《Lady Runs Away Again》


 Chapter 1

    Gu Wan died in winter. After being tortured by Meng Shuheng and Gu Yuting for three months, he escaped from the dungeon and wanted to collect his child''s corpse. However, he was informed by his trusted girl. Meng Shuheng transferred 20 soldiers with long guns to say that she was a thief and that her body was riddled with blood.


    -- she stares at a pair of scarlet eyes, whose reluctance and resentment are colder than the frost on the tiles of Huo family


    When she opened her eyes again, she felt a terrible headache. Subconsciously, she wanted to make a sound, but she was covered by a generous palm.


    "Make no noise!"


    The man''s cold voice almost pressed her ears, and the heat from her mouth spewed into her neck, which made her feel numb.


    In the narrow closet, she was close to her body and man''s body, smelling a bloody smell in the air.


    Gu Wan was shocked.


    She''s alive again, and, again, until she first met hocy?


    She remembered that when she was pushed into the cupboard, she touched her head and had a brief coma


    "Well Shuheng, you should be light. It''s a little painful... " A woman''s voice was filled with unspeakable coquetry.


    "What''s the pain? Isn''t it that many times? Don''t pretend. I know. You like this... " What men say is dirty!


    The movement outside made Gu Wan''s face sink suddenly.


    This is the voice of Gu Yuting and Meng Shuheng.


    Meng Shuheng is her fiance. They will hold a Western-style wedding in three days. Gu Yuting is Gu''s adopted daughter and her nominal sister.


    Of course, it can only be nominal. In those years, Gu''s nanny accidentally lost her. As a result, she was adopted by a family in the countryside. She was not recognized until she was ten years old. In these ten years, Gu''s family adopted Gu Yuting, and her parents gave all their love to Gu Yuting. Even if she came back to Gu''s family, there was no change.


    Even because she grew up in the countryside, her biological mother felt that she had been touched by a sense of inferiority. She didn''t want to look at her more. She always calculated her openly and secretly, hoping that she would die early to get rid of her stain!


    Therefore, Gu Yuting can bully her wantonly, including at this moment, on the outside bed, and her fiance Gu Wan''s affairs!


    Thinking of this, Gu Wan''s mouth has a cold radian. As expected, she is reborn. Then, she will not let go of anyone who owed her blood in her previous life!


    "Well ~" struggling out of the memory, Gu Wan made a slight voice and shook his head at Huoxi state, saying that he would be obedient.


    In the dark, she couldn''t see the face of Hosea clearly, only a pair of obsidian eyes, staring at her fiercely.


    Housie understood her meaning, hesitated for a moment, and moved her palm away from her lips.


    "Don''t shout, or I''ll kill you first!" The sound of the warning was cold again.


    That cold, Rao is ready, Gu can not help but shiver.


    She lowered her voice as much as possible and said carefully: "I won''t shout. In such a situation, I can''t shout either But, sir, you seem to be seriously injured. Can you hold on? "


    Huoxi state slightly Leng for a while, this woman, is worrying about his injury?


    Young master Meng Jiangye, this is the fiance of Qian Jin''s family!


    -- I heard that she likes Meng Shuheng very much. After Meng Shuheng went to study abroad, she waited for Meng Shuheng at home for many years. Now that Meng Shuheng comes back, she is going to marry Meng Shuheng.


    But she was locked into the wardrobe, and Meng Shuheng was outside with other women?!


    Just then.


    "Bang!" Suddenly, the door outside was knocked open and someone rushed in with a gun.


    Huoxizhou and Gu Wan''s breathing stopped for a moment!


    "Ah, Shuheng!" Gu Yuting did not expect that someone would break in, scared to hide in Meng Shuheng''s arms.


    Meng Shuheng also pulled the quilt for the first time and hid Gu Yuting, staring coldly at the intruder: "who?"


    The visitor took a look at Meng Shuheng, who obviously knew him. After looking around, he didn''t find anything strange in the room. He said with a smile, "it''s the young master of Meng. Is it the young lady of the Meng family in the quilt? I heard that young master Meng is going to get married in three days. Why can''t he help it these days? "


    "Or Isn''t that the first lady who cares about the family? Young master Meng has been raised outside... "


    "Of course, she is the wife that our young master is going to marry. Is our young master the one who steals incense and jade?" Meng Shuheng quickly fished out the money bag beside the bed and threw it to the man. He said solemnly, "it''s a new era now. Naturally, we can''t use the rules of the old era to talk about it. Please let''s not see anything tonight. My young master and my wife will appreciate it."


    The new era advocates the free love and marriage of young men and women. However, Meng Shuheng is naked and holds a woman who is also naked in his arms. His white skin stabs his eyes, but he still puts on the appearance of a decent man to say this kind of words.The man opened the purse and took a look. It was full of hard goods. He said to the people nearby, "there is no one else in the room."


    "I''m disturbing Mr. Meng and his future grandmother. You two go on, go on."


    The world is big, the money is the biggest.


    The door was closed again.


    The people in the room have no interest in continuing to be happy.


    Meng Shuheng said as he got out of bed and dressed: "something seems to have happened in the city tonight. Yuting, we''d better leave earlier."


    Gu Yuting didn''t move. She glanced at the direction of the wardrobe and wrapped her hands around Meng Shuheng like a snake: "Shuheng, you are going to marry your sister in three days. Can''t you accompany me more?"


    "Yuting, you know that it''s just a form for me to marry Gu Wan. When I get married, my father will give me everything about the Meng family. And we agreed that when I get the power of the Meng family, I will divorce her and marry you?"


    "Will you wait a little longer?"


    "I''m just afraid you''ll fall in love with my sister. After all, she''s a real lady from a big family. Unlike me, although she was raised by taking care of her family since childhood, she has no rich blood. Now she''s given her body to you, which can only be regarded as a broken flower." Gu Yuting performance of the poor: "if you do not want me, I can only go to die."


    "What nonsense?" Meng Shuheng pretended to be angry and said: "how can I like such a feudal conservative and shameless woman? Don''t think about it any more."


    As soon as he returned to Jiangcheng, someone would make fun of Gu Wan for waiting for him. He was extremely angry and decided that it was shameless for Gu Wan to like him and wait for him. Therefore, he had not seen Gu Wan for so long. If his family had not married Gu Wan, where would he marry him?


    A woman who can only make trouble for him, and has not received a new education, is probably the kind of Jiao young lady who can only moan without illness in the feudal society. Moreover, after many years, she is already an old girl, and she must be very ugly!


    "Well." Gu Yuting said: "then you go first. I''ll leave later. Don''t make trouble for you."


    Meng Shuheng nodded with satisfaction. Gu Yuting, a sensible woman who can meet his needs, is what he wants.


    So he thought, without any doubt, and dressed himself up and went out.


    Gu Yuting cleaned herself up, got out of bed, went to the wardrobe, took the key and opened the lock hanging on the door of the wardrobe.


    "Gu Wan, did you hear what Shu Heng said just now?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2

    "He doesn''t like you at all. He marries you just because of the family rule of the Meng family, that is, only by getting married can he inherit the property of the Meng family! It''s just that Mr. Meng asked you to marry him. "


    "Shuheng really likes me. So, after you marry him, you''d better be honest with me and don''t try to seduce him, otherwise, I''ll never let you go! "


    "However, if you are more comfortable and obedient, after I get married, I can persuade Shuheng not to leave you and let you be a concubine."


    This is the purpose of Gu Yuting''s arrangement of such a "big play", not only to humiliate Gu Wan, but also to destroy Gu Wan''s good expectation of Meng Shuheng, and to make Gu Wan accept the fact that he was abandoned and hated.


    Gu Wan understood that the person who locked her in the wardrobe was Gu Yuting''s person.


    She clenched her fist. In the last life, how did she deal with Gu Yuting''s calculation?


    She rushed out and beat Gu Yuting like a madman. She scolded Gu Yuting for shamelessly seducing her fiance. But later, Gu Yuting beat her. She said that Gu could not help running to the inn to have a good time with Meng Shuheng. She became angry after being knocked down.


    Later, Meng Shuheng also personally stood up and said that the person who was happy with him in this room today was Gu Wan.


    In addition, the intruders didn''t keep their mouth shut about the affair. Instead, they told the happy story of young master Meng and his future daughter-in-law in the inn before they got married


    As a result, the reputation of Gu Wansheng for being obscene and cruel spread.


    As a result, both the Meng family and the Gu family feel that they have been greatly humiliated. Without the planned western wedding, she was carried to the Meng family by a soft sedan chair. On the way, however, something happened. Instead of marrying Meng Shuheng, she became a concubine in hoxi.


    This life, clearly know what the outcome will be, how can she also fulfill Gu Yuting''s wish?!


    "Yu Ting, I really didn''t expect that you should like Meng Shuheng so much that you don''t hesitate to sell your body and do such furtive things with him." Gu Wanqing said coldly: "in fact, why do you waste yourself like this? If you tell me directly that you like Meng Shuheng, I can go to talk to my father and let you replace me and marry Meng Shuheng directly. "


    "In this way, won''t your marriage with Meng Yunlan be more successful? You won''t lose the reputation of second wife. What do you think? "


    When he said these words, Gu Wan boldly extended his hand to Huoxi, patted it gently, and then made a gesture - meaning that he could continue to hide in it, and she would not betray her.


    Huo Xi state hesitated for a moment, don''t know why, always cautious he chose to believe this first time to meet the woman.


    Gu Wan goes out of the closet and closes the door of the closet. He leans against the closet and looks suspicious and surprised at Gu Yuting.


    "What did you say? Do you want to tell my father to marry Shuheng? You don''t want to marry Shuheng? " Gu Yuting widened her eyes.


    It has to be said that Gu Wan''s proposal really attracted her. She really didn''t want to be Meng Shuheng''s second wife. But when she mentioned it to Meng Shuheng, Meng Shuheng said that it was the meaning of the old man of the Meng family. He had no choice but to suppress her depression.


    Thinking about this, Gu Yuting''s eyes are full of venom: "Gu Wan, what tricks do you want to play? You like Shuheng so much. After waiting for Shuheng for so many years, do you think I don''t know? Would you give up so easily? "


    "When did I say that the person I like is Meng Shuheng, and the people I wait for are also Meng Shuheng?" Gu Wan suddenly had a very bold idea in her mind, and she immediately put it into practice: "the marriage with Meng family is just the order of her parents, but since you have already married Meng Shuheng In that case, I can go to my father and confess the person I really like. Even if I am punished by my father, it doesn''t matter. It can be regarded as fighting for an opportunity for you so that you can marry Meng Shuheng? "


    "If you think about it, the Meng family is ready for the wedding, and the post only says that the young master of the Meng family is getting married to the young lady of the Gu family, but it doesn''t say that the bride is me or you. Then, you can do it."


    Just in time, this pair of heartless bitches to double!


    Gu Yuting''s eyes are hot again.


    Don''t write which miss of Gu family is on the invitation card, this is what she asked Meng Shuheng to do. She hates that Meng Shuheng''s name and Gu Wan''s name are written on the wedding card together.


    But those who send the invitation may not be able to explain who Meng Shuheng married. Gu Wan deliberately tempts her. Is there any conspiracy?


    In this way, Gu Yufei''s tone was even worse: "Gu Wan, do you think that if you say that, I will believe you? Who knows if you want to take advantage of me? My father said that you are kind and gentle, but I know how much you have in mind. Otherwise, how did you survive so many years? "


    Gu Wan sneered in his heart, afraid of her calculation?


    But since she came back to Gu''s home, Gu Yuting and Jiang Shumei (Gu''s biological mother) have been constantly calculating her, poisoning her, taking out the clothes that smallpox people wear for her, withholding her living expenses, and eating rotten food for her Wait, it''s not easy for her to survive.But in order to live, and for the peace of her family, in order to let her parents accept herself, she has been tolerating them, but Gu Yuting said that she has a heart?


    It''s a sin to survive?


    If it is true, I was too gentle in front of them in my previous life!


    Gunshots rang out again outside, and some people''s voices were startled. Gu Yuting thought of what Meng Shuheng said when she left. She was a little afraid. This year, even the stable Jiangcheng is not so peaceful.


    Seeing that Gu Wan didn''t speak, she seemed to be frightened by her. She turned around and walked out to the door, but stopped again. She turned her head and gouged out Gu Wan fiercely: "Gu Wan, remember that no matter how you struggle, you can''t win me!"


    She walked out with her feet high.


    Gu Wan suddenly thought of eight words - who will win, still unknown!


    Gu Yufei''s footsteps went away. She immediately went to the door and looked around. She didn''t find anything unusual. She came back, closed the door tightly and bolted the bolt.


    Horsey had come out of the closet and sat on the next chair.


    Tonight, with his face covered, he was wearing a black hand-made suit, and in his hand was holding a pistol of the kind that he could not buy for a lot of money on the black market. It was small, exquisite, and full of lethality. It seemed that his name was Browning?


    His wound was on his thigh, also a gunshot wound, and he was bleeding continuously. It all fell on his feet, which was shocking


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3

    After a whole life, seeing him again, Gu Wan had a sour taste in his heart.


    This man was her husband in the previous life, and although she was his concubine, she never asked for another woman after she came in.


    But she has always been very afraid of him, afraid of his bloodthirsty and cruelty, afraid that in such a chaotic world, killing people as casually as killing an ant, and afraid that every time he comes back after killing people, he will pester her endlessly.


    However, she had to admit that he was the only one who had given her protection since she entered the Huo family.


    "What are you doing there? Regret it? Or do you want to report me? " Huoxi state cold road, the muzzle of the black hole aimed at Gu Wan.


    "I''m just wondering if I should go out and find a pair of scissors so that I can cut your pants and help you deal with the gunshot wound," Gu said. He went to the next table and took out the fruit knife in the fruit tray. "But this knife is also barely applicable."


    "Will you deal with the gunshot wounds? Have you ever studied medicine? "


    "No," Gu Wan came back and squatted in front of Huoxi state. "But I grew up in the countryside and studied traditional Chinese medicine. Since I was a child, I also like to study medical books. Traditional Chinese medicine is better. Western medicine has explored some of its own, and has done experiments on some rabbits and mice. In your current situation, only I can deal with your wounds for the time being."


    She tried to make things as detailed and relaxed as possible, so that the state of hocy could trust her more.


    He kept calm as much as he could, slicing off his jersey pants in a neat way, though his hands were still shaking slightly.


    After seeing the wound, she calmed down and showed that a doctor was professional enough: "the bullet is not very deep, it can be dug out, and it won''t affect your legs and feet. Most of the bleeding is due to injured blood vessels. After the bullet is dug out, it can be used to stop bleeding. However, the conditions here are simple, neither regular disinfection nor narcotic drugs can be used, You Can you bear it? "


    Gu Wan knew that huoxizhou could bear it. In his last life, he had more than one gunshot wound? After she took off her clothes, the scars, big and small, often made her feel extremely startled. Many times, if he had to hide his injuries, he would let her pick up the bullets. It was from that time that she learned a good skill of Western medicine surgery.


    "You Dig me a bullet Huo Xi state hesitated for a while, opened a mouth, at the same time suppress in the heart of guard and doubt.


    He has always been suspicious of people, and has no doubt about employing people. Moreover, in this bad situation, he can only trust this woman. Tomorrow is his father''s 50th birthday, and he must go back in time.


    If such a little woman really dares to play tricks in front of him, he can crush her at any time!


    Just as huoxizhou was thinking, Gu Wan went back to the table, opened a bottle of wine that Meng Shuheng and Gu Yuting had forgotten to take, poured it on the fruit knife, and then took the lamp and fruit tray on the table and put it on the next table.


    Without informing the state, she did not hesitate to cut his flesh.


    "Well!" Huo Xizhou snorted, clenched his teeth, and his eyes fell on his wound. With so much blood, the woman was not timid at all. She was so steady, accurate and cruel!


    It seems that such a special woman is much better than those mediocre women.


    All of a sudden, the idea surprised Huoxi. When would he feel that a weak woman is good?


    Delicate, cowardly, the trouble!


    His eyes slightly deviated and fell on Gu Wan''s side face. There was a wisp of broken hair blocking her eyes. Under the light, she was calm and focused. With the quiet shadow of years, her heart was slightly itchy.


    "You just said that the person you are waiting for is not Meng Shuheng? But the truth? " He asked. I don''t know whether it''s to relieve my pain in this way or to have other thoughts.


    "Nature is the truth," Gu Wan''s hands kept moving and calmly replied, "if you were a woman, would you like a man who only loves fame and wealth and his lower body?"


    What she said was direct, but it choked the state of hocy.


    "I''m not a woman," he said in a deep voice


    After a pause, he asked, "who are you waiting for?"


    "Horsey!"


    The expression of Huoxi state froze for a moment: "who?"


    With a bang, Gu took out the warhead neatly and threw it on the plate. He tore a soft cloth from his skirt and dipped it in wine to wipe the blood on Huoxi''s leg.


    "Four shaos in Jiangcheng, huojiaxizhou!" Her tone became rather soft: "in the past years, I had seen four young people beat horses from the street, and taught a bully who bullied the old man who sold broomsticks. That was a real hero, tough and tender!"


    "But I was only 14 at that time, and I was not old enough to discuss my family. I wanted to be two years older, so I begged my father to go to Huo''s house to inquire about the situation. Who knows that in the autumn of that year, Sishao took a group of people to study abroad."


    "At that time, the Meng family spent a lot of money to send Meng Shuheng in. Because the Gu family and the Meng family are family friends, I don''t know who spread it around, so it is said that I like Meng Shuheng.""It''s a pity that Meng Shuheng has come back for so many years, but Si Shao hasn''t come back yet." Gu Wan said, throwing away the dirty step in his hand, tearing off a piece of cloth and bandaging the wound in hoxi, then he took out his handkerchief and tied it to it.


    Do you know how to present your handkerchief?


    Gu Wan''s heart is very nervous. What she said is half true and half false. I don''t know if Huoxi will believe it.


    If you believe it, will you think she is a frivolous woman?


    If you don''t believe it, will you help her break the engagement with Meng family and let her stay with him according to her idea?


    Yes, she has made a decision. In this life, she must try her best to be the wife of hoxi. She has experienced a lifetime of pain. She believes that if there is another person in the world who can protect her and her future children, it can only be hoxi.


    It''s a pity that she went to the Huo family in her last life, but she also wholeheartedly helped Meng Shuheng, making Meng Shuheng''s power gradually stronger. Finally, she went out to fight in Huoxi state, occupied the Huo family, and brutally killed all the Huo family, including her and the children of Huoxi state, as well as her.


    In this life, she will stay in the state of hoxi, seek his protection, and make atonement for her stupidity in the last life!


    "Unfortunately..." Gu Xizhou chewed these two words, and suddenly a touch of evil radian appeared in the corner of his mouth: "so, the person you like is really the fourth member of Huo family? I have a good eye


    "Then you Why did you agree to the marriage of the Meng family? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4

    "I''m more than 19 years old this year. If I don''t get married, I''ll be looked down upon even more. In my life, not everything can fulfill my wish. Besides, I think Si Shao may already have a marriage partner. He is three years older than me. He has a good temperament and a good education, so he will prefer to be a woman of the new era who can become his right arm."


    Like an Ruyi.


    "What if he doesn''t have a partner?" Huoxizhou asked: "if he can come back before you and Meng Shuheng''s wedding? Do you still marry Meng Shuheng? "


    Does this woman know how old he is and say he has a good temper?


    But he is so moody that he can''t get along with others


    "Sir." Gu Wan stood up and looked at Huoxi state with clear eyes: "I have already treated your wound for you. There is no medicine. I can only simply bandage it. If you believe me, just wait here. I''ll go outside and find some medicine for you?"


    "You haven''t answered my question yet," he said. His eyes narrowed slightly, staring at Gu Wan as if he were staring at his prey.


    Gu Wan''s heart was startled for a while, and then replied: "I won''t marry Meng Shuheng. Even if the person in my heart doesn''t come back, or has a marriage partner, I won''t marry him. As for why, didn''t Mr. just see it with his own eyes?"


    Her eyes glanced over the bed, and there was a distinct disgust on her face.


    "Who are you going to marry?" he said


    "It doesn''t seem to have anything to do with you, sir?" Gu Wan showed some impatience: "if you don''t object, I''ll take it as your promise. I''ll go to familiar people to get the medicine, and I won''t disturb those who are looking for you. If you don''t believe me, you can shoot me in the back. "


    Then she turned and went to the door.


    Gu Wan is a smart person. She knows that nothing can be said too much. If enough is enough, people will trust her more easily.


    When she walked through the door intact, closed the door and walked out a distance, she held the railing beside her, covered her chest and breathed out a long breath. God knows how nervous she was when she just faced the state of hoxi. The clothes on the inner layer had already been soaked with sweat.


    Knowing that it is him, but pretending not to know him and dealing with him, this kind of pressure is really frightening.


    Fortunately, she should have passed the test temporarily.


    In order to avoid being discovered by more people, Gu Wan put on his hat and went out from the back door of the inn. He walked through several familiar alleys and walked to a traditional Chinese medicine hospital.


    This is her family business and her favorite place. The old shopkeeper always takes care of her. Occasionally, she comes to the hospital to see some women and girls. It''s just across the curtain. People don''t know that the woman doctor is her.


    But it''s not so easy to take the medicine for the treatment of trauma. The old shopkeeper will definitely ask carefully.


    Thinking about this, Gu Wan''s eyes fell on a stone at her feet. She went over and picked up the stone, smashing the sharpest part on her brain.


    Suddenly, dizziness, blood, flow down, blindfolded her eyes, her world into a blood red.


    She thought of the cruel torture she had suffered in her last life. What was the pain compared with that?


    She hurt her face. Let''s see how those people who pursue and kill Huoxi state say that she is Gu Wan who is with Meng Shuheng tonight.


    "Uncle De..." Gu Wan staggers into the traditional Chinese Medicine Museum.


    When the shopkeeper Uncle De saw her bloody face, he rushed over: "Miss, what''s wrong with you? Don''t you enjoy the lanterns with miss two and master Meng? "


    "Well," Gu Wan said, "it''s just that sister Yuting went to see the young master of the Meng family before me. Later, there were too many people. I accidentally fell down, rolled in the flowers and fainted I don''t know where Yu Ting''s younger sister and Meng Da''s young master have gone. I just wake up, but I can''t find a helper. I''m afraid that my father will be worried if I go back directly. So I come to the hospital myself. "


    "Uncle De, go and get me some medicine. I''ll go inside and deal with the wound."


    Uncle De''s brow was wrinkled. He went to get the medicine without asking more. His daughter''s face was hurt. That''s a big deal.


    He came with the best trauma medicine.


    Gu Wan took advantage of his inattention and hid a bottle.


    "Miss, I have a word to remind you all the time." Uncle De hesitated for a moment and said, "you are going to marry young master Meng soon, but the second young lady took you out to see the lantern at this time, and went with young master Meng before you. It''s very wrong. If you really want to live with young master Meng, you should have more heart after you marry him. Not everyone in the world is good."


    Gu Wan felt a stab in his heart. It turned out that even the old shopkeeper saw the unusual relationship between Gu Yuting and Meng Shuheng. It was ridiculous that she had always believed that Meng Shuheng was sincere to herself in her previous life.


    "Uncle De," Gu Wan said, "I know you are really thinking for me. I saw something tonight. I understand what you mean. I will be careful.""Just, I want to ask you a favor - if my father asks, you can say that I came to the hospital two hours ago, and I''m going to get married soon. I fainted outside alone. Although no one saw me, it would be bad for my reputation if I spread it. I''ll have a rest in the hospital tonight, OK? "


    She knew that the old shopkeeper was kind to her. In her previous life, when she was helpless in the Huo family, the old shopkeeper secretly asked someone to give her some money. Later, Gu Yuting found out and pushed the old shopkeeper to the lake to drown.


    But she can''t tell all the truth to the old shopkeeper to avoid implicating him.


    Uncle De didn''t think much, nodded and agreed.


    Once in a while, the eldest lady will live in the hospital, as the master knows.


    Gu Wan took care of the injury on his forehead, and turned out the clothes he had put here. After changing them, he burned the broken clothes to avoid falling down. Then she quietly waited for the old shopkeeper to close the hospital and rest. Then she put out the light in the room, quietly left the hospital and went straight to the inn.


    In the inn, the state of hocy wanted to leave several times.


    Gu''s long stay at night made him suspicious.


    Did the woman escape or betray him?


    If you run away, it''s no harm, that is, ordinary women with less courage.


    But if she went out and knew that those who were looking for him were the elder brother of dashai mansion, she would be afraid and report him, and he would be in danger.


    The old man wanted to give him the power in the army. He came back all the way and was hunted down. Now he is in Jiangcheng. The third elder brother doesn''t want him to live to see him. If the old man doesn''t show up for his birthday tomorrow, their plot will be more than half successful If you think about it, the danger of staying is much greater than leaving.


    But I don''t know why, he sat back again and again, he wanted to believe Gu Wan, perhaps because her eyes were clear, told him that the person she had been waiting for was Huoxi?


    Jiangcheng Sishao, Huo jiaxizhou, isn''t that him!


    He saved a lot of people. I don''t know who she said the old man was, but she said he was tough and tender.


    Of course, his culture is not low. Knowing that this iron tenderness has something to do with the love between men and women, it''s really inappropriate to use it on him, but it makes him feel very beautiful when it comes from her mouth


    Just then, there were footsteps outside the door.


    The footstep is light, the landing sound is small, is that woman back?


    Hossie, with a look on his face, moved behind the door and held the gun in his hand.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5

    "Creak" a, the door was opened from the outside, Gu Wan just came in, the back of the head was muzzled, she quickly said: "Sir, it''s me."


    "Why have you been so long?" Horsey put away his gun, limped two steps forward, stretched out his head to see what was going on outside, then drew back and closed the door.


    "Sir, it''s my good intention to save you by chance, but I have to guarantee that I won''t affect my own life and reputation by saving you?" Gu Wan felt that there was a reproach in Huoxi''s words, so he gave a dull explanation.


    She turned her head and found out that gauze was wrapped around her head.


    "How did you hurt your head?" Asked the state of horsey.


    If it was in the past, what does it matter to him that someone hurt him? But this woman once again made him an exception.


    "I did it myself!" Gu Wan replied: "otherwise, how do you think I can eliminate everyone''s suspicion and get the medicine?"


    Huoxi state''s heart suddenly across a trace of strange, is guilty.


    That''s exactly what Gu Wan wanted.


    But she couldn''t make it too obvious, so she added, "also to prove her innocence."


    "Meng Shuheng said to do with him tonight I''m the one who does that, but the woman seen by the intruders is intact. I''ve agreed with the manager of my family''s medical school that I suffered this injury before they went to the inn. They can do such dirty things and should bear the consequences. I can''t let them pour dirty water on me. "


    "I''ll give you medicine and re bandage your wound. I''ve brought some anesthetic herbs. Although they can''t completely relieve your pain, they can also relieve some pain."


    Gu said naturally, and reached out to help Huoxi state.


    Huo Xizhou''s eyes flashed slightly. He covered Gu Wan''s hand with his gun. It was delicate, smooth and cool, which made him feel a little confused


    I also know how to protect myself. Well, this little woman is smart.


    "Sir, can you take the cloth off your face? Always covered, don''t you feel bored? " Gu Wan said this when he bandaged Houxi again.


    She wants to "meet" with hoxi earlier, so that she can rely on him.


    "You want to see my face?" Huoxi state tone becomes cold: "you are not afraid to see after I will kill?"


    "I''m afraid!" Gu Wan was very honest and said, "so if someone really kills me in the future, I''ll go to the Lord of hell to cry for injustice." She said that in the future, she believed that he would not kill her tonight.


    Why would you want to kill her when she came.


    Hussie was silent for a moment, and "Oh" laughed out: "little woman, if you are sure you will not regret seeing my face, I can take this cloth away."


    "Sure." Gu hesitated a little late.


    He called her little woman? Where is she small?


    The state of horsey pulled the black cloth off his face.


    The candlelight in the inn clearly illuminated the well-defined face. His face was even a little bit pale with a smile, but it didn''t damage his beauty.


    Jiangcheng Sishao, the most beautiful man in Jiangcheng, is still the dream, heart, feeling and person of countless girls when he didn''t become the "Sishao" that everyone talks about!


    Gu Wan looked at this face of farewell, and could not say anything.


    Did the state think she was too shocked, or - surprise?


    "What? Don''t you know me? " Huo Xizhou''s eyes were burning at Gu Wan: "who just said that the person he liked was Huo Sishao? Young hero? Tough and tender? Well


    Gu Wan''s face "brush" red, just was deliberately said to him, but now only feel embarrassed.


    "Huo "Western state?" She tried to be as calm as possible, her eyes showing shyness and surprise.


    "Well, you''ll call me west state later." Said the state with a smile.


    At this moment, he made a decision - if the woman around him is this one, it seems to be very good.


    It''s just that, I have to leave a regret


    Gu Wan felt that his eyes were warm. Huoxi''s smile was clean, gentle and touching, but she couldn''t remember whether he had ever laughed in the last life.


    Is it because he has experienced too much blood and death in his last life? Or because she became his concubine, but always wanted to run out to find Meng Shuheng, which made him angry again and again, so when facing her, he didn''t have a good attitude?


    "You Your wound has been repainted. You can have a good rest here. I I''ll go first Gu Wan gets up in a hurry and wants to leave.


    She wanted to get to know him earlier, but she forgot how to get along with him when this idea came true, so she subconsciously wanted to escape.


    However, Huo Xizhou held out his hand, put his arms around her waist, and put her in his arms: "don''t you like Ben Shao? Why are you leaving? "


    "I was just "Really," you said that night Let go of me. "Surrounded by his breath, she felt that her breathing was not smooth. She could only move herself as far as possible, not to touch his injured leg.


    "But Ben Shao is serious," Huo Xizhou bowed his head and pressed his lips on Gu Wan''s ears. "In the cupboard, Ben Shao looked at Meng Shuheng and Gu Yuting''s good posture. Why don''t we have a try?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 6

    "Posture? What posture? " For a moment, Kuo felt even worse. He just realized what was burning on his face Don''t talk nonsense. "


    If she didn''t know anything about men and women at this time in her previous life, she might be more embarrassed. But even if she had experienced it, she was ashamed to hear what he said so directly.


    "Don''t you like Ben Shao? So little sincerity? " Huo Xi state is reluctant to give up, it is clear that it is deliberately teasing Gu Wan.


    Gu Wan was a little flustered and thought, isn''t this man a little talkative and cold tempered? How could it seem that there have been some changes and learned to play tricks on women?


    "Who said I had no sincerity, but you were hurt?" So you''d better take care of Xihuo''s strenuous exercise now


    "Besides, I don''t need those foreign women, like that Open? " Can be unscrupulous pursuit of the opposite sex they like, and do not care about the views of anyone around, that word is called open, right?


    Of course, it''s a hint to the state that she''s not a casual woman.


    With that, she couldn''t wait to run to the door.


    It''s not that he didn''t want to chase, but that the anesthetic Gu Wan gave him worked. He had some difficulty standing up.


    What''s more, Gu Wan''s words also made him feel that he couldn''t speak clearly.


    Strenuous exercise? Hidden disease? The woman spoke boldly.


    But what he hurt is his leg. What does it have to do with whether he can "exercise"? How is it possible to fall "hidden disease" because of a gunshot wound? Does this little woman think he can''t have sex because of this gunshot wound?


    It''s really What a funny little woman!


    Meng Shuheng wants to marry her? you must be dreaming! This little woman, he''s in Hohhot!


    Out of the door, Gu Wan just stopped and realized that he was too impulsive and forgot to ask huoxizhou for help.


    She remembers very clearly that tomorrow is the birthday party held by the Marshal''s mansion. At the birthday party, the marshal gave great military power to huoxizhou, and huoxizhou became a Young Marshal with a large number of soldiers!


    The commander-in-chief has five sons, but the only one who can be called the young commander is huoxizhou, who was born by Zhengfang.


    After becoming a young commander, Huo Xizhou could shake the southern sixteen provinces even if she stamped her foot. It would certainly help her to let the Meng family take the initiative to terminate his engagement with Meng Shuheng.


    However, she has now run out, and then go back?


    Does he think she went back to see her off?


    After a long hesitation, Gu Wan decided to go back. After all, the dissolution of her engagement with Meng Shuheng was the most important thing after her rebirth.


    In the room.


    Hoxi was thinking about how to turn Gu Wan into his woman, and Gu Wan came back.


    "Huo Si Shao, anyway, I saved you tonight, didn''t I? " Gu Wan, holding his skirt, stood five steps away from hoxi and said it carefully.


    "Well." The state agreed.


    "Should you repay me?" Gu Wan said.


    The state of horsey immediately frowned, and she wanted his reward? Did she save him for a purpose?


    "What do you want?" His tone is not as good as before.


    Gu Wan, with a heart hanging, gritted his teeth and said, "I think it''s difficult for me to break my engagement with Meng Shuheng without damaging my own reputation. I We need four little help. "


    She still cares about her reputation, not how much she cares about it, but she doesn''t want to be said to be a woman who Meng Shuheng didn''t want, as she was on the previous day.


    The eyebrows of the state of horsey spread in an instant.


    Yes, if you want to get her, you have to solve the Meng family''s problems first.


    "How do you want benshao to help you?" He asked on purpose.


    Gu Wan thought for a long time and replied, "if not, I''d like to borrow four or less people to beat Meng Shuheng, so that he can''t marry me in three days, and then we can have a long-term plan?"


    Huo Xizhou laughed again, with a hint of bewitchment in the evil spirit: "Ben Shao thinks that it''s better to cut off his grandchildren directly?"


    Sishao, you are so poisonous!


    Gu was stunned and subconsciously dropped such an evaluation.


    However, she likes the poison!


    But Meng Shuheng owes her a deep blood feud, which just can''t calm her heart.


    Even if you really want to do this to Meng Shuheng, you have to wait until Gu Yuting marries the Meng family.


    "Si Shao''s method is feasible, but if we do, the Meng family will deliberately hide the matter, and still let me marry to cover it up?" Gu Wan said, "isn''t that going to hurt me?"


    Huoxizhou originally wanted to say that it would be good to deal with Meng Shuheng in public, but after looking at Gu Wan, she guessed that she didn''t accept this method.


    After thinking about it, he said, "tomorrow, the Huo mansion will hold a birthday party, inviting more than half of the people from Jiangcheng. Meng Shuheng is the eldest young master of the Meng family. The Meng family has already chosen a good successor. He will certainly go to Huo mansion to celebrate his birthday. Will you also go to take care of your family?""Yes." Gu Wan nodded: "it''s just that Gu Yuting always goes to this kind of banquet between powerful people."


    "You go back and think of a way to let you and Gu Yuting pass. Don''t you want to help them? This is an opportunity. " "Ben won''t be able to help you by then," hoxi said


    Since the eldest brother and the third brother all want to make his father''s birthday party more lively, he might as well add more materials!


    By Marshal''s birthday party? If this is known by the commander-in-chief, is he still furious?


    Gu Wan hesitated a little, but seeing that huoxizhou was mature, she agreed.


    "That''s all right. I''ll go to Huo''s house tomorrow to celebrate his birthday. Just, how can I find you then? "


    "I''ll show up when you need me." The state of hoxi replied.


    Very casual words, but let Gu Wan''s heart warm.


    At this time, no one knows, that is, from this time on, for the rest of his life, the state of hoxi is strictly implementing his promise.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, Gu Wan returned to Gu''s home with the old shopkeeper.


    Gu Yuting, Jiang Shumei and her father Gu Haishan are having breakfast.


    Generally, in order to maintain their demeanor and elegance, they don''t eat a lot of food when they attend a banquet of a large family. The people who attend the banquet will fill their stomachs at home in advance. It''s appropriate to have breakfast first when the dinner party is open from afternoon to late night.


    See Gu Wan back, Gu Yuting immediately some sharp said: "father, you see, I said that my sister didn''t go back to the house all night last night, you don''t believe it, look at her clothes, but still yesterday."


    Gu Wan changed her clothes, but it was a bit cold in the morning, so she put on the cloak she had worn last night.


    "All of them are going to get married. They are still so ignorant. I don''t know if this child can serve her father-in-law after she is married to the Meng family," Jiang Shumei said. "She grew up in the countryside and got involved in the bad habits of the country''s lower class. My lord, I''m worried that she will make us look after our family disgracefully if she marries like this."


    It is clear that it is aimed at Gu Wan''s words, but her tone is weak, and with a bit of grievance, it is easy for Gu Haishan to change his face.


    "I didn''t come home all night. Is that what Gu family taught you? Get down on your knees The cold rebuke of the seamount came down.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 7

    Gu night before two steps, solid kneeling on the cold bluestone board.


    This is her father, clearly see her back with injury, did not care for her, then in Jiang Shumei and Gu Yuting under the provocation of reprimand her.


    But her biological mother, Jiang Shumei, is always putting a needle in her heart.


    "Father, last night, it was my mother who asked me to go to the lantern party, saying that she wanted me to meet my fiance." Gu Wan looked up and looked at Gu Haishan coldly: "I''m going to get married soon. I shouldn''t have been in public again, but if I didn''t go, you might think I disobeyed my mother again?"


    "Father, no matter what I do in this family, it''s all against the rules. Is it related to me?"


    In the last life, in order to get even a little love from her parents, she never rebelled against them. Most of her life was miserable because she was too obedient? In this life, if her parents still don''t care about her, why should she be a clever daughter?


    "You What do you mean by that? " Jiang Shumei immediately became angry: "blame me for letting you out? I''m all for you. I''m thinking that the young master of the Meng family has just come back, and I haven''t met you. I''ll let you meet before marriage, and the relationship between husband and wife will be better after marriage... "


    "Then why take sister Yuting?" For the first time, Gu Wan interrupted Jiang Shumei: "if you really want me to be good with Meng Shuheng, what''s the matter with taking my sister? Besides, when I just went out, sister Yuting and I separated. When I got to the lantern party, I saw sister Yuting and Meng Shuheng enjoying the lantern together from a distance. They were so anxious to get there that they fell down the steps and rolled into the flowers. My head was hurt. Didn''t my father and mother see it? "


    She said so many things at one go, but she didn''t give Jiang Shumei time to respond. Then she went on: "I know my mother always thinks that I grew up in the countryside humble and mean, so you noble people don''t like my daughter.


    But over the years, I never expected that I could go to new schools, attend all kinds of banquets, and have some fashionable fun like Yu Ting''s sister. But I have only three days to get married. Just a few days, can''t I be happier? You are my own mother after all


    As she said this, tears rolled out of Gu Wan''s eyes, which made her look very miserable: "father, do you know that when her daughter came back today, she heard what people outside said? They said that the second young lady of the Gu family and the young master of the Meng family are a couple of Lang qingqiyi. They all thought that the daughter of the Gu family that the Meng family was going to marry was Yuting''s sister, not me.


    Ha ha, in fact, if sister Yuting really likes Meng Shuheng, just tell me directly. I just have a surname of "Gu" family. No one is in charge of me. It doesn''t matter what I do... "


    It''s not only Jiang Shumei and Gu Yuting who know how to pretend to be pitiful when crying. It''s just that she used to have a strong temper and swallow all kinds of grievances and pains in her stomach. After a lifetime, she knew that women''s weakness and tears can also become powerful weapons.


    "You Don''t spit out blood. When did I become a couple with Meng Shuheng? " Gu Yuting anxious, she did not expect Gu party suddenly to such a move, with a look of grievance and pity will she and Meng Shuheng things out.


    "Sister Yu Ting said that, didn''t she like Meng Shuheng?" Gu Wan looks at Gu Yuting with tears.


    "I..." Gu Yuting immediately hesitated. If she admitted that she didn''t like Shuheng and let Shuheng know, wouldn''t she have an idea.


    "That''s love." Gu Wan clenched his skirt and said: "sister Yuting, over the years, no matter how you and your mother don''t like me, you are my sister. Even if you and I are not related by blood, as long as you are the daughter of the family all your life, you are my sister. You can''t write two Gu words, but what you want, I didn''t give you? Why do you have to be furtive... "


    Gu Ting decided to marry his daughter and said, "let''s not marry my sister."


    Although she said that, she shed more tears, as if she had been wronged to the extent that even her fiance had to let her go.


    The old shopkeeper behind him couldn''t help talking for Gu Wan: "master, the first lady went out with the second lady last night. At that time, I just went back to the government to deliver medicinal materials. I went out with the first lady and the second lady. But as soon as I got back to the pharmacy, the first lady stumbled in and fell in front of me. I quickly asked the female doctor in the pharmacy to see her ¡£


    I have been worried about the body of the young lady, and I''m afraid that I''ll disturb the master in the middle of the night. I haven''t come to the government to say anything. But the young lady has been suffering all night in the traditional Chinese medicine hospital, but when she comes back, she still has to be


    The old shopkeeper didn''t finish what he said, but said sadly: "the first lady was born in the countryside. She managed to go back to her family. Because she was warm and kind, she was often bullied. If she hadn''t been greatly wronged, how could she make a noise?"


    The old shopkeeper didn''t say what he agreed with Gu Wan, instead, he got a more powerful testimony to Gu Wan.Gu Haishan''s face suddenly a little embarrassed, even the shopkeeper at home feel Gu Wan aggrieved, but he also scolded her, is it really wrong?


    In fact, over the years, his eldest daughter''s temperament is really soft. He also knows that Jiang Shumei is not as good to Gu Wan as Gu Yuting because Gu Wan didn''t grow up with her. But in the final analysis, he and Jiang Shumei brought Gu Wan into the world. There are no bad parents, only daughters who don''t please their parents.


    And the daughter wants to get married, so it''s not bad for her family to have a fight


    Has Gu Wan really been bullied to the point where he can''t bear it?


    "Yuting, what your sister said is true? Are you really thinking about your future brother-in-law? " Gu Haishan''s tone cools down and looks at Gu Yuting.


    Gu Wan''s heart pricked slightly.


    Brother in law?


    That''s why my father didn''t want Meng Shuheng''s bride to become Gu Yuting.


    Gu Yuting is in a dilemma again. Does she say "yes" or "no"?


    Jiang Shumei quickly took the words: "master, how can Yu Ting fall in love with Meng Shuheng! My heart is the most clear - Yu Ting has always been like the third young master of the Huo family


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 8

    There are many dignitaries in Jiangcheng. Of course, the Huo family is the only one who can be regarded as one of them.


    Today, the whole country is under the situation of warlord separatism. Although Huo dashai was born recklessly, he has a very flexible mind. When he was young, others were still watching. He has drawn up a group of brothers to bring down the most prosperous southern "Jiangshan". It is also because the dashai''s residence is in Jiangcheng, the ground of Jiangcheng has nearly doubled in a few years, and many rich businessmen and tycoons They all came here.


    Like the Gu family and the Meng family, the local rich families are rather poor.


    Jiang Shumei loves Gu Yuting and tries her best to make her marry to the Huo family and become a real lady.


    The first young master of the Huo family has already married a wife. The second young master is a "Butterfly". The fourth young master has not yet returned home. Who knows if he has already got married? If you have a good relationship with the young master and a position in the army, there will be only three young masters.


    If master Huo Ting can marry her, she will be able to follow her.


    This has always been Jiang Shumei''s idea, but she said it in a hurry.


    Even Gu Yuting was confused.


    What is the third young master of the Huo family? When did she like the third young master of the Huo family?


    "Mother, when did I say I like the third young master of the Huo family?" Gu Yuting glanced at Gu Wan, raised her head and said, "since my sister has proposed to give me Shuheng, I''m not polite."


    "Father, mother, the person I like is brother Shuheng. I have a good relationship with brother Shuheng since I was a child. I am the childhood sweetheart of brother Shuheng. The person he likes is also me. He doesn''t like Gu Wan at all. He also says that Gu Wan is only a member of feudal society..."


    "Pa!" The sound is Gu Haishan suddenly stand up, a hard slap fell on Gu Yuting''s face.


    He burst into a rage: "You evil girl, do you really dare to think about your brother-in-law?"


    Gu Haishan''s most taboo is to disobey the rules of human relations. The Meng family and the Gu family are family friends. The old man of the Meng family has made it clear that the eldest daughter-in-law he wants is Gu Wan, and Gu Wan wants to be a housekeeper when he marries.


    Although his eldest daughter is a little softer, she has some ability. In addition, Gu Wan''s family has always kept a secret about Gu Yu Ting''s growing up in the countryside these years. No one else knows that Gu Yu Ting was adopted by her later. She just thinks that Gu has two daughters.


    But in those days, being exiled to the countryside was really beyond Gu Wan''s control With this in mind, Gu Haishan finally has a trace of guilt for Gu Wan.


    But at this time, Gu Yuting could not believe that she was shouting at him: "father, you You hit me? "


    "Have you forgotten? I''m your favorite daughter. You''ve been reluctant to beat me since you were young. Now you beat me for Gu Wan? "


    "What''s good about her? She looks soft and harmless. In fact, she''s full of vicious calculation. Otherwise, how can she get married in the Meng family? How can you force brother Shuheng to marry her? "


    "But why should she be the young lady of the Meng family? Brother Shuheng doesn''t like her. Brother Shuheng likes me..."


    "Shut up Gu Haishan''s body began to tremble: "you remember clearly today that Meng Shuheng is your brother-in-law, only your brother-in-law. If you dare to think again, you are not Gu Haishan''s daughter!"


    Gu Yuting''s tears are stuck in her eyes, and Jiang Shumei is scared.


    They did not expect that this matter would be so serious!


    Jiang Shumei soon understood that it was because of that


    She got busy, stood in front of Gu Yuting and said to Gu Haishan, "master, their sisters are just making fun of each other. Look at you, you are serious.


    Yuting is still young. She doesn''t know what she likes. When she saw Meng Shuheng''s handsome Gao Da at the Lantern Festival yesterday, she had some admiration for him. How could she really compete with Gu Wan for her husband? "


    Said, she also pulled Gu Yuting: "Yuting, tell your father quickly, you like Huo three young master, not your future brother-in-law."


    Gu Wan lowered his eyelids and hid the irony.


    Jiang Shumei said that Gu Yuting did not like Meng Shuheng, but did she like the third young master of Huo family?


    Gu Yuting did not speak, Gu Wan raised his voice and asked: "sister Yuting, you just said that the person Meng Shuheng likes is you, but really? Did he tell you that himself? You''re not lying to me, to my father and mother, are you


    "Of course it''s true!" Gu Yuting subconsciously said: "you are not all..." Do you hear that?


    Half way through, she realized that she had fallen into the hole dug by Gu Wan and suddenly glared at him: "you On purpose


    Since Meng Ting has been so sad for so many years, I don''t care what he said to his sister? Why should I marry and humiliate myself?


    I don''t want to get married. I asked my father to go to Meng''s house to cancel my marriage with Meng Shuheng. I didn''t see him last night, so I thought I had never had this engagement! "Then, in order to express his determination, Gu Wan even said: "my father and mother don''t have to worry about my marriage in the future. I''ve made up my mind to go to Qingshan temple outside the city to practice. People who want to come to Jiangcheng can''t see me, and they won''t often mention me, so that my father''s mother''s face will be shamed!"


    When Gu Wan finished speaking, he knocked his head three times on the bluestone board, and the white gauze seeped blood again.


    "Only in the future, the daughter can''t be filial in front of her father and mother, but it''s enough for her father and mother to have Yuting sister. It doesn''t matter if I''m not here."


    "Miss, what are you doing?" The old shopkeeper said: "you are still a child, how can you aggrieve yourself like this..."


    Gu Haishan also quickly came over and helped Gu Wan up with his own hands. He opened his mouth and said stiffly, "you child, how can you be so stubborn? What happened last night was I misunderstood you. Don''t worry. The marriage of the Meng family is yours. No one can take it away! "


    "But sister Yuting said that master Meng Gu Wan''s mouth is Gu Yuting, but he looks at Jiang Shumei and deliberately shows some fear and worry.


    "Your mother is only worried about your previous exile in the countryside. Don''t blame her. There is a father who decides the marriage for you," Gu Haishan said. "I''ll ask the Meng family. They keep asking you to be their eldest daughter-in-law. It''s all about getting married. How can it come out that Meng Shuheng doesn''t like you?"


    Gu Haishan turns around and seems to be really planning to go to the Meng family.


    "No! Father, don''t go Gu Wan quickly stopped Gu Haishan: "father, this matter is just Yu Ting''s sister''s talk. There is no evidence. If you go to Meng''s house and ask, if it''s not true, it will damage the relationship between the two families."


    "Gu Wan, do you mean I''m lying? You know... " Gu Yuting angrily points to Gu Wan and wants to scold him. She is directly covered by Jiang Shumei.


    "Well What do you want your father to do for you? " Gu Haishan felt that Gu Wan was very sensible at this moment.


    He didn''t really want to go to the Meng family to settle accounts. The business of the Meng family and the Gu family are all connected together, so this relationship can''t be broken.


    But Gu Wanneng was so satisfied with the relationship between Gu and Meng.


    When Gu Wan heard this, he knew that the time had finally come for him to ask.


    "Father," she said weakly, "I think about it carefully. Today is Huo dashai''s birthday party. Gu''s family and Meng''s family are invited. Meng Shuheng will definitely go to the party. If father doesn''t feel ashamed of his daughter, her daughter also wants to go to the party with you, her mother and Yu Ting''s sister. At that time, her daughter will find a private opportunity to ask Meng Shu in person Balance.


    If he really doesn''t like me at all, my father will come forward and ask me how to deal with the wedding close to him I don''t know. How does Father feel? "


    "Do you want to go to Huofu''s birthday party?" Jiang Shumei was reluctant immediately: "can you go to such an occasion? It''s all western style banquets. You''re a cheap country girl. Do you know the rules? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 9

    "What''s more, you''re bleeding with the injury on your head. If you collide with the noble people in the mansion, can you afford it? Can we afford to take care of our family? "


    These words, said sternly, seem to be for the sake of family.


    But in fact, Jiang Shumei doesn''t want Gu Wan to see the Huo family. What if Gu Wan colludes with a young master of the Huo family and doesn''t marry to the Meng family and blocks Gu Yuting''s way to prosperity?


    However, Gu Yuting broke away from Jiang Shumei''s hand and added: "that is, I don''t look at your poor appearance. The ladies and daughters who went to wear Western-style skirts. Do you have any?"


    Jiang Shumei wished she could not sew Gu Yuting''s mouth up directly.


    To say that Gu Wan is poor and has no Western style dress, doesn''t it mean that she has treated Gu Wan badly for so many years?


    Sure enough, Gu Haishan''s face went straight down and looked at Jiang Shumei coldly: "every month you go to the accounting room to get money to buy clothes or something, but you don''t even buy a dress for Wan''er?"


    "This Isn''t it because the child doesn''t like Western-style skirts? " Jiang Shumei looks at Gu Wan with a warning in her eyes: "right, Gu Wan?"


    All the time before, Jiang Shumei died. Gu Wan would never complain in front of Gu Haishan for the sake of his family''s peace.


    But she didn''t know that Gu Wan, who she ate to death, was a person of the last life.


    "mother, I don''t like Western-style foreign skirts," Gu Wan bowed his head and said wrongly, "once sister Yuting had a foreign skirt. I wanted to give it to the silk dog that sister Yuting raised."


    The meaning of this is that she has been under the care of Jiang Shumei all these years. She is not as good as a dog.


    Gu wanpian also said in great detail: "even the one with light blue sky, sister Yuting just went through it once. She felt that the color was a little lighter, so she didn''t like it. After she made clothes for the silk dog, it wasn''t very resistant to dirt. Mother Wu, the newly hired laundry maid at home, didn''t know that the material couldn''t be scrubbed hard. If it was broken, sister Yuting beat people up. Who I know that the man in Wu Ma''s family is a bully. He rushed to take care of the family and argued. It was his father who came forward and paid a lot of money to solve the problem. "


    Speaking of this, Gu Wan also asked Gu Haishan: "father, this is what happened this year, you should still have the impression?"


    With blood on her forehead, it''s really hard to go to the Huo family''s birthday party, so she must let her father be very disappointed with Jiang Shumei and Gu Yuting, so that she can let her father ignore this taboo and take her to the Huo family.


    Gu Haishan just thought about it for a moment and then remembered it. He was just very angry that Gu Yuting would beat the hired servant because of a dog. But Jiang Shumei was always pleading with Gu Yuting. Gu Yuting was scared sick at that time, so he stopped.


    Now think about it, Gu Yuting''s illness at that time may be fake.


    It turns out that beating the hired servants is not the whole thing?


    "Jiang Shumei! Is that how you treat my daughter all these years? " Gu Haishan was really angry: "I know that you prefer your own daughter, and you are not forced to have a bowl of water. But Gu Wan is your own daughter and I, the blood and bone of your October pregnancy. How can you treat her so mercilessly? I really didn''t expect that you would take good care of your late son as you usually told me


    "I don''t have to take care of you since I got up late today! If she wants to use money in the future, she will take it directly from me! "


    In the past, Gu Wan might have been a little moved when she heard that. But now, her father has made up his mind to marry her into the Meng family. After all, she has only three days left to take care of her family. How much benefit and protection can she get from taking care of her family?


    "Father, you Don''t be angry. It''s just a foreign dress. It''s my daughter who talks too much. "


    Before Jiang Shumei and Gu Yuting could find the right words, Gu Wan said, "if my father is willing to give my daughter some money, my daughter will go to buy a foreign dress. As for the injury on her head, it''s a broken skin, plus that she just But no matter, the daughter goes back to wash well, and then chooses a flower to wear with a foreign skirt on her head. She can''t see anything. "


    "It''s not that my daughter has to go to the Huo family''s banquet. It''s just that before her daughter gets married, she has only one chance to see Meng Shuheng. It''s not suspicious. I''ll go to Meng Shuheng and ask him about it. Even if there''s something really wrong, it won''t damage the family''s reputation and the relationship between the Gu family and the Meng family."


    Gu Wandu had already talked to this extent. Naturally, Gu Haishan could not refuse any more, so he nodded: "then you go back and prepare, and then come to me to get money to buy a foreign skirt. I''ll send two people to follow you."


    "Thank you, father." Gu took it as soon as he saw it was good. He didn''t ask for anything else. He said to the old shopkeeper, "thank you for sending me back."


    Then she turned and went back to her room.


    When she walked around, she deliberately took a step further. The wind picked up her cape and revealed her dress, so that Gu Haishan and others could see clearly. What she was wearing was not the same as last night.All the way back to his room, looking at the tidy room with old furniture and several cracks in the dressing mirror, Gu Wan really felt fresh again.


    She sat in front of the mirror and looked at her face inside. She tore off the gauze on her forehead and showed her broken forehead. Just now, she used a lot of strength to knock on the bluestone slab. Now it''s a piece of flesh and blood.


    However, this degree of injury, she grew up and did not suffer less.


    She opened the drawer, took out the alcohol and directly scrubbed the wound. This is the fastest way to clear the wound and reduce the infection. It will be very painful at the beginning and it will be good to adapt.


    Man, you must be cruel to yourself before you can deal with the enemy!


    Gu Wan didn''t stop until he washed the wound white and only shed a little blood. Then he smeared the special western medicine ointment and took the white gauze to bind up the wound again. After a while, the wound could recover. She put on a make-up and the wound could be covered up. However, when the injury came to the Huo family''s banquet, she would choose the most appropriate time to show it Come, otherwise, how to clean up the matter last night?


    She just wrapped up, Gu Yuting''s voice rang out the door: "Gu Wan, you shameless bitch, get out of here for me!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 10

    Gu Wan''s eyes narrowed. He took a bag of powder and several silver needles in the drawer and whistled again.


    Next to the flower bed, a slender green bamboo leaf suddenly climbed out, followed Gu Wan''s hand and wrapped it around her arm.


    This is the poisonous snake she trained. It''s the biggest reliance she has survived under the pressure and calculation of Jiang Shumei and Gu Yuting. She fed the snake some food and went out.


    - she exposes Jiang Shumei and Gu Yuting, and she even counts them. It''s perfectly normal for Gu Yuting to come to trouble.


    Gu Ting is too late to bully her!


    "Gu Wan! I can''t see it. Your city is so deep that you dare to talk nonsense in front of your father. What do you want to do when you go to the Huo family Gu Yuting stormed over, but she just stood in the yard and didn''t dare to come to Gu Wan.


    She just heard Gu Wan whistling the snake.


    "You come really fast," Gu Wan stood under the eaves, looking at the strong mothers behind Gu Yuting, but he didn''t show any fear. Instead, he said indifferently, "is the city deep or not? It''s all said by others, but I didn''t say anything in front of my father. What do you want to do? Didn''t I already say that? I just want to ask Meng Shuheng whether he really doesn''t like me at all by taking advantage of the Huo mansion''s birthday party. "


    "You less sophistry," Gu Yuting vicious said: "Shuheng heart is how to think of you, you did not listen to very clearly last night? What else do you need to ask? I think you have other conspiracies


    "Alas," Gu sighed, "the feeling of being misunderstood is really bad. But Gu Yuting, what I want to do this time is to help you marry Meng Shuheng. " Help you marry such a scum man, and then send you to hell together!


    "To tell you the truth, what you did with Meng Shuheng in front of me last night was a great blow to me. I''m not as smart as you, and I don''t have a mother to help me. Even if I marry to the Meng family, who knows if they look down on me? I thought that if Meng Shuheng had some feelings for me, my life would be better. But in fact, the person he likes is you. So, for me, what''s the difference between staying at home and going to Meng''s? "


    Gu Wan''s voice was very soft, with unspeakable bewitchment: "but you are different. If you can marry to the Meng family, there will be a family behind you. At that time, even if the master of the Meng family is a little uncomfortable, I will recognize you if you have a relationship with Meng shuhenglang So, you really don''t want to gamble for your lifetime happiness? "


    Gu Yuting was stunned and hesitated.


    Gu Wan''s words seem to have some credibility - any woman who sees her fiance doing that kind of thing with other women will feel uncomfortable, right? So Gu Wan knows that he is not worthy of Meng Shuheng and plans to give up?


    "Would you be so kind to help me?" Gu Yuting stares at Gu Wan suspiciously: "what''s good for you?"


    "It''s nothing to do with you. You just need to know that you don''t want to be Meng Shuheng''s second wife. There''s only one chance left." Gu Wan said: "Marshal Huo''s birthday party invited half of the rich families in Jiangcheng. If you can let everyone know that you and Meng Shuheng are in love on such an occasion, no matter your father, mother or the Meng family, they can''t stop you from getting married."


    "It''s just that I''m going to be teased..." When he said the last sentence, Gu Wan lowered his eyebrows, seemed sad and hesitated. He added, "so if I help you, you''ll have to give me a lot of money."


    "What does it matter to me that you are teased?" Gu Yuting''s sarcasm and coldly ridicule Gu Wan: "why should I give you money?"


    "Gu Wan, I think you are poor and crazy now? Did you see the money? Just now you have a long face in front of your father. You are going to get money from him. Now you want to get money from me? You don''t want to run away with a wild man after making a fortune, do you


    Speaking of this, she seemed to suddenly realize: "by the way, you seemed to say last night that the person you are waiting for is not Shuheng? I thought you were just talking. Is that true? You have a wild man out there? Say it! Who is that wild man? "


    "I''m going to tell my father that you don''t want to marry Shuheng. It''s not because of the relationship between me and Shuheng, but because you don''t know how to behave yourself. There are people outside!"


    "You dare!" Gu night seems a little nervous, suddenly raised his head, opened the paper medicine bag in his hand and threw it at Gu Yuting.


    White powder along the wind, all sprinkled on Gu Yuting''s face.


    "Gu Yuting, who can bear it? Don''t think you can bully Gu Wan forever! The rabbit bites when it is in a hurry What''s more, you and I have blood feuds!


    "Ah Gu Yuting cried in horror: "Gu Wan, you bitch, what did you sprinkle on me? My eyes Why can''t I see anything? "


    She flustered with his hands in the face, wipe in the eyes.


    "Come on! Come on! Go and get a doctor. Gu Wan is crazy. She''s going to kill me. ""Gu Yuting, let me remind you that if this poison powder is not handled immediately, you will be blind." Gu said with a sneer.


    "You You have a vicious heart Gu Yuting is more scared.


    "Not as vicious as you are!" Gu Wan glanced at the mothers who were near the front and whistled loudly. The snake that was clinging to her arm immediately came out of her heart. It was in her palm, and she raised her body and spit out the letter.


    "You''d better not move, otherwise, I''ll let the snake bite you. The beast has made a mistake, but there is no crime!"


    How dare those moms move when they are so scared.


    "Gu Yuting, I can save you, keep your eyes from blindness, let you go to the Huo''s banquet later, and see your brother Shuheng, but you''d better not think about harming me any more, or I''ll give up today and hurt you first! Anyway, I''m not afraid of you barefoot! "


    "You..." Gu Yuting didn''t expect that she would be threatened by Gu Wan one day, and she felt extremely resentful.


    But she was more afraid of being blind.


    "Well, I promise you, I''ll give you money, and I''ll give you a small yellow croaker, right? I don''t want to tell you that you have a wild man. You can cure me quickly. Or I won''t let you go. "


    Gu Wan laughs at the bottom of her heart. Gu Yuting really thinks that she is dealing with her for the sake of "wild man"?


    However, this is her purpose - let Gu Yuting think that she has caught hold of her, and then consider her suggestion - go to the Huo family''s banquet to blow up the affair between Gu Yuting and Meng Shuheng!


    It''s just that I really want to talk about this wild man. Does hocy count?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 11

    At the same time, at the east gate of Jiangcheng, Huo Xizhou has changed into a Western-style dress, sitting in the back of the car with a lot of gifts beside him. The driver drives carefully in front of the car, clearly stepping on the accelerator can go far away, but can only use the first gear to slide forward slowly.


    Just because there are neat soldiers in front of the road, and the two sides of the car are also trotting neat soldiers.


    These soldiers are all soldiers directly under the jurisdiction of the commander-in-chief. They come to take the young commander home.


    "Back, back!" Someone yelled all the way: "the young commander of Huo family has returned home!"


    On both sides of the street, people soon gathered.


    "The Huo family''s young commander, isn''t it the four young men who were born in the main room?"


    "Isn''t that four little? Si Shao brought so many people to study abroad in those years. After they came back, they heard that they all held important positions in the military government. Si Shao stayed in the last place and dealt with foreign affairs well before he came back. It''s said that he came back with the latest weapons, which can arm the army of our 16 southern provinces to the teeth... "


    "I have inside information that Si Shao will directly take over the army when he comes back this time. Today is the Marshal''s birthday party. This matter may be announced at the birthday party. In the future, the sixteen provinces in the South will be the world of young people! This one, that has to be this one. " The speaker reached for his index finger and pointed to the sky at the top of his finger.


    On the side of the teahouse, someone opened a slit in the window. Seeing the lively scene below, he turned around and kicked the table. All the cups on the table were smashed to pieces.


    "Isn''t it true that old four went to the city yesterday? Our people have been looking for a whole night in the city. He''s good. He''s coming into the city from the east gate! I want to shoot him now


    "Big brother! Don''t be impulsive Another man stepped forward, lifted up the table, took the teapot and cup from the nearby table, poured a cup of tea, handed it to him, and said, "old four has been more flexible than us since he was a child. He has been drinking foreign ink for several years, and he is cunning. Who knows if he hid all night in the city and went out of the city to find the soldiers sent by the old man in the morning?"


    "Then what? Just watching the old man give him all his rights? "


    "I''m not reconciled. I''m also a son, because he was born in the main house and has been higher than us since childhood. But isn''t this a new era? Isn''t it freedom and equality? Why didn''t he die abroad? When he comes back, he wants to be the God of the sixteen provinces in the south. Why does he want to be the God of the sixteen provinces in the south? "


    "If you don''t want to, you have to bear it. The old man has already noticed our actions. If the old man catches the evidence of our fraternity, you and I will not stand here and watch the old four scenery, but will be directly expelled from the Huo family. However, don''t worry too much, elder brother. People always have weaknesses. I don''t believe Lao Si can be impeccable all the time! "


    ¡°¡­¡­ That''s right. What if he gets that seat? Drag him down sooner or later... "


    Huo Xizhou on the bus suddenly opened the window, put his head out of the car, looked forward, and saw the window of the teahouse on the upper right came out a little, and the corner of his mouth was hooked, and a touch of evil spirit and cold smile fell on the corner of his mouth.


    "Click!" A foreign reporter in front pressed the shutter.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu late got Gu Yuting to the small yellow croaker, and go to Gu Haishan there to get the money, with the protection of her people happy out of the door.


    Along the way, as long as I remember when she told Gu Yuting that what she spilled was just a little potato flour that she collected, Gu Yuting''s whole body trembled with anger, she felt happy!


    It''s not that she doesn''t know how to fight, it''s just that she disdains to fight in her last life. But this life, this is just the beginning, she will let Gu Yuting, Meng Shuheng and others will owe her, owe Huo family double back!


    However, the people of Huo family only refer to those who are close to Huoxi.


    Go to the street, Gu Wancai found that today is very busy, she did not want to join the fun, directly went into a shop selling finished dress.


    On the second floor, she chose a blue skirt with simple and generous style. It''s rare that the skirt was decorated with Chinese embroidery. She tried on some headflowers that the salesgirl had rushed in. She chose a blue and white dress with a fine net and pinned it on her hair. Then she took off the white gauze, which could cover the wound on her forehead.


    She went out of the fitting room, wanted to buy clothes and headdress, but found that there was no one in the shop?


    After searching, I found that everyone was standing on the small terrace outside.


    So she went out, too.


    "Here it is! Look at that car. The young commander must be sitting in the car. The soldiers of the mansion are following him! It''s a real school


    "Do you see that the women are throwing down their handkerchiefs! I''ll throw one, too


    This is, is horsey "back"?


    Gu Wan stood out and watched the car slowly coming this way. Young ladies threw handkerchiefs one after another in the surrounding buildings. The streets were already crowded.


    Her mouth slightly hook: really is Huo family young commander! Injured so badly last night, today can be so beautiful "back to the city", let the whole Jiangcheng people crazy for him!She stood there quietly, as if it had nothing to do with the boiling excitement, but she was the one in the game.


    Horsey took a look at the handkerchiefs and said to the driver, "almost. Let the people in front speed up."


    High profile back to the city, is to hit those people''s face, the purpose of the line.


    However, last night, he didn''t understand the meaning of handkerchief. Today, the handkerchief thrown to his daughter''s house all over the city makes him understand.


    In his hand, he had already pinched a handkerchief with a simple "night" embroidered on it, which was the one Gu Wan tied to his leg.


    Well, he got it. The person Gu Wan likes is hoxi, and so are the people waiting for him.


    Thinking about this, Huoxi''s mood became very happy, and even "laughed" softly. Then he said to the driver in front of him, "adjutant Zhang, what a beautiful dress you are wearing today."


    Adjutant Zhang looked down at his clothes, a little confused, young commander, is this praising him? But he was wearing military uniform, which he wore every day


    Back in the house, Gu Wan saw that Gu Yuting had already showcased herself. She was wearing a pink dress, expensive jewelry and a small and delicate bag. She was really beautiful.


    Seeing Gu Wan coming back, she chuckled: "Gu Wan, is this the foreign skirt you paid a lot for? You didn''t buy it at a roadside store, did you? It''s all last year''s style, OK? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 12

    Gu Yuting thinks that Gu Wan has changed, but she can''t tell exactly where. But just think that Gu Wan cheated her of a small yellow croaker with a handful of potato flour - she would hate to tear Gu Wansheng apart.


    But she didn''t have the ability to do that. She could only bear her malice for a while and sarcasm Gu Wan.


    Gu Wan said: "no matter, I''m going to get married. It''s better to keep a low profile." In a word, light Piaopiao pushes Gu Yuting''s step away and pokes Gu Yuting''s pain.


    Gu Yuting''s face was livid: "Gu Wan, you Don''t be proud Want to marry Shuheng? You dream, I will not let you keep the wild man outside, but also step into the door of the Meng family!


    I will make use of the birthday party of Huo mansion to let everyone know that Gu Yuting is the young lady of Meng family!


    Gu''s family is in the east of the city, and Huo''s family is in the south of the city. It''s still a little far away, so I went by car.


    Gu Haishan took the position of CO driver, and Gu Wan could only sit in the back row with Jiang Shumei and Gu Yuting.


    On the way to the car, Gu Yuting, who has always been disgusted with Gu Wan, suddenly leans towards her and asks her enthusiastically: "elder sister, you only told us before that you would ask Master Meng, but if you do, he clearly tells you that he doesn''t like you. What are you going to do?"


    "Naturally, it''s up to the father." Gu Wan gave an answer that won''t go wrong.


    "But why did Yu Ting ask? Don''t you still know Meng Shuheng... "


    Jiang Shumei looks over her head and sees Gu Yuting''s little action. She takes a busy look at the front passenger seat. Gu Haishan is sleeping. So she cools down and says, "shut up


    Gu Yuting sat back and once again opened a little distance from Gu Wan.


    Gu Wan has doubts in his heart -- what is the purpose of Gu Yuting''s approaching her?


    Gu didn''t understand this until he got off the bus, so he put it aside for the time being.


    Jiang Shumei and Gu Yuting went down first. Gu Wangang opened the door on her side, when another familiar voice came to talk to Gu Yuting: "Yuting, you are so beautiful today. This skirt is the latest style in the department store


    "It''s the same with you. Your skin is white and bright, so it''s suitable to wear a white skirt. The fairies in the sky are not as beautiful as you."


    Gu Wan''s heart suddenly cooled down - it was Meng Yunxi, Meng Shuheng''s sister, who she regarded as a good friend in her last life!


    In the last life, every time Meng Shuheng wanted her to do something, he would pass it on through Meng Yunxi. Meng Yunxi would constantly help Meng Shuheng say good things:


    she said how regretful Meng Shuheng was for her becoming a concubine in Huoxi.


    She said - Meng Shuheng''s heart is in fact her, and Gu Yuting together is Gu Yuting first initiative. Later, he only met Gu Yuting''s requirements again and again in order to marry her smoothly, including making love with Gu Yuting, saying that he married her for the property of the Meng family, saying that he didn''t like her, and so on.


    She also said that Meng Shuheng wanted to save her from the Huo family and the bloodthirsty and merciless Huoxi state.


    When he said these words, Meng Yunxi also expressed concern, concern and sympathy for her situation.


    She actually believed Meng Yunxi''s words, and also believed that Meng Shuheng wanted power, money, position and arms for her. So she helped Meng Shuheng fight for them again and again, and helped Meng Shuheng become stronger step by step


    But just when she helped Meng Shuheng, Meng Yunxi went to huoxizhou to tell the truth, constantly saying bad things about her, which made the relationship between her and huoxizhou worse and worse.


    Later, she learned that Meng Yunxi liked huoxizhou, so she couldn''t see her late!


    Now, looking at Gu Yuting and Meng Yunxi so close - it turns out that Meng Yunxi is also with Gu Yuting.


    Gu Wan put down the huge waves in his heart, got off the station and calmly said hello to Meng Yunxi: "Miss Meng San."


    "Miss Meng Xi came to see it too late and said," it''s a bit perfunctory


    -- Gu Wan is not with Huoxi now, so Meng Yunxi naturally doesn''t need to be warm and friendly with her and use her to get anything.


    At this time, Gu Wan heard Gu Yuting ask Meng Yunxi: "Yunxi, what about brother Shuheng? I My sister wants to see him


    "My eldest brother went into the mansion early in the morning," Meng Yunxi said with some pride. "The eldest commander called my eldest brother by name and said that he wanted to arrange a position for my eldest brother in the military government!"


    "Really?" Gu Yuting''s eyes are bright: "that Shuheng brother is also a senior official of the military government?"


    If she marries Meng Shuheng, she will become a senior official''s wife.


    But Gu Wan dropped his eyelids, high official? She remembers very clearly that dashai went to Meng Shuheng to supervise the construction because he heard that Meng Shuheng preferred to stay in the toilet when he was studying abroad, and he wanted to transform the latrine in his mansion into a clean and tidy "toilet" abroad.


    For this reason, for a long time, Meng Shuheng became the "toilet chief".


    When Meng Shuheng was studying abroad, he hid in the toilet because he was the worst and most counsellor of all. He didn''t want to be teased when he stayed with everyone. The reason why he is poor is not that he is stupid, but that as soon as he goes abroad, he is confused by the variety of foreign countries and doesn''t study well. Later, he can''t keep up with everyoneGu Wan is thinking about these things while walking. When she moves her mind away from this matter, she is about to sit down on the seat.


    It''s a very remote seat. After all, their identity is at the bottom of the rich circle in Jiangcheng.


    The seat of the Meng family is next to it. On that seat is the eldest wife of the Meng family, the mother of Meng Shuheng and Meng Yunxi. Her surname is Zhao, and her name is Zhao Xiaoe.


    She is Gu Wan''s "mother-in-law of the future". Gu Wan can''t help saying hello.


    "Auntie." Gu Wan politely saluted Zhao Xiaoe.


    Zhao Xiaoe had seen Gu Wan before, and now she stood in front of her, her brow wrinkled: "Gu Wan, how can you be here? Don''t you know that a girl to be married can''t show up before she gets married? Or did Gu family not even teach you such rules? "


    Before Gu Wan spoke, Zhao Xiaoe said, "I really don''t know why the master chose you to be Shuheng''s wife. I don''t think you''re good from head to toe, and you''re a 19-year-old girl This is about to get married with us Shuheng, and even show up and run to the Marshal''s birthday party? You Go back now


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 13

    Gu Wan lowered his eyelids and hid the cold hatred in his eyes.


    Zhao Xiaoe hasn''t become her real mother-in-law yet. Is she so sharp and mean in criticizing her?


    In the last life, she was the poisonous woman. In order to destroy her engagement with Meng Shuheng, she bought a group of outlaws and robbed her on her way to get married with the intention of insulting her. If huoxizhou had not saved her, she would have died early in the last life?


    "Aunt, it''s all my fault. Don''t be angry. I''ll go back when I see Shuheng." Gu Wan deliberately affectionately called Meng Shuheng: "after Shuheng came back, I haven''t seen him once. Today, I also want to take advantage of the opportunity of the Marshal''s birthday party to see him and say something from my heart."


    "Do you still want to see Shuheng? What a shameless bitch you are Zhao xiao''e almost smashed the cup into Gu Wan.


    Jiang Shumei came over and said: "why is the in laws so angry? Did Gu Wan do something to upset his family? Gu Wan! If you don''t apologize to your in laws, you will make your mother-in-law angry before you enter the door of the Meng family. Is that what we teach you? "


    "I''m sorry, aunt, it''s all my fault!" Gu Wan lowers her head, looks aggrieved and frightened, bends towards Zhao Xiaoe, and turns around. Originally, she wanted to sit by looking back at the seamount, but she sees that Gu Yuting has pulled Meng Yunxi aside. She must have gone to see Meng Shuheng, so she turns and covers her face.


    It seems that people around her will think that she has been reprimanded and gone away crying.


    "Gu Wan, what are you doing here?" Gu Yuting quickly found Gu Wan, turned around and glared at her: "do you want to follow me and Yunxi to see brother Shuheng?"


    "Yes," Gu Wan replied, "sister Yuting, didn''t we just say it at home? Today, I came here to see Shuheng in person and ask him if he really doesn''t want to marry me. "


    "Of course, my elder brother doesn''t want to marry you, and I don''t want you to be my sister-in-law at all," Meng Yunxi said in a bad voice, "but my father picked you as his eldest daughter-in-law Well, come and see my elder brother with us. Maybe my elder brother will be even more reluctant to marry you when he sees you. "


    "Yunxi, you can''t let her see brother Shuheng." Gu Yuting is in a hurry.


    "Yu Ting, have you forgotten what we just said?" Meng Yunxi grabs Gu Yuting''s hand and whispers in her ear. The expression on Gu Yuting''s face changes a few times. Finally, he sneers: "let her follow!"


    Gu Wan had a bad feeling in his heart - these two people would not have planned a plot against her, just waiting for her to jump inside, right?


    She hesitated for a moment and said, "forget it. Anyway, I will marry Shuheng in two days. It''s OK to disappear. I will I''m not going with you. "


    It''s too dangerous for us to follow. We might as well go first and then quietly come back.


    Having made up his mind, Gu Wan was ready to leave.


    Who knows, just turned around, was Meng Yunxi a few steps to grab.


    "If you want to, you can follow, if you don''t want to, you can''t follow? Gu Wan, you take yourself too seriously, don''t you? I really want to take you to see my elder brother today. I want to tell him that you are not worthy to be my sister-in-law at all. "


    "Yes! Let brother Shuheng see you look humble and humble! " Gu Yuting also comes over, grabs Gu Wan''s other hand, and forcefully pinches her.


    Gu Wan didn''t dare to bring a poisonous snake to the Marshal''s birthday party. In case of misunderstanding, what should she do if she says who she is going to poison or kill?


    Gu Yuting takes advantage of this opportunity to pinch Gu Wan''s flesh.


    Gu Wan frowned: "what do you want to do?"


    "Just to see your fiance. What are you nervous about?" Seeing several servants of the Huo family passing by, Meng Yunxi raised his voice and said this in order to cover up.


    The servants looked this way and passed.


    Gu Wan is dragged forward by Meng Yunxi and Gu Yuting. She pinches the silver needle hidden in her sleeve and thinks: they must have some ulterior motive to drag her forward so eagerly, but it''s in the Huo family. It''s impossible to do anything too much Why don''t you just go and see what they''re up to, and if it''s not right, find a way out.


    Along the way, Meng Yunxi and Gu Yuting did not speak, until, to a quiet yard, they let her go together.


    Gu Wan held back the pain from his arm and asked, "is Meng Shuheng here?"


    "Ha ha," Gu Yuting laughed: "Yunxi, she really thought we brought her here to see brother Shuheng."


    "Isn''t it?" Gu Wan stepped back and looked on guard.


    "Of course not!" "Meng Yunxi turned her head and said," let''s see


    In the bamboo grove behind Gu Wan, four men with obscene faces came out. Gu Wan recognized them at a glance - three of them were the people who hijacked her in her last life.Therefore, Zhao Xiaoe knew that she would come to Huofu''s birthday party today. She had prepared this plot for her early, and Meng Yunxi was also a participant?


    "Gu Wan, to tell you the truth, although my father wants to be the eldest daughter-in-law of our Meng family, my mother doesn''t look down on you at all. You just don''t have the self-knowledge to marry us. Don''t blame us for destroying you first!" Meng Yunxi, with a ferocious face, said to the four men, "take good care of her. The money you promised to give you after work will not be less."


    Gu Wan turns around and runs.


    She despises the enemy too much. She thinks that the most important thing is to deal with Gu Yuting, Meng Yunxi and other women. But she didn''t expect that there are four big men waiting here. In this case, she may not be able to deal with them.


    But she just ran out a few steps, and was caught by two men.


    "You want to run now? It''s too late Gu Yuting''s eyes are full of cold malice: "Gu Wan, this is the price you and I Gu Yuting rob men! When you''re ruined, you''re not worthy to marry brother Shuheng. "


    "Don''t talk to her, my elder brother is in the front yard," Meng Yunxi took Gu Yuting away: "I''ll take you to see him right now..."


    The other two men went up and closed the door.


    "Miss Gu, it''s very clear in your heart that we are not the ones who will destroy you. So don''t blame us, just blame yourself for offending others." That''s what one of the men said.


    Another person also said: "I advise you to be good and cooperate with the brothers to do the work, but you can also suffer less pain, otherwise, don''t blame us for killing you!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 14

    "That''s right. Looking at you, I don''t know if you can stand it or not."


    "Good!" Before the man finished, Gu Wan spat out a cold word.


    "What did you say?" The man was still a little surprised. He thought he needed to persuade or threaten Gu Wan.


    After all, this kind of rich family''s money is not very valued innocence? What they want to do is to break Gu Wan''s body and destroy her innocence.


    "I said," Gu Wan repeated, "I''m afraid of pain. I''ll cooperate with you. Can you let me go first?"


    The two people who hold Gu Wan look at each other, and they both hesitate.


    Gu Wan then said, "there are four of you. I have only one. The gate of the courtyard is closed. Are you still afraid that I will run away?"


    "I don''t think you can get out of the palm of our four hands!"


    The man on the left released his hand first. Seeing this, the man on the right let go of Gu Wan.


    "I didn''t expect that the eldest lady of Gu''s family is still a person who knows current affairs."


    "However, Miss Gu''s promise is so simple. Is it really like what Miss Meng San said that she is not the big girl of Huanghua long ago?"


    Gu Wan gritted his teeth and endured great humiliation: "yes or no, just try it, don''t you know?"


    There was no panic on her face. When she was free, she put her hand into the sleeve of her skirt.


    Another reason why I like this dress is that it has wide sleeves, which is convenient for her to hide something to protect her life.


    "Go to the room over there?" Gu said and went on.


    Four men looked at her exquisite body, can''t wait to keep up.


    Gu Wan suddenly turned around at this time and sprinkled a handful of pale yellow powder on the four men.


    She stepped back quickly and covered her nose with her sleeve.


    "Ah, you What did you sprinkle on us? "


    "Ecstasy Gu said word by word, watching four men fall down one after another.


    Just now, if Gu Yuting and Meng Yunxi also stay, plus the four men, there are six people scattered around her, even if she sprinkles powder, it is impossible to put all the people down, so she wants to run.


    But Gu Yuting and Meng Yunxi left, and the four men crowded over, convenient for her hands, she can successfully put them down.


    This is the powder of traditional Chinese medicine, which is broad and profound. This kind of powder has existed since ancient times. It''s not difficult to configure. It''s just that most people use it to do bad things. In her hands, it becomes a weapon of self-protection.


    A few minutes later, the powder in the air fell to the ground. Gu Wan went to the front and checked the four people to see if they had any evidence that Zhao Xiaoe wanted to kill her.


    Meng Yunxi only called out these four people. There must be no other danger in the yard Gu Wan squatted down in front of the four men and was about to touch their clothes when he caught a glimpse of a figure behind him from the corner of his eye.


    She suddenly turned around, but on a pair of deep black eyes.


    The man was wearing a military uniform, leaning against a thick bamboo, playing with a dagger without scabbard in his hand, with a smile of unknown meaning floating on his face.


    "Huo..." West State!


    "Si Shao, you Why are you here? " Although it''s a bit embarrassing to see hoxi in this situation, Gu Wan will know he''s safe as long as he sees him.


    "I invited you to the Huo family." Huoxizhou came forward, pulled Gu Wan into her arms, and said in her ear, "and I said, I will show up when you need me."


    He held her for half a circle, changed their positions, and said, "but you surprised me again. I''ve never known that the enchanter powder can be used in this way. Moreover, it''s a powerful enchanter powder that can knock down four people at the same time. Suddenly, I think it''s a good thing. You deserve it? "


    "Well." Gu Wan nodded, afraid of the misunderstanding of huoxizhou, and added: "it''s just something for self-protection. It can''t be put on the table, which makes four rare people laugh."


    "If you know how to protect yourself, you are qualified to be the woman around benshao!" Huo Xizhou suddenly turned his head and gave Gu Wan a kiss on the cheek. It was just a quick glance, but Gu Wan''s body froze. He He kisses her?


    "Please wait here."


    Huo Xizhou let go of Gu Wan, turned around and looked at the four people on the ground. The eyes in his eyes suddenly became very cold. He went over and cut off the necks of the four men who had fallen into a coma, like cutting leeks.


    The four men, who were stimulated by the great pain, woke up without a scream, and fell into the permanent darkness and cold. Their blood flowed all over the ground, but not a drop of it splashed on the body of hoxi. At this moment, the handsome man showed the calm cold from his bones, which made everyone feel chilly!


    Gu Wan, of course, is no exception.


    She was so scared that she completely forgot her shy reaction and stepped back a few steps to reach the bamboo she had just passed by."You You killed them


    It''s not that Gu Wan has never seen a homicide in hoxi. In the previous life, he never blinked his eyes, and many times in front of her. The more frightened she was, the more cruel his means were. Although the person he killed was either the most ferocious person or the enemy who killed him first, he deliberately "retaliated" her because he was angry that there was another man in her heart But the bloody scene really made her extremely afraid, leading to nightmares at night.


    These men who wanted to destroy her innocence, the last time they rescued her, they shot her dead. He still remembers the scene of blood splashing five steps and brain splashing. Because of the blood, it also splashed on her and his face.


    Unexpectedly, in this life, he cut their necks with a dagger, silent and even elegant.


    "What? Are you afraid? "


    Gu Wan nodded his head subconsciously and shook his head again.


    Horsey chuckled and said nothing.


    When all the people were dead, he wiped his dagger on one of the people''s clothes again and again. Then he searched the four corpses and found nothing. He took out a money bag from his pocket and put it on the only man Gu didn''t know.


    He clapped his hands three times.


    After the bamboo forest, there were two more men in military uniforms.


    "Throw those three dirty things to the mass grave outside the city."


    The two men glanced at Gu Wan curiously, and respectfully ordered: "yes, young commander."


    "You, come with me." Huo Xizhou came to take Gu Wan''s hand, took her along the bamboo grove, passed through the small building, and came to the backyard.


    "This dagger is for you." Huoxizhou took out the scabbard of the dagger from his trouser pocket, put the dagger in, and put it into Gu Wan''s hand: "in the future, we should have today''s courage."


    "You care about reputation, don''t want to be destroyed, innocent, but people can be terrible, only the dead, can let you have no loss."


    After a pause, he said, "those three people are the criminals who have just escaped from the prison. They are the real culprits of the massacre of 26 members of a family in Pingcheng county."


    Gu Wan understood that he was trying to explain why she killed the three people.


    In his last life, it seemed that he had never explained to her the reason for the killing.


    "The other one left was a guard in my mother''s yard. Today, my second brother Huo Tianlang is responsible for the security work in the mansion for the old man''s birthday party. My second brother has always been close to me, and some people can''t see us well. The people outside the house make dirty things at home, and they want to bring disaster to my mother.... "


    In the middle of that, horsey stopped.


    "The rest of the business here has nothing to do with you. You just think you haven''t been to the courtyard. However, later, there will be killers in the house, and they will take the female guests to the ancestral hall. If you can be the one who has been taken hostage, the good play will be staged in the ancestral hall, and your engagement with Meng Shuheng will become a thing of the past."


    Gu Wan looked happy, but he immediately sank his face, thought about it and asked, "is the killer his own? On the other side of the ancestral hall Where are Meng Shuheng and Gu Yuting? "


    "It''s not my own. I''ll force people to this side. Just wait here. At that time, tell the assassin that there is a way out of the ancestral hall, "said Huo Xizhou." do you dare to gamble your life? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 15

    Looking at Gu Wan, he felt more and more that this woman was suitable for him.


    Mingming wants to break his engagement with Meng Shuheng. When he hears that he has a chance, he doesn''t lose his mind. First, he asks if the killer is his own person and what''s going on in the ancestral hall. Such a clean, courageous, intelligent and calm woman, Meng Shuheng is so blind, cowardly waste where worthy?


    He''ll have to be a little bit ahead of time


    What about gambling? Dare she?


    "Dare Gu Wan only hesitated a little, then bit his teeth and answered Huoxi state with firm eyes.


    With that, she immediately added: "you said to help me, will not let my life in danger, I believe you!"


    Huo Xi state Mou Guang frets, the corner of the mouth floats to put on the evil spirit smile: "that leaves."


    Her good, then add one - believe him.


    He turned to the door of the back yard and Gu Wan followed him.


    Out of the courtyard, on a cobblestone paved road, horsey pointed to a wooden bench not far away: "you sit there and wait."


    "Good." Gu Wan nodded and watched Huoxi go to other places.


    "Wait a minute." She called to him.


    Horsey looked back.


    "You Be careful yourself Gu Wan said.


    Huo Xi state Leng for a while, suddenly a few steps back, a hug her.


    "When your engagement with Meng Shuheng is terminated, I will marry you."


    She did not react, he has turned around again and left without looking back.


    Gu Wan''s eyes widened, and he felt his heart leaping up. Huo Xizhou said To marry her!


    A wife is a wife, a concubine is a concubine. Is this her chance to get rid of being a concubine?


    She doesn''t care about her reputation. It''s just that her status as a concubine has made her unable to become a real Huo family in her last life. She can''t participate in many affairs of the Huo family, but an Ruyi can This life, have decided to go to the side of hoxi, she wants to be his helper, not a drag.


    ¡­¡­


    Waiting time every minute every second is suffering, until Gu Wan heard the gunshot.


    She stood up abruptly, and saw the man in the officer''s uniform rushing forward with a gun, followed by more than a dozen pursuers, headed by Huoxi state?!


    She ran forward quickly. Of course, she couldn''t catch up with the "killer officer". After a few steps, she strangled her neck and put the cold muzzle of the gun to her temple: "don''t move, or I''ll kill you!"


    "Don''t come here, or I''ll kill this woman!" he said


    However, there was a man who fired directly at Gu Wan!


    Horsey grabbed the man''s arm, raised it, and the bullet hit the sky.


    "Do you want to kill people?"


    Huo Mingkun, the young master of the Huo family, was so stiff that he couldn''t hang up immediately: "what''s the fourth brother talking about? I don''t know this man at all. How can I kill him? "


    "Then hold your gun! If it goes wrong again, the elder brother will not be able to explain it in front of his father. " Huoxizhou coldly said such a sentence, then turned around and looked toward Gu Wan.


    However, no matter who you are, my father''s eyes will be tied to you


    I think it''s time for my daughter-in-law to save her family Young master, second young master, third young master, you help me, marshal Ren Yi. You young marshals can''t watch me die. Besides, if I die at the Marshal''s birthday party, it''s bad for the Marshal''s reputation and bad luck... "


    This is exactly what a young lady who has been held hostage should look like.


    It''s just that her words are really clever. She not only named all the Huo family young masters, but also counted the benevolence, righteousness and reputation of the marshal. Anyone who dares not to save her can''t get by.


    "You go to inform me that the eldest lady of Gu''s family has been taken hostage." Hoxi first put down the gun, said to the adjutant behind him.


    The adjutant turned and went.


    "All back, back, back!" When the killer saw that the Huo family did not dare to start, he began to hold Gu Wan back step by step.


    "This Brother, be careful with the gun I know where I can get out. Don''t kill me, I''ll take you


    "Where is the way, say it!" The assassin''s tone was vicious: "speak quickly, or I''ll shoot you."


    "If you kill me, you can''t run." Gu Wan said this, and then pointed out the way: "go straight back, that is the ancestral hall of the Huo family. There is a back door to the ancestral Tomb of the Huo family, that is, the back mountain. The mountain is high and the forest is deep. If you have enough skills, you can live in the forest." But if you want to go to Houshan, there are still three doors, each of which is usually locked, so it is impossible to get out.What''s around the ancestral hall of the Huo family? She can''t be more familiar with it. Who told her that she would often be punished to kneel down in the ancestral hall.


    The killer is not suspicious. Most of all, he thinks that a weak young lady will not cheat him in order to survive.


    So, he took Gu Wan and retreated step by step.


    Huoxizhou and others naturally follow step by step.


    Gradually more and more people came, including the marshal and his wife, the second wife, the third wife and the fifth wife, some distinguished guests, the family members and the Meng family.


    Meng Yunxi is guarding outside the ancestral hall of the Huo family. Before he knows what''s going on, he has been surrounded by soldiers and can''t run away. He''s terrified what''s going on when he sees Gu Wan, who is being held by the killer, retreating towards her.


    She was shocked - isn''t that Gu Wan? She Why wasn''t she destroyed by the four?


    Why is he being held hostage by an unplanned person?


    Are they going to Do you want to come to Huo''s ancestral hall?


    No! Can''t let them come over, big brother and Gu Yuting are in it.


    Meng Yunxi immediately turned around and wanted to inform the people in the ancestral temple that two soldiers came directly to "protect" her. Then, she saw many people crowded here. She was so scared that she turned pale that she did not dare to say a word.


    The killer has taken Gu Wan back to the gate of the ancestral hall.


    Zhao xiao''e saw Meng Yunxi and hurried to her. She asked her in a low voice, "Yunxi, how can you be here?"


    "Niang, I..." Meng Yunxi didn''t dare to tell Zhao Xiaoe that she would tell Gu Yuting, and together with Gu Yuting, she implemented the plan ahead of time. However, their plan was not successful, and now it''s going to be a big event!


    "Open the door of the ancestral hall!" The killer pressed Gu Wan''s temple with a gun and threatened: "otherwise, I''ll kill this woman right away! In full view of the public, if your Huo family can''t even keep the female guests they invite, I don''t think the Huo family has the face to be the king of the south! "


    "It''s impossible!" Huo Mingkun stares at the killer coldly: "I will not allow anyone to invade the ancestral hall of my Huo family!"


    "The elder brother said so, is to let our Huo family''s reputation be damaged, let father''s birthday party be stained with blood?" Huo Tianlang said.


    "Second brother, if you say that, you will be wronged," Huo sanshao and Huo Minghao said. "I just don''t want any curfew to disturb the ancestors of the Huo family, and I really want to say that the second brother is responsible for the security of the house today. The second brother is duty bound to make so much trouble, isn''t he? "


    "I''m duty bound, but Miss Gu is innocent. Are you going to watch her die?" Huo Tianlang doesn''t know that Gu Wan was deliberately kidnapped by a killer, but he is a kind and righteous man, and feels that he can''t harm a girl''s life.


    Gu Wan glanced at Huo Tianlang gratefully: "thank you, second young master, for caring about my life. But if I disturb the peace of the Huo family ancestral hall, I don''t think it''s right. After all, Gu Wan is just a cheap life. I die early and trust early..."


    Before the word "Sheng" came out, she was strangled by the killer.


    "No more nonsense, I''ll kill you!" The killer is a cold threat.


    Huo Xizhou''s eyes fell on Gu Wan''s neck, and his eyes sank down. He turned to ask for the advice of Huo Ting, but his attitude was very firm: "father, our Huo family has not come to the point of sacrificing a woman for the peace of the house! Besides... "


    "Open the door of the ancestral hall!" Huo Ting gave an order: "our ancestors of Huo family all experienced strong winds and waves. A little disturbance is nothing. Open the door


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 16

    Huo Ting understood what his son didn''t say - there was no escape way to the ancestral hall.


    "No, the door of the ancestral hall can''t be opened, can''t be opened..." Meng Yunxi almost fell to the ground, but she didn''t dare to say it aloud. Only Zhao Xiaoe, who was closest to her, heard it.


    "Yunxi, what''s the matter with you?" Zhao Xiaoe asked.


    "Mother..." Meng Yunxi has no choice but to attach it to Zhao Xiaoe''s ear and tell her about Meng Shuheng and Gu Yuting''s secret love affair. Zhao Xiaoe stares round her eyes and hates not to faint directly.


    But the door had been opened, and the killer and Gu Wan retreated to the ancestral hall.


    Hoxi and others followed closely, but others could not.


    "Master, have you seen them all? I said don''t bring Gu Wan, but she insisted on coming. She didn''t understand the rules and ran around. She was even kidnapped by a killer. He forced Marshal Huo to open his ancestral hall for her life. Where is her cheap life so important? It''s just making trouble for our family


    The constant care of the late stab, but also not to ease the beauty of the knife. (just because she didn''t know that Gu Yuting, her adopted daughter, was also in the ancestral hall.)


    This makes Gu Haishan unhappy, saying that his daughter is cheap, doesn''t that mean that he is also scolded?


    But looking at the scene in front of him, he didn''t say anything. He was also worried that the Huo family would get into trouble with Gu''s family because Gu Wan was accidentally taken hostage by a killer.


    These are Gu Wan''s biological parents. At present, they are only worried about Gu Wan''s making trouble for them, not about Gu Wan''s life and death.


    People around him began to talk about things that were related to Gu Wan.


    "I heard that the eldest lady of Gu''s family is the life of Ke Fu and Ke mu, so she hasn''t been liked by her parents all these years. But I didn''t expect that if she was kidnapped by a killer, the marshal could open the ancestral hall of Huo family for her. I really don''t know whether it''s a good life or a bad life."


    "Well! She''s selfish, but she''s selfish! Once upon a time, I thought she was a good girl. At the beginning of this year, I still wanted to tell her to be my youngest son''s concubine. Mrs. Gu agreed, but she refused. She said she wanted to wait for someone. "


    "Isn''t the eldest lady who cares for the family waiting all the time? It''s Meng Shuheng, the young master of the Meng family, who is waiting. As soon as the young master of the Meng family comes back, he will get married, but You know what? I''ve heard that last night, Miss Gu and young master Meng went to Yuanlai inn to open a room! "


    "What? You''re going to get married and open a house? It''s true or not. "


    "Of course it''s true. Didn''t you say last night that there were murderers escaping from prison? The military government also sent people to look for it all night. Someone saw it with their own eyes. Young master Meng and Miss Gu were naked and hugged together. It was No. 6 of Yuanlai inn


    "This Is that too shameless? I''m getting married. I can''t wait for a few days? "


    "Oh Who knows if it''s just a few days that I can''t wait? Who knows if Miss Gu is opening a room for the first time? Who knows if she wants to hide something from the opening up with young master Meng? Young people nowadays, they say that they are free and open, and they are not sure whether they want to learn western things or not! "


    Speaking of this, the lady also called to Zhao Xiaoe, who was next to her, "don''t you think so? Mrs. Meng? My wife doesn''t know how you Meng''s family would like this... "


    "Most of all, the young master Meng was also educated in western style. He didn''t care if he married a big yellow girl?" The other woman answered, in a sarcastic tone.


    If her plan goes smoothly, Zhao Xiaoe will abuse Gu Wan and throw away her daughter-in-law. But now, she only prays that Meng Shuheng in the ancestral hall won''t be found by the Huo family.


    In the ancestral hall.


    When Gu Wangang retreated to the courtyard in front of Huo''s ancestral hall, the assassin heard a woman''s voice of asking for mercy: "no No more! No, I can''t No


    When Gu Yuting and Meng Shuheng arrive at the ancestral hall, Meng Shuheng rushes on like crazy and tears up her foreign skirt. She is also entangled with him. Only then can she know that the marshal just wants Meng Shuheng to build a toilet for the Marshal''s governor?


    Meng Shuheng was angry in his heart, and now he was all venting on her.


    "Don''t you like that? It''s not the first time. What''s the suit? You are such a bitch who even seduces her future brother-in-law. What''s wrong with me? You asked for it Meng Shuheng''s words are more violent than ever.


    Gu Yuting had no choice but to advise him: "Shuheng, I know that you are not happy when the marshal asked you to supervise the construction of the toilet. It''s the marshal who misjudged you. I don''t know how good you are. Don''t be angry. We still have a chance..."


    ¡­¡­


    The killer suddenly burst out laughing: "what do you say that the ancestral hall of Huo family is inviolable? It turns out that it''s just a place where men steal and women prostitute!"


    Everyone in the Huo family, including Huo Ting, turned dark.Who''s in charge of building toilets? Is it the Meng family''s waste?


    Damned Meng Shuheng, how dare he take a woman to the ancestral hall of Huo family to do such dirty things!


    Huo Ting was so angry that he didn''t even care about the killer. He rushed to the gate of the ancestral hall, and "bang" kicked the gate open.


    Inside, Meng Shuheng, who was in a crazy movement, suddenly froze and looked towards the door.


    "Ah Gu Yuting was really scared to death this time.


    So Isn''t the man standing at the door Marshal Huo? Behind Marshal Huo How can there be so many people!


    It was at this time that the eyes of housie state were on Gu Wan''s, and their eyelids dropped down.


    Gu Wan suddenly understood what he meant. She suddenly shrunk down.


    "Bang!" With a single shot, it took only a second for hoxi to put the bullet in his gun into the killer''s head, go in from the center of his eyebrows, go out from the back of his head, and without a drop of blood, the killer fell back straight.


    However, his hand pinches Gu Wan, which makes Gu Wan have to fall down with him


    Although Gu Wan was not so scared by this time, she still felt a violent surge in her stomach when she thought of falling on a dead man. Her pale face was even more ugly Until, a strong arm came around her waist and broke the shackles on her neck with the other hand.


    "Plop!" Suddenly, only the killer''s body hit the ground.


    Gu was pulled to a cold but safe embrace.


    It''s horsey!


    "Are you all right?" He didn''t bow his head. He just looked at the killer''s body on the ground and twitched a few times. He glared at a pair of unwilling eyes and completely lost his breath.


    "No It''s OK, cough Cough, cough. " As soon as Gu Wan opened her mouth, she pulled the bruise on her neck, which was pinched out by the killer. She coughed twice, and then said thanks to huoxizhou: "Gu Wan thanks young commander for saving his life."


    "The grace of saving lives should be promised by one''s own example, and remember clearly." Huo Xizhou lowered his head and said in a voice that only Gu Wan could hear: "you can finish the next play by yourself."


    With that, he has released her and let her face Meng Shuheng and Gu Yuting in the ancestral hall.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 17

    "Come on, shut up these two bold things and throw them out to me!" Huo Ting sees that the killer has been solved, so he throws all his anger on Meng Shuheng and Gu Yuting.


    This means that they are not willing to give them an opportunity to explain, and they are going to deal with people.


    Today is his birthday. It''s just that the killer brewed blood light. How dare some people dare to come to his Huo family''s ancestral hall to steal men and women?!


    The commander''s own soldiers came forward and directly tied up Meng Shuheng and Gu Yuting, who had just put on a cover for shame. Then they stuffed the rags into their mouths and dragged them to the yard.


    "Go! Let all the people outside come in and have a good recognition of who they are The commander-in-chief angrily gave the order again.


    A few minutes later, people outside all went into the yard. The thousand precious women turned pale when they saw the dead bodies on the ground. Then they saw Meng Shuheng and Gu Yuting, who were rolling together and whose broken clothes could not completely cover their bodies. They seemed to see something extraordinary, and they could not help exclaiming.


    "God, isn''t this the first young master of the Meng family and the second young lady of the Gu family? How could they appear in the ancestral hall of the Huo family, just like this? "


    "Isn''t that very clear? These two are here to steal! "


    The word "steal" has already defined more than half of the nature of this matter.


    Gu Wan stepped back abruptly, his legs softened and he fell to the ground: "book Shuheng, sister Yuting, you You Why can''t you wait? "


    "Miss Gu, what does that mean?" Huo Tianlang asked: "do you know Meng Shuheng and Is this your sister


    "I..." Tears rolled out of Gu Wan''s eyes. He looked panicked and pitiful.


    "Make it clear. If you are innocent, dashai mansion will not embarrass you. But if you dare to tell a lie, you people who care for your family and the Meng family will not have to go out of dashai mansion today!" Horsey raised the volume in a cold voice.


    But his words clearly mean to defend Gu Wan. Otherwise, how could he give Gu Wan a chance to speak?


    Concerning the life and death of Gu and Meng, Gu Wan gritted his teeth and began to speak: "I am Gu Wan, the eldest daughter of Gu family, and the eldest daughter-in-law of Meng family, who will be married in two days. The wedding time is coming soon. I should have been waiting to be married at home, but because my sister told me that the young master of Meng family doesn''t like me and doesn''t want to marry me.


    -- I really have no way. I just want to take the chance of the Marshal''s birthday party to ask the young master of the Meng family. If he really doesn''t want to marry me, I don''t have to be the young lady of the Meng family. It''s just It''s just that I didn''t expect that they would do such a thing here before I asked about it. "


    Speaking of this, Gu Wan turned his head and looked at Meng Shuheng and Gu Yuting, his face was full of disappointment and sadness: "sister Yuting, I will make it clear to you when I am at home. As long as I am sure that Meng Shuheng really does not want to marry me, I will give him to you. Why do you still want to do such a thing?


    Last night, you and Meng Shuheng spent the night enjoying the lanterns together and left me behind. I didn''t blame you. I hurt my forehead and didn''t go back to the government in time. You told me in front of my father and mother, and I didn''t blame you. You said I was not worthy to be the young lady of the Meng family, and you were worthy, and I didn''t blame you. But even if you are anxious to marry Meng Shuheng, you can''t be a marshal You can''t hide in the ancestral hall of Huo family with Meng Shuheng if you mess around at the birthday party Come on. "


    "Gu Wan, what are you talking about?" As soon as Jiang Shumei saw that the situation was not good, she quickly said: "what night to enjoy the lantern? You are slandering Yu Ting. "


    "Marshal, ladies and ladies, don''t believe Gu Wan''s words. This damned cheap girl has always been malicious. Yuting and Meng Shuheng do He must have been framed for doing such a thing. Gu Wan is the one who framed them! "


    "It''s Gu Wan It was Gu Wan who drugged them, right! Gu Wan must have given them the medicine! " Jiang Shumei felt that she had found a very good excuse to get rid of Gu Yuting''s guilt. She said firmly: "when Gu Wan was a child, we calculated her life. She had a hard life, and she had to kill her father and mother. So we sent her to the countryside to foster her for a period of time. That family was a wild doctor. She followed some other medical skills, and usually liked to toss some poisonous drugs, such as this Can make men and women walk She will certainly be able to match the medicine. She wants to harm Yuting And master Meng. "


    Gu Wan suddenly widened her eyes. She didn''t expect that Jiang Shumei would say that she was raised in the countryside at this time, but changed a set of words. It''s not because she was lost, but because she was a father and a mother?


    Sure enough, I still want to push all the sins on her!


    At this moment, she looked at Jiang Shumei, the last trace of expectation in her heart finally died completely!


    Don''t be such a mother!


    After Jiang Shumei said these words, she seemed to feel that she was not convincing enough to say it alone, and then she pulled on Zhao Xiaoe: "Mrs. Meng, do you think so?"


    Zhao Xiaoe didn''t find a better way for a while, so she had to nod her head: "yes! My master knew that Gu had some medical skills and wanted to take care of the elders in the future. He thought that she had been waiting for our Shuheng to come back for so many years, so he nodded to let her marry him. But I didn''t expect that she would be so cruel and vicious to harm us Shuheng! "Gu Wan''s heart is cold. If dashai, Huo Xizhou and others don''t hear Meng Shuheng and Gu Yuting''s words, they may really doubt her. Unfortunately, this time, luck is on her side.


    "Mrs. Meng, I know you don''t like me. I don''t think an old girl like me is worthy to be the first daughter-in-law of the Meng family, but you can''t slander me with your mother just because of this."


    Gu Wan shook his head and said heartbroken: "mother, I also know that you have always been partial to Yu Ting''s sister and don''t like me, so you discussed with your father and ordered the marriage of the Meng family for me, expecting me to leave Gu''s family. Even if this is not my real wish, I have promised to marry you in order to let you do so. Why do you want to hurt me even if I have already given in to this extent?


    Gu Yuting is your daughter, but I''m Gu Wan? I didn''t ask her to rob my fiance. She said she liked Meng Shuheng. Today, I asked my father to bring me to the party. I wanted to help them, but now they can''t help themselves What does it have to do with me to make such a scandal? You can''t let me die in order to keep her?


    Mother, you are my own mother! Even if you think my life is not good, you will be defeated, but you can''t force me to death! "


    With that, Gu Wan got up from the ground, turned around and faced Gu Haishan: "father, why did I come to Huo mansion today? You know that. Can you say something for your daughter?"


    In the last life, Gu Haishan and Jiang Shumei had never done their duty as parents. In this life, she is still willing to give him a chance.


    There is no chance for Jiang Shumei. How would Gu Haishan choose?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 18

    Gu Shuheng and Gu Haimei, however, think that if Gu and Gu don''t like them, they will be able to keep their relationship In this way, can the Huo family accept more?


    So he said, "Yeer, before you were ten years old, you grew up in the countryside. It''s hard to avoid learning some bad habits of rural women. Over the years, your mother and I have been busy with the business of our family and have not controlled you, so that you You''d better kneel down to thank the marshal and let him deal with it! "


    The tears in Gu Wan''s eyes fell down silently again, and her face became more and more pale. She pulled off her head and pointed to the wound on her forehead and said, "father, when I came back with the wound this morning, you let me kneel down and admit my mistake. Now it''s clearly not my crime, but you let me kneel down and admit my guilt. It turns out that no matter in your eyes or in my mother''s eyes, I''m sorry They are not daughters who care for their families. They are just people who can be sacrificed and abandoned at any time. "


    "But father, today''s sin is not that I don''t want to, but that I can''t admit it! Because the young commander said, I can''t tell lies, otherwise Gu family and Meng family are all guilty. What''s more, they -- "she pointed her hand to Meng Shuheng and Gu Yuting on the ground, closed her eyes, and said in despair:" they can do it inside When it happened, he was personally knocked down by the commander-in-chief. What they said was also heard by everyone. "


    "What What did you say? " Gu Haishan''s face suddenly turned pale. He felt that his legs were weak and almost knelt down.


    Huo Ting sneered and said, "today, I''ve opened my eyes to caring for my family. I don''t want such a smart and clever girl. I want to be selfish. I don''t want a brute who doesn''t even have the basic rules. I want this daughter to care for my family. I want it!"


    Everyone was surprised. What does Marshal Huo mean? Why should I recognize Gu Wan as my daughter?


    Huo Ting saw that people were puzzled, and rarely explained: "I just like my daughter. Her family is thoughtful and considerate. Unlike my sons, none of them is easy to worry about! It''s a pity that none of the four women in my family gave birth to a daughter for me. Gu Wan is a very pleasant child for me. Later, he changed his name to Huo wan... "


    "Marshal!"


    "Father


    Gu Wan and Huo Xizhou speak at the same time and interrupt Huo ting.


    Gu Wan looked back at Huoxi, then quickly turned back and said to Huo Ting, "Gu Wan is very grateful for the Admiral''s appreciation and love, but even if Gu Wan''s father and mother abandon Gu Wan, Gu Wan can''t abandon them. Blood and kinship are things flowing in the blood and bone, which can''t be changed and forgotten at will. I''ll forgive you for not being your daughter


    Those ladies heard Gu Wan say so, and they all began to talk about it.


    "I didn''t expect that Miss Gu would be such a girl. I thought she was really a bad one, but in fact, the bad one was not her at all."


    "Also, is it because she has a hard life, she will be abandoned by her parents? This is unreasonable. This family man is really cruel. He is so cruel to his own daughter and sends a child to the countryside to raise him. "


    "It''s the first time I''ve heard that the eldest miss of the family grew up in the countryside. Her daughter, who is pregnant in October, can be easily left to others. What kind of parents is that? It''s rare that the girl hasn''t forgotten her blood and kinship. I like such a good girl, not to mention the marshal. "


    "That is, even if Gu Wan grows up to ten years old in the countryside, what does a ten-year-old know? Where is it really vicious? I think it''s their parents and the younger sister who are vicious. It''s terrible to look after their family. Their parents are not good to them, and their younger sister is so bad. My God, how can Gu Wan endure these years? "


    "Tiger poison doesn''t eat children. Gu Haishan and Jiang Shumei even want to harm their own daughters. Really It''s better than animals


    "But she was so stupid that she turned him down! If I were her, my parents would have stabbed me. What kind of blood do I care about? "


    "But do you understand it? I understand that Miss Gu didn''t marry to the Meng family voluntarily at all, but in order to comply with the wishes of her stepmother and father, she agreed to get married. Who knows that Meng Shuheng colluded with Gu Yuting as soon as he came back, and even threatened to rob her sister''s fiance before her marriage. Last night, she went to enjoy the lanterns with her future brother-in-law.


    As a result, they were seen by their elder sister. The elder sister wanted to ask the truth of the matter and help them. Who knows that they can''t wait to go to the ancestral hall of the Huo family Is that the case? "


    "Mrs. Shen''s analysis is very logical."


    "Well The lady said that the woman who was fooling around with Meng Shuheng at Yuanlai Inn last night was not Miss Gu, but Miss Gu Er, right


    "Looking at the scene today, I think it''s Miss Gu ER! How old is this girl? She is so shameless that she even robs her elder sister''s husband and does such dirty things in dashai mansion. It''s shameless! ""Look, there''s a wound on Miss Gu''s head. I got the news that the woman who was with master Meng yesterday didn''t even have a spot on her face. Those who saw the good play mentioned that the woman''s forehead was very white and bright."


    "That must be the second miss of the Gu family. The young master Meng is not a good thing either. It''s Gu Yuting who has sex with him. He can make people say that he is Gu Wan. I think they are adulterers, working in collusion


    This argument all deviated, after all, more women came over, and women like to step on Gu Yuting. For a moment, all kinds of ugly words were added to Gu Yuting.


    Piangu Yuting is gagged, and she can''t say any excuse.


    Huo Ting, standing at the gate of the ancestral hall, only thinks that Meng Shuheng and Gu Yuting are incomparably eye-catching, but he thinks Gu Wan is better.


    He didn''t really want to recognize Gu Wan as his daughter just now, and the Huo family didn''t have such a simple decision to recognize a daughter.


    Although he was born recklessly, he has always been as careful as dust and has unique insight. Seeing Gu Wan being held by a killer, he can still keep calm, cooperate with his son Huo Xizhou to kill the killer and shoot him, and wash himself out of the mud in a few words He knew that Gu Wan was a rare woman - smart and smart enough!


    Even if such a woman can''t be his daughter, it''s good to be his daughter-in-law. He has so many sons that only the eldest one has become a relative. The second and the third are not settled yet. The fifth doesn''t talk about it until he grows up. However, the fourth is just shy away from the women. Today, he took the initiative to save Gu Wan and hugged him?


    Well, there''s hope!


    That''s why he said that he would recognize Gu Wan as his daughter and test the reaction of his sons.


    Then, it seems that the fourth is also the most nervous? The second and third step forward


    Thinking of this, Huo Ting waved: "drag these two shameless beasts who insulted the eyes of our ancestors to the river outside and drown them!"


    If you kill Meng Shuheng, Gu Wan can''t be Meng''s daughter-in-law. Won''t huoting''s sons have a chance?


    In this troubled times, you have to choose smart and courageous daughters in law. What''s the use of those flowery, delicate and willful young ladies?!


    What''s the matter? Hard life can hold people down!


    What happened to those who grew up in the country? He was born huoting or recklessly!


    With such an abacus, Huo Ting suddenly felt that today''s incident was not so bad.


    Zhao Xiaoe knelt down on the ground with a "plop" and kept kowtowing to Huo Ting, pleading for Meng Shuheng''s mercy: "marshal, my son is confused, just confused for a moment. He is not like this. Please spare his life! He was really framed today by Gu''s daughter. All the friends who went abroad with him know that he has the least courage. He dare not insult the ancestors of the Huo family. Please forgive him this time! "


    She doesn''t say that Gu Wan has harmed Meng Shuheng. After all, Gu Wan has already picked herself up. She puts the responsibility on "Gu''s daughter". Although she doesn''t specify it, she can only say Gu Yuting.


    Jiang Shumei immediately jumped up, pointed at Zhao Xiaoe and scolded, "what do you mean, Mrs. Meng? Yuting is just 16 years old. She is young. If Meng Shuheng hadn''t seduced her, how could she have taken a fancy to Meng Shuheng? What she used to like has always been master Huo San. "


    Suddenly, Huo Minghao, who was named by the Huo family, was stunned and stepped down: "what nonsense? I don''t want to give such dirty shoes to me! Soak the pig cage! Quickly drag to soak the pig cage


    "Marshal!" Gu night but also stepped forward a few steps, solid kneel down.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 19

    "You don''t want to ask me to let these two animals go, do you?" Huo Ting was quite surprised.


    "Yes Gu Wan said: "today''s thing has happened, even if you kill Meng Shuheng and Gu Yuting, it will not help. So Gu Wan is brave and asks the commander to spare them this time."


    "Do you know this is the ancestral hall of my Huo family? They linger in the ancestral hall of the Huo family. Even if I can let them go, what about the ancestors of the Huo family? " Huo Ting''s tone is sharp. He likes smart girls, but he hates people who ask for anything with his appreciation!


    "I''d like to go to Shuai Gu and Shuai Gu." Gu Wan knocked her forehead on the stone slab with a thump. After three loud noises, she straightened up and said, "Gu Wan pleaded for them today, but it''s not just for them.


    Today is Marshal''s birthday. It''s not suitable to see blood. It''s right to kill the enemy. But if you kill two more people, you will lose merit. I know that Mrs. Huo is a Buddhist and thinks that if you lose merit, you will lose your life. But marshal is the God of the sixteen provinces in the south. If Marshal lives one more year, the people of the sixteen provinces in the South will live in peace for another year. If Marshal lives ten more years, the people of the sixteen provinces in the South will live in peace Ten years of wealth. Even for the sake of the people of the sixteen provinces in the South and the longevity of the commander, please don''t worry about them. Besides, the marshal also said that these two men are animals, and the marshal is a man, how can he care with animals? "


    Jiang Shumei and Zhao Xiaoe were a little surprised to hear Gu Wan plead for Gu Yuting and Meng Shuheng. However, they trembled with anger when they heard Gu Wan''s last words.


    That their baby is a beast?


    Gu Wan added: "however, it is an iron fact that these two animals have been in the ancestral hall of the Huo family, disturbing the purity of the ancestors of the Huo family, insulting the eyes of the ancestors of the Huo family, and soiling the ancestral hall of the Huo family. For this reason, Gu Wan has written a blood Sutra of the fahua Sutra from today on and worshipped it in the ancestral hall of the Huo family to show his shame on the ancestors of the Huo family!"


    "Good boy! What a good boy The old lady of the Huo family didn''t know when she came down here with the help of the big lady on crutches. When she heard Gu Wan say that she wanted to write a copy of the blood Sutra of the fahua Sutra, she couldn''t help making a sound.


    She keeps company with Buddhist scriptures all the time. She knows most clearly that there are more than 1.4 million words in the whole volume of the Dharma Sutra, which can''t be copied in a short time, and the blood Sutra is still written with the blood of the copyist. This sincerity is just to say it, which is enough to move people.


    "Ting''er, please forgive them," the old lady glanced at Meng Shuheng and Gu Yuting, and then said to Huo Ting, "today you live, listen to my mother, don''t kill me, my mother, I don''t want to see you go to my mother''s front."


    "Niang, you look at you, you say again such words, the son body is very strong, where can easily have an affair." Huo Ting was a dutiful man. He immediately came over and helped old lady Huo in person: "well, well, listen to my mother. My mother gave birth to me. My life is a painful life for my mother. What my mother says is what she says."


    He turned his head and said coldly, "what are you still doing? Throw these two animals out of Huofu. "


    With that, he added, "throw out the Meng family, too!"


    Gu family can''t throw it. Gu family has a good child.


    "Gu Wan thanks the old lady for her kindness." Gu Wan quickly gave old lady Huo another kneeling salute: "please allow old lady Gu Wan to have a few words with Meng Shuheng and Meng family."


    "Get up." Old lady Huo said, "whatever you want to say, just say it. However, as a past person, I remind you that people can be good, not stupid, flexible, not soft. The road is your choice. Don''t make a mistake. "


    Mrs. Huo does believe in Buddhism, but in such a troubled time when even self-protection is very difficult, Buddhism also lives in hell.


    Gu Wan got up and bent over to old lady Huo: "yes! Gu Wanjin, follow my instructions


    Her eyes were a little hot. Similarly, in her previous life, old lady Huo also told her, but she didn''t remember it. Later, she killed old lady.


    "Meng Shuheng, you and I are going to get married in the future," Gu Wanxian said calmly as he walked up to Meng Shuheng and Gu Yuting. "The engagement with you is a decision made by mother and father. It''s the marriage that master Meng personally proposed. Taking care of the family and the Meng family are family friends. The marriage should have continued, but what you did really makes me cold.


    Although I have been admiring others in my heart in recent years, I have never made any overtures. After I got married with you, I also wanted to get married to the Meng family, so I would live with you well, be filial to my parents, and teach my husband and son. But this does not mean that I can tolerate such dirty things between you and your sister.


    Therefore, the engagement between you and me is over! My life is not good. My parents are partial to my sister. No one is in charge of me. Today I will be in charge of my own affairs. I will not marry Meng family again, let alone you, Meng Shuheng! As for whether you want to marry Gu Yuting who has already married you, it''s your business. "


    With that, Gu Wan turned around without hesitation and stood in front of Zhao Xiaoe again: "Mrs. Meng, you always said that I am not worthy of Meng Shuheng. You said that as a girl, I have been waiting for Meng Shuheng shamelessly for many years. I always wanted to say that in fact, you misunderstood me. Many people misunderstood me. I don''t like Meng Shuheng, and those waiting for me are not Meng Shuheng, but because of Gu and Meng The two families are close, and Meng Shuheng went to study abroad with the people I admire, so it was said that I like Meng Shuheng.But even if Meng Shuheng and I only have parents'' orders and matchmaker''s words, he''s sorry for me. I''m qualified to destroy this marriage. "


    "You How can you say that? " Zhao Xiaoe''s eyes widened: "Gu Wan, you are so cruel. At this time, you deny your feelings for Shuheng. You''ve fallen into the well, you..."


    "The person I like is horsey!" Gu Wan a word, let Zhao Xiaoe will be stuck in the throat.


    "When I was a young man, I once saw Si Shao helping others, so I admired him. For so many years, my heart never changed. If my father and mother were not the masters, I would marry Meng Shuheng. I would wait all the time. Today, if Si Shao wanted me, I would rather be a concubine of Si Shao than Gu Wanning, the eldest daughter-in-law of Meng family Concubine, don''t be Meng''s wife


    "It''s true that Gu Wan is already a 19-year-old girl. Today''s incident is just a happy one. If Si Shao doesn''t accept me, I can not marry in my life. I can also become a monk in Qingshan temple outside the city. Now it''s a new era, and I have the right to decide my own marriage."


    "I''m finished." Gu Wan took a step back and said to the soldiers who were going to drag Meng Shuheng, Gu Yuting and Zhao Xiaoe away: "take the men away."


    The soldiers immediately held up their arms and dragged them away.


    Jiang Shumei had to go after her.


    All around, but suddenly all become quiet.


    Everyone was shocked by Gu Wan''s remark that he would rather be Huo''s concubine than Meng''s wife.


    How bold and shocking it is to say who the man you like is in public. But at this moment, no one thinks Gu Wan is "shameless".


    But no one knows what to say, including Gu Haishan, Gu Wan''s father.


    Until, old lady Huo laughed: "hahaha, it turns out that such a good child is really a member of Huo family."


    She turned her head and looked at horsey. "Westy, what do you say about this?"


    Gu Wan clenched his fist.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 20

    What would he say? Will she be angry because she says "what I think of him" in public, and will refuse her and not want her any more?


    But the reason why she summoned up so much courage is also because of the sentence he said to her before - "when your engagement with Meng Shuheng is terminated, I will marry you."


    "I think..." Huo Xizhou deliberately lengthened his voice, caught everyone''s heart, then said with a smile: "of course, I also think it''s very good!"


    "Grandma, to tell you the truth, I just fell in love with Miss Gu. Who knows that she is going to get married in the future? How can you tell us that the good women in this world are either already or about to be their wives? But now I''d like to thank the Meng family for being blind and giving up such an interesting daughter-in-law. Then, I''m cheap. "


    "Grandma, mother, you didn''t see it just now. When you were kidnapped by the killer, you were calm enough. At last, I winked at her, and she understood what I meant. She cooperated with me to shoot the killer!"


    "Listen to Wangzhi''s daughter-in-law, it''s hard for you to help Wangwang The old man took the big lady''s hand and laughed with great satisfaction.


    The eldest lady gave birth to one person in hoxi. Her daughter-in-law can only be the wife of hoxi, but who is hoxi? He is the successor of the Huo family and the young commander of the sixteen provinces in the south!


    The Huo family wanted Gu Wan to be the young commander''s wife of the Huo family, not a concubine.


    For a moment, all the people who thought Gu Wan could only live alone felt that he could not be more fortunate.


    And those precious women are full of envy and jealousy to Gu Wan. It turns out that a confession can become the young commander''s wife of the Huo family. Why didn''t they confess to the young commander before Gu Wan?


    Fortunately, Meng Yunxi has been driven out. Otherwise, when she heard that huoxizhou was going to marry Gu Wan, she would not be angry?


    Huo Ting laughed more brightly: "good! Good! I don''t want my son to have a daughter-in-law even if I have a birthday party today. If there are many happy events in front of my ancestors, you can forget all the unpleasant things today! Go back and have a few more drinks. "


    With that, his eyes fell on Gu Haishan again, and his smile froze. Then he said to him, "master Gu, thank you for having such a good daughter!"


    Gu Haishan''s forehead was already sweating. He wiped it with his sleeve, bent down and said, "yes! The marshal said, "my eldest daughter is a good one. I will treat her well in the future."


    "It''s not necessary in the future. When Gu Wan comes into our Huo family, our Huo family will treat her well. However, since she is willing to admit that she is your daughter, you can come with Ben Shuai and let''s talk about marriage."


    Gu Haishan had to follow Huo ting with fear.


    Big madam Bai Zhi orchid comes over again, the tone is gentle to Gu Wan say: "scared?"


    Gu Wan shook his head: "after all, there are more good things than bad things."


    "Your forehead is still bleeding. Will you go to the front yard with me and the old lady to deal with the injury? The old lady and I have something else to ask you. "


    "I''ll go, too." Huo Xi state gathered to come over: "this is the woman that I want to marry, what do you go to interrogate first?"


    "You go and greet the guests with your brothers," baizhilan said, "don''t worry, mother and your grandmother won''t do anything to your daughter-in-law."


    Huoxizhou had to stand in the same place, looking at Gu Wan was baizhilan and Huo old lady away.


    He even began to worry about Gu Wan. His mother is quiet and doesn''t embarrass her, but the old lady is very smart. If you ask, it''s not good for her to know that she was kidnapped on purpose. Don''t be stupid enough to recruit this


    "Oh, is the fourth brother reluctant to give up the beauty?" Huo Minghao came over, narrowed his eyes, and said in a strange tone: "the third brother really didn''t expect that Miss Gu would be in love with the fourth brother. The fourth brother is blessed."


    "Three elder brothers are also blessed," Huo Xizhou replied, "doesn''t Gu Yuting say that she likes three elder brothers?"


    "You..." Huo Minghao''s face suddenly froze. As a young master of the Huo family, the women who like him are not one or two. He also enjoys the feeling of being liked. It doesn''t mean that he can tolerate such a shameless dissolute person and like him.


    "Well! Who knows that the fourth younger brother can''t afford this blessing! " Leaving such a sentence, Huo Minghao left.


    Huo Mingkun also left with a gloomy face, and he had more jealousy in his heart -- why did Huo Xizhou just get military power and get a good marriage right away? Since ancient times, it''s hard to have both beauty and country, but Huoxi wants to have both? you must be dreaming!


    Gu Wan, right? But a little smart woman, may not be able to enter the door of the Huo family.


    Even if you really enter the door, the days are still long!


    In the old lady''s yard.


    Angelica dahurica wanted to ask the doctor to treat Gu Wan''s injury. Gu Wan quickly declined and asked to take a bottle of medicine for trauma. She simply bandaged it herself. The old lady and Angelica dahurica orchid looked at her skilful movements, looked at each other, their eyes showed satisfaction."Have you read Lotus Sutra, child?" Old lady Huo began to gossip.


    "Yes Gu Wan said: "my grandmother believes in Buddhism. She once told me that there are 12 excellent Buddhist scriptures in the Tripitaka. Any one of them can cultivate virtue and accumulate happiness. But her favorite is the Lotus Sutra. When I was ten years old, I went back to Gu''s home and lived with my grandmother for a year. But my grandmother was not in good health. Later, my uncle took her to the capital of China to raise her body Here we are... "


    Speaking of this, Gu Wan stood up, knelt down on the ground again, and said: "old lady, Gu Wan hurt his forehead before he came to Huo''s house today. With blood light, he shouldn''t have come to the Marshal''s birthday party. It''s selfish to find out what happened between Meng Shuheng and Gu Yuting, and he doesn''t want to give his life to an unreliable man.


    But it brought disaster to dashai''s mansion. Later, he was kidnapped by accident and broke the relationship between Meng Shuheng and Gu Yuting. In order to keep his sister and his family''s reputation, he acted recklessly and took advantage of the old lady''s kindness to get rid of the crime. Gu Wan was really guilty. But the old lady was willing to leave me a good reputation. Gu Wan - thank you very much


    "So you took advantage of me?" Huo old lady performance is very calm: "then you tell me, how do you use me."


    Gu Wan lowered his eyelids and said respectfully: "Gu Wan admired Si Shao at the beginning of his love. In recent years, he always got some information about the Huo family intentionally or unintentionally. I heard that when the eldest lady was pregnant with Si Shao, she was always in poor health. Both traditional Chinese medicine and Western Medicine said that the child would not be born.


    For the sake of the life of the eldest wife and the fetus in her womb, the old lady wrote a copy of the Dharma Sutra with blood as ink, which was dedicated to the Buddha. The Buddha expressed his gratitude for the old lady''s sincerity and made the eldest lady give birth smoothly. Although she was born with a light weight, she was in good health, and soon grew up to be the same as ordinary newborns. Later, she was even more intelligent


    To be honest with the old lady, I just found that she was standing in the crowd and thought about the blood classic. So I came up with such a way to exonerate Meng Shuheng, Gu Yuting and myself.


    I am sincere in copying the blood classic, and I will certainly do it, but it is Gu Wan''s big mistake to make use of the old things that the old lady has done, to win the old lady''s favor, and let the old lady speak for me. "


    "Now that we have all succeeded, why do we have to say it again?" It was obvious that Mrs. Gu had not been surprised by this.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 21

    Gu Wan replied: "the old lady''s eyes can not rub half a grain of sand, Gu Wan this small means, where can successfully deceive the old lady."


    After a long silence, Mrs. Huo said, "Gu Wan, you are very smart and have some ideas of your own. Gu''s family has really buried you these years."


    He said: "I don''t like the tricks played by people at home. As you said, you used me today to make you kneel down. Even if it''s over, it''s not easy for you to marry Xizhou. Zhilan and I will only look forward to you. You can get up. You can''t copy the blood classics. It''s a matter of losing your body."


    "Yes Gu Wan stood up.


    In the heart is very clear, Huo old lady said is "can" rather than "don''t need", so, that blood classics she still want to copy.


    "Why do you come to the Marshal''s birthday party in such a remote place?" Old lady Huo seems to have asked this unintentionally.


    Gu Wan replied without hesitation: "it was Meng Yunxi and Gu Yuting who said they would take me to see Meng Shuheng, but they deliberately took me to a stone forest. I turned in the stone forest for a long time before I turned to that road."


    Huo Ting likes to collect strange stones, but he also prefers large ones, which are piled up in the open space not far away from the road. If the number is large, it becomes a stone forest. It''s hard for people who don''t know the road to get out easily. In his previous life, Huo Minghao used this stone forest to harm her once, so Gu Wan knew very well there.


    Such an answer is impeccable.


    "If it''s too late for us to go to see the wedding ceremony, it''s better for us to go to Xizhou with him. If it''s too late, I''ll be scared." Angelica dahurica opened her mouth with a gentle tone.


    "It''s said that the last hundred day banquet of Lao Wu was almost ruined by him. We have to go and have a look." Old lady Huo leaned on her crutch and got up: "Gu Wan, go ahead and look for Xizhou. Now your marriage is not completely settled. It''s OK to meet you. When the marriage is settled, you can''t meet again before the wedding."


    "You have to remember that from today on, you are the future young commander''s wife of the Huo family. Even if you go out of the Huo family''s door or go back to Gu''s home, don''t be afraid any more. Whoever dares to bully you and bully you, you will give him three points. If you bully you, you will give him ten points. The Huo family will support you!"


    Outside, as soon as huoxizhou came to the yard, he heard the old lady inside talking to Gu Wan like this. He was surprised again: Gu Wan actually killed his mother and grandmother It''s done?!


    Gu Wan went out of the house with Mrs. Huo and Angelica dahurica, and saw huoxizhou standing in the yard.


    "Look, the child is coming so soon," Mrs. Huo pointed to Huoxi state with a Buddhist bead bracelet and said with a smile, "you''ve always worried that he''s more cunning and won''t want to start a family. Can you rest assured now? When it comes to fate, everything will come naturally. "


    "Yes, mother said so." Angelica dahurica''s eyes are also unable to hide the smile.


    Her son is finally getting married!


    After huoxizhou side, Angelica dahurica also some not at ease careful warning huoxizhou: "good talk with Gu Wan, don''t scare people away."


    "I see, mother." Hoxi promised, but he thought: he looks so ferocious, can scare people away?


    Soon, there were only two people left in the yard.


    "You..."


    "You..."


    Both of them were a little embarrassed and spoke at the same time.


    Then, at the same time, the atmosphere was a little better.


    "Let''s talk first." Gu Wan said.


    "The wound on your forehead Have you dealt with it? " Huo Xizhou asked, and his eyes fell on Gu Wan''s forehead. He came forward and took out a bottle of medicine from his trouser pocket: "I think my mother and grandmother will let people show you the injury on your forehead, so I didn''t take that kind of medicine. This bottle is used to wipe the bruise on your neck. I brought it back from abroad, and the effect is good."


    "Thank you, Sishao." Gu Wan said and stretched out his hands to receive the bottle of medicine.


    Huo Xizhou suddenly frowned and grasped the medicine. Then he took Gu Wan''s hand and said, "follow me first."


    "Where to?" Gu night asked subconsciously, and followed.


    "Go to my room." The state of hoxi replied.


    Gu didn''t want to go at once. In the daytime, the front hall was full of guests, but she went to the house in hoxi. How could it sound so ambiguous?


    Can she not go?


    However, it is obvious that the state of hocy did not give her the opportunity to refuse, and led her to walk quickly.


    It was a quiet path, but I didn''t meet anyone, so I went into the courtyard of hocy.


    Huo Xizhou, as the young commander of the Huo family, lives in a place that is not very good, but rather partial, mainly because his mother Bai Zhilan likes to be quiet. In order to take good care of his mother, he lives closer to her.Entering the door, he met the housekeeper in the courtyard, and Gu Wan suddenly felt a little hot skinned.


    Housekeeper comes to salute, Huo Xi state only says: "go busy!" He took Gu Wan to pass by the housekeeper.


    Entering the door, Gu Wan found that by this time, the house in the state of hoxi was already decorated with a combination of Chinese and Western styles. He pulled her to the western style sofa chair and sat down. Holding her chin in one hand, he ordered: "look up, I''ll see the bruises on your neck."


    Gu night can only do so, looking up, his fragile neck exposed.


    Huo Xi state just looked at it, and his face was a little black. He took the medicine and opened it. Then he spread it evenly on Gu Wan''s bruising with his fingers.


    There was some pain, but it was replaced by Gu Wan''s nervousness and confusion.


    She was very close to him. In order to see where the wound was, he lowered his head and put it closer. The hot breath from his mouth spewed out to her neck, stimulating her body to tremble slightly. Moreover, his warm fingers swam constantly on his skin, bringing her instinctive strange feeling This kind of scene, this kind of movement, she is not nervous and flustered.


    Her heart is hanging high, like the next second will jump out of the throat!


    "Good Are you ready? " After a long time, huoxizhou was not finished. Gu Wan finally couldn''t help asking.


    Huo Xizhou was stunned for a moment and took back his fingers. In fact, he had already wiped them. However, when he touched her white and delicate neck, he felt very comfortable, so he wiped them for a while more.


    This is what he wanted to do. As soon as he looked up, he saw Gu Wan''s eyes closed tightly, his cheeks flushed, nervous and shy, which was extremely attractive.


    So he put his hand back on the back of the sofa.


    As a result, he almost put Gu Wan in his arms.


    "You seem to be A little flustered? "


    He asked, in a low voice, with some indescribable meaning.


    Gu Wan suddenly opened his eyes and looked into his deep eyes. He looked at her and started to smile. It was not so obvious, but it was enough to bewitch people.


    "I..." He is so close to her, and his breath is all his breath. In such a quiet environment, there are only two people, she and him, who are totally alone. Even if he wants to do something to her, he also


    "You see the light in your eyes turning and your cheeks blushing. Are you expecting something to happen to me?" His voice rose again. He leaned a little closer to her body


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 22

    "I No Gu Wan quickly denied.


    She''s just afraid he''ll do something, okay?


    Who knows, the next sentence of Huoxi state is: "but Ben Shao once heard that women are mostly creatures of right and wrong. They don''t want what they say, but they don''t think so in their hearts. If you look for this logic, if you say no, then you have it. "


    "What do you want ben to do to you? Let''s be clear! After a period of time, you will be the one with less capital. It''s also right for us to meet your requirements in advance. "


    "I didn''t ask. I didn''t ask." Gu Wan quickly said, "thank you for wiping the medicine for me. If there is nothing else for Si Shao, I will I left first. I have to trouble four young pioneers Get up. "


    What do you call me


    "Four little."


    "Remember what I said to you?"


    "What?"


    "I allow you to call me west state later." Huo Xizhou said, and then remembered that in Yuanlai Inn, she was so calm to help him deal with the gunshot wound, but she was so firm to say that the person waiting for him was what he looked like, and his tone was more gentle: "now, your marriage and mine will be settled soon. Why don''t you choose Xizhou or your husband?"


    My husband? She couldn''t stop for a moment.


    So


    "West West state. "


    He was not very satisfied and corrected: "it''s not Xizhou. It''s called Xizhou. If you change my surname casually, my mother and grandmother will probably come back and continue to preach to you."


    ¡°¡­¡­ West state. " Gu Wan had to speak again.


    Why didn''t she find out that this man was so tangled with his address before?


    "You are so intimate that you are less stingy if you don''t give you any reward." Huo Xi state this words haven''t come to an end, lower head, strong of press own lips in Gu late''s lips.


    The first touch is very good, as he imagined - soft and sweet.


    He couldn''t help pressing her on the sofa with his body to deepen the kiss.


    I didn''t expect that she would drown with such a gentle kiss.


    She was so dizzy that she suddenly remembered that he loved to kiss her at the beginning of last life. However, she resisted every time. Gradually, he stopped kissing her.


    She knew that he must have heard a lot of gossip about her and Meng Shuheng outside, so she had been waiting for him to completely tear up his face with her, or have a big fight with her, and drive her out of the Huo family or something But until he went to war, he didn''t mention once whether she had other men or whether she was a woman of easy sex as those gossipers said.


    Even, did not take the initiative to mention the name of "Meng Shuheng" in front of her.


    He has always been an activist. I''ll see you in bed if you''re not happy! Directly tossed her to the point that she didn''t even have the strength to think about Meng Shuheng


    Well, in this life, she no longer likes Meng Shuheng foolishly. She is willing to stay by his side wholeheartedly and treat him well. Will her relationship with him change?


    Or, such a gentle kiss, is the beginning of change?


    "Not paying attention when kissing?" Huoxizhou felt that the woman in her arms was distracted at this time. With a trace of anger, she stretched out her teeth and bit Gu Wan''s lips.


    "Hiss!" As soon as Gu Wan ate the pain, he responded.


    "What more?" Huoxizhou slightly released Gu Wan, staring at her eyes, slightly panting.


    "Yes I just heard someone say at the banquet You don''t really like women. "


    Seeing that huoxizhou''s face was a little chilly, Gu Wan realized that he was too immersed in his memories. He was too busy to open his eyes. He was embarrassed to say such a word.


    "They say you too I don''t get close to women. "


    Gu Wan didn''t hear this at the banquet, but the news is true. It''s true that some people say that hoxi doesn''t like to be close to women, doesn''t like women, and even has some hidden disease, and can''t be close to women.


    This kind of news came from the people who went abroad to study with hoxi, just because when they were abroad, those women of all kinds pasted them up again and again, and even lay on his bed waiting for him without a trace of them. He didn''t accept them, and even threw them out with a black face


    Huoxizhou was stunned and laughed.


    He had obviously heard of such rumors.


    "So you have a lot of courage to like me, a man who doesn''t like to be close to women."


    "Well." Gu Wan also nodded his head seriously to show his agreement with this sentence.


    "I''ll reward you again for your courage." Said Huo Xizhou, pressing up again.


    Gu Wan quickly put out his hand to cover his lips, and his kiss fell on her palm, itching, which made her heart tremble again.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Xizhou, get up. I really have to go. "Seeing that the fire in Huoxi''s eyes was getting hotter and hotter, Gu Wan was afraid that he would just give her to I swallowed it. After all, with his arrogant and perverse nature, it is possible for him to do anything.


    She pushed him again: "besides, today is the Marshal''s birthday party, and there are so many things. Don''t you have to deal with them?"


    She lowered her voice to remind: "there is still a body in that yard."


    "I''ve dealt with all those things. You don''t have to worry about them," he said


    "But before you married me, you worried about me first. I got it." At last, hoxi retreated, but instead of getting up and leaving, he sat down beside him and said, "now tell me, how did you get through the test of your mother and grandmother?"


    "I know my grandmother best. She looks warm and gentle. In fact, her eyes and mind are poisonous. It''s good that you can pass under her hands."


    "In fact, it''s nothing," Gu Wan said. "I just told the old lady, because I knew she had copied the blood Sutra to pray for her and you, and saw her standing in the crowd, so I took advantage of her once and asked her to speak for me. She asked me why I had to say it now that I had succeeded. I said that I knew she didn''t rub sand in her eyes. I couldn''t hide this little calculation from her eyes.


    She asked me why I was there. I said Meng Yunxi and Gu Yuting took me there. They said they wanted to take me to see Meng Shuheng. In fact, they cheated me into the stone forest. I finally got out of the stone forest and got to that road I didn''t say anything else. "


    "You know what to say and what not to say," he chuckled for a moment of silence


    "We know enough about the Huo family."


    Gu Wan''s heart sank for a while. He didn''t think she was very deep, did he?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 23

    "I It''s just that people who are prepared will get more opportunities. " She explained, and then said carefully, "you Don''t get me wrong. I''m not greedy for Huo''s things. "


    "Well, I know that you are not greedy for the Huo family''s things. You are only greedy for this person, aren''t you?" Huoxizhou said with a smile: "this little will not misunderstand, from the beginning there was no misunderstanding."


    "Ben likes your preparation."


    A woman never gets along well with him.


    Is this love?


    It''s really good!


    Gu Wan''s face turned red, and he pushed huoxizhou, but suddenly she heard a "tear". She was stunned for a moment, looked down, and found that her skirt split from her left armpit to her waist.


    She quickly pinched the crack with her hand and instantly remembered the scene of Gu Yuting approaching her in the car.


    It turns out that she quietly opened the stitches on her skirt?


    Fortunately, just now in front of so many people, this dress did not split!


    But it''s embarrassing to split in front of the state of hocy.


    "This Si Shao, I''m sorry, can you borrow my needle and thread, my skirt It''s a stitch What Gu Wan said was a bit stuttering.


    "Four little." Someone stood outside the door, knocked on the door three times, and called respectfully: "the clothes of the future young lady have been sent here. Are you bringing it in now? "


    Gu Wan looked there. The housekeeper she had just seen was standing at the door. She sat up straight and straightened her body.


    "Bring it in!" The state of horsey put away its smile.


    "Yes The housekeeper turned and said to the people behind him, "all of you, follow me into the room."


    More than ten people came in, each holding a new set of clothes. Some of them were supported on a hanger, covered with a layer of dust-proof cover. Some of them were folded neatly and placed in a tray with carved patterns. Even two people carried in wooden dolls, which were dressed in a gorgeous and luxurious foreign dress.


    And all of these clothes are similar in color to Gu Wan''s dress, but each one is several grades higher than Gu Wan''s dress.


    Seeing Gu Wan''s doubts, Huo Xizhou took the initiative to explain: "I didn''t know your clothes would crack, but today''s father''s birthday party was held late into the night. After the sun sets, it''s a western style dinner party. What you wear is only suitable for daytime wear. Moreover, after such a fight, it''s also dirty. So, I''ll let all the dress shops in the city give it away Come here with your clothes.


    I didn''t expect that I could help you out again. Oh ~


    you look like you like blue, so I asked them to bring blue clothes. You can choose the ones that look good and stay. If they all look bad, I asked them to change them. "


    Gu Wan was a little surprised, so many clothes, let her choose?


    But these clothes look very luxurious. Will they cost a lot of money? It''s not good to spend too much money on a dress, is it?


    "Why don''t you introduce your clothes to me soon?" Another word came down from the state of horsey.


    "My evening" four words, let those who hold clothes seem to find a new God of wealth, one by one are scrambling to introduce their own clothes.


    "Young lady, choose the clothes of our jinxiufang! Our jinxiufang is a time-honored brand in Jiangcheng. The dress we made this time is also a combination of Chinese and Western styles, which is consistent with the taste of your skirt. Moreover, the quality of our jinxiufang is absolutely the first in the industry. "


    "Nonsense, if you want to make cheongsam, you can say that you are the first, but this dress is not necessarily. The dress must come from the ocean! Young lady, our Chinese translation of mermaids is mermaids. Our clothes are designed and sewn by famous foreign designers. After n days of sailing, they are transported to Jiangcheng. They are foreign goods of real value. Good things. If you put on our clothes, they are just like mermaids, beautiful and sexy! "


    "What you Mermaid sell are everyday clothes. Our" love of violets "is the one who really makes evening dresses. We directly invited excellent designers to Jiangcheng. As long as the young lady likes the style of our house, if she is not satisfied with it, the designers can modify it at any time..."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Who doesn''t know that your "violet love" focuses on dark colored evening dresses, and most of the styles are designed for women. Young lady is a beautiful young girl. What do you do with such complicated styles? Young lady, look at our "charming love". Our clothes are of many styles, elegant colors, and there are both regular and evening dresses. This time, I took ten sets and brought them into Huo''s house. If you don''t like these three sets, you can send them in immediately... "


    "Our clothes are good and our materials are good."


    "Our clothes are good and fresh."


    ¡°¡­¡­ We''re cheap, we''re good... "


    ¡°¡­¡­ What''s the advantage of good quality and low price? Can the young lady of Huo''s family spend less money on clothes? The clothes of our family are imported from abroad. They are all limited edition in foreign countries.... "For a moment, all the clothes were handed to Gu Wan, and the room was even more noisy.


    "Stop!" Gu Wan had no choice but to say: "all quiet!"


    I don''t know whether her voice is too weak or her prestige is not enough. These people are still arguing.


    As soon as he frowned, he picked up his pistol and smashed a vase in the room.


    The gun was silenced, but it was still startled. Those people''s bodies trembled and stepped back in a hurry. One of them even dropped his clothes.


    Then, the room became quiet for a moment, only the broken sound of vase falling on the ground.


    "It''s too late to argue with Ben Shao." Huoxi state will be in the hands of the gun "pa" a clap on the table: "let you introduce, not let you to noisy."


    "Yes Yes, young commander The crowd was terrified.


    "That vase, antique, which cost eight little yellow croakers less. Now it''s destroyed. Let''s share the loss with you." This is the punishment for the noise. There is only a whine in the hearts of the people.


    Before the clothes were sold out, a large amount of money was discounted first. The young commander''s temperament is really the same as before he went abroad. It''s not easy to wait on him!


    But if you think about it from another angle, this young commander will be the day of the sixteen provinces in the south, and it will be their day. They are satisfied with the young commander and his wife today, and they are afraid that they will not get the money back?


    Finally, someone began to introduce the clothes he had brought: "young lady, our Mermaid skirt adopts gradient blue. The color of the upper body is a little lighter, and the deeper it goes down, which is the color of the sky and the sea. The lower skirt is also decorated with luminous sequins. Wearing a skirt, as long as there is light, it will reflect the colorful light, so that you can attract attention..."


    "Young lady, the color of our clothes before the violet love is really a little darker, because too fancy colors will make us look very temperament less. This dark blue skirt is also a new style of our family..."


    "Which one just said it was good and cheap?" Gu Wan suddenly asked.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 24

    "It''s our family," the man just regretted that he had said something wrong. Now he heard that he had been named and said quickly, "young lady, if it''s not expensive, it must be the best. Only the one that suits you is the best. This has always been the principle of our" charming love "to make clothes."


    "I agree with what you said," Gu nodded and asked, "is it your family who just said that they are going to prepare seven sets of clothes?"


    "Yes, young lady!"


    Gu Wan swept the other people''s eyes one by one: "do you others have extra clothes waiting outside?"


    No one answered, that''s No.


    "Young lady, if you don''t like our clothes, we can send someone to the store to get other styles right away." Some people have the courage to add a sentence.


    "No, thank you." Gu Wan politely gave thanks to the others, and then said, "just now I and Xizhou said that those who are prepared will have more opportunities. At least, their sincerity is better than others, right? What''s more, I also agree with this young lady''s point that if it''s not expensive, it''s good. What''s suitable for you is good. If it''s cheap, you can''t have good goods, but everyone likes good quality and low price.


    Another point I want to make clear is that my marriage with Xizhou has not been completely settled. Even if it is settled, as long as I have not married into the Huo family, I am not a member of the Huo family. The clothes I want to wear are naturally bought by myself. But even if I become a member of the Huo family, I don''t like luxury and waste, especially those expensive things Everybody, please come back first. "


    Gu Wan''s words surprised everyone who just thought she was relying on the Huo family. At the same time, he knew that his strategy was wrong, so he had to go back.


    In the end, Gu Wan chose a blue dress and a lavender evening dress from "meiai". Although the lady who brought the dress didn''t ask for a price, she still wanted a small yellow croaker for the two dresses. Gu Wan had to give the little yellow croaker out.


    Huoxizhou looked at her reluctant appearance when she gave the money, and chuckled. I don''t know what it means.


    Put on the blue dress, Gu Wan and Houxi returned to the banquet together.


    Gu Haiting and Gu Haishan just came out.


    Gu Wan is a little nervous. Has Mr. Huo talked with her father about marrying her to Huoxi?


    How did you talk about it? If Huo really wants her to marry Huo Xi, then her father will certainly take the opportunity to put forward conditions, right? What are the conditions? Can Mr. Huo accept it?


    Gu Wan was a little nervous and uneasy, but soon she got the answer.


    Huo Ting announced in front of everyone that the Huo family would marry Gu Wan. Huo Xizhou, the fourth son of the Huo family, would marry Gu Wan, the eldest daughter of the Gu family. Tomorrow he would be hired and another auspicious day would be chosen for the wedding. Today''s birthday banquet is also the engagement banquet between Huo Xizhou and Gu Wan. The Huo family are both happy. From today on, the Huo family will put on three occasions to thank their relatives, friends and people from all walks of life for their support Day water feast.


    For a moment, all the women who came to the banquet envied Gu Wan''s luck.


    Some people want to start fawning on Gu''s family in order to build a closer relationship with the Huo family. Later, Huo Ting explains that Gu''s family has no relationship with Gu''s family because of Gu''s debt to Gu Wan over the years. This is what Gu Haishan promised. In order to achieve this condition, the Huo family promised to let Gu family participate in shipping for three years. This is why the Huo family helped Gu Wan return Gu Haishan and Jiang Shumei''s birth and breeding.


    Gu Wan looks at Gu Haishan. Even though he has enough psychological preparation, he is still suffering.


    After three years of shipping business, she bought out her relationship with Gu family!


    - it''s as like as two peas!


    The difference is that in the last life, Gu family "sold" her to Huo family to be Huoxi concubine, but in this life, what she wants to do is Huoxi wife.


    A large number of people laugh at Gu Haishan''s shortsightedness.


    My daughter is a young commander''s wife. When the young commander is in power, I''m afraid I won''t be able to do shipping business? For the sake of such a little immediate interests, I sold my daughter. It''s better not to have such a father.


    This Gu night is also poor, but in such troubled times, the poor people are not only her, but she is more fortunate than many poor people, right? At least, she will soon be able to rely on the Huo family to enjoy her wealth.


    At this time, almost everyone thought that Gu Wan was lucky. But a few years later, when the war was frequent and the whole country was in a panic, Gu Wan''s wisdom and foresight made everyone know that the Huo family was lucky to have such a daughter-in-law!


    From this day until the end of the Huo family''s banquet, Gu Wan became a favorite at the banquet. Of course, some noble women deliberately asked Gu Wan some difficult questions to answer. Unexpectedly, Gu Wan was relieved. For a moment, everyone''s impression of Gu Wan improved again


    At the end of the banquet at 10 o''clock, Huo Xizhou personally drove Gu Wan and Gu Haishan back to Gu''s home.


    Jiang Shumei and Gu Yuting didn''t sleep, but they were dressed neatly and waiting.Seeing Gu Wan wearing such a gorgeous evening dress coming in from the door, Gu Yuting''s eyes were instantly full of resentment: "mother, do you see it? This damned bitch really stepped on me to climb up


    She suddenly stood up, but because of the large range of action, she pulled the pain left by Meng Shuheng''s rude treatment under her body, and wrinkled her face into a ball. Her expression was even more ugly, but all her anger was on Gu Wan: "Gu Wan! You cunt, didn''t you mean to help Shuheng and me? I didn''t expect that you would maliciously expose the things between Shuheng and me. You are just trying to destroy Shuheng and me with ulterior motives! "


    "What''s going on?" Gu Haishan got three years of shipping business. He was in a good mood. Seeing Gu Yuting abusing Gu Wan, he remembered that it was because of Gu Yuting and Meng Shuheng''s scandal that he had no face. He immediately roared.


    Gu Yuting was so roared that she was stunned for a moment and soon cried out: "you You even scold me because of this slut. This slut humiliates me and Shuheng in front of so many people today. Do you even help her talk? Don''t you know that because of her nonsense, the reputation of Shuheng and I have been ruined? I don''t have the face to go out and meet people. Gu Wan is a bitch who wants to kill me! "


    "Haven''t I finished you and Meng Shuheng?" Gu Wan said coldly: "my engagement with Meng Shuheng has been terminated. If you want to marry him, you can marry him whenever you want. As long as the Meng family wants you, as long as My mother is willing to marry you to Meng Shuheng. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 25

    Gu Wan knew that this would make Jiang Shumei and Gu Yuting very angry, but so what? If she didn''t say that, they wouldn''t be angry? Wouldn''t she be responsible for all the dirty things she did?


    She has endured them for a long time, so it''s better to tear the skin thoroughly first!


    "I think Yu Ting is right. You want to go to the Huo family by all means. You want to use Yu Ting to break the engagement with Meng Shuheng, and then turn around to climb the Huo family''s high branch! Gu Wan, I haven''t seen it for so many years. Your city is so deep that I don''t hesitate to step on my own sister to climb up! Before that, I said that if I can''t write two words at a time, you are a wolf with ambition


    Jiang Shumei said so, a pair of Danfeng eyes staring at Gu Wan, like hate can''t stab Gu Wansheng to death with an eye knife.


    "Mother, you can eat whatever you like, but you can''t talk nonsense!"


    Gu night did not dodge to Jiang Shumei''s eyes, and his tone was sharp: "I ask my mother, did I ask Gu Yuting to seduce Meng Shuheng, did I ask her to mess with Meng Shuheng in the ancestral hall of Huo family?


    May I ask my mother again, is there half a lie in what I said at the Huo family today? Isn''t Gu Ting''s fiance seducing me?


    Now, of course, I''m my ex fiance.


    Is it not that she ignored my sister''s feelings and shamelessly fell in love with the man before marriage?


    My sister? Where is she? Is it blood or emotion?


    Is it not that she keeps saying that only she is worthy to marry Meng Shuheng and be his wife?


    Let her go if she is worthy. I don''t care about it at all!


    Isn''t she naked herself so that people in Jiangcheng can see her conduct clearly?


    When she undressed in front of Meng Shuheng, didn''t she think of today?


    Didn''t she ruin her own reputation and the reputation of the Jiang family by taking it for herself?


    So, what''s my business?


    Mother, I know that you and Gu Yuting have been used to doing disgusting things to me over the years. Once upon a time, when I forbeared you, I was still thinking about this family and your little blood relationship. But over the years, have you ever treated me well because of my forbearance?


    Have you ever reflected on your sins because of my grievances?


    No, you didn''t do it once. You just tried every means to force me and impose all the bad things on me, including Gu Yuting robbing my fiance this time and doing such dirty things. Do you still want me to carry the pot?


    I tell you, I''ve had enough!


    Gu Wan will not tolerate you any more. You can scold me, discredit me, and even plot against me. But I promise, I will never let you do it again.


    I also want to tell you that because of Gu Yuting''s shamelessness, I am now the fiancee of Huo family. My future father-in-law and mother-in-law have told me that if anyone dares to do something bad to me on the ground of the sixteen provinces in the south, I can return it twice as much. As long as it is reasonable, it will do no harm to everyone! "


    "You You damn cheap hoof Jiang Shu''s face turned blue.


    What? Yu Ting was killed so miserably, but Gu Wan became the fiancee of the Huo family? What''s the character of Si Shao? It''s the future young commander! Why does Gu Wan climb the high branch of Huo family?!


    "How dare you scold me like that? You dare to rely on the Huo family to slander me and Yu Ting. Are you crazy! I am your own mother


    "Crazy people have always been you," Gu Wan sneered. "Also, Jiang Shumei, when you were in the Huo family, you were desperate to push me to hell, but at this time you said you were my biological mother. Do you know how ashamed you are?


    Don''t forget that today your adopted daughter walked out of Huo''s house unharmed without being directly immersed in the pig cage. That''s what I asked for. I want to use my own blood to copy the Dharma Sutra in exchange for it. I don''t expect you to be grateful to me, but my little blood with you, even if it''s my own blood. In the future, Gu Yuting and I will end our friendship with you! "


    "Finally, I want to ask you, I am a cheap hoof, what are you


    With these words, Gu Wan turned his head and said to Gu Haishan, "I''m tired. I''ll go back to sleep!"


    She turned and left without looking back.


    Jiang Shumei pointed to her back and scolded: "master, you see this cheap What did the dead girl say? She even said that she would break up with Yu Ting and me? Why did she break up with Yu Ting and me? Even if I gave birth to her, what? She is just a damned girl who has offended the rural women. Do you really think that with the support of Huo family, you can ride on the neck of Yuting and me to take a shit?


    How about becoming the fiancee of the Huo family''s young commander? She has to be able to get married, and she has to be able to sit in the position of the young commander''s wife! Even she didn''t dare to die in the position of the wolf girl"Shut up Gu Haishan roared: "what''s so funny? What Gu Wan said is the truth. If you have time to make trouble here, it''s better to educate your shameless adopted daughter!"


    "Father You Do you even want to help Gu Wan? Today''s thing is clearly that I have been wronged and she has been in the limelight. Are you still partial to her? " Gu Yuting burst into tears. She hadn''t heard the word "adopted daughter" for so many years. On this day, she heard it so many times that she suddenly felt a sense of crisis.


    Who knows when Gu Haishan and Jiang Shumei care about blood? That Gu Wan is the real meat on them!


    This thought filled her heart with hatred. She felt that she had to do something.


    She turned around, rushed to the next table, took a fruit knife and pressed it on her neck: "father, I know I''m not your own daughter, but for so many years, I''ve always regarded you and my mother as my own parents. Without you, Gu Yuting would be nothing. If you dislike me now and don''t want me, I''ll be happy What are you doing in this world? I might as well die earlier! I''ll save you another shame on your family


    "Yuting, no!" Jiang Shumei''s face was full of panic, and she rushed to the front: "Yuting, don''t do anything stupid, just let those people run into you and Meng Shuheng Are you with me? It''s nothing. Now it''s a new society. Even if a widow remarries, it''s nothing. You''re just with the man you like. What''s your fault?


    If you really want to marry Meng Shuheng, I You can agree to marry to the Meng family. You really don''t like Meng Shuheng in the future. It''s OK to divorce again. You should put down your knife first. Don''t make it hard for yourself just because of Gu Wan''s stupid words. That cheap hoof is crazy, no I think she is possessed by something dirty. Otherwise, how can she do so many things with her


    Have to say, Jiang Shumei to Gu Yuting is simply good to the degree of metamorphosis, see Gu Yuting to find a short-sighted, immediately panic to the end of the world!


    Gu Yuting heard Jiang Shumei say so, eyes Click down, pitifully said: "mother, what you say is true? Don''t you really want me because I''m not your own daughter? "


    "In my mother''s heart, you are my own daughter! What is blood? " Jiang Shumei said: "when I was born to look after the dead girl in the evening, I shed so much blood and almost died. I lost her and took care of you. My body gradually got better. She is a disaster and you are my mother''s blessing! How could I not want you?


    Over the years, if your father hadn''t been concerned about the blood relationship with the dead girl, I would have driven her out of the family. Now that the dead girl wants to climb the high branch of the Huo family, she can climb it. I want to see if she can live in the Huo family for a few days without her mother''s support! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 26

    It turns out that this is what Jiang Shumei dislikes most about Gu Wan - because she believes that Gu Wan''s birth killed her. She is afraid of death, and she doesn''t want to recall the fear of passing by death. In addition, Gu Yuting has been so clever in front of her for so many years, and all kinds of things are wrong with Gu Wan, so she hates Gu Wan more and more, and even hates Gu Wan''s early death Degree!


    "Well And father? " Jiang Shumei alone protects her, but Gu Yuting is not satisfied. She looks at Gu Haishan and says, "will my father never want me?"


    Gu Haishan looks at Gu Yuting, but he is still soft hearted. He has brought up a child since he was a child. Of course, he is more reluctant to give up Gu Yuting, a child who can always please him, than Gu WANLAI.


    "Don''t make any more trouble. I''ll talk to the Meng family to see if we can continue the wedding in the future. But if you marry Meng Shuheng, you''ll be the one."


    "What about my dowry?" Gu Yuting immediately asked: "can''t let me also directly carry Gu night''s dowry, so seven or eight carry, that''s too shabby."


    "Of course not!" Jiang Shumei said: "your dowry, I have already prepared for you, how can it be only seven or eight lift, that can absolutely hold seven or forty-nine lift, Yuting, you can rest assured, mother will let people wind Scenery Light married, become this river city everyone envies the bride!"


    "Mother, father, Yuting knows that you are the best to Yuting." Gu Yuting threw the knife and threw it into Jiang Shumei''s and Gu Haishan''s arms.


    Fortunately, Gu Wan is not here, otherwise, seeing this scene, it is hard to avoid that he will feel worried.


    However, her absence does not mean that Gu Yuting will let her go.


    After regaining the favor of Jiang Shumei and Gu Haishan, Gu Yuting said: "however, father, just now I carefully thought about what my mother said - that is, whether Gu Wan was possessed by something dirty. I think it may be true, because I also think Gu Wan seems to have suddenly changed, like It started when she and I went out to find Shuheng to see the lanterns, but she came back with injuries. Do you say that something happened that night that we didn''t know about, and then Gu Wan... "


    At this point, Gu Yuting seems to be frightened by her own ideas, and hugs Jiang Shumei''s arm: "mother, the more I think about this, the more likely it is. When I was at school, I heard people say that if I didn''t go home after 12 o''clock, I might encounter some dirty things on the road. If I was possessed, the original soul of my body would be swallowed, and I would live in my body It''s evil! ¡ª¡ªI don''t think that man is late at all, but a monster who wants to harm our family! "


    "Father, mother, why don''t we find a Taoist priest to have a look. If that person is not Gu late, we have to find a way to kill her, otherwise it will bring more disaster to our family."


    It''s a monster. Do you want to kill it?


    Jiang Shumei''s face changed slightly. It''s not that she didn''t have warm expectations for Gu Wan. She married Gu Haishan for many years and finally had a child. When she was pregnant, she naturally looked forward to her early birth. If there were not so many things later, Gu Wan might be the child she likes.


    Since Gu Wan came back to Gu''s home, she really tried every means to erase Gu Wan, but if she really wanted to kill Gu Wan directly, she could not bear it.


    "Yu Ting, you''re the one who''s going to be a bride. What else do you care about Gu Wan? No matter whether she is a demon or not, she will have nothing to do with us when she leaves home. "


    "That''s right. If she''s really a monster and dares to harm the Huo family, the Huo family has many ways to deal with her. Now she''s the young commander''s fiancee. We can''t treat her like we used to. It''s just that Haosheng sent her out of the house." Gu Haishan considered more about his identity and interests.


    Gu Yuting''s eyelids hang down and hide the cold and evil inside. She knows that what she says is only good for Gu Yuting. These two old people clearly care about Gu Wan''s own daughter.


    She thought like this, but her face didn''t show it, but she shed a few tears: "I know, no matter whether Gu Wan is a demon or not, her body is bleeding from her father and mother. Unlike me, it''s just that her father and mother came back from outside..."


    She put on a pathetic look and asked, "father, mother, do you think it''s cruel for me to let Taoist priest kill Gu Wan?"


    Without waiting for Gu Haishan and Jiang Shumei to reply, she continued: "but no matter what you think, I really want to do good for this family. I really feel Gu''s evening is very strange these days. When she marries the Huo family, it really has nothing to do with our family. But it''s because the Huo family thinks she''s a person. If she''s a monster, won''t the Huo family blame us for sending one Are they going to the devil''s house


    Gu Haishan thinks about it carefully, and thinks that Gu Yuting''s words are right. Gu Wan, who is so cold and resolute, really doesn''t look like the submissive daughter who has been in this family for so many years. If she is really a monster


    "I''ll talk about it when I come back from the Meng family." Gu Haishan decided to go to Meng''s house overnight. If something like this happens, the Meng family will stay up all night.But Jiang Shumei stopped him again: "master, it''s so late. It''s better to go tomorrow."


    "It''s not too late," Gu Yuting said, "isn''t the banquet over there just finished?"


    "You silly child," Jiang Shumei explained a few words: "I don''t know what you think. You must marry Meng Shuheng. Do you know that after today''s events, Meng Shuheng''s future is worrying? It''s no problem to be rich when you marry, but it''s not so easy to be expensive?


    But as long as it''s what you like, I can support you, just you know, no matter how things happen between you and Meng Shuheng, now that something like this happens, you have to suffer more. If you let your father go to the Meng family to talk about terms, it seems that we are weak. We have to wait for the people of the Meng family to come, do you understand? "


    Gu Haishan listened to what Jiang Shumei said and nodded: "well, what your mother said is right. I''ll go tomorrow."


    Gu Yuting wants to marry to the Meng family. He should fight for more for her. (he forgets that when Gu Wan was going to marry, he only talked with the Meng family about terms, but never thought about fighting for them.)


    "What if the Meng family doesn''t come tomorrow and take the initiative to talk about my marriage to Shuheng?" Gu Yuting is still a little worried.


    Jiang Shumei thought about it and said to Gu Haishan, "well Master, why don''t we wait until noon? If the Meng family doesn''t come after noon, we''ll go to the Meng family together and ask for an explanation? "


    Gu Haishan agreed.


    "What if tomorrow the Meng family comes and the demon comes out to destroy?" Gu Yuting still wants to deal with Gu Wan: "we can''t do nothing, can we?"


    "What do you want to do?" Gu Haiting asked.


    Gu Yuting pretended to think seriously and said: "I heard that throwing black dog blood on people possessed by demons can make demons appear. Father, you go to find some black dogs and pour blood on Gu Wan''s body and her room. If you find anything unusual, we will directly bind Gu Wan and forbid her to come out to see people..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 27

    Gu Wan didn''t sleep well that night. The time of the day was short for others, but long for her. She didn''t follow the old way of her previous life. She not only got rid of her engagement with Meng Shuheng, but also became the fiancee of hoxi.


    This is a big step of success!


    But almost exhausted her strength, she lay on the bed, how can not calm down, the past life of resentment and pain repeatedly suffering her, also let her think more farther Until dawn came, I heard a chicken crow or two, and then I fell asleep.


    When I woke up again, there was a knock on the door. She opened her eyes, sat up with the quilt, put on her clothes and went down to the ground. Her head was also painful, and her eyes were still confused to open the door.


    But as soon as the door was opened by her, it was opened from the outside. It was two strong men who pushed the door open. The cold wind poured in. Gu Wan didn''t have time to react, and there was only blood red in front of him.


    "Wow The sound of the dog''s blood poured all over Gu Wan''s body, and the smelly liquid with temperature rolled down her face.


    After a moment of fright, Gu Wan immediately reacted, reached into his pocket, took out the prepared powder for self-defense, and mercilessly sprinkled it on several women who rushed into the house and spilled dog blood everywhere. At the same time, he blew a cold whistle - the green snake "whooshed" out and went straight to Gu Yuting, who was elated to watch the play Go.


    "Ah! Snake Gu Yuting scared repeatedly back, how to expect nervous, back to the edge of the small pond, the green snake according to her neck bit, she "ah" sound, fell down the pond.


    It''s not a big pond, and no one has taken care of it carefully. There are no flowers, and the water is only shallow. There''s a lot of mud. Gu Yuting''s falling in not only makes her hurt, but also makes her muddy. But what scares her most is that she was bitten by a snake.


    "Gu Wan, you damned monster, you dare to let the poisonous snake bite me!"


    "Detoxification, you quickly detoxify me!"


    "The devil?" Feng Yun tilted a sneer, squatted down, let the snake that had crawled back around her arm, stood up again, and then wiped the blood on her face: "is that why you threw dog blood on me? Think I''m possessed by some goblin? "


    "You are a monster!" Jiang Shumei glared at Gu Wan: "if it''s not a demon, how dare you treat your sister like this? How dare you do that to me? "


    "You demon, you show yourself quickly, you You can''t let that snake bite any more. You must detoxify your sister. "


    "It turns out that it''s just because I don''t want to be wronged and persecuted by you again. You are going to frame me up as a demon, ah It''s really Ridiculous Gu Wan was smart and soon understood. Her eyes cooled down. She swept the people in front of her one by one and sneered: "do you think throwing dog blood on me can make me show my true shape? Now you may as well open your eyes and have a clear look at my original shape! "


    Listening to her saying this, people really thought that she had some original form, and they all stepped back.


    But she stood there, covered with blood, eyes clear, cold, satirical.


    "Father, do you see clearly? Am I a monster? "


    Gu Wan''s eyes fell on Gu Haishan, showing a look of disappointment and pain: "my father said that day that he would take care of me, and I was taken for granted. Even if I thought that his father''s care would only last for a few days, it turned out that even for a few days, it was also my extravagant hope."


    "I..." Gu Haishan felt ashamed again and kept silent for a long time before saying: "late son, it''s really because you are very different from before. Your mother and sister and I are also trying to use the black dog''s blood for your own good. Now we can prove that you are not a monster. Isn''t it better? I know you''ve always been a kind and good child, but it''s wrong for you to bite your sister with that bamboo leaf green. Kill the snake quickly and detoxify your sister! "


    "If she doesn''t come to my courtyard to harm me, she won''t be bitten by snakes. My snake is just protecting me. What''s wrong? Why should I kill it? Why should I detoxify Gu Yuting? Want me to be kind? I advise you to be kind first


    "Master, do you hear me? This damned girl doesn''t care about her sisters and family. What else do you want to tell her? She shouts the doctor at home to save Yu Ting Jiang Shumei personally went down the mire, pulled Gu Yuting out, and said to Gu Wan viciously: "you wait for me, if anything happens to Yu Ting, I will never let you go!"


    Gu Wan just turned around, went into his room and closed the door.


    There was dog blood all over the room, and the smell of it stimulated her to vomit until she vomited all the acid in her stomach.


    At this time, she heard someone outside shouting: "master, no, the people of the Meng family are coming. Master, Mrs. Meng and the young master of the Meng family are all coming."


    "What''s wrong? It''s good for the Meng family to come here. What are they shouting about?" This is Gu Haishan''s voice. You can feel his anger."But But the Huo family also came, and the young commander came to see them off in person. They met each other at the door... "


    What? Here''s horsey!


    Gu stood up at once.


    He came to see him in person. She must have gone out to see him, but now she has been thrown like this. Clothes are I can''t wear it. She can''t meet him like this.


    Gu Wan got up in a hurry and ran to the wardrobe to have a look. The door of the wardrobe was open, and the clothes inside were more or less splashed with dog blood. He couldn''t find a suit to wear. It''s hard to find a suit of clothes to wear inside, but the coat is really missing.


    In the end, Gu can only put his eyes on his bed.


    Last night, the evening dress she was wearing was still in the quilt. Because she danced in western style with hoxi, she felt his breath on it, which made her feel at ease, so she went to sleep with the skirt. When she got up, she hid the skirt in the quilt. At this time, the quilt was splashed with dog blood, but the skirt was not


    Thinking of this, Gu Wan strode over, carefully lifted the quilt, took out the lavender skirt, and dressed himself up.


    In the last life, she didn''t pay attention to her image in front of hoxi, and she was in a mess many times. But every time she met him in this life, she hoped that she would give him a good feeling.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 28

    Meng Shuheng was brought to Gu''s house by master Meng''s rope. Because of the dirty things he did in the Huo family yesterday, he is now notorious. Master Meng has to use this way to get a good look for his family. The most important thing is that master Meng still has a little hope for Gu Wan to marry Meng Shuheng, until the Meng family''s apology team bumps into the Huo family''s bride price team at Gu''s door.


    The Meng family''s team came on foot to let the people in Jiangcheng see the sincerity of the Meng family''s apology.


    Of course, hoxi came by car, followed by the soldiers of the government. The soldiers were in groups of two, carrying the betrothal gifts, and six people in a row. They occupied the road horizontally and couldn''t see the end.


    When the car stopped, the adjutant ran over and said to hoxi, "young commander, someone stopped us in front of us."


    "Who is it?" Huoxizhou''s tone is cold: "in Jiangcheng, there are still people who dare to stop benshao?"


    "It''s from the Meng family." The adjutant named each other.


    "Well," said the state of horsey, "send the door to the dead."


    "OK, Ben Shao is in a good mood today. Deal with it personally."


    The adjutant opened the door, and horsey stepped out of the car in his boots.


    Master Meng saw huoxizhou at a glance. After a little hesitation, he personally took Meng Shuheng to the front and saluted like a descendant: "it turned out that it was the Huo family''s four youths who were light and promising. I heard that they took over military affairs yesterday. It''s really..."


    Before master Meng finished speaking, huoxizhou asked coldly, "who are you?"


    Chiguoguo''s contempt!


    Master Meng''s face froze and he laughed.


    Even Zhao Xiaoe, Meng''s wife, felt embarrassed and said, "young commander, this is my master."


    "Who are you?" Huoxi Prefecture treats Zhao Xiaoe in the same way.


    Then, his eyes fell on Meng Shuheng, who was bound by all kinds of things. He made a sudden appearance: "I don''t think about it. It''s the Meng family who started as a butcher, right?"


    Without waiting for the Meng family to answer, he said, "it''s not surprising that my son is greedy for skin and meat. It''s just that you Meng family made such a scene at my father''s birthday party yesterday. Today, they dare to come to Ben Shao and don''t want to live?"


    This, a dirty word, but hard hit the Meng family''s face, although before and after the "flesh" a meaning, the meaning of the autumn accounts is clear.


    "Or do you think that if you dirty the ancestral hall of my Huo family and bully my fiancee in Huoxi state, the Huo family will let things pass just by driving you out of the banquet?"


    "Son of a bitch, get down on your knees!" Master Meng turned around and kicked Meng Shuheng in his knee socket, forcing him to kneel down in front of huoxizhou.


    "You bastard, you have done such dirty things. Don''t you apologize to the young commander quickly! Please forgive me


    It''s completely similar to the way that when a child makes a mistake, the parents beat and scold the child first, making others feel that the beating and scolding is heavy and embarrassing, and then let things pass.


    Huo Xizhou didn''t even look at Meng Shuheng, but coldly said: "don''t play this little trick in front of Ben Shao. My family is a good man at night, but Ben Shao is not a good man. Whoever makes Ben Shao unhappy, Ben Shao will kill him. Nowadays, it''s easier to kill a man than an ant.


    What happened yesterday was that my family exchanged the sincerity of writing blood classics by hand for Meng Shuheng''s way of life. I don''t want to see Wan Wan''s face, and I won''t kill Meng Shuheng for the time being. You''d better remember Wan Wan''s great kindness! It doesn''t matter if you can''t remember. Ben will remind you from time to time.


    Now, tell Ben Shao, what do you Meng people come to Gu''s house to do? It''s not going to be my late trouble again, is it


    He surprised the Meng family by saying "my home is late" one by one. How could it be that after just one night, hoxi seemed to be deeply attached to Gu Wan?


    Master Meng said: "Gu Wan''s great kindness to my Meng family is naturally deeply impressed by my Meng family. Therefore, I come here today with this villain and sincerely apologize to Gu Wan and Gu family. After all, Gu Wan is the daughter-in-law that my Meng family has decided to marry tomorrow."


    "You say, what?" Huo Xi state''s facial expression fiercely sinks down: "dare feeling your Meng family today is to come with this little rob a person?"


    "What do you mean, young commander?" Master Meng pretends not to understand.


    Huo Xizhou sneered: "master Meng''s skill of pretending to be a fool is excellent, but is it because he is old and thick skinned and not afraid of shame to pretend to be a fool in front of Ben Shao? Or did master Meng forget how he knelt down and offered money to benshao, and then he asked benshao to promise to take Meng Shuheng to study abroad? "


    Master Meng can''t forget anything about him.


    Master Meng''s face froze.


    Because of the movement here, there have been many onlookers, and the voice of Huoxi state has not been lowered. Those who stand a little closer have heard what he said. When they look at the Meng family again, they all have disgust and disdain."It turns out that Meng Shuheng got the opportunity to study in Chu state in those years. Mrs. Meng has always said that her son was chosen to study abroad because he was excellent. I''m not ashamed of that!"


    "Master Meng is old enough to kneel down to a younger generation and beg for his worthless son to study abroad."


    "What are you willing to face? I think he''s just trying to embarrass the young commander. He''s already sad because of his old age. The young commander once again wants to compete with him because of his old age? I don''t want to think about how the son he gave birth to did things worse than animals! "


    "I saw Meng Shuheng and Gu Yuting thrown out of the Huo ancestral hall at the Huo family''s birthday party yesterday. The Meng family even thought about letting Gu Wan marry. They didn''t feel sick. I felt sick for them!"


    "Gu Wan made an engagement with Meng Shuheng in front of everyone yesterday, and the marshal announced Gu Wan''s marriage with the Young Marshal. The Young Marshal clearly came to take care of the family today to send dowry. But Gu Wan''s family is going to marry the Meng family tomorrow. Are they mentally ill?"


    "Young Marshal, the marriage affairs of this daughter''s family have been ordered by their parents from ancient times to the present, and the matchmaker has never said to dissolve the marriage by himself. As long as Gu''s family has not discussed the engagement between Gu Wan and Meng Shuheng with my Meng family, Gu Wan will still be the daughter-in-law that my Meng family wants to marry." Master Meng couldn''t stand the ridicule, but he said a few words.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 29

    "Master Meng, do you think Ben Shao didn''t know how Gu Wan and Meng Shuheng got married?" Huo Xizhou coldly said: "it''s just because of a joke between Jiang Shumei and Zhao Xiaoe, and the false rumors outside these years that have turned my late sweetheart into Meng Shuheng, and you Meng Dechun found that my late night is excellent, and you can get benefits for the Meng family, so you try every means to carry out this marriage.


    If it is said that even jokes and rumors can be regarded as the orders of parents and matchmaker''s words, then how many men and women in the world should be wronged by marriage rashly? What''s more, master Meng said that wanwan is your daughter-in-law. Have you ever hired wanwan? "


    "This..." Meng Dechun was speechless. He didn''t give dowry to Gu''s family just because he wanted Gu to come into Meng''s house. Because Zhao Xiaoe said that she had already talked with Gu''s family, so he didn''t need dowry.


    He is a businessman. He can marry his daughter-in-law without spending money. Why not?


    "Who said he had never been hired?" "I gave Jiang Shumei a bracelet I had in my hand," Zhao said


    "Ha ~" Huo Xizhou chuckled, full of irony: "originally, the man Meng Shuheng is going to marry is Jiang Shumei. As early as I said, Ben Shao thought that you Meng family were not only blind, but also black hearted, and wanted to rob Ben Shao''s fiancee!"


    The crowd began to talk again: "ha ha, the young commander is right. It''s Jiang Shumei who accepts the dowry. Let Jiang Shumei marry Meng Shuheng!"


    "A broken bracelet is like a marriage. The Meng family is really shameless. It''s not a family that can''t afford betrothal gifts. "


    "I think Meng Shuheng and Jiang Shumei are a good match. One is a scum man with bad conduct, and the other is a poisonous woman who even wants to kill her own daughter! I just don''t know if Meng Shuheng has got Gu Haishan''s consent to marry Jiang Shumei. Hahaha ~ "


    " no matter how beautiful Jiang Shumei is, it''s already yesterday''s yellow flower. Meng Shuheng is still a young man. Isn''t this old cow eating tender grass? I''m so ashamed... "


    "No! Who said I would marry Jiang Shumei! Who said that? I don''t want to marry Jiang Shumei. I want to marry Gu Yuting Meng Shuheng couldn''t stand those comments any more, and said loudly to master Meng and Mrs. Meng: "Yuting and I really love each other. If you didn''t force me to marry that ugly eight monster, I couldn''t help doing that with Yuting. Yuting and I couldn''t afford that ugly eight monster, but we were all sorry. What do you want me to do?"


    Meng Shuheng called Gu Wan "ugly eight strange", because he was so scared at the banquet that he didn''t read Gu Wan carefully, and because Gu Wan''s sentence "better be a concubine of Huo family than a wife of Meng family" made him feel humiliated!


    Damn it! He hasn''t said don''t take care of him. How dare he say don''t take care of him in public?


    Just right! He can get rid of Gu Wan completely, but he didn''t intend to marry Gu Yuting, just a slut who can easily go to bed with a man. How can he be Meng Shuheng''s wife?


    But now, if he doesn''t marry Gu Yuting, his reputation will only be worse


    Eyes dark dark, Meng Shuheng had to gnash his teeth and said: "I and that ugly eight monster have no feelings at all, no engagement, I marry Yuting not good? Isn''t it the marriage of the Meng family and the Gu family? Father, I have decided that I will marry Yuting tomorrow! Don''t force me any more. Even if Gu Wan''s ugly monster wants to marry me, I won''t marry her as shameless as she is... "


    He thinks that as long as he and Gu Yuting are in love, then it''s always none of other people''s business for lovers to do something out of line, but even if they want to clean themselves up, he has to bring abuse to Gu Wan.


    Of course, horsey couldn''t bear it, so he was rewarded with a gun before he finished.


    "Bang!" He wiped Meng Shuheng''s ear and knocked off Zhao Xiaoe''s hat. Scared Zhao Xiaoe''s face suddenly became pale, and Meng Shuheng widened his eyes. He was scared to pee his pants on the spot!


    He was wearing trousers, wet a large area, and along the trousers, fell to the ground.


    "Sorry, the gun went off." Huoxi state gracefully took back his gun, a hook in the corner of his mouth: "said my home late is ugly eight strange? It''s a man without eyes


    At this time, Gu Haishan ran out in a hurry. He hesitated for a moment, then went over from Meng Dechun and ran directly to Huo Xizhou: "young commander, how did you come here to offer employment in person? This It really makes me look after my family. "


    "Wanwan is benshao''s fiancee. He has been waiting for benshao for many years, but benshao has to come to see him off in person. That''s right." When it comes to Gu Wan, huoxizhou smiles.


    Gu Haishan saw huoxizhou smile, heart stone down, and then look at the invisible betrothal gifts, an old face immediately smile into flowers, grinning and said: "please! Come in, young commander


    After Meng''s family, he added: "brother Meng, please, please."


    The lobby of Gu family.


    The betrothal gifts brought by Huoxi state took two hours to finish. The huge yard was full. Jiang Shumei came in a hurry. She was very happy to see so many things. Subconsciously, she said to Gu Haishan, "great, Yuting has enough dowry to marry the Meng family."¡ª¡ªShe actually wants to change the dowry sent by Huo family into Gu Yuting''s dowry.


    Gu Haishan didn''t expect that Jiang Shumei''s first thought after seeing these betrothal gifts was like this. It doesn''t matter. How can she say it.


    He quickly glared at Jiang Shumei and yelled, "what nonsense."


    "It doesn''t matter," huoxizhou said, "the betrothal gift was originally given to Gu family. How to use it after Gu family accepted it is the matter of taking care of family. Ben Shao has no opinion."


    As soon as Gu Wan came over, she heard what Huo Xizhou said. Looking at the mountain of dowry, she was not happy.


    Why she married, but also to give Gu such a big advantage, but also let Gu Yuting occupied?


    At this time, she heard Huoxi state say again: "come on, bring up the dowry for Gu''s family."


    Why? Isn''t the dowry all piled up in the yard? How else can I get it?


    The adjutant carried a small box to the front and opened it in front of everyone. Inside, there were some silver dollars.


    Silver is also money, but it''s certainly not worth as much as any box of things in the yard.


    Huo Xizhou said: "the Gu family gave wanwan life, but after bringing her into the world, she lost her. She grew up to ten years old in the countryside. After she was taken back to the Gu family, she relied on her own hands to manage the accounts for the Gu family''s shop, to visit the Gu family''s Hospital, to do embroidery work for the Gu family''s embroidery shop, and so on to earn money for living


    This little even if for a while, Gu family in the late body is not a small yellow croaker, that is, some silver, so to Gu family''s dowry, this little simply use silver. Not to mention this little stingy, it''s this silver dollar, this little also gives Gu family a multiple, ten times! I''ll have a perfect night. "


    "What What? " Jiang Shumei looked at the small box incredulously: "this is the dowry for us to care for our family? So, what are those? "


    "It''s a late dowry for my family alone, of course!" The state of horsey said it loud and clear.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 30

    "Late, late, come here!"


    Huoxizhou has seen Gu Wan. He gets up and strides toward Gu Wan.


    Gu Wan had to carry his skirt forward.


    How dare that ugly bastard come here? ¡ª¡ªMeng Shuheng, standing behind Meng Dechun, looks at Gu Wan with anger and disgust on his face. His eyes fall on Gu Wan, but he is suddenly stunned.


    Gu Wan, dressed in a lavender dress, comes with elegant steps. His waist length hair is scattered on his shoulders. He has just washed it, but he hasn''t completely dried it. He is slightly bent, but with unspeakable beauty.


    That delicate face features, especially a pair of eyes bright and clear, although there is no smile, but give people clean, cool feeling. And that purple skirt added noble and mysterious temperament to her!


    This is a woman with elegance and dignity in her heart. What can Gu Yuting do with her luxurious clothes, bags and heavy makeup?


    This woman, Gu Wan? His ex fiancee? He kept saying that he was "ugly" and the woman he hated?


    "Are you Gu Wan?" Meng Shuheng couldn''t accept the question.


    Gu Wan coldly glanced at Meng Shuheng and replied, "I''m Gu Wan. In dashai''s mansion, hasn''t master Meng met me?"


    "I didn''t see See you... " Meng Shuheng''s subconscious voice, speaking of the back, the voice is low down.


    If he knew Gu Wan was such a beautiful and elegant woman, where would he accept the termination of his engagement with Gu Wan.


    But now, he can only watch Gu Wan and huoxizhou stand together, such a perfect match, clearly no one hit him in the face, but he felt the burning pain on his face, and then he thought that he was just at the gate of Gu''s house, and he was scared to pee his pants by huoxizhou''s shot. Although his pants have been changed now, I don''t know how those people outside talk about him Suddenly, I felt more shameful and wished I could pass out when all this had not happened.


    "Oh, it''s all your business to see clearly, and your business has nothing to do with me." Gu Wan said this, then turned to look at the state of hoxi: "you just said that all the betrothal gifts in this yard are given to me alone?"


    "Yes Huo Xizhou said: "Gu''s family is a big quagmire. You can grow up into a kind, beautiful, kind, loving and righteous woman. The person you should thank most is yourself. Huo Xizhou has a incomplete personality and a bad temper. It''s lucky for me to have you as my wife in this life.


    Thank you for being willing to like me and marry me. Please forgive me for coming too late and making you suffer for 19 years. I don''t know what I can do to make up for my debt to you. I have to give you some vulgar things. I hope you can accept them. "


    His black and bright eyes were staring at Gu Wan. Gu Wan was deeply moved by his affectionate appearance. She knew that most of the affections in hoxi were fake, but she was surprised that she had known hoxi for so long in her previous life, but she didn''t see this side of hoxi.


    Or, how many sides does he have? He is arrogant and cruel, benevolent and righteous, deep and cunning, evil and charming, gentle and tender


    "Late, late, don''t you like it?"


    Seeing that Gu Wan didn''t answer, Huo Xizhou stepped forward again, suddenly put his arms around Gu Wan''s waist, put her in his arms, and said in a voice only she could hear: "how? You don''t want to blow your head in front of them? If you want, cooperate with me. "


    Gu Wan then reacted and pushed huoxizhou, but he didn''t push it away. He turned his head and looked at the people who had focused on her and huoxizhou. He held the corner of his mouth and said, "well, I like it. Thank you."


    "We''ll be husband and wife in the future. You don''t have to thank your husband." Huo Xizhou immediately said: "these things are given to you and belong to your own control. There are also some things I brought back from abroad. Before you marry me, if you are bored, just look at them and fiddle with them. There are also some western medicine books I asked my friends to bring back When you get married, you will bring all these things back. "


    The last sentence is the point.


    Gu Wan was very happy: "Xizhou, do you mean these are really given to me alone? No one can rob me unless I want to? I''ll take it if I like? I''m alone? "


    Gu Haishan, Jiang Shumei and others heard the rising voice.


    Jiang Shumei immediately made a noise: "Gu Wan, I''m your mother. No matter what the dowry is from the Huo family or from you, I should accept it for you. There''s no reason for you to carry it back to the Huo family. Otherwise, others will laugh at us. We can''t afford the dowry, and we have to make up with the dowry from the Huo family."


    Gu Wan smiles. She always knows that Jiang Shumei will try her best to make her words seem reasonable, but in fact


    "Why are you robbing me of my dowry? Just now, Xizhou has made it very clear that this is for me alone, not for Gu''s family. Isn''t all the silver for Gu''s family in that box? You want to keep it for me? What do you do with it? Carry it to Gu Yuting as a dowry? ""You You dead girl, how dare you talk back to me? Since ancient times, where there is a separate daughter to get married to send betrothal gifts of truth? I think you are in the eye of money! Needless to say, housekeeper, carry these things to my yard right away. With the dead girl''s attitude today, I will not allow her to take out the door of the house if I accept these betrothal gifts today! " Jiang Shumei screamed, as if she could really be the master of these things.


    Gu Yuting came at this time.


    It''s said that Meng Shuheng is here. She just finished detoxification, and then she comes here in a hurry. She doesn''t clean it up carefully. Her face is even more pale and her hair is messy. She doesn''t seem to have any sense of beauty.


    Hearing what Jiang Shumei said, she immediately said, "yes! All the things that go into Gu''s family are mine. Gu Wan, a cheap girl, is not qualified to use such good things. She only deserves seven or eight dowries. Housekeeper, carry all the things to my mother''s yard. Tomorrow I will carry them to Meng''s house directly from my mother''s yard. "


    With that, she went to Gu Wan with pride: "do you hear me? Sister, don''t you want to break off the relationship with Gu family? Of course, you won''t get the things that care for your family. Don''t be angry. It''s all because you are unfilial! "


    She said to hoxi: "young commander, I really don''t know what you like about Gu Wan. Maybe it''s just a novelty? But I advise you, even if you play fresh, don''t look for Gu Wan. She is a cheap girl Ah


    "Pa!" A sound, is Huo Xizhou mercilessly a slap to throw in Gu Yuting''s right face.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 31

    At the same time, Gu''s slap is also solid in Gu Yuting''s left face.


    This action is not a general tacit understanding!


    "Ben Shao never beats a woman. You make Ben Shao an exception," Huo Xizhou said coldly. "But it doesn''t matter. Ben Shao doesn''t treat you as a woman. Do you dare to be arrogant and seek death in front of Ben Shao and Wan Wan?"


    For a moment, he really wanted to kill.


    The cold air made Gu Wan tremble.


    She stood half a step forward, raised her voice and said to everyone, "I can''t take care of my family''s things, but you can''t take my things any more. The things in the yard are given to me by my fiance, and I count them when I want them. If I can''t afford them, I''ll throw them out to help the poor family, and I won''t leave them to my family, let alone let Gu Yuting Take my things as a dowry and send them to the Meng family! "


    "You Gu Wan, shut up! " Jiang Shumei stands up and rushes over to pull Gu Yuting aside and says: "Yuting, are you ok? Does it hurt? "


    "Do you think I''m ok?" Gu Yuting grabs Jiang Shumei''s arm: "mother, they How dare they hit me in the face in public? I I don''t want to live. "


    Jiang Shumei immediately said: "Yuting, don''t be silly. Gu Wan dares to beat you. I''ll help you fight back now!"


    With that, she really turned around, raised her hand and hit Gu Wan''s face.


    As soon as huoxizhou''s expression was cold, he wanted to help Gu Wan block it, but Gu Wan''s action was faster than him. He reached out and held Jiang Shumei''s wrist: "do you think if you want to hit me, I will let you do it? Do you really think I''m Gu Wan, who used to be the one who won''t fight back even if you beat me or scold me? "


    "I have said that since you abandoned me, I have been cut off from you. Today, even if you want my things shamelessly, do you still want to step on me? Dream


    She pushed Jiang Shumei back. Jiang Shumei stood unsteadily and bumped into Gu Yuting. They fell to the ground in a mess together and failed to get up for a long time.


    "Yes, sir, do you see that? Did you hear that? Gu Wan, the dead girl, wants to turn a face with us! Don''t you care? "


    "Mr. Gu!" Huoxizhou chilly reminder: "you can''t control your wife and adopted daughter, even if it''s not good to let it out to bite? Don''t forget, the premise for you to get three years'' shipping business is that before Gu Wan marries the Huo family, your family must treat her as carefully as their ancestors. After Gu Wan marries the Huo family, it has nothing to do with your family.


    If you can''t take care of your family well, Ben Shao doesn''t mind suggesting that his father take back the terms he promised you. At most, Ben Shao goes to the countryside to take over Gu Wan''s adoptive father and adoptive mother before he is ten years old, and let Gu Wan be their daughter directly, so that they can get married. "


    Gu Wan''s eyes brightened.


    She thinks the state of hocy idea works.


    Over the years, she has not broken her relationship with her adoptive father and mother. They are honest and honest, and treat her well. She might as well be their daughter instead of caring for her family


    "Young commander, I don''t mean it. I absolutely don''t mean it." Gu Haishan panicked.


    To be sure, he still thinks that even if Gu Wan wants to marry to the Huo family, he can''t get around his parents. But does the Huo family want to let the couple who farm in the countryside marry Gu Wan?


    Doesn''t that mean he gives his daughter away for nothing?


    "Jiang Shumei! Gu Yuting! What''s the matter with you Gu Haishan reprimanded Jiang Shumei and Gu Yuting fiercely, then turned to huoxizhou and said: "young commander, Gu Wan is my wife''s own flesh and blood. It''s not appropriate to let others marry him. Today, when young commander comes to take care of his family, what he says is what he says. I don''t have any opinions, and I don''t allow anyone who takes care of his family to have any opinions."


    He was also greedy for the dowry, but he had a rough look at it. No matter how good it was, it was still a little worse than three years of shipping business. If he swallowed Gu Wan''s dowry, people would look down upon it, but all the money he made in business could belong to him.


    Of course, Jiang Shumei didn''t want to: "master, are you confused? Since it''s a betrothal gift, where can you carry it away? Besides, Yu Ting''s dowry is still poor... "


    "Shut up Gu Haishan said: "you, who are biological mothers, don''t even prepare dowry for Wan''er. Do you still want to rob her? How nice of you to say that? You and your adopted daughter don''t want to be shameful, but Gu Haishan still wants to be shameful! "


    "What is me and my adopted daughter? Isn''t Yuting your daughter? " Even at this time, Jiang Shumei didn''t want to understand Gu Haishan''s meaning. She just stared at the dowry in the yard, thinking of grabbing things.


    "If Mrs. Gu has to say that, she can take a step back." Huo Xizhou stood forward half a step, then put his arm around Gu Wan''s waist, with a smile on his face: "to tell you the truth, Gu Wan grew up to ten years old in the countryside and 19 years old after he was taken back by Gu''s family. The Huo family gave Gu''s family three years of shipping business, which had already ended Gu''s family''s kindness to Gu Wan.It''s just that my family was kind, benevolent and filial. Before I got married, I was willing to be the daughter of the family. So I took the silver dollar as the dowry, and I didn''t ask the family to give me much dowry. But according to our Jiangcheng wedding rules, the dowry should be at least half of the dowry, and it should not be the same as the dowry.


    Now the Gu family wants to swallow the dowry that Ben Shao gave to Wan Wan alone. That is to say, the Gu family is also willing to prepare a rich dowry for Wan Wan? "


    Said, did not wait for Gu Haishan and others to answer, huoxizhou has said to the adjutant behind: "Zhang adjutant, give the list to Gu master."


    "Yes, young commander!" With a steady step, adjutant Zhang neatly put an ordered list book into Gu Haishan''s hand, and said without expression: "Mr. Gu, the betrothal gifts given by young commander to the young lady of the future include one third of antiques, one third of Western luxury goods, and the other one third are mostly unusual things, as long as the family can take out half of the equivalent For example, there is a phoenix hairpin which was used by Empress Wu in those years. Don''t take care of other jewelry of Empress Wu. Just take a phoenix hairpin which was used by any empress.


    Another example is a partial picture of Qingming Riverside map, and Gu''s family can return a partial picture of Qingming Riverside map.


    For another example, there is a box of chocolates given by the queen of Y country to the young commander himself, so that the young commander can bring his beloved woman to taste. For another example, in the betrothal gift, there is a browning pistol and bullets... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 32

    "Zhang Deputy Zhang, take the things back. "


    Before adjutant Zhang finished, Gu Haishan quickly put the list back into adjutant Zhang''s hand, and said to Huo Xizhou: "young commander, I misunderstood. Gu Wan is my daughter. Young commander can be kind to her and send her something. I''m too happy to be a father. Where can I ask for her things? Don''t misunderstand me, young commander. Don''t misunderstand me.


    Gu Wan and young commander''s marriage the Huo family and Gu family have already talked about it. The marriage should be done according to what they said before. As for the dowry given to Gu Wan by young commander alone, when Gu Wan marries to the Huo family, it depends on Gu Wan''s meaning. If she wants to take one thing away, it''s OK. If she takes care of her sisterhood and wants to leave a few things for her sister, it also depends on her I don''t know what I mean


    That sounds soft, but it still means that Gu Wan wants to leave things at home.


    Gu Wan certainly heard it. She sneered: "I''ve said it more than once. I don''t have a sister, and I don''t have the so-called sisterhood. If the Gu family wants these things from Xizhou, just prepare enough dowry for me, as assistant Zhang said. If they don''t want to prepare dowry for me, I''ll keep all these things I''ll take it as my dowry and take it back to the Huo family. "


    She has been completely disappointed in the family, and the little comfort and warmth in her heart at this moment is because of hoxi.


    The man should have checked her situation clearly. He came to her door to give her a dowry and prepared the list and pamphlet. If he can support her, she should be worthy of his heart.


    "Xizhou, please give me the list and pamphlet first. I''ll make a copy of it and check it properly. Then I''ll take these things. You can take the original pamphlet back. I don''t want the dowry given by my family. I''ll take these things as dowry. I''ll check them before I get married, and you can check them again when I carry them to Huo''s house. I know there''s something wrong with them There are things given by dashai and his wife. When I marry you, these things will become the common property of our husband and wife. It''s better to calculate them clearly. "


    It''s very possible that she can''t keep these things, but the state of Huoxi will certainly keep them. She will never be cheap to anyone who cares for her family!


    As soon as Gu Wan said this, Gu Yuting knew that she couldn''t get these things. She pointed to Gu Wan angrily and scolded him: "Gu Wan, you You are too insidious


    "Whatever you say." Gu Wan said: "you just need to remember that if you dare to move my things later, I will let you go!"


    Many of the things sent by huoxizhou are rich and not necessarily can be bought. It''s just to make Gu Yuting an army. She looks at Gu Yuting and blushes, but she can''t get them. She can only get angry that her face covered with powder is distorted, and she feels very happy!


    "Father, do you understand what I mean?" Gu Wan turns around and looks at Gu Haishan. Make him promise it in public.


    Can''t he just say something and swallow it now?


    Gu Haishan didn''t expect that Gu Wan would do so well. He had already hinted in his words, but she didn''t leave anything to Gu''s family?


    This damned white eyed wolf! It seems that Jiang Shumei and Gu Yuting are really right. This dead girl is determined to give up Gu''s family. When did she become so callous? If it''s not the Gu who used to be late


    Thinking about this, Gu Haishan''s face became more rigid. He repeatedly compared Gu Wan before with Gu Wan now. He felt that "Gu Wan is a monster" was true, even though the black dog blood didn''t make Gu Wan appear


    But now that it was over, he had to answer.


    "Gu Wan, don''t do things you regret. Even if it''s a new society now, our daughter''s family still has to rely on her in such a troubled time. " Knowing that Gu Wan had made up his mind, Gu Haishan still said a few words.


    Gu Wan looked at Gu Haishan: "I only know that after ten years old, the only person I can rely on is myself."


    What she regretted most was that when she was ten years old, she knew that Gu family would not take her as her own daughter, but she came back foolishly, expecting that Gu family would treat her well and her parents would treat her well.


    A gust of wind came, some cold, Gu can''t help shivering.


    There''s still a little less fabric in this evening dress.


    Seeing this, huoxizhou immediately took off his coat and put it on Gu Wan''s body. He said to her with a smile, "even if I want to wear more beautiful clothes, I should also pay attention to my body. How can I come out without wearing silk?"


    This evening dress is made of silk. Gu Wan always wore it on the evening of the Huo family banquet.


    "It''s dirty and hard to wear." Gu night just light back a, don''t intend to Gu family people to her pour black dog blood thing to say.


    First of all, she felt that it was difficult for her to talk about it. Second, she didn''t want to be told that she was too gentle and not strong enough to be bullied. Second, she didn''t want to let people say that she had not married the state of hoxi, so she relied on the power of the Hoh family to do anything.But she did not say, Gu Yuting thought that she was afraid that Huoxi state would dislike her after she was splashed with black dog blood, so she immediately raised the volume and screamed sharply: "hum! Where is she soiled with silk? I tell you, she just came out with this skirt when she had no other clothes to wear. She is a monster, as we all know. This morning, we killed more than ten black dogs and spilled dog blood on her body and her room. I also deliberately told her that we should spill dog blood on all her clothes. Who knows her There is such a skirt hidden


    At this point, Gu Yuting also turned around and said to huoxizhou: "huoxizhou, you are Huo family''s four young, South 16 provinces young commander, you open your eyes to see clearly, this Gu night is not human at all, she is black heart and black liver, she is a demon, a demon!"


    "You say, what?" Huo Xizhou stopped his action of dressing Gu Wan. His dark eyes suddenly narrowed up, shooting a dangerous and cold light: "are you a demon?"


    Gu Wan''s body suddenly froze, subconsciously to see the expression of Huoxi state.


    Will he believe Gu Yuting''s words?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 33

    Gu Wan''s heart suddenly hung up.


    It doesn''t matter if she hears the words of Gu Yuting.


    This life, she and the state of Huoxi just started, she does not want the heart of Huoxi left about her too many bad impression.


    But is it a direct rebuttal? Will it show any clue because of eagerness.


    After all, a reborn person like her can be said to be a monster


    She clenched her fists and waited for the housie state behind her to speak.


    "Yes, she is! She''s not as bad as you''ve ever seen before, so you don''t know how much she''s changed in a short time! Huoxi state, I kindly advise you not to be partial to the evening, let alone marry her back, otherwise, this evil will certainly harm your family! " Gu Yuting continues to clamor.


    Huo Xizhou didn''t speak at once. It seemed that he really thought about Gu Yuting''s words carefully. In a moment, he stretched out his hand and wrapped Gu Wan''s small fist with a big, generous palm: "Oh, it turns out that there are so many women in my family. How can we make Ben Shao fall in love with her at first sight and catch Ben Shao''s heart What''s the matter? "


    Said, he also took advantage of Gu Wan to his arms, let her face to himself, suddenly in her forehead printed a kiss: "you this little devil, can''t let you go out to harm others, or this less accept you!"


    Gu Yuting says Gu Wan is a demon. He admits that Gu Wan is a demon, but his attitude is too Are you spoiling me?!


    "It''s just ~" the ending of Huoxi state is long: "my family''s evening is a monster, and it''s also a monster with one less person. How dare you pour black dog blood on her? Don''t you think that Ben has been going abroad for a few years, and he''s a little bit more gentle, so he won''t really lay a heavy hand on you? "


    The implication is that even if Gu Wan is really a demon, he will spoil and protect Huoxi.


    This is more powerful than helping Gu Wan to explain that she is not a demon - he wants to marry Gu Wan in hoxi, or he is partial to Gu Wan. What''s the matter? Come and fight!


    Gu Yuting''s face became more ugly.


    Huoxizhou temporarily let go of Gu Wan, went to a nearby box, opened it, took a good absorbent cloth from it, shook it off, covered Gu Wan from head to foot, then carefully wiped the water on her head, and said gently: "look at you, it''s too benevolent. They say you''re a demon, so you have to do what a demon does. They dare to splash you Black dog blood, you should double them a little color to see, this just washed hair out, also not afraid of the cold wind injury body


    "I sprinkled poison powder on several people who spilled dog blood into my house, and also let the snake bite Gu Yuting." Gu Wan said.


    Before that, she thought it was enough to "repay" the family members. After hearing what Huoxi said, she actually felt that her "reward" was a little too weak, and she was a little embarrassed to tell him.


    "Well, it''s a bit of a temper. It''s what I''m supposed to look like when I''m looking at a woman in horsey!" Huoxi state, as if no one else said: "let the snake bite? It''s a good idea, but it''s not tough enough. "


    He suddenly came forward and said in Gu Wan''s ear, "late, you wait, I''ll help you teach them."


    Gu did not respond, he had a cold voice: "Zhang adjutant!"


    "Here! Please give the order


    "Take the list to the side and go!" He knew that adjutant Zhang understood what he meant.


    "Yes! Make sure the young commander and his wife are satisfied! " Adjutant Zhang came over, handed the list to Huoxi state with both hands, turned right, and called several soldiers to go out with him.


    "You Hoxi You must be confused by Gu Wan, you You will regret it later Gu Yuting''s eyes all hate can''t stare out, gas of even the body all tremble.


    What a gorgeous dress can be made of such a good cloth, and it only wipes Gu Wan''s hair?


    Gu Wan, how can she match!


    It''s not just Gu Yuting, but Meng Shuheng is also jealous when he sees the intimate interaction between Gu Wan and huoxizhou. Gu Wan is just the woman Meng Shuheng doesn''t want. Why can huoxizhou value Gu Wan so much?


    Gu Wan is a liar, deliberately deceive him, let him think she is just a vulgar woman in the feudal society, but turned to become so beautiful, especially into the arms of hoxi.


    Damn hoxi, must have found that he was watching Gu Wan all the time, so he covered Gu Wan with such a big cloth to warn him? For what? Meng Shuheng should have been his woman!


    With this thought, Meng Shuheng felt that it was a big mistake to give up Gu Wan and choose Gu Yuting. He only looked at Gu Yuting''s pale and embarrassed appearance at this moment. Compared with Gu Wan''s beauty, nobility and generosity, he felt that he had lost a lot.


    It seems that he felt Meng Shuheng''s unwillingness. Huo Xizhou suddenly looked back and swept the Meng family. When he fell on Meng Shuheng''s face, he deliberately stopped for a few seconds. Meng Shuheng''s neck shrank and his head lowered."Well," huoxizhou took the cloth from Gu Wan''s body and said to Gu Wan, "since you want to settle these things, I''ll work with you first, OK?"


    All of a sudden, he hated to hide Gu Wan and let him see him alone. But on such an occasion today, he couldn''t do it. He had to ignore others and get along happily with his little wife.


    "Good." Gu Wan nodded his head and ignored the Gu family and the Meng family. By this time, the people brought by Huoxi state had already handed over the pen and blank paper.


    "I said, you copy it," said hocy. "There''s something in this box..."


    The couple cooperated with each other and started counting from the nearest box


    Gu Haishan had no choice but to turn around and solve the problem between Meng Shuheng and Gu Yuting.


    "Brother Meng is here today to discuss the marriage between the eldest young master and Yu Ting?" Gu Haishan sat back on the main seat, just said such a sentence, Jiang Shumei can''t wait to open her mouth: "master Meng, madam Meng, you Meng family must give us an account of Yuting!"


    "We Yuting are young. If it wasn''t for Meng Shuheng''s temptation, how could she have done such a thing? But Gu''s family and Meng''s family are family friends, and I grew up watching Meng Shuheng. So when things happened, I didn''t destroy Meng Shuheng on the spot.


    But Meng Shuheng abducted us. It''s OK for Yuting to have a private intercourse. In such a big occasion of the Huo family, she still That way, it is not only to lose the face of Meng family and Gu family, but also to destroy our good reputation of Yuting. If Meng Shuheng dares to do it, he must be responsible for our Yuting? The Meng family must also give us a reasonable explanation for caring for our family, otherwise, I will never finish with you! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 34

    Jiang Shumei''s tone was cold, angry, and her voice was loud, just like "protecting the calf".


    This makes Gu Wan''s action of copying the list pause a little. She is completely dead hearted to Jiang Shumei. However, when she hears that Jiang Shumei is defending Gu Yuting, her heart is still tingling.


    "What I said is true," huoxizhou immediately realized that Gu Wan''s mood was not right, so he whispered: "if you are still eager for family affection, I will go to pick up your adoptive father and adoptive mother. I have inquired about them. They were born a little bit, but they are good. The neighbors praise them. We are not wronged to be your parents or my father-in-law and mother-in-law."


    Gu Wan''s heart warms, and she forgets how considerate Huoxi is. Her emotions can''t escape his eyes.


    "It''s OK," she said, shaking her head. "It''s just an unavoidable discomfort, which will soon be forgotten."


    "Besides, the people of the Meng family are not vegetarians. It''s impossible for Gu family to take advantage of them. If you don''t believe it, just wait and see."


    "I believe it." Huo Xizhou held out his hand and held Gu Wan''s hand, with an unprecedented seriousness in his tone: "I believe what you say."


    The closer he got to this woman, the more correct his choice was. Such a tough, intelligent and interesting little thing really suited his taste. He said love at first sight, and he thought it was not fake.


    Over there, Zhao Xiaoe had already accepted back: "Jiang Shumei, what did you say? Do you want our Meng family to give you an account for your family? Want my son to give Gu Yuting an account? How can you say that my son seduced Gu Yuting? Do you really don''t know or don''t know - about my son and Gu Yuting, Gu Yuting seduced my son first!


    My son has been abroad well in recent years. As soon as he came back, Gu Yuting asked him to go to a restaurant for dinner. He also gave gifts and asked for warm and cold. He deliberately invited my son to the horse farm in the suburb to worship some wishing tree. If he couldn''t come back late, he would stay there. In the middle of the night, she took the initiative to drill my son''s quilt!


    My son is young and vigorous. How can he not eat the "food" that is sent to the door? He was sleeping with Gu Yuting, but Gu Yuting didn''t eat shame to seduce my son. Gu Yuting takes off her skin and opens her legs to let my son go up. My innocent son is so damaged by Gu Yuting. I haven''t made trouble for you yet. Do you think Jiang Shumei wants to do something wrong? No way


    The Meng family was born as a butcher, and Zhao Xiaoe was also a famous shrew before she became a rich wife. Of course, her speech was vulgar and direct.


    Jiang Shumei couldn''t hang on her face: "you What are you talking about? How can Yu Ting take the initiative... "


    "Yes Meng Shuheng swept Gu Wan in the yard with the corner of his eyes and said aloud: "yes, Gu Yuting seduced me. As soon as I came back, she showed me all kinds of kindness, expressed her love for me openly and secretly. The first time I slept with her, she asked me to go to the suburbs to worship the wishing tree. She took the initiative to get under my bed. I was a normal man, and she didn''t hang a trace of lying in the bed I''m in my arms. If I don''t do something, I''m not a man?


    Gu Yuting is a bitch. She is very coquettish. Every time I go to the inn to open a room with her to do that, she asks me out. On the night of the Lantern Festival, she opens the room first and asks me to go there. In Huo''s house, she takes the initiative to find me. If she doesn''t take the initiative, where would I be with her? Before, I just wanted to send food to my door. If I don''t eat it, I won''t eat it for nothing. But now I think of it, she clearly wants to harm me! "


    "You Shuheng How can you say that to me? " Gu Yuting obviously can''t accept that Meng Shuheng, who once said sweet words and vows to her, even said so about her.


    "I''m telling the truth!" Meng Shuheng was afraid that someone would not hear him, so he raised his voice again: "if you hadn''t undressed me and seduced me to go to bed, and kept saying that Gu Wan was just a fool and a bitch in feudal society who didn''t understand customs, was stupid and had no sense of shame, how could I have never met Gu Wan and thought she was not good, instead, I would be with you?


    It''s all because of you that the reputation of Meng family and I have been ruined. I really regret that I was bewitched by such a vicious bitch as you! What''s more, I just learned that Gu Yuting is not Gu''s own daughter at all. She is a wild seed who doesn''t know where she came from. Why do you ask me to marry you? "


    Before that, Meng Shuheng really didn''t plan to marry Gu Yuting. He just wanted to play with Gu Yuting. At most, he planned to let her be a concubine in the future. At this moment, he didn''t even want her to be a concubine.


    Who knows Gu Yuting into the door, he is not a see Gu Yuting will think of their own in the Huo family suffered humiliation and blame it?!


    With that, Meng Shuheng turned around and said to Meng Dechun and Zhao Xiaoe, "father, mother, you believe me. Gu Yuting has really seduced me again and again. The most I can do is not refuse her. I can''t stand her bewitching. I don''t want to marry such a shameless and evil girl. The person I want to marry is Gu..."


    "Son of a bitch! Shut up Meng Dechun stood up in pain, turned around and slapped Meng Shuheng in the face: "anyway, the matter between you and Gu Yuting has happened, you must take the responsibility for me, otherwise, I Meng Dechun will not have your son!"Meng Shuheng is his son. He knows exactly what he thinks. At the beginning, he was determined to let Gu Wan enter the door of Meng''s house and help Meng Shuheng. But Meng Shuheng and Gu Yuting rolled together. What''s the use of regretting now?


    "Master, you can''t let our son back this injustice in vain!" Zhao Xiaoe was discontented: "didn''t you listen to them? Gu Yuting is not Gu''s own daughter at all. She is an alien species. Who knows if she is cheap?


    I''ll tell you the truth, I''ve asked my son several girls for a long time. They are all really virtuous women with family background and education. What is Gu Yuting? Even if she is really the daughter of Gu''s family, she has no good reputation in the upper class of Jiangcheng over the years. If Shu Heng wants to marry her, it will really harm our whole Meng family! "


    "I don''t agree. I will never agree to let Shu Heng marry Gu Yuting. Today, we are here to apologize, but after all, my son is also a victim. Otherwise, I will give Gu Yuting a sum of money, which is to compensate her for sleeping with Shu Heng several times. Otherwise, I will tear my face. On the contrary, Zhao Xiaoe has lost face at the Huo family''s birthday party, I''m not afraid to lose all my old face! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 35

    Jiang Shumei thinks that Meng Shuheng doesn''t deserve Gu Yuting. Zhao Xiaoe thinks that Gu''s daughter doesn''t deserve her son. She''s not stupid. Gu can''t even look at her. How can she look at Gu Yuting? What''s more, if Gu Yuting didn''t run to find her son, how could her son do something in the ancestral hall of Huo family to make the whole Jiangcheng people spit?


    Gu Yuting has killed her son. The Gu family dare to ask her to marry Gu Yuting. Bah!


    "You Zhao Xiaoe, you even want to send Yu Ting away with a sum of money. Do you think Yu Ting is the character in GouLan? " Jiang Shumei is very angry.


    But Zhao Xiaoe immediately replied loudly, "hum! Don''t put gold on your face. I don''t think Gu Yuting''s words are as good as those in the GouLan. At least she is doing the work of greeting people. It''s all clearly priced, and she doesn''t play shady. Gu Yuting has no face and no skin to climb onto my son''s bed and hurt my son, but she still wants to be noble and holy. Are you stupid or do you want to treat our Meng family as fools? I took off my pants before I remembered to set up the chastity memorial archway. It''s not even better than writing. What is it? "


    "Stop talking, Zhao Xiaoe!" Meng Dechun rebuked Zhao Xiaoe with a black face.


    But it''s obvious that everyone knows if he really wants to stop Meng Shuheng and Zhao Xiaoe from talking, how can he wait for them to finish their words to reprimand him?


    Then, with an apology, he said to Gu Haishan, "brother Haishan, look at the trouble Alas, I didn''t expect that this thing would eventually develop to such an irreparable degree. If I knew it earlier, I would have locked this evil thing at home early. Even if Yuting came to him, he would not be allowed to go out! "


    The expression in this words is also Gu Yuting''s intention to find Meng Shuheng.


    Gu Haishan slapped his hand on the table and swept at Gu Yuting sternly: "do you think what Meng family said is true? Did you take the initiative to find Meng Shuheng? "


    Gu Yuting scared "wow" cry, seems to want to use the poor appearance of grievance to win sympathy and preference.


    This move has been tried repeatedly for Jiang Shumei.


    "Master, how can you help outsiders to question your daughter? Yu Ting can''t take the initiative... "


    "I didn''t ask you!" Gu Haishan glared at Jiang Shumei, then looked at Gu Yuting: "say!"


    "I..." Gu Yuting shrunk into a body, dumb.


    It''s not that she doesn''t want to defend herself, but that she doesn''t know how to defend herself. What Zhao Xiaoe and Meng Shuheng said is ugly, but it''s true. Moreover, she doesn''t want to scold her now, and she doesn''t want to make this thing stiff.


    Meng Shuheng is the one she likes and the one she has tried her best to marry.


    If she doesn''t speak, it can only be regarded as acquiescence.


    Gu Haishan knew that Gu Yuting had discovered many things from Meng Shuheng and herself, and almost fainted.


    Meng Dechun took the opportunity to gain the upper hand and take the initiative in this "negotiation": "brother Gu, the relationship between you and my family has always been very good. None of us would like to have such a thing happen, but it has come to this point, and we always have to solve it.


    From the beginning, the daughter-in-law I wanted was your own daughter Gu Wan. Don''t blame me for speaking so directly. In fact, I''ve always had a word to remind you that the children held outside are not as good as those born in person. After all, there is no blood. The marriage between the Meng family and Gu family is also about the blood of their own relatives.


    In those days, I also valued my ancestors'' blood.


    But I have also done something with Gu Yuting. Maybe Gu Yuting already has the blood of my Meng family in her stomach. After all, this is also the responsibility that girls should bear. I will definitely let Gu Yuting bear.


    You don''t mind what my wife said. It''s the child she gave birth to. She''s too young to resist the temptation and affects her future and reputation. She''s also worried. "


    Meng Dechun''s words are polite, but the meaning between the lines is that Gu Yuting has harmed Meng Shuheng. He also looked like "I am generous and benevolent" and said: "that Brother Gu, do you think it''s good? Today we''ll make a decision about my evil son and Gu Yuting. It''s definitely impossible to be a good wife. No matter how evil my evil son is, I can''t help thinking more about him. I still want to find him a girl who is upright to be a good wife. But don''t worry, the Meng family will treat Gu Yuting well when they pick him up.


    Brother Gu, as a matter of fact, the marriage between Shuheng and Gu Wan was decided by our two families. It''s not appropriate for you to break the engagement and marry the Huo family without telling me?


    In fact, I''m still satisfied with Gu Wan. If you can go back to the Huo family''s wedding, Gu Wan will still be my Meng family''s bride tomorrow, so the relationship between our two families will be stronger. If you want to do shipping business, it''s not only Bai Dao that can go. I also have a little relationship on the other side of the road... "


    At this point, Meng Dechun stopped and said with a dry smile, "of course, it depends on your meaning. It depends on your meaning."The situation of the Meng family is better than that of the Gu family. Meng Dechun also mingled with gangs in his early years. It''s not surprising to say that now.


    But these last words, of course, he said in a low voice, and he was afraid that the state of hocy would hear them.


    Gu Yuting immediately yelled: "what? The Meng family still wants Gu Wan to marry Shu Heng, but they want me to be Gu Yuting''s concubine? Why? "


    "I think it''s good!" Meng Shuheng immediately said: "before, it was because Gu Yuting kept saying bad things about Gu Wan in front of me that I thought Gu Wan was bad. But in my heart, I actually like Gu Wan. After waiting for me for so many years, I was very moved in my heart. I had an engagement with her, and she should marry me."


    "Meng Shuheng!" Gu Yuting finally lost her temper: "what do you mean? Do you really want to marry Gu Wan


    "Didn''t you tell me that it was just a form for you to marry Gu Wan, because only when you got married would your father give you everything about the Meng family?"


    "When you go to bed with me, don''t you promise that when you get the power of the Meng family, you will leave Gu Wan and marry me?"


    "Now your engagement with Gu Wan can''t be continued. You''re going to marry me right away, but you still think about Gu Wan?"


    "Didn''t you say that Gu Wan''s feudal, conservative and shameless woman was impossible for you to fall in love with?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 36

    "What''s more, don''t you know that Gu Wan told people that the person she has been waiting for these years is not you at all, but Huoxi?"


    "Shuheng, Gu Wan, a cheap woman, won''t like you at all. She just wants to climb the high branch of the Huo family! Only me, Gu Yuting, is the only one who sincerely wants to be with you. You should let the Meng family bring in the bride price, which is better than that of the Huo family. You should marry me and let me marry you. Only I am worthy of being your wife, and only I am worthy of being your wife! "


    "Gu Yuting, are you too shameless?" Zhao Xiaoe could not help but sarcastically said: "you are such a shameless bitch, you are also worthy to be my son''s wife? My master is benevolent and righteous. You should be grateful to let you be my son''s concubine. You want our Meng family to give you a dowry and bring you to our Meng family? You''re too fanciful, aren''t you?


    Betrothal gifts, no! If you want to be a concubine, come into my Meng''s house quietly from the side door. If you make a little noise, people in Jiangcheng will laugh at you. I''ll make you unable to be a concubine! You''re just a pair of broken shoes that my son used to wear. They''ve been worthless for a long time. Do you understand? "


    "You..." Gu Yuting has never been humiliated like this. Her face is blue and her heart is seized. She just stares at Meng Shuheng with anger and blame in her eyes: "Meng Shuheng, do you hear me? That''s what you said, "like me."


    "A little self-knowledge, OK?" Meng Shuheng said impatiently: "Gu Yuting, don''t you know very well? What I like is just your body. If it wasn''t for your special enthusiasm in bed, I wouldn''t have been deceived by you. I thought that Gu Wan was not good. You are just the adopted daughter of the family. You have been married to me for a long time. I''d like to take you to Meng''s house as a concubine. What else do you want me to do? I tell you, what I hate most is greedy women. If you make trouble again, you won''t want to enter Meng''s house again! "


    This is Meng Shuheng - he took advantage of Gu Yuting when they were rolling together, but now he begins to dislike Gu Yuting. Even the things in the bed humiliate Gu Yuting, and they are all in grandma''s house.


    Gu night heard here, the corner of his mouth pulled, just feel a little funny.


    Just such a despicable scum, he cheated her in his previous life. He is really suitable to be with Gu Yuting.


    They are just as despicable and cruel!


    Thinking of this, Gu Wan felt that he should add a fire to settle the matter between Gu Yuting and Meng Shuheng.


    "I want to go over and say a few words, do you think it''s appropriate?" she told the state


    "Well, I''ll go with you." Hoxi said without hesitation, like I support whatever you do.


    Gu Wan''s heart is warm again.


    The two go on together.


    Seeing Gu Wan coming, Meng Shuheng was surprised to meet him: "Gu Wan, you heard what we said, didn''t you? You know that I was cheated by Gu Yuting, right? It''s Gu Yuting who speaks ill of you again and again in front of me. Before, I really thought it was you who grew up in the countryside. That''s why Gu Yuting hates you. But now I know that it''s because she is jealous of you.


    Envy you more beautiful than her, envy you better temperament than her, envy you cleaner than her, envy you are the blood of the family, she is just the adopted daughter of the family, is a foreign wild!


    Gu Wan, I admit I read Gu Yuting wrong. I misunderstood you. I know I''m wrong. Can you give me another chance? As long as you are willing to give me another chance and marry me as scheduled according to the marriage agreement between the Meng family and the Gu family, I can also let Gu Yuting not even have a concubine to do. "


    Meng Shuheng can''t wait to show his heart to Gu Wan, which makes Gu Yuting can''t bear any more. She rushes over and grabs Meng Shuheng: "you tell me clearly, what do you mean I''m jealous of Gu Wan? What do you mean you want me not to have a concubine room? "


    Adopted daughter adopted daughter, why did she hear these two words over and over again these two days?


    She''s so hateful! I wish I could tear Gu Wan!


    If it wasn''t for Gu Wan''s blood, where would Gu Yuting be criticized?


    "Don''t talk about it. Let Gu Wan misunderstand it." Meng Shuheng pushes Gu Yuting away.


    Gu Yuting suddenly fell to the ground with a "plop", and tears rolled out uncontrollably: "Shuheng You Why did you push me for the sake of being late? "


    "Yes, Meng Shuheng, how can you push Gu Yuting?" Gu Wan opened his mouth and said, "you and Gu Yuting don''t know how many times they''ve been talking about one night''s husband and wife''s hundred days of kindness. That''s all. You should be nice to her, too?"


    "Gu Wan, she seduced me. She bewitched me and deceived me." Meng Shuheng said anxiously: "Gu Wan, you believe me."


    "That''s what you are willing to be seduced by her, bewitched and deceived by her," Gu said coldly, "besides, you have nothing to do with me. I believe it doesn''t matter whether you believe it or not.


    I came here just to make the engagement clear. It''s true that the Meng family and Gu family made an engagement for me and Meng Shuheng. Because Meng Shuheng and Gu Yuting betrayed me, I announced the termination of the engagement in public when I was in the Huo family, but the Meng family didn''t seem to agree with me? ""Gu Wan, since ancient times, marriage affairs are the orders of parents and matchmakers. How can they be relieved by themselves?" Meng Dechun moved out what he had just said in front of Gu''s house.


    Gu Wan didn''t get angry. He just said, "so I want to make things clearer. ¡ª¡ªAs far as I know, when Madame Meng and Madame Gu made an engagement with Meng Shuheng, it was not a formal discussion, let alone a matchmaker''s words.


    The only thing I heard was that Mrs. Meng gave Mrs. Gu a bracelet. But even this bracelet was later given to Meng Yunxi by Gu Yuting, who didn''t know it. This bracelet is equivalent to returning to the Meng family. So, excuse me, the so-called parents'' orders, matchmaker''s words and marriage ceremony are not available. Of course, my engagement with Meng Shuheng doesn''t count.


    Why can''t I have an engagement with Xizhou since it''s not a good one at all? After all, my engagement with Xizhou was negotiated by my father''s Mr. Gu himself. Several famous matchmakers in Jiangcheng agreed on the spot. Today, Xizhou personally sent the bride price. Even if this engagement is implemented, what qualifications do you have to question? "


    "This..." Meng Dechun didn''t expect that since Gu Wan knew these things clearly, he didn''t know what to say.


    Meng Shuheng was not reconciled: "but don''t you like me? Haven''t you been waiting for me to come back? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 37

    "Meng Shuheng, I never said I like you."


    Gu Wan coldly said: "and I have said it more than once. Our people have always been Jiangcheng Sishao and huojiaxizhou. The so-called rumors of waiting for Meng Shuheng are just false. It doesn''t matter if you don''t want fame. Gu Wan still wants it, not for myself, but for the face of Huo family. If any of you don''t want to stay in the sixteen provinces in the south, you can Try to smear the face of the Huo family


    "Young commander!" Another adjutant ran up and whispered a few words in the ears of the state of horsey.


    The corner of hoxi''s mouth suddenly conjured up a cold radian: "good! Adjutant Zhou, you''ve done this in time. Go and get the things. "


    "Yes Adjutant Zhou has gone.


    He came back in less than two minutes with something in his hand - a black cotton padded jacket wrapped with something. It looked round.


    Gu Wan''s sense of smell has always been sensitive, and immediately smelled the smell of blood. Her eyes fell on the things in the hands of adjutant Zhou, and she had a guess in her heart - it''s not a head, is it?


    Huo Xizhou said: "master Meng, Ben Shao has just returned home. You think Ben Shao is light and unclear. Ben Shao''s temperament doesn''t matter. It''s just that you want to use Meng Shuheng again and again to disgust Ben Shao and later. Ben Shao has to" repay "you, right?"


    "Adjutant Zhou, give the gift to master Meng."


    "Yes, young commander." Adjutant Zhou stepped forward and threw his things in front of Meng Dechun.


    "Bang!" With a loud sound, the thing hit the ground, the black cloth cotton padded clothes scattered, a head just cut off rolled to Meng Dechun''s feet, face up, a pair of big eyes staring at Meng Dechun.


    "Ah Zhao Xiaoe was directly stunned.


    Meng Shuheng stepped back several steps: "Ma Ma Biao


    Ma Biao is the deputy leader of Hong''an gang and one of the leaders of Jiangcheng. Over the years, Meng''s family has been moving goods safely and steadily. It is clear that they rely on Taiping under the governor''s office, while it is hidden that they rely on Ma Biao''s escort.


    This kind of relationship is the result of the Meng family giving a cousin raised by their family to Ma Biao as the fourth aunt. This is also the place where Meng Dechun always feels that he is more powerful than Gu''s family. At the same time, Meng Dechun knows that huoxizhou has a crush on Gu Wan, but he wants Gu Wan to marry Meng Shuheng again and again.


    Meng Dechun thinks that no matter how powerful the governor''s office is, he should be more or less afraid of the road. After all, the two roads are always well water, not river water, and maintain a relatively balanced position. Therefore, as long as he has the relationship of Ma Biao, and can persuade Gu wan to marry Meng Shuheng, the Huo family may not really trouble him. Isn''t it a daughter-in-law?


    But he relies on the relationship between Ma Biao, but Huoxi let people cut off Ma Biao''s head and throw him at his feet?


    Fear really seeps from Meng Dechun''s eyes to his bones.


    He underestimates horsey!


    This is clearly a warning from chiguoguo. If he doesn''t stop, he will be the next one to be beheaded.


    "I''ve heard that master Meng is in contact with Ma Biao recently and wants to buy some guns and ammunition from the black market. In such troubled times, it''s really safe for someone to have a gun, but master Meng just doesn''t believe that the army can protect you?


    In a word, the relationship between the army and the merchants should be closer. After all, the army protects the merchants to do business, and the merchants invest to let the army play enough food. But if master Meng has a need, he can go to the governor''s office to make a request. If necessary, the governor''s office will consider strengthening patrols in the direction of Meng''s home. If you go to find Ma Biao in private, your behavior will be a little suspicious. It''s hard to find him Is Tao dissatisfied with the jurisdiction of the governor''s office and trying to make trouble? My father would rather kill the rioters who destroy the peace and stability of the sixteen southern provinces than let them go! "


    "No! No, no, no Meng Dechun''s legs softened with fear: "I don''t mean it, absolutely don''t mean it. The Meng family has always been a business man. I went to Ma Biao because of him He is related to the Meng family. The Meng family has no intimate relationship with Ma Biao. It''s nothing to buy guns and ammunition! "


    "It''s just as well that there''s nothing in it," said Huo Xizhou. "However, the governor''s office has found out that Ma Biao is actually a spy sent by Zhao Youliang. Since the Meng family doesn''t have a deep relationship with Ma Biao, Ben Shao has solved a hidden danger for the Meng family. After all, if this kind of active spy from both sides really pulls the Meng family out of the water, the Meng family''s fate will only be worse than him!"


    "Yes, yes, I The Meng family thanks the young commander for his great kindness. "


    "Well," Huo Xizhou nodded and asked, "did my family ever have an engagement with Meng Shuheng?"


    "No!" Meng Dechun immediately replied: "never. It''s just a joke between my wife and Mrs. Gu. It''s all rumors. Miss Gu Wan and the young commander are a perfect match. I wish Miss Gu Wan and the young commander a happy marriage and early birth. "


    Meng Dechun has always been a person who can counsellor. He thinks his life is more important than anything. Now he realizes that every word that Huoxi state says is not false - this young man really has the ability to kill him and destroy the whole Meng family. How can he dare to take care of the time again."Father, you..." Meng Shuheng wanted to say something, stepped forward, his eyes fell on the dead man''s head, retreated two steps, buried his head, and did not say another word.


    I''m not reconciled! Huoxizhou even easily killed Ma Biao, even easily let his father give up fighting for Gu Wan to be his wife.


    Sure enough, in such a chaotic world, only with guns, people and power can we have everything.


    -- in Meng Shuheng''s heart, there is jealousy and desire for power, which soon entangles him like branches and branches


    Gu''s family doctor came over and pinched Zhao Xiaoe. She soon woke up and cried in horror: "dead, dead..."


    "Don''t shout!" Meng Dechun could only reprimand her.


    "By the way," Huo Xizhou said, "I think Gu Yuting is more suitable to be Meng Shuheng''s seventh aunt."


    Seven aunt too, angry Gu Yuting!


    "That''s settled. You should take care of your family and prepare. Tomorrow I''ll ask Shuheng to come to meet you. I have something else to do, so I''ll leave first. " Meng Dechun said such a word in a hurry, and took Zhao Xiaoe away.


    It looks like I''m afraid that if I go too late, I will become a dead head.


    If Meng Shuheng is reluctant to give up Gu Wan, he can only give up and go with Meng Dechun and Zhao Xiaoe.


    "Take it! Take the damn head away Jiang Shumei cried out like she was crazy. As soon as she turned around, she saw Gu Wan standing there noble and generous, as if she was the biggest winner. She was so angry that she pointed to Gu Wan and was satisfied: "damn girl, your sister can only be an aunt now, are you satisfied?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 38

    "I gave birth to you, brought you back from the countryside and raised you for more than nine years. Is that how you repay me? I can''t help but watch the Meng family practice your sister? "


    "No! You are clearly deliberately helping outsiders to punish your sister. Do you have any conscience? "


    It seems that no matter what the situation is, Jiang Shumei can find words to abuse Gu Wan.


    Gu Wan sneered, outsider, referring to Huoxi state?


    Seventh aunt, it''s really a good idea!


    "Here''s a word for you," Gu Wan said: "Heaven''s evil is still forgivable, and you can''t live by your own evil!"


    With that, she turned around and said to horsey, "westy, let''s keep checking."


    "No hurry." Huoxizhou saw that adjutant Zhang had come from there, and the soldiers behind him were carrying things in both hands. His face sank slightly: "it''s time to settle the accounts."


    "What?" Gu didn''t understand the meaning of hoxi.


    But she soon understood - when she found that the barrels carried by adjutant Zhang and the soldiers were full of dog blood.


    "Mr. Gu, I seldom have a question to ask you. Why on earth do you suspect that my family is a monster, and you want to pour black dog blood on her and her bedroom?"


    "This..." Gu Haishan stood up and carefully replied: "it''s all a misunderstanding, and It was also because my wife and adopted daughter had such doubts because my son was a little bit older than before. I thought that if she was really a demon, I could not let her harm the Huo family, so I agreed to try it with black dog blood, which was also for her good.


    Of course, it turns out that she hasn''t changed after she spilled black dog''s blood. She''s not a monster. No, don''t worry about it in the young commander''s heart. Your engagement with Wan''er is valid, and the bride price has been accepted by gu''er today. We''ll take care of Wan''er as soon as the Huo family calculates your wedding day. "


    The dead head in the hall is still there. Gu Haishan has to be careful and humble.


    But the selfishness in his heart makes him intentionally or unintentionally push Gu Yuting and Jiang Shumei over the issue of throwing black dog blood on Gu Wan even when he says these words.


    "Mr. Gu said that. I understood it as soon as I was young." A few nights later, Gu took a gun and surrounded him.


    Of course, he and Gu Wan are also in the protective circle.


    "You look after my family and suspect that my evening is evil, so you pour black dog blood on her for the sake of her and the Huo family, that is, for Ben Shao''s sake. Ben Shao has accepted the kindness of looking after her family.


    But Ben Shao thinks about it. He thinks that you take care of your family by all means, holding a foreign species, but you are cruel and merciless to your own blood. It''s also strange everywhere. Ben Shao suspects that all the people who take care of your family are demons! For the sake of taking care of your family, and for the sake of preventing evils from harming the people of Jiangcheng, Ben Shao will also get a few barrels of dog blood to pour on your family members! "


    "Come on! Do it


    "Remember, we must make sure that everyone who takes care of the family is drenched with dog blood, demons are rampant, and people are uneasy!"


    "If anyone dares to resist, that''s the real evil. Only evil is afraid of dog blood, then Ben Shao will shoot him directly! A good shot is enough to blow the head, and a bad shot is enough to blow more shots! "


    Coldly after the order, huoxizhou tone slightly warm and a little bit: "when splashing, pay attention, don''t splash on the bride price I give late."


    "Yes, young commander!" The soldiers answered in a neat, expressionless voice.


    Like a cold knife, it pierced into the heart of every family member, especially in the morning when I went to those people in Gu''s yard.


    One of them turned and ran as soon as he saw that the situation was bad.


    Zhang took a look at the man, turned around and asked huoxizhou, "young commander?"


    "Dead!" I didn''t even look up at horsey.


    "Bang!" With the sound of a gun, there was a blood hole in the center of the man''s eyebrow. The bullet came out from the back of his head and flew out a little blood. The man stared and fell straight down.


    Gu Haishan and others were all stunned. The temperature in their bodies dropped instantly. Panic made them shiver.


    "Some people are cheap! You have to die to understand that people are cheaper than grass in troubled times. " Huoxizhou took Gu Wan to walk away: "late, don''t let those people affect your mood. I just remembered that there were some sachets in the box. We went to take them and covered our mouths and noses. After a while, the dog''s blood splashed up. It stinks fiercely."


    "Wow." The soldiers took a ladle and poured the dog''s blood in the bucket on the family''s face, but no one dared to run away.


    Including Gu Haishan, Jiang Shumei and Gu Yuting.


    After being doused with dog blood, Jiang Shumei''s stomach swelled and she held up the chair for a while and vomited.


    "Ah, ah Gu Yuting howled like crazy.


    The dog blood with strong smell covered her face. She rubbed it casually, and her hands were full of bright red stench. With one mouth, the dog blood entered her mouth again. Finally, she couldn''t stand the stimulation and faintedThe play didn''t come to an end until afternoon.


    Gu Haishan and others didn''t dare to fart again, because after the dog''s blood was spilled, Huo Xizhou narrowed his eyes and gave a smile: "Oh, it turns out that master Gu, Mrs Gu and all the family members are not evil. It''s good that Ben Shao helped the family members to prove their innocence. You don''t have any bad feelings in your heart."


    This is exactly what we said before we took care of Haishan.


    Gu Haishan didn''t dare to say anything. Even if he had a stomach full of humiliation, he could only endure it. He had to accompany his smiling face: "yes! The young commander is very kind and righteous. I''m very grateful for taking care of my family. Gu Wan, treat the young commander well. I''ll Leave first


    In this way, the family went to wash the dirty dog blood.


    Huoxizhou happily accompanied Gu Wan to continue to copy the list of betrothal gifts. When all the items were checked and recorded, it was time to have dinner.


    "Late, I''m angry for you. Won''t you invite me to dinner?" Horsey took the initiative.


    Gu Wan was embarrassed and said, "this Gu''s family is in such a mess. I''m afraid I can''t treat you well because I haven''t cleaned up the dog blood in my room this morning. "


    "Then go out and eat." Huo Xizhou turned to Zhang''s assistant and said, "you stay, take people to clean up the room in the evening first, and then put things in. If the room can''t be put down, go to Gu Haishan and give the room close to the bedroom in the evening. You will stay in the yard in the evening from today until you get married to Huo''s family in the evening."


    This is to leave Deputy Zhang and others to protect Gu Wan.


    Adjutant Zhang had no opinion: "yes, young commander!"


    "Let''s go!" Huoxizhou took Gu Wan''s hand and went out of the door.


    Who knows, just walk to the main street, see Meng Yunxi riding a bicycle directly rushed over!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 39

    When she was going to ride a bike, she came over wearing a full-length skirt, but the skirt was hinged into the wheel of the car, and the brake couldn''t stop. Before she rushed to huoxizhou and Gu Wan, even the man with the car fell to the ground.


    Just listen to her "ah" scream, cry up, think is very painful.


    Gu Wan stops to watch Meng Yunxi''s performance. She knows that Meng Yunxi can''t just pass by here.


    Sure enough, Meng Yunxi didn''t even struggle, so he turned to huoxizhou and cried, "young commander Help me, young commander It hurts... "


    She put on delicate make-up, pain to death, but also deliberately pressure voice, whimper, it is really a bit of pear flower with rain pity person appearance.


    Gu Wan clenched his fist.


    "Do you know me?" Huoxizhou glanced at Meng Yunxi: "who are you?"


    "This is Meng Yunxi, the third young lady of the Meng family, and the sister of Meng Shuheng''s mother." Gu said in a rather cool tone.


    "Yes Meng Yunxi said quickly, "I''m Miss Meng San. Gu and I The first lady is a good friend


    At this moment, she was a little flustered. When her father, mother and brother came home, they were not happy. She found out that it was hoxi that embarrassed them. She thought that hoxi that she met that day was so tall and handsome, and the only young commander in the sixteen provinces in the south. Only such an excellent and powerful man could be worthy of her.


    She immediately went back to her room and put on her make-up. Then she slipped out of the house and ran all the way to Gu''s house.


    She did some tricks on her bicycle. Originally, she wanted to rush past gracefully, pretending that there was no brake to let the hero of hoxi save the beauty. However, the skirt was hinged into the wheel, which made her feel embarrassed. But always fell in front of the Huo Xi state, Huo Xi state always can''t see difficult don''t save?


    The reason why he said that he was Gu Wan''s friend was that Gu Wan stood with hoxi in the end. What''s more, Gu Wan has an engagement with Huoxi?


    Damned cheap girl, even her brother doesn''t deserve it. Why should she marry hoxi?


    What kind of means did this bitch use to get close to hocy?


    But since the cheap girl has been close to hoxi, she said that she is a friend of the cheap girl, which can make hoxi feel closer.


    Meng Yunxi thinks that Gu Wan will not deny this. After all, the relationship between the Gu family and the Meng family is good both in business and in private.


    But unexpectedly, Gu Wan just said coldly: "Miss Meng San, you and Gu Yuting are good friends, me and you I''m not familiar with it


    Huoxizhou immediately said: "since I''m not familiar with her, I don''t care what she does. Later, let''s go."


    With that, he really took Gu Wan''s hand and went on.


    Gu Wan was a little embarrassed and tried to break free: "you You are in the street


    "What''s the matter in the street?" Huoxi state quite some arrogant said: "you and I are about to get married, what''s the relationship between getting close to some?"


    "Young commander, you Are you going to die? " Meng Yunxi couldn''t understand why huoxizhou ignored her, but kissed me with Gu Wan in front of her.


    "Young commander, some people are blaming you for not being compassionate." Gu Wan said that his tone was a little stuffy, obviously expressing his dissatisfaction.


    She did not forget how Meng Yunxi deceived her and used her in pursuit of Huoxi.


    So she showed her emotions, because she was sure that at this time, hoxi had no good feelings for Meng Yunxi.


    "Can''t you help me?" "Is this woman going to die?" he sneered What cat and dog want him to save? When he was a living Buddha? It''s a pity that what he wants to do is live hell all the time!


    Gu Wan: "it''s not as good as that, but I fell. I think it''s broken and painful."


    "But even if she died, it''s none of Ben Shao''s business. What''s the matter of Ben Shao whether it hurts or not?" Huo Xizhou didn''t look at Meng Yunxi again: "after blocking our way, Ben Shao didn''t let others teach her. Even if Ben Shao is in a good mood today, can''t he still want Ben Shao to help her up and send her to the hospital for treatment?"


    "Well..." Gu Wan noticed that Meng Yunxi''s face had turned black, and the corner of his mouth said, "most of all, Miss Meng San really thinks so."


    "She''s nothing! A fool who can''t ride a bicycle well! How dare you bother me In a word, Huoxi demoted Meng Yunxi directly to the dust.


    Huo Xizhou saw that Meng Yunxi had come to him on purpose, and then thought of the character of the Meng family, he was disgusted with Meng Yunxi to the extreme.


    But after a second thought, he began to tease Gu Wan again: "however, is it jealous that Wan Wan cares about her so much?"


    "Jealous? What vinegar do I eat? Who''s jealous? " Is Meng Yunxi right? She deserves it, too?


    I also heard hoxi state say, "if you don''t answer me directly, I''ll take it as your acquiescence."


    "Don''t worry. I''m not a benevolent person, and I don''t know how to be pitiful. I especially dislike some stupid things that I think are smart and don''t know how to be ashamed to give them to you!" Once again mercilessly belittled Meng Yunxi.Meng Yunxi''s face changed again, but soon she forced her emotions down.


    "Young commander, I''m so sorry to disturb your appointment with Miss Gu. I I didn''t mean anything else. I just fell down and couldn''t get up. I subconsciously asked for help from you, who was closest to me. For a moment, I forgot that you are such a noble person. Of course, not everyone can ask you to help. I don''t understand the rules. I sincerely thank you. "


    In the end, Meng Yunxi, who is smarter than Gu Yuting, was scolded and didn''t get angry. He also played the trick of retreating.


    This also endure pain, also can be regarded as "strong enough"!!


    If ordinary men see such a beautiful woman injured and wronged by "sincere" apology, they will feel a little compassionate, or feel that they ignore her, or even satirize whether she is a little too much.


    The exception is West Virginia.


    "Don''t you get out of here, you know?" He threw such a sentence indifferently.


    Meng Yunxi''s face suddenly froze, as if he didn''t hear what Huo Xizhou said: "young commander, you What did you say? "


    Huoxizhou has already pulled Gu Wan to leave, and she doesn''t even want to reply to her.


    Meng Yunxi''s humiliation and resentment filled her heart. She held back the pain and pushed the bicycle away. Then she sat up and looked at the back of huoxizhou and Gu Wan. Her eyes were cold and vicious.


    Gu Wan, don''t be complacent too early. I, Meng Yunxi, will win the heart of huoxizhou. At that time, I want you to live rather than die!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 40

    Jiangcheng first restaurant.


    The table was full of dishes, but huoxizhou rarely put them in his bowl. Every time a plate of steaming hot dishes came, he put a chopstick in Gu Wan''s bowl first. At this moment, Gu Wan''s bowl was about to pile up.


    "Four little!" Gu Wan had to drum his cheeks full of food and said, "I can''t eat so much. You can eat it yourself."


    After a pause, he finally put the dish in his own bowl: "I watched you come up and drink a bowl of soup. I think you are very hungry. Let''s see how fast you eat, eh You can eat it. "


    Isn''t this a turn to say she''s a foodie?


    Just because she didn''t know how to get along with him alone, she tried to eat hard to cover it up, OK?


    "I actually Not very able to eat, "Gu Wan in order to relieve this embarrassment, joked:" can''t eat much food, you don''t have to worry about raising me, ha ha. "


    Huo Xizhou Leng for a while, evil spirit a smile: "raise you, I still raise, is later you give me ten eight children, I also raise."


    Gu Wan''s face turned red. She hasn''t married him yet. How can he think of the child?


    But soon, she thought of the child who died miserably in her previous life, and suddenly lowered her head to hide the terrible indignation.


    Huoxi state is an extremely sensitive person, immediately aware of Gu''s mood changes.


    His subconscious voice: "Gu Wan, you have a secret."


    Gu Wan''s body trembled a little, and he was silent for a moment. He answered steadily: "everyone will have a little secret. Isn''t the four little boys? "


    "I prefer to hear you call me Westland or darling," he said


    ¡°darling£¿¡± Gu Wan thought carefully: "yes What do you mean by lovely people? "


    "Do you know foreign languages?" the eyes of Hosea brightened


    "I don''t understand." Gu Wan shook his head: "I just like to read books. I can read all kinds of books. Occasionally I can come into contact with some Western books."


    "It turns out my family is quick to learn." "If you want to learn in the future, I can teach you. Today, I''ll tell you that darling means" lovely person ", but the main meaning is" dear ". It''s a term used between intimate lovers. "


    "Close lover?" Gu Wan''s face was a little hot: "I can understand that you say that because you Do you like me, too? "


    What does intimate love really mean? Even if I live again, she did not find out.


    She used to be so good to Meng Shuheng, but later she was betrayed and used to become hatred. She tried every means to escape from hoxi, but she did intimate things with him. She always felt that her emotion and body were separated. Is that right? Whether it was physical intimacy or emotional intimacy, it became true to the same person What about intimate love?


    But she has heard that love is love.


    Hearing Gu Wan''s question, huoxizhou put down his chopsticks and stared at Gu Wan: "do you hope I like you too?"


    When she says "yes", it means that she likes him, which makes him very happy.


    "Hope." Gu said without hesitation.


    Of course, she hopes that hocy will like her. In this way, she will go more smoothly and live better with hocy in her whole life. She has to pay off her debt to him, but she still does not give up her desire for love in her heart.


    So, she added, "admiration is unrequited love, love is mutual affection. Although I''m more than 19 years old, I''m an old girl. I''m no more eager to pursue the love between men and women than those girls who are 16 or 17 years old, but I''m still looking forward to it - I''m looking forward to what I like, and you can also like me. "


    "Well, do you think you really like me?" "Or Is it just a little girl''s blind worship? Or that night, when you saw Meng Shuheng and Gu Yuting rolling together with your own eyes, you were disappointed in Meng Shuheng''s feelings, and then you remembered that there were still so few people you adored. So, you grasped this adoration and mistakenly thought that it was love? "


    It sounded a little tentative, but the tone of the state was very serious, and there was no sign of anger.


    Gu Wan, who wanted to deny it, hesitated for a moment and then carefully asked, "if I don''t really like you, will you marry me?"


    "Yes Huoxizhou instant also not instant looking at Gu Wan: "I really like you."


    "And even if you don''t really like me, I''ll make you really like me sooner or later No, love me


    "Gu Wan, you are the woman I like in hoxi. From the moment you provoke me, you are my man. Whoever dares to rob me, I will kill him!"


    His tone was cold and firm, letting Gu Wan know that every word he said was not a lie.


    Gu Wan''s heart sank. She didn''t know what Huoxi meant, but she knew that this question must be answered carefully. Otherwise, her relationship with the state of hocy may go in a bad direction."I don''t like Meng Shuheng, not at all!" The first thing she said was, "besides, it''s impossible for me to like him at all in my life." She and Meng Shuheng are eternal enemies!


    "I like you, not fake." Maybe the only distance she depends on is the distance between the two generations.


    Fear him also want to close to him, guard him also admire him, owe him also care about him.


    "As for what you said about admiration and worship, maybe there are some. After all, I also There is no experience in this area. "


    "If you want to know my secret, I''m sorry, I can''t tell you now. Maybe one day, I''ll tell you..." If she could really exchange her debt and repayment heart for his heart, and treat each other honestly, he would not treat her as a monster, and she could tell him what happened in the last life.


    "I believe you are telling the truth." "I like your honesty," says horsey


    "Admiration, admiration and liking are all good for me. I just want to make sure whether you are willing to marry me. Originally, I decided to let you go if you don''t want to. But after sitting here, I changed my mind. You can only be mine! So, I also want to ask you, do you have any requirements to marry me? "


    "Ah?" Gu Wan had some doubts.


    "Parents'' orders, matchmaker''s words and marriage ceremony are the general rules of marriage. What I want to ask is, do you have any requirements for me? You are qualified to make requirements for me," explained Huoxi


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 41

    It''s respect, the state of hoxi''s respect for Gu Wan.


    In other words, it''s the respect of the Huo family''s four children for their wives.


    Because care, there is respect.


    Gu Wan''s eyes are a little hot. She never thought that Huoxi would consider her ideas and requirements.


    "Now that you''ve made it, I''ll make a request." Gu Wan thought about it and said, "first of all, I hope you can promise me that no matter what happens in the future, as long as your idea and what you want to do are right, you will not be influenced by anyone, especially me."


    -- if it wasn''t for the last life, he listened to her and gave Meng Shuheng convenience again and again, making Meng Shuheng''s power gradually stronger. If it wasn''t for her instigating him to fight with others and seize territory, when Meng Shuheng was in trouble with the Huo family, how could he not come back? Although she didn''t mean to harm others, she eventually killed all the Huo family and her children. In the end, she didn''t even have the chance to collect their corpses.


    "Especially you?" he said


    "Yes Gu Wan said: "you are a man who has gone abroad to ask for help. I''m just a little girl raised in my boudoir. My insight and wisdom are not as good as you. If I can''t help you, I don''t want to drag you down. If I put forward any inappropriate requirements for you in the future, you will resolutely refuse."


    It turned out that for his good, the heart of the state of Huo Xi warmed for a while. The wife he wants to marry is rational and sensible, which is very good!


    "Well, I promise you."


    "Second, after I marry you, I hope you will allow me to read. As the daughter-in-law of the Huo family, I will do everything well. But in my spare time, I want to learn more. As long as I want to learn, no matter what you think is good or bad, I hope you can support me. "


    She wants to make herself a more knowledgeable person than an Ruyi as soon as possible, so that when she fights with an Ruyi again, she won''t be embarrassed.


    "Want to learn? I support it "I don''t just support it, there are some things that I teach you myself," hocy said


    "Third, I know that the feelings between men and women can not be forced, and people''s hearts are changeable. So, if one day you find that you don''t like me, or other women you like, I hope you can tell me early that we can get together and break up."


    The eyebrows of the state of horsey suddenly wrinkled: she even thought of leaving?


    He also heard Gu Wan say: "Xizhou, I really don''t like fighting, so I''ve been in my family for nine years, and I''ve endured it until it broke out. It''s really hard and tiring. I don''t want to live like that again.


    I like you. It''s not false that I would rather be a concubine of Huo family than a wife of Meng family. What I want is that you have me in your heart. But now what I want to do is your wife, the first woman around you. I don''t want you to have aunts and other women to rob me. It''s not that I feel that I can''t win, but that I don''t want to rob you as something.


    So, if you really like other women, you don''t need to let her be your aunt. You just tell me that I will give her my wife''s position and leave you. Of course, I will not remarry after I leave you. You don''t have to worry that I will discredit the Huo family. "


    Huo Xizhou put down his chopsticks, looked at Gu Wan, saw her eyes clear, which reflected his shadow, so serious, full of enthusiasm and hope.


    He was going to be angry, but there was a little pain in his heart.


    He understood the woman''s meaning. She married him and left a way for him, but not for herself.


    He got up and walked over the table to Gu Wan.


    Gu Wan didn''t know what he was going to do. He put down his chopsticks in a panic and stood up uneasily: "Sishao, you..."


    Huo Xizhou reaches out his hand and hugs Gu Wan tightly. He is so powerful that he seems to want to drag her into his body.


    He put his head on Gu Wan''s neck and swore, "OK, I promise you."


    "But Gu Wan, you can hear me clearly. For me, one woman is enough. It''s a lot of trouble! And this woman, of course, is my wife. In this life, I will not let you leave if I marry you in hoxi! If you live, you are my wife in hoxi. Even if you die in front of me, you are still my wife in hoxi. There is no continuation, let alone an aunt. "


    "This That''s a bit early. You can think about it again. Think about it again... " Hearing this, Gu Wan was moved, but he didn''t believe it.


    "What I said in hoxi state is not changed sooner or later. If you don''t believe it, it doesn''t matter. You will know later." Horsey said.


    ¡°¡­¡­ I think that''s a bit heavy. I''m afraid I can''t afford it. " Gu Wan said.


    This is the truth. The debt owed to Huoxi state and Huo family has made her feel heavy. If she accepted his love again, would it be more heavy?


    But why did she expect something?


    "You can afford it," he said, looking Gu Wan in the eyes. "I now know what I''ve missed in the past few years? Fortunately, I didn''t come back too late. Fortunately, you didn''t marry Meng Shuheng. Fortunately, you are willing to marry me. "


    "Gu Wan, listen, you deserve to be my wife in hoxi. You deserve my love, you deserve it!""I have always been bad tempered and difficult to get along with, but I will treat you well. I think even if I don''t have deep feelings for you now, there will be some in the future. And you, you should work harder and fall in love with me earlier, because I won''t let you go. Falling in love with me will make your life more pleasant, you know?"


    "Nod!"


    Gu Wan nodded subconsciously. In fact, she hasn''t completely digested what Huoxi said.


    But he hugged her cheek and kissed her lips.


    Different from the kiss of dragonfly skimming water in Huo''s house and the one with tease later, the kiss was unspeakably warm. She never knew that a person like him would burn all her senses like a fire.


    "Well Hoxi, you... "


    ¡°¡­¡­ I just had dinner Dirty... "


    Huo Xi state this just slightly loosened her, but low voice said: "not dirty, you are very sweet."


    "Are you full Then it''s my turn. "


    He put his arms around her waist, turned around, and pushed her to the wall beside him: "once upon a time, I heard that it was beautiful and delicious, but I don''t believe it. Now I believe it. As a woman, you are probably Ben Shao''s lost rib?"


    Gu Wan didn''t understand the meaning of ribs, but the voice of the state of hoxi didn''t fall, and the kiss like a storm fell down again, which immediately swept away her breathing ability, and his big palm was still moving - even through a layer of clothing, she could feel the temperature of his palm, which made people panic


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 42

    Gu Wan was so scared that he pushed huoxizhou away: "don''t..."


    "When we get married, there will be a long way to go..."


    After being pushed away, Huo Xi state gasps heavily, that layer of mist in the eye gradually disperses, reason returns to cage.


    This woman easily let his proud willpower collapse.


    It''s true to say that women are a curse, but Gu Wan is sure to drink this cup of "Curse"!


    "You should be proud," he said, holding his hand on Gu Wan''s shoulders and looking at her with a smile. "Your charm is very useful. I can hardly control it.


    Gu Wan''s face was feverish: what''s so proud of this? She didn''t know that this man could kill people when he looked at strangers!


    "But you''re right. The future, Fang Chang!"


    He deliberately bit the word, and the ambiguous meaning flowed freely, which made Gu Wan feel ashamed and said subconsciously: "you You are filthy


    "Well?" "I''m not going to be dirty anywhere, it''s not time yet," said hocy


    "You..." Gu Wan suddenly bit his lips, but he didn''t want to see huoxizhou. Is it true that such "vulgar" words came from huoxizhou, young commander of Jiangcheng? Why didn''t she know he had such a side.


    Have you studied abroad for several years and been influenced by western society?


    "Ha ha ha," the state of Hohhot was in a good mood: "I''m shy at night. This red face is really cute and attractive. I can''t wait to marry you home. Then, you will know what I look like when I''m really dirty."


    With that, he finally let her go, turned back to the table and began to eat.


    I didn''t see how he ate just now, but now he ate very well.


    Gu can only sit back and eat the food in his bowl, then drink tea and wait for Huoxi to finish eating.


    At the same time, take care of the family.


    Gu Haishan just washed his dog''s blood out, and Jiang Shumei came to him and said, "master, Yuting has been greatly frightened this time. In addition, the residual poison of snake venom is not clear. The doctor said, you should make up for it. You give me money, and I''ll buy some ginseng and bird''s nest. And send her to a big hospital for examination. "


    "What? Does she have the face to eat ginseng bird''s nest? Do you want to go to a big hospital for examination? " Gu Haishan glared at Jiang Shumei and said coldly, "I want to strangle her now. I want to save my family."


    "Master, you I beg your pardon? How can you expect Yuting to die? Yuting is your daughter Jiang Shumei couldn''t accept Gu Haishan''s attitude and suddenly became bad.


    "What daughter? Does that shameless villain have my family blood? " Gu Haishan said angrily: "I''ve raised her for more than ten years, and even if she doesn''t bring any benefits to my family, she still seduces Meng Shuheng without my shame? Let me face no existence in front of Meng Dechun, let me be ridiculed by the whole Jiangcheng people!


    I tell you, you''d better persuade her to be safe. When the Meng family comes tomorrow, send her to the Meng family. If you dare to make any more trouble, don''t blame me for being rude to her! "


    "Master, you You always care that Yu Ting is not your own Jiang Shumei stepped back two steps, disappointed in her eyes. After all, she really treated Gu Yuting as her own daughter. She always thought Gu Haishan was the same.


    "Yes! After all, she is not born. If I know how to be grateful, it will be worthwhile for me to support her for more than ten years. But these years, she has made me worry less? What good thing doesn''t stick to her first? She even gave me such a scandal. It''s not a disaster. What is it? "


    Gu Haishan said angrily: "I really regret that I have been so good to Gu Yuting for so many years, but so bad to Gu Wan. My daughter, who was born and married, has nothing to do with my family. I don''t know how to deal with our family in the future with the attitude of huoxizhou!


    Now I can see that the Meng family is an ant that can be crushed to death at any time in front of the Huo family. The sixteen southern provinces have long been the Huo family''s world, and Huoxi state is the new king of the south! If you want to please her later, please us! "


    He is not reconciled to ah, it is clear that his own daughter can make him rich, give people nothing to say, he has to be shy to please.


    "What? To please Gu Wan, master, what are you talking about? That dead girl, we have to please her, dream Jiang Shumei thought of the dead man''s head and dog''s blood, but she was not willing to admit that Gu Wan was the one she couldn''t handle any more!


    Gu Haishan felt extremely agitated and pointed to the door: "get out of here! Stupid thing! How could Gu Haishan marry such a damned woman as you


    Such a sentence, let Jiang Shumei thoroughly blow up: "Gu Haishan, who do you say should die? Can you say that again? "


    "Don''t think I don''t know. After so many years, you still think about Yu Xueqin


    "Pa!" Gu Haishan slapped Jiang Shumei in the face: "I let you talk nonsense!"Jiang Shumei was stunned for a moment and stared round: "you You hit me? You hit me again? "


    "Ah, I''m dead. I''ve been with you for decades, and you said I should die?"


    "Gu Haishan, you son of a bitch, you don''t want to think about who has been around you for so many years How dare you do it to me? I don''t live anymore... "


    Jiang Shumei covered her face and cried, a mess.


    "You..." Gu Haishan''s biggest fear is Jiang Shumei''s move. He angrily sweeps a teacup on the table to the ground and sits on the chair, on the verge of madness: "cry, you know to cry. I want to see if you really want to cry in front of me today!"


    "Father, mother, don''t quarrel." Gu Yuting crossed the threshold with the help of the girl and knelt down on the ground with a "plop": "it''s all my fault. I''m ashamed of Gu''s face. My father is right. Gu''s family has raised me for more than ten years, but I didn''t bring honor and benefits to Gu''s family. Because of my daughter''s personal relationship, Gu''s family was ridiculed by the people in Jiangcheng. I''m a disaster!


    If If my father thinks that I am no longer worthy of being the daughter of caring for my family, I can leave caring for my family immediately. However, I don''t forget the kindness of caring for my family for so many years. I always regard my father and mother as my own parents, so I think I can be more willful. I forget that I don''t have the blood of caring for my family in my body. I''m sorry, it''s all my conceit.


    But my father, Meng Shuheng and I couldn''t make a sound. It''s really not my own fault. When I was in the suburbs, I was calculated. At that time, someone put medicine into my tea. I had no other way... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 43

    Gu Yuting was originally with Jiang Shumei. She planned to take the money from Gu Haishan and go to the big hospital for physical examination. So she heard what Gu Haishan and Jiang Shumei said.


    The resentment in her heart is even more inflated. Sure enough, Gu Haishan adopted her and wanted to make use of her to benefit Gu''s family. When she blacked Gu''s family, he wanted to strangle her?


    People, as expected, are selfish! No one can rely on, only on their own!


    She narrowed her eyes and clenched her fist. At this point, she can''t leave the protection of Gu''s family, so she must find a way to let Gu Haishan and Jiang Shumei continue to like her. The first way she thought of was to blame Gu Wan for everything!


    Soon she came up with such a saying in her mind and said it.


    "Yuting, what do you say? Has someone drugged you? " Jiang Shumei seems to forget the pain on her face and immediately asks Gu Yuting, "who gave you the medicine?"


    "I don''t know," Gu Yuting shook her head and said, "but Gu Wan is the only one who knows I''m going to the suburbs..."


    "Father, mother, I didn''t dare to say this all the time, because I was too scared at that time. I didn''t know who would destroy me, but I couldn''t find anyone else except Meng Shuheng. At least the relationship between Meng family and Gu family was better than others.


    You have to believe me. At the beginning, I didn''t mean to do something like that with Meng Shuheng. I was young and didn''t even hear about that. How could I take the initiative to do it? At that time, I thought I was going to die. I just instinctively went to Meng Shuheng for help. Who knows later


    I don''t know why the man who gave me the medicine did that. Until now, Gu Wan is going to be the young commander''s wife of the Huo family. I have a guess.


    I really can''t help but think so. It''s all Gu Wan''s conspiracy. She doesn''t want to marry Meng Shuheng, but her engagement with Meng Shuheng has been settled, so she hit me with her attention.


    She was sure that her goal at the beginning was the Huo family. She didn''t like the Meng family. She felt that the temple of the Meng family was too small to accommodate her Buddha. So she tried every means to escape her engagement with Meng Shuheng and pushed me out as my sister.


    Besides, I like Meng Shuheng, especially when he is under the control of drugs After that, I like him more, but I carefully recall that the reason why I have such a deep affection for Meng Shuheng is that I heard a lot about Meng Shuheng from Gu Wan.


    You must think that I often get into trouble with Gu Wan, which is worse than Gu Wan. I always think so myself. But in fact, every time Gu Wan talks to me and influences my thoughts and decisions. She seems to be bullied by me and has a bad life, but she calculated me in another way Father and mother, but every word I say now is true. Gu Wan cheated not only me, but also you and all the family members.


    She is the one who ignores your kindness of birth and breeding. Otherwise, she, who has been oppressed by us all the time, will turn over overnight and bewilder hocy, and become the one we all want to please? Even if she is not a monster, she is definitely a real cruel character. We despise her too much! "


    What Gu Yuting said is sincere, which makes Gu Haishan and Jiang Shumei unable to see any fake.


    Jiang Shumei immediately said angrily: "I said that damned little girl how suddenly changed, dare she has been harboring evil intentions for so many years, has been deceiving us!"


    "I think she has a grudge against her father and mother, and she also has a grudge against me. After all, as soon as she was born, she was lost and exiled to the countryside. It was I who occupied the position of Miss Qianjin and the love of her father and mother I should have thought that she always hated me and all of us. " Gu Yuting said, shed tears: "if I found her ulterior motives earlier, it doesn''t matter that she calculated me, I can''t let her calculate my father and mother, it''s all because of me, my father and mother have no face today, they were splashed with dog blood..."


    In any case, Gu Haishan and Jiang Shumei were all threatened and trampled by a younger generation because huoxizhou wanted to defend Gu Wan. As a result, Gu Haishan and Jiang Shumei had resentment in their hearts. She only needed to enlarge the resentment to make Gu Haishan and Jiang Shumei, who were used to her preference, continue to favor her, and continue to resent her Gu Wan!


    "Do you think Gu Wan deliberately lured you to get close to Meng Shuheng? Did Gu Wan give you medicine? What evidence do you have? " Gu Haishan frowned and asked.


    "I have no proof." Gu Yuting said: "how can a person as powerful as her leave me evidence? Father, mother, if you believe me, this is the case. If you don''t believe me, I have no other way. After all, I was raised by you since I was a baby. You know exactly what I look like, but you don''t have to be late.


    I don''t know what tricks she learned in the countryside. Now she has the Huo family as a barrier, and she can let Huoxi kill people for her. The only people I can rely on are you... ""Yuting is right at all!" Jiang Shumei said: "that dead girl must have been counting on us long ago. I think before the Huo family''s birthday party, she had already had an affair with huoxizhou. Otherwise, if she said she wanted to marry huoxizhou, how could huoxizhou agree?


    Moreover, the reason why the killer of the Huo family goes to the ancestral hall and breaks through Yu Ting and Meng Shuheng is that Gu Wan''s dead girl points out the way. If you think about it carefully, even the killer has already been arranged? Otherwise Huo family such place, how can easily let the killer drill in to assassinate the commander


    At this point, Jiang Shumei immediately felt that her idea was absolutely correct. She also raised her voice and said to Gu Haishan: "master, it''s like this. It must be like this. We''ve been bad to Gu Wan these years. She must hate us and try every means to revenge us. That''s why she proposed to attend Marshal Huo''s birthday party. In fact, she has long collaborated with huoxizhou Arranged everything on the birthday party, is to expose the rain ting and Meng Shuheng things, is to let Gu family face down in public.


    And she can not only wind Scenery Light married to Huo family, but also let everyone think that we bullied her! This ring after ring, the arrangement is good, she has a deep enough care of the city, we are all cheated by her! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 44

    "Now she relies on the help of Huoxi state and the support of Huo family. She finally tears off the mask and wants to deal with us openly Master, we can''t be poisoned by that dead girl. We can''t abandon Yuting just because of her calculation! "


    Jiang Shumei said, a few steps forward, will Gu Yuting pulled up: "Yuting this child, is from infancy with us, what she looks like, I know the most, occasionally is willful mischief some, but she has no bad mind, we are her parents, she is our daughter, this is no matter how will not change, we can''t because of one Gu Wan, who has regarded us as the enemy for a long time, has treated her badly.


    She''s not good at her work with Meng Shuheng, but she went to college. Master, you and I don''t have any sons. This family business depends on Yu Ting to support us. In the future, we still depend on Yu Ting to support us to die... "


    After listening to these words, Gu Haishan''s face softened a little. He felt that what Gu Yuting and Jiang Shumei said was reasonable. Gu Wan''s change was too big indeed. If it wasn''t evil, it could only prove that she had hidden well before.


    If it''s the latter, Gu Wan has been dormant for nine years and then turns over to take revenge on Gu''s family. How much hatred does she have in her heart? If she thinks it''s not enough to damage Gu''s family''s reputation, what terrible things will she do?


    Gu Haishan is just thinking about this, and he is in a panic. He suddenly finds that he doesn''t know Gu Wan at all, and he doesn''t know how to make Gu Wan give up his revenge on Gu''s family. (he also believes that Gu Wan is going to take revenge on Gu''s family.)


    "Master, please think of a way," Jiang Shumei said, "we must not let Yu Ting go to Meng''s house like this and become Meng Shuheng''s seventh aunt! I think it''s better to forget about Yu Ting and Meng Shuheng. Even if Yu Ting has already had a relationship with Meng Shuheng, it''s a new era. Widows can marry. What''s wrong with young people? I''m going to leave Yu Ting at home. I''ll choose her a husband again


    "No!" Gu Haishan said: "Yuting must go to Meng''s house."


    "She did that with Meng Shuheng in front of many people. Where can she go without going to Meng''s house? If you could have the cheek to ask the matchmaker to say goodbye to her again, I can''t afford Gu Haishan''s old face


    "What''s more, let Yuting be Meng Shuheng''s seventh aunt is huoxizhou''s meaning, or maybe huodashai''s meaning. Huoxizhou threw a dead man''s head at our family today. Do you really think it''s just aimed at the Meng family? If it''s only aimed at the Meng family, why does he throw it at us to look after our family? "


    "Yuting, since you also like Meng Shuheng, tomorrow the Meng family will come to meet you. You can go. Gu''s reputation has been damaged. Gu Wan doesn''t know what he means. He can only hurt you first.


    Although I''m going to be an aunt, as long as you give birth to a son to the Meng family, I''m still likely to be a principal. I''ll go to the Meng family tomorrow and ask your mother to prepare more dowries for you. When I''m short of money, I can come back to take care of it. Your mother has a saying that''s right. Your mother and I don''t have a son. Sooner or later, the family will be yours. "


    When he said these words, Gu Haishan''s tone became gentle and his attitude was almost kind. It seemed that he was really thinking about Gu Yuting. However, combined with what he said before and carefully thinking about the meaning of his words, he knew that his first consideration was his own interests.


    Gu Yuting has already hesitated at this time. The Meng family and the Huo family are much weaker than each other. Gu Wan married the young commander, but she can only marry a merchant. Isn''t she so short out of thin air? Moreover, the sweet words Meng Shuheng said to her before were not all true. What he said before hurt his heart like that. He also said in public the first time that she took the initiative to ask him out and have sex with him.


    She seduced him? Even if she took the initiative first, shouldn''t they be happy with each other later? How can he put all the blame on her when the matter is revealed?


    He even began to think about Gu Wan When she married, she couldn''t be a principal. Even as an aunt, she could only be a seventh aunt.


    What a shame!


    But if she doesn''t go to Meng''s house, she is not reconciled. She has done so many things by all means, just to be with Meng Shuheng?


    Jiang Shumei thought about it and said, "Yuting, do you still want to be with Meng Shuheng? If you still want to, you can go to the Meng family first. When the disturbance subsides, you can discuss whether you want to go home and remarry or whether your father and I want to ask the Meng family to let you be a principal. What do you think? "


    Gu Yuting was silent for a moment and said: "if this is what my father and mother want me to do, I promise. But after I went to Meng''s house, Gu Wan was still at home. I was worried that she would take the opportunity to poison her father and mother, and In any case, her father and mother have raised her for more than nine years, but the Huo family is only willing to give her some silver as a dowry. It is clear that they deliberately hit their father and mother in the face. I can''t swallow the breath that their father and mother can swallow. "


    So many good things, why can''t it be Gu Yuting''s?


    "There is no way to do that," Jiang Shumei said. "Those are carried by the Huo family. There are also lists and pamphlets. We can''t get them even if we want them.""Just because we can''t get it doesn''t mean others can''t get it!" Gu Yuting lowered her voice and said: "for example, some people know that the Huo family has brought a lot of good things to our Gu family, and they come to rob us in the dark It''s not peaceful in troubled times. Isn''t it normal for some outlaws to rob their families and homes? "


    At this point, Gu Yuting immediately added a few words: "father, mother, I''m not greedy for those things, but she calculated us, shouldn''t we teach her a lesson? I don''t want all her things. I just want to move half of them. After I get it, I''ll take some of them, OK


    "Master, Yu Ting is right. We can''t be trampled by Gu Wan''s dead girl. We should teach her a lesson."


    "I''ll think about it again..." Gu Haishan clearly has moved his mind, but he doesn''t want to say it directly


    Gu Yuting dropped her eyelids: she knew Gu Haishan was going to do it, and what people she could use. She just wanted to send a letter to one of them, and let those people rob money at the same time. When she was in the Huo family, she didn''t succeed. This time, she would succeed. When Gu Wan was ruined, what face would she have to marry to the Huo family to become the young commander''s wife!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 45

    After dinner, huoxizhou sent Gu Wan to Gu''s door and went back.


    Gu Wan came into the door and found that the dog''s blood had been cleaned. The ground was wet, but she didn''t see Gu Haishan and others. She didn''t care and went directly to her yard.


    After a tall osmanthus tree, a little girl came out from behind and called out timidly: "miss."


    Gu Wan turns his head and looks at the girl. After thinking about it, he remembers that Gu Yuting is responsible for cleaning the yard. She was on guard.


    Gu Yuting''s girl came to find her? ¡ª¡ªCan''t it be Gu Yuting and what conspiracy?


    "What do you want me to do?" Gu night cold voice, staring at the girl.


    "I I want to talk to the first lady about something The girl looked around and said, "can you speak with me, miss?"


    "No, just say what you want to say." Gu Wan replied.


    Excuse me? Who knows what will happen next?


    After listening to this, the girl looked around again, then lowered her voice and said, "Miss, I''ve come to tell you that you must pay attention to your safety tonight. The second miss has convinced the master and his wife to find some thieves to rob things in your yard tonight. And with my understanding of the second miss, I''m afraid she will take the opportunity to attack you."


    Gu Wan''s face suddenly sank. They were still thinking about the betrothal gifts sent by Huoxi?


    Looking for thieves from outside to rob late at night?


    "There are thieves who dare to rob the Huo family? Do you think I''ll believe your alarmist talk? " Gu Wan coldly said: "are you from Gu Yuting''s yard? Did Gu Yuting ask you to say these words? I don''t think you want to stay at home, do you? Well, I''ll tell my father that he''ll fire you and drive you out. "


    This, of course, is Gu Wan''s trial.


    "Miss Leiding said," if you don''t want to die, I''ll be in a hurry


    "Yes? Then why did you tell me? " Gu Wan stares at the girl''s eyes: "in this family, I''ve always been the one who was bullied. Don''t you help Gu Yuting live a better life?"


    "Miss, I''m actually Fang Erniu''s distant cousin. I have an engagement with elder brother Erniu. Last summer, elder brother Erniu went to work in the yard of the second lady and hurt his foot with a stone. If the second lady didn''t let him go outside for treatment, it was you who gave me the medicine. Otherwise, elder brother Erniu''s foot would be invalid, and I would have to marry a disabled man. I always remember your kindness How can I repay you? I came here deliberately to tell you to be careful this time... "


    It sounds very sincere. I didn''t dodge my sight. My eyes are very clear. It doesn''t seem like I''m lying.


    Gu Wan, Fang Er, also thought about it. He is a long-term worker in his family. There is such a thing.


    "I know your kindness. Go back." Gu Wan said.


    The girl opened her mouth and seemed to want to say more to let Gu Wan believe her. But seeing Gu Wan''s expressionless face, she didn''t say anything more and turned away.


    Gu Wan looked at the girl''s back and clenched his fist.


    Is it tonight?


    Whether it''s true or not, she won''t be able to sleep tonight


    She went on and went into her yard. She was surprised to find that the yard was not as wet as it was outside. It was clear that there was a lot of dog blood in her yard, but now she couldn''t see a drop. The yard was clean and even the grass in the flower bed was gone.


    The fragrance inside has been cleaned, and the fragrance inside has been cleaned.


    Deputy Zhang came over and respectfully said to Gu Wan, "young lady, after the house is cleaned, there is still a smell of blood. My subordinates take the censer and light spices. If the young lady doesn''t like it, you can smoke it again."


    "I like it very much, thank you." Gu said with a smile.


    Then he asked, "where is deputy Zhang from?"


    Adjutant Zhang understood immediately that Gu Wan wanted to know him and replied neatly: "his subordinate Zhang Zhun, a native of Bincheng, is twenty-two this year. However, although his subordinate is a native of Bincheng, there has been no one in his family for a long time. When he was seven years old, he was adopted by the Huo family and grew up with the young commander. Later, he followed the young commander to study abroad and returned to Jiangcheng a year ago."


    "So you have a good relationship with Westland?" Gu Wan has a number in his mind. Zhang''s adjutant is very clever. She only asks a question, and he knows what she wants to know.


    Moreover, the fact that Huoxi state can leave Deputy Zhang to protect her also proves that deputy Zhang is credible.


    "I always regard young commander as big brother." Zhang said, "if you have anything, please tell me to do it."


    "On the way back, I met a little girl, Gu Yuting. She said that she heard Gu Yuting persuade Gu Haishan and Jiang Shumei to find thieves to visit my yard tonight. How credible do you think this matter is?""Do they really dare to do that?" Deputy Zhang said subconsciously and solemnly: "madam, to tell you the truth, the young commander had expected that the family caretakers would covet the betrothal gifts that the young commander gave you. So today, he asked his subordinates to stay. One is to protect the young lady and those betrothal gifts, and the other is to dig out some Desperado who have relations with the family caretakers. The young commander said that he had to seize these people You can handle it less, ma''am


    Gu Wan asked in surprise: "you mean that the main purpose of Xizhou''s high-profile betrothal gifts to me is here."


    "Yes, young lady." Zhang replied.


    "But seven or eight of you will stay. What if there are more outlaws?" Gu Wan asked.


    After all, if you want to remove those dowry gifts, you can''t do it without hands. When Huoxi sent them in, nearly 100 people came to send them.


    "Several of us are protecting the young lady in the open. Some of our brothers stay in the house after they send betrothal gifts. Some of us just stay outside the house. In fact, we have already surrounded the house. As long as there is a little disturbance in the house, I can quickly know. The young lady doesn''t have to worry about the danger.


    Since the young lady has news that they will do it tonight, no matter whether they come or not, I''ll make my brothers nervous. If they come, we''ll net all those people. It''s better if they don''t come. Young lady, what do you think? "


    "I think it''s good. It''s going to be a hard night for you." Gu Wan said, "is there anything I need to cooperate with?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 46

    Deputy Zhang grinned: "the original words of the young commander are that we should make the young lady eat well and sleep well before getting married. We should nourish her spirit and skin, and then be a beautiful bride."


    Gu Wan was embarrassed: "I I see. You go out first. "


    "Yes! Young lady Adjutant Zhang made a standard military salute and strode out.


    Over the years, it''s rare for Gu Wan to make Huoxi''s temperament more gentle. He would like Huoxi and Gu Wan to get married earlier! During this period of time, even if he doesn''t sleep, he has to protect Gu Wan.


    The night soon came.


    Gu Wan took the medical books in the box and read them. There were candles on the bedside table.


    Gu''s family also has electric lights, but the wires are only led to the main courtyard and Gu Yuting. She doesn''t have them. She can only light candles.


    After turning over more than 20 pages, deputy Zhang knocked on the door and came in.


    Gu Wan put down his book: "what''s the matter? Adjutant Zhang, outside What''s going on? "


    "Yes," Zhang said, "in the evening, Gu Haishan did go out to the mass grave in the northern suburbs, where he found some people and gave a box of silver dollars and a letter to the leader."


    "What does it say?" Gu Wan asked.


    "I didn''t see what was said in the original letter. I guess I took a picture of the young lady''s yard and a road map, and then asked them to rob money. When our people saw the letter, they found that it had been opened once, and the article" robbery "was added in it."


    "Who did you rob? I don''t know Gu Wan''s tone is cold: "it''s Gu Yuting!" A determined tone.


    "I guess Gu Yuting did it too," Zhang said. "So I asked people to take the photos from the letter and change the road map to point to Gu Yuting''s yard. It''s robbing gift boxes. Gu Yuting also put some gift boxes in her yard. That''s the dowry prepared by the Gu family for her. "


    After that, Zhang added two sentences: "young lady, the situation at that time was quite urgent. I did so when I got the news. I didn''t let her make up her mind..." He is worried that Gu will blame him for his own opinions. After all, Gu Yuting is Gu''s famous sister. He let those people deal with Gu Yuting, Gu Wan won''t blame her?


    "Young lady, in fact, if they didn''t want to do such a thing, I wouldn''t..."


    "Adjutant Zhang, you did a good job!" Gu Wan said: "if anyone respects me, I''ll respect him. If anyone hurts me, I''ll give him ten points. Gu Yuting, they dare to count me. We just treat him in his own way. I don''t feel guilty at all!"


    "I''m relieved that young lady can think so." Deputy Zhang breathed a sigh of relief and said, "the young lady will have a rest for a while. I think it will be noisy in the middle of the night. At that time, I will take the opportunity to set a fire in the yard over there and make things big. It depends on whether I can take care of my family."


    "Good." Gu Wan was also interested in watching the opera.


    It was Meng Shuheng and Gu Yuting who killed and set fire in previous lives. In this life, it''s her turn to be late!


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Yuting turns on all the lights in the room, sits in front of the mirror and draws eyebrows. She is also wearing her favorite skirt. Looking at the flowery face in the mirror, she has a vicious smile on her face.


    It is tonight that she will send Gu to hell!


    That damned bitch won''t let her Gu Yuting live a comfortable life, so Gu Yuting will never let that bitch step on her head.


    When there was a stir over there, she would dress up and watch the excitement. Moreover, she had already spread the news that something would happen to Gu''s family this evening. Those gossipy women around must be listening to Gu''s family with their ears open.


    At that time, Gu Wan was destroyed, and she asked people to quietly add a fire. After the good things in the shabby yard were carried away, they were not very valuable. Besides, she was not distressed that Gu''s yard had been burned.


    Once the fire starts, there will be "enthusiastic" people to put out the fire, and Gu Wan will be seen in a mess. She just needs to be a winner to watch Gu Wan cry and despair


    Night, deeper and deeper.


    Suddenly, the back door of Gu''s house was knocked. The people who had been waiting behind the door heard the rhythmic knock and immediately opened the door. More than a dozen people came in by the faint starlight in the sky. The person in the front saw the gatekeeper looking at their faces and kicked the gatekeeper away.


    The gatekeeper''s body was smashed on the stone and his head was broken, but he didn''t dare to say a word. The master told him to let people in. These people are really people who have killed people.


    "Brothers, I''ll take you to taste what Miss Qianjin is like today!" One raised his voice, with a dark and dirty tone.


    The dozen people all laughed.


    They soon went to the fork road, a long way to the left was Gu Wan''s yard, and the yard not far to the right occupied the best position was Gu Yuting''s.


    The bandit with the road map went to the yard on the right."Wait a minute." The boss said: "doesn''t old man Gu say that the daughter he doesn''t like lives in a biased yard? I think it''s the best place to go that way, isn''t it


    "That''s the road map, isn''t it?"


    "Boss, I don''t think the road map is wrong. Didn''t Mr. Gu say that? The daughter he didn''t like was taken in by the Huo family. What kind of family was the Huo family? He doesn''t want to marry his daughter to take care of his family. Let''s go Hehe, I guess it''s just to change the daughter''s yard to the Huo family first? "


    "I think the same is true. The route was given by old man Gu. We went there according to the route map, emptied the property in the yard and put the daughter to sleep..."


    "Good!" The boss gave an order: "go to the yard on the right according to the road map!"


    "Remember, when I see someone, I''ll chop them first. We''re robbing money and sex this time. I''ll cut down everything. If I chop them down, I''ll chop them down. If I don''t chop them down, I''ll feel dizzy. When I see that Miss Gu, I''ll tie her up and throw her on the bed! I''ll go first. You''ll move all the boxes first. Then you''ll go into the room one by one. When you''re satisfied, you''ll withdraw. Old man Gu has told us that before dawn, people who care for their family will not disturb us easily! "


    "Yes, they all listen to my elder brother. I have meat to eat with my elder brother..."


    "But old man Gu is also cruel. Even if he doesn''t like it any more, it''s his own flesh and blood. Let''s rob money, and let''s sleep on his money. Tut Tut, tiger poison doesn''t eat son. He''s worse than animal..."


    "Ha! If he''s not as good as a beast, our brother won''t be able to sleep. Liu, you''re in a good mood, or you won''t be up later? "


    "No! You are all up, but I''m not up. Isn''t that a loss? "


    "What else do you say? Let''s go! Ha ha ha... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 47

    Waiting too long, Gu Yuting couldn''t help falling asleep on the dresser.


    The door was pushed open with a squeak. She thought it was her own girl who came in and asked, "what time is it? Why hasn''t there been any movement over there


    The intruders were stunned for a moment, and the boss gave a grim smile: "I don''t know who the cheap girl is? I don''t know if there is any news about that cheap girl. Is there going to be any news here


    "What lady, I''m the second Ah Gu Yuting didn''t have time to finish the whole sentence, the man who rushed over had already hit her heavily at the back of her neck and knocked her dizzy directly.


    "Second, how did you make people dizzy?" The boss was dissatisfied: "it''s interesting to be sober."


    "This..." "Brother, I''m here for the convenience of binding people I''ll tie you to the bed solidly first. When you get on the bed later, you''ll be able to wake up. If you don''t wake up, pour some cold water on it. How''s it going? "


    The elder brother saw that the matter had come to this point, so he had to nod: "just do as you say."


    "Yes, big brother!" The man picked up Gu Yuting who had fainted and threw her on the bed. After looking around, he pulled the tent, tore it into pieces of cloth and twisted it into a rope. He tied Gu Yuting''s hands and feet to the pillars of the bed, showing the "big" shape of shame. He pulled the pillow towel on Gu Yuting''s pillow and put it in Gu Yuting''s mouth. Then he turned around and said, "brother, you''re ready After you


    "Good!" The boss looked at Gu Yuting, eyes full of evil: "you go! Let the brothers be neat and move things outside. Come here when you''re done. "


    "Boss, don''t you mean to move to old man Gu''s yard?"


    "You''re stupid. If you move to old man Gu''s yard, will he really give us good things? First, move all the things. When I get back, I need more than half! If you don''t give the old thing, I''ll let it out that they let me harm the future daughter-in-law of the Huo family. If you don''t believe it, you can''t squeeze the old thing to death. "


    "It''s still big brother! Old man Gu certainly didn''t expect that he would ask our brother to help him once, and then he would have to obediently listen to him! "


    In fact, at this time, Gu Haishan had already thought of this layer.


    He walked back and forth in his room, suddenly stopped and patted himself on the forehead


    "What''s wrong?" Jiang Shumei quickly asked: "master, you don''t regret that you let those people move the things that Huo''s family sent to you? We''ve already said that... "


    "You know what! It''s all you Gu Haishan said angrily: "I was confused for a moment. After listening to Gu Yuting and you, I really let those people start to rob Gu''s things. This is to hand over the handle to those people. If they ask me later, the lion will open his mouth and I will..."


    "No! I can''t let this happen, "Gu Haishan hurried out." I have to go to the back door to have a look. If those people haven''t come in, I''ll talk about it again. "


    How could he forget that Huoxi state could throw the dead head at Meng Dechun''s feet? If he knew that he had colluded with some Desperado for the things given to Gu Wan by Huo family, would he still live?


    It''s a lesson for Gu Wan. Who believes it?


    What''s more, all those people are extremely vicious. If you ask them to move things, they may not be able to get all of them into his hands.


    Before he saw so many good things, Gu Wan got angry and confused. He actually agreed to Gu Yuting''s and Jiang Shumei''s request to deal with Gu Wan. Now the more he thought about it, the more he felt that the risk of it was too big, and he had to stop it immediately.


    I just hope it''s not irreparable


    When Gu Haishan crosses the threshold, Gu Yuting is awakened by the rude action of the man on her body. Before she reacts, great pain spreads all over her body.


    "Well She suddenly widened her eyes and felt the pain and humiliation.


    What''s going on? Why is she tied to her bed, why is there a man to be strong


    "Miss, are you awake?" The bandit boss grabbed Gu Yuting''s chin: "wake up and obediently follow me!"


    "When old man Gu came to Lao Tzu, he said you were the daughter-in-law of the Huo family. Lao Tzu thought you were still a baby. Who knew you were a broken shoe! You seduced the state with this body, didn''t you


    "It''s really unexpected that the young commander who likes men in the rumor will bow down under your skirt, presumably because you also have some" skills "? Then show it and let me enjoy it too! "


    "It''s so nice for a man to dress up in the middle of the night, isn''t it?"


    Gu Yuting knew that the man on her regarded her as Gu Wan.


    Is this man Gu Haishan? But according to the plan, shouldn''t he go to Gu Wan''s yard? Shouldn''t we destroy Gu Wan? Why are you in her room? Why do you treat her


    Thinking of this, Gu Yuting immediately wants to open her mouth to tell the bandit boss that he has made a mistake, but her mouth is so full that there is no gap for the air to come in, let alone speak, so she can only shake her head and struggle.Who knows this kind of struggle made the bandit boss angry, slapped her in the face: "how? Not willing to serve me? Bitch


    "I''m not a man if I''m a man in horsey? Look down on me, right? But I really want to have a good taste of you today! "


    Gu Yuting almost died of pain several times


    Until the bandit boss was satisfied, several people came in outside the door.


    "Boss, all those gift boxes have been moved, but the brothers found that they are not as expensive as Gu said. They don''t see any real gold and silver, and there are few antique jade. There are a lot of cloth, clothing, fur and shoes. They don''t look like the big hands of the Huo family. Did Gu cheat us? Hide all the good things ahead of time? "


    With that, the man glanced at Gu Yuting''s tender white body on the bed, swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and then said, "this girl is real..."


    "What''s the real price? Hum The bandit boss spat on the ground: "it''s just a pair of broken shoes!"


    He narrowed his eyes: "it seems that the old man is really defending me! I won''t pay back anything I move away. I have to take care of that old thing. It''s hard work! "


    "This woman is for you, motherfucker. If you dare to put me together, don''t bear it any more. Go and shout for someone. Leave two brothers outside. Let the others go up together and help me die!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 48

    no No!


    Gu Yuting struggles in panic. She wants to tell these people that she is not Gu Wan. They are really wrong. She should not be bullied by so many people in turn. She will marry to the Meng family tomorrow.


    The things they moved away are not Gu Wan''s, but her dowry. They can''t pay nothing back, they can''t!


    Let her wrists and ankles struggle to bleed, shake her head into a rattle, and she can only make a single sound, which will only make those men more excited She could only hold back the tears in her eyes, staring at the top of her bed in despair.


    But she didn''t seem to remember the result, but it was because she wanted to destroy Gu Wan first. She changed Gu Haishan''s letter and asked these people to rob her. She just hated that she would be treated like this. At the same time, she hated Gu Wan more and more.


    Damned Gu Wan, damned bitch, why didn''t she be destroyed according to her plan?


    It''s Gu Wan''s trick. It must be that cunt''s trick! That bitch let these people destroy her? She won''t let that bitch go, she won''t!


    Gu Yuting lifted the stone and hit her feet, but she still blamed why the stone didn''t hit Gu Wan.


    ¡­¡­ I don''t know how long it took, I don''t know how many times I was awakened by the pain after I passed out. Gu Yuting vaguely heard the cry from outside: "out of the water! The second lady''s yard is out of water! "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Who the hell set the fire? "


    The fire started from the room where Gu Yuting''s dowry was placed. The strong wind in the middle of the night made the fire sweep through all the houses in an instant, and people in the whole street could see the fire.


    A bandit ran in outside the door and said in a panic: "Why are you still working on this woman? The yard over there is burning and the noise is too loud. The boss told us to go quickly! Come on


    The men got out of bed, picked up their trousers and ran out.


    There was a startling sound of gunfire outside.


    "A thief! There''s a thief in the second lady''s yard! Come on Catch the thief Someone called again.


    "Boss! No, we''re surrounded! It''s Well trained soldiers. "


    "How can the Gu family have so many soldiers?"


    "It must be from the Huo family. They are all good robbers. They are soldiers of the military government! And And they say that the yard belongs to the second lady Gu Yuting, not the eldest lady Gu Wan... "


    "What? Did I touch the wrong door or did Gu Haishan design me? "


    "Boss, it doesn''t matter. The important thing is that they don''t show any mercy. We''ve lost seven or eight people. We I can''t get out... "


    "Come on, go to that bitch''s room." Gu Ting just went back to the bandits'' house and decided to go out.


    "Bring me that bitch!" The bandit boss roared with murderous spirit in his eyes.


    The two gangsters, who are still naked in the upper part of their body, rushed over and cut off the tent cloth tied to Gu Yuting''s wrists, dragging people over.


    The bandit boss tore off the pillow towel in Gu Yuting''s mouth: "say! Who the hell are you? "


    "I''m Gu Yuting. How dare you..."


    "Pa!" Gu Yuting just said a name, was slapped by the bandit boss.


    "It''s really the second lady of the family! Gu Haishan, the old bastard, used such a junk to count on me. I think the old bastard wanted to catch me and ask for credit from the military government! "


    "Boss, what should we do now? Is that how we feel? This is a Die


    The bandit boss gritted his teeth and kicked the nearest bandit: "go and tell the people outside that I want to see the eldest lady of Gu family!"


    "Since Gu Haishan wants me to do harm to the young lady, I may be able to give my brothers a chance to survive if I reveal the matter. In addition, use these broken shoes as hostages! If you dare to kill me, I will be buried with these shoes first! "


    "No Don''t kill me, "Gu Yuting saw that the bandit boss wanted her to be buried with him. She immediately panicked and said," you have already told me In that case, don''t kill me, you Take me as a hostage. I can persuade my father and mother to let you go. I can really let them let you go. "


    Outside the door, someone has already called out: "rush in and wipe out the thieves at one stroke!"


    "No No, this is Yuting''s yard. Yuting is still in it. " This is Jiang Shumei''s voice.


    "Mother Mother, help me Gu Yuting opened her voice and cried.


    Outside.


    Jiang Shumei grabbed Gu Haishan''s clothes: "Yuting, it''s Yuting. Master, please stop them. Please stop them. Don''t hurt Yuting!"


    They just came here, they arrived together, and Gu Wan.


    Obviously, Jiang Shumei said this very loudly, but Deputy Zhang didn''t seem to hear it: "ready...""Gu Wan! You talk Jiang Shumei roars. She knows in her heart that aide Zhang only listens to Gu Wan''s orders, but she thinks that as long as she shouts louder, Gu Wan will stop aide Zhang and others. Who knows that Gu Wan is silent?


    Gu Wan tilted his head slightly. Seeing Jiang Shumei''s anxious and angry face, he was still a little uncomfortable. He asked back with no expression: "what does Mrs. Gu want me to say? I have kindly asked adjutant Zhang and others to help me catch the thief and put out the fire. Does Mrs. Gu want to take care of the burglar and the fire again? "


    In order to avoid Jiang Shumei and others from biting back, she has to make this matter clear first.


    "You..." Jiang Shumei was very angry: "we didn''t want you to be kind!"


    "Oh, I''ll go back." Gu Wan turned around and left.


    "Wait a minute!" Jiang Shumei said, "if you want to go, you can take your people away!"


    "Who?" Gu Wan looked back, did not understand the posture, thought for a moment, "Oh" A: "you say Zhang aide and others?"


    Jiang Shumei: "die wench, don''t tread to understand to pretend to be confused."


    Gu Wan said indifferently: "they are from the Huo family, not mine. I just asked them to help me when I saw something happened here."


    "Then you can ask them for help again. Don''t worry about it." At this moment, Jiang Shumei can only suppress her anger by force: "besides, we are in charge of our family. No matter what, we will solve it by ourselves. What kind of fun will the Huo family join in?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 49

    "So you admit that this has nothing to do with me?" Gu Wan took a look at Jiang Shumei and Gu Haishan: "don''t blame me for thinking too much. After so many years, I have to recite every mistake. I''m afraid."


    "Yes, I know it has nothing to do with you, but now all the thieves have entered your sister''s yard. Your sister is in danger. If you dare to annoy those thieves and let Yuting have an accident, I will..."


    "You won''t let me go, will you?" Gu Wan sneered and said, "Mrs. Gu, I''ve heard that many times. But what good is it for me to help you? What''s more, they come to catch the thieves and put out the fire, but you just let them leave, not What do you have to do with that thief... "


    Gu didn''t finish his words or mention Gu Haishan''s name, but he immediately noticed that Gu Haishan and Jiang Shumei''s faces changed at the same time.


    "You What''s that bullshit? I How can the master have anything to do with the thief? " Jiang Shumei subconsciously denied it and said, "it''s just that they are all vicious thieves. I''m worried about what they will do to Yu Ting if they get angry It''s a terrible thing, Gu Wan. Now let them go, now! "


    "Gu Wan," Gu Haishan also said, "please don''t ask adjutant Zhang and others about Gu''s housework. I''ll give you the traditional Chinese Medicine Museum as a dowry."


    Gu Wan''s face changed slightly. The traditional Chinese Medicine Museum It''s really what she likes. Gu Haishan knows a little about it.


    "Then you go and get the title deed of the traditional Chinese Medicine Museum, and seal it and apply for changing the owner." Gu Wan has a business like attitude.


    Gu Haishan''s expression was a little stiff, but he still let his confidant housekeeper get the title deed.


    "Adjutant Zhang, the thief doesn''t need your help and your brothers to catch him. Otherwise, you just stand here and watch the excitement?" Gu Wan said to Zhang Zhun with a smile: "you see, when we came here, we didn''t expect that people would not accept our good intentions at all. It''s hard work and thankless. Why don''t we do it?"


    Zhang Zhun looked at the yard and said, "well, if you don''t catch the thief, don''t catch him. But this man, Mr. Gu and Mrs. Gu, you have to let someone carry water to put out the fire. Otherwise, the second young lady of your family will be burned inside."


    "It won''t bother adjutant Zhang." Jiang Shumei said, then turned to Gu''s servants and said, "what are you waiting for? Go to put out the fire!"


    At this time, a bandit came out of the room, raised his voice and called out: "our boss said that we want to see Gu Wan, the eldest lady of Gu family. Our boss will tell her about this evening in person..."


    Before the bandit''s words were finished, Gu Haishan said nervously: "tell you boss, I only ask her to release my daughter now, I can not pursue anything else!"


    That is to tell the bandit boss that the property they carried away from Gu Yuting''s yard can be taken away, just for the matter to settle down as soon as possible.


    The bandit thought about it and went back to the house to tell the boss.


    "Boss, are we really touching the wrong door? Or did Gu draw the wrong route himself? Or was it because the old man was afraid of the noise, so he said that just let the woman go? "


    "Whatever the reason, as long as he''s willing to let us go." Bandit boss said, a will Gu Yuting up, sharp knife pressure in Gu Yuting''s neck: "go! Go out with me


    "Don''t kill me, I''ll go out with you," Gu Yuting said in a trembling voice, "but I still I''m not dressed yet. Let me wear one. Just one. "


    "Don''t talk nonsense. What kind of clothes do you want to wear? When you become a watch, do you still want to build a memorial archway? " Gu Ting dragged the villain out of the bedroom.


    Gu Haishan''s confidant took the title deed of the traditional Chinese Medicine Museum. Gu Haishan took his personal seal and put it on it. After several transfers, he gave the title deed to Gu Wan.


    "Now you can let Deputy Zhang and others go?" Jiang Shumei gouged Gu Wan with hatred.


    "Adjutant Zhang, would you and your brothers please help move the place?" Gu Wan said: "I think there is good wine in the box sent by Xizhou before. I''ll open a jar to invite you to drink?"


    "Good! The wine from the young commander must be good wine! " Zhang Zhun happily agreed.


    "Mr. Gu and Mrs. Gu, you see, I have already said what I should say. After the transaction is completed, this thing belongs to me." Gu wanyang raised the title deed, folded it carefully, put it in his pocket, and turned to go again.


    "Miss Gu, please stop!" As soon as the robber boss stepped over the threshold and came out, he called to Gu Wan.


    Of course, Gu Wan stopped.


    Adjutant Zhang and others also stopped.


    Everyone stopped in shock.


    Now, even a fool knows what Gu Yuting suffered before!


    Zhang Zhun subconsciously moves his vision from Gu Yuting to the face of the bandit boss.


    He is a gentleman.


    But there are more than 20 people coming to put out the fire, most of them are men. At this moment, they all want to stare at Gu Yuting. A few people see Gu Yuting''s appearance and spit at her in their heartsJiang Shumei was stunned for a moment, until Gu Yuting cried: "mother, please help me!"


    She then responded and yelled: "close your eyes, no one is allowed to look at my daughter, who dares to look more, I''ll pick out his eyes!"


    After shouting, she turned to comfort Gu Yuting: "Yuting, don''t be afraid. Your father and I will save you. This Boss, you''re going to let my daughter go. You can do whatever you want. Why don''t you let my daughter go first? "


    "Then prepare for me first..." The bandit boss looked around, and among the dozen people he brought, only five were left: "prepare five fast horses for me! Give me five more guns and let me out of the back door! "


    "Master, please give him all the things the elder brother wants. Come on Jiang Shumei grabs Gu Haishan''s arm.


    Gu Haishan, who turned his head to one side, pushed away Jiang Shumei: "what''s the noise?"


    "This Hero, I can prepare the horse for you, but I really don''t have a gun. I don''t have one. You let my daughter go, and I''ll take the dowry you carried from my daughter''s yard No more! What do you think? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 50

    "No way!" The bandit boss said coldly. After thinking about it, he thought, "then give me a gun and a pistol. Don''t the Huo soldiers have any? Master Gu wants to marry the Huo family. He can''t even get a gun? "


    "Come on! Otherwise, I''ll cut off Miss Gu er''s neck immediately, and then show that thing! Even if I die, I have to pull a few more cushions! " The bandit boss said something Gu Haishan could fully understand.


    Gu Wan looked at Gu Haishan''s face from the corner of his eyes, and laughed at him: This is retribution! Looking for a group of ferocious people to harm him, Gu Yuting''s body is now harmed. He still has to bear the risk of being exposed and yell at the bandit leader "hero". Has his heart been oppressed and resentful?


    They say it''s easier to ask God than to send him away. He thinks that it''s easier to ask evil than to send evil.


    "Don''t Show mercy, hero Gu Haishan is busy.


    "Gu Wan, you damned cheap girl, don''t you come here with a gun in a hurry? Didn''t Huo Xi state give you a pistol when he gave you the dowry? Bring it to me quickly


    "What''s your expression? Don''t you want to? Why don''t you want to? Are you going to watch your sister die? " Jiang Shumei rushes to Gu Wan like crazy and is stopped by Zhang Zhun and others.


    "Mrs. Gu, let me say one last thing. I have nothing to do with Gu Yuting. I don''t have a sister! I am not a good person. Why can''t I watch people who have nothing to do with me die? There are too many dead people in such a chaotic time. I can''t save them all. "


    "I have a gun, which my future husband gave me for self-defense. Why should I take it out?"


    "Besides, didn''t you just make a deal with me and let me leave it alone? Deputy Zhang, take your people to drink in Miss Ben''s yard! "


    "Young lady, please go back first. I can''t go back yet." But Zhang Zhun didn''t listen to Gu Wan''s order: "I just recognized that this bandit leader is a wanted criminal of the military government. Now that I see him, I must arrest him in front of the young commander. This matter has nothing to do with the young lady. Zhao Ze and Tian Zuo, protect the young lady to go back."


    "Yes, deputy Zhang." Two soldiers came and respectfully said to Gu Wan, "young lady, it''s too dangerous here. We''ll take you back first."


    Gu Wan was a little puzzled. If he was a major criminal of the military government, Zhang Zhun should have known from the beginning. After all, he changed Gu Yuting''s letter to the bandit leader, but why did he say it now?


    ¡­¡­ No matter why, adjutant Zhang is a trustworthy person. There must be a reason for him to do so.


    So she nodded and strode away.


    "Gu Wan, you damned cheap girl, come back, come back..." Jiang Shumei roared hoarsely behind her back. Gu Wan thought that he didn''t hear anything and quickened his pace to return to his yard.


    Gu Haishan was a little relieved to see Gu Wan go - at least, Gu Wan would not know that he deliberately arranged the things tonight. But he arranged for these people to go to Gu Yuting''s yard to move the betrothal gifts sent by Huoxi state. How could these people come to Gu Yuting''s yard to move Gu Yuting''s dowry and give Gu Yuting to


    Can Gu Haishan still have such a daughter who is going to be an aunt in the Meng family and has been ruined by these people?


    Will you bring yourself any more stains and troubles?


    ¡­¡­ When Gu Haishan calculated the gain and loss of interests in his heart, the bandit boss waved a knife and scratched Gu Yuting''s arm. The blood flowed like a stream. In pain, she wailed: "don''t kill me, please, don''t kill me, I don''t want to die..."


    "I don''t want a gun. I''ll get a horse ready for them to let me go. Otherwise, I''ll cut off the little bitch''s neck with my next knife!" Seeing Gu Wan''s departure, the bandit''s boss was also a little anxious to hear adjutant Zhang recognize him as a wanted criminal.


    "Adjutant Zhang, please, I beg you, just let them go. I''m such a daughter!" Jiang Shumei heard Gu Yuting''s wailing, but "plop" to Zhang Zhun knelt down.


    Gu Haishan could only plead with Zhang Zhun: "Mr. Zhang, please raise your hand. At least let them out of my family. As long as you can save my daughter, I I can give adjutant Zhang a large thank you fee. "


    Zhang Zhun looked at Jiang Shumei and Gu Haishan deeply, shook his head and said sarcastically, "a daughter? Does Gu family really have only one daughter? Then there''s only one daughter! It''s just the one that''s so bad. Is it worth it? "


    Jiang Shumei and Gu Haishan were shocked at the same time.


    Yes, for Gu Yuting who is already unbearable to completely lose Gu Wan, is it really worth it?


    Zhang Zhun added: "however, since before the young lady married the young commander, she was still caring for her family. Master Gu and Mrs Gu begged me. For the sake of the young lady, I won''t arrest these wanted criminals in her family today."


    With that, he raised his voice and said to the bandit boss, "my adjutant can let you out of the house at most. As for whether you can escape after going out, it depends on your ability. Otherwise, you can cut off Miss Gu er''s neck now. Anyway, for my adjutant, catching you as a wanted criminal can maintain the stability of Jiangcheng, and sacrificing a rich family''s money can be regarded as a contribution to the stability of Jiangcheng! ""Adjutant Zhang, you How can you say that? Why did you sacrifice my daughter? " Jiang Shumei yelled again.


    "Madam Gu, I''m a first-class adjutant of the military government. I''m responsible for safeguarding the security of the sixteen southern provinces. I''m not as kind as Madam Shao. If you dare to stop me from catching the wanted criminals, I''ll treat your family as an accomplice in harboring and defending the wanted criminals."


    Jiang Shumei shrinks her neck and dares not put another fart.


    The man who had just gone to get the title deed of the traditional Chinese Medicine Museum came in a hurry: "master, madam, five fast horses are ready."


    "Get out of the way. Let them go." Gu Haishan said, at the same time, he said to Zhang Zhun: "adjutant Zhang, you should not take your nonsense seriously, please Another convenience. "


    "Go! Go outside the house Zhang aide with people, left Gu Yuting''s yard.


    Seeing this, the bandit boss continues to hijack Gu Yuting and goes to the back door of Gu''s house step by step


    At this time, Gu Wan has returned to his yard, but he is not in a good mood. It is heavy to be a villain like this.


    "I''d like to be quiet by myself, and then tell me when Deputy Zhang comes back." He said this to the two soldiers who sent him back. Gu Wan pushed the door into his bedroom.


    As soon as I raised my eyes, I found a familiar person sitting on the chair beside my bed. The candlelight on the table made me feel warm.


    It''s horsey.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 51

    Seeing him, her heart unexpectedly relaxed a little.


    "What are you doing here?" She came forward and sat down in front of him.


    "Originally I went to sleep," huoxizhou said. "I heard that Gu''s family had a big stir tonight. I was worried that Ben Shao''s fiancee would be bullied. So I came to have a look."


    "I''m not so easily bullied by them." Gu Wan said.


    In fact, she didn''t want to express her dissatisfaction.


    "Kuo HSI chuckled at my home late! So Tell me about the desperado''s miserable mood of being bullied by Yuting? "


    "Not good." Gu Wan shook his head: "I don''t want to do evil with people. If those people didn''t always want to push me to the end, I wouldn''t treat them so cruelly. In the past, I lived wrongly and begged for perfection. In the future, I would only have gratitude and revenge!"


    "There is a good revenge." Huoxizhou put his hand on the table and leaned over: "so, you are in a bad mood. Why don''t we help you out?"


    "Well?" Gu Wan''s breath: what does he want to do?


    "Come on." Huoxizhou small radian waved, motioned Gu Wan to lean his head over.


    Gu Wan hesitated and leaned forward a little.


    "Come closer." The state of horsey has opened up again.


    Gu had to lean forward again.


    Hocy: "a little more."


    "One more point is going to be Next to you. " Gu said in a low voice.


    The tip of her nose was close to his.


    "Nervous?" Huoxizhou enunciated clearly: "uneasy? Shy? What do you think I want to do to you? "


    Gu Huo felt flustered that night, and the word "hot and flustered" made her think of what happened in her home


    "So, have you forgotten the unpleasant things just now?" Huo Xizhou suddenly withdrew his body and sat lazily on the chair. He raised the corner of his mouth and laughed a little.


    Gu wanleng for a moment, realized that he was fooled by Huoxi state, subconsciously retracted his body.


    On second thought, when Hosea just let her close, she really only thought about what he would do, and forgot the previous things So, the state of horsey is teasing her and comforting her.


    This man who never said anything more to her in his last life has changed his style in this life?


    "Thank you. I feel much better." I understand. Thank you very much.


    "In fact, I''m not so kind. In such a chaotic world, people are ghosts and demons are rampant. If the God of war can''t get rid of the demons, they will be swallowed up. If the demons don''t die, it''s me or the people I care about, so I''d rather those demons die!"


    "It''s just the beginning I''m not quite used to it


    "Who cares?" Huoxizhou acutely grasped the key point of Gu Wanhua''s words: "who do you care about? Do I count? "


    "You are my future husband and the support of my life. Of course, you count." Gu Wan replied.


    Huo Xi state slightly frowned, obviously not very satisfied: "just because I will be your husband, is your dependence?"? Nothing else? "


    He remembered that she swore that she was happy with him, and that she cared about him emotionally, didn''t she?


    "There are others, of course." Gu Wan lowered his eyebrows and looked shy.


    How close! Almost let the state of hoxi see through, she just temporarily as a tree to hold him.


    Huo Xizhou looked at Gu Wan, and his brows stretched out.


    After a while, there was a knock on the door. The voice of deputy Zhang came from the outside: "young commander, young lady, I''m Zhang Zhun. May I come in?"


    "Come in!" There is a cold word coming out of horsey.


    After thinking about it, he added: "you come in alone."


    He didn''t want the room to be too crowded and noisy.


    "Yes Zhang Zhun answered and came in.


    "Young commander, young lady." He first saluted Houxi state and Gu Wan, and then opened his mouth to report the events of the evening to Houxi state.


    "Young commander, the news that Mrs. Young got before is correct, and our plan is going well. Those people went into Gu Yuting''s yard, and all the things we expected happened before After the bandits took Gu Yuting out of the gate of Gu''s house, they knocked Gu Yuting unconscious and threw her at the door. The family members had already brought her back. Then, I took people to catch all the bandits. According to the young commander''s previous order, only the bandit leader was left, and the rest were shot on the spot. The news that the bandit leader was captured by us didn''t leak out! "


    "Well done." Huoxizhou affirmed Zhang and others, and said, "take care of the bandit leader. Tomorrow night, I will take him to Meng''s house. That''s a big gift for Meng Shuheng and Gu Yuting!"


    "Don''t worry, young commander. You''ll be safe!" With that, deputy Zhang went out."Now, what''s the question." Horsey said.


    Gu Wan: "you have known about this for a long time?"


    Hocy: "yes."


    Gu Wan: "what do you know?"


    Huo Xizhou: "I know that Gu Haishan went to those outlaws and wanted to be greedy for my betrothal gift. I know that Gu Yuting changed Gu Haishan''s letter to the bandit leader, so that those outlaws not only wanted to rob money but also sex. I also know that Zhang changed Gu Haishan''s road map and pointed the target of the bandits to Gu Yuting. I also know that tonight those bandits approached Gu Yuting''s yard to rob Gu Yu Gu Yuting''s dowry has been removed, and Gu Yuting has suffered from it. She also knows that the fire in Gu Yuting''s yard was set by adjutant Zhang, and that you have grasped the traditional Chinese Medicine Museum through adjutant Zhang and others... "


    At this point, hoxi pause a little, asked: "before I was shot, you get the medicine in the traditional Chinese Medicine Museum?"


    "Yes." Gu Wan replied.


    "Then this opportunity is really good. If I remember correctly, the traditional Chinese medicine hospital is far away from the Gu family and the Meng family, but closer to the Huo family."


    Gu Wan nodded: "spare a street to Huo''s house."


    "Very good. If you like the traditional Chinese Medicine Museum, even if you marry me, it''s also your private property. You can go there at any time. I will help you to make the traditional Chinese Medicine Museum bigger and spread its reputation. How about that?"


    Gu Wan was silent for a moment and said, "I studied medicine to save people, but now I don''t know."


    "It doesn''t matter. You just like it." The state of hoxi looks like "as long as it''s what you like, I''ll support it unconditionally.".


    Huoxizhou continued: "I also know that Jiang Shumei asked you to send out the gun I gave you. You didn''t agree! This makes me very satisfied. I dare to covet browning with Jiang Shumei! Dream


    "Then..." Gu Wan asked: "what do Meng Shuheng and Gu Yuting mean by the big gift?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 52

    Huo Xizhou said: "even if Gu Yuting has been destroyed by those desperado, the dirty can''t be dirtier, Gu Haishan and Jiang Shumei still plan to send her to Meng''s home. Moreover, they should try every means to block people''s mouths in the middle of the night and hide the fact that Gu Yuting brought a green hat to Meng Shuheng, but I don''t want them to be satisfied."


    How could it be so easy to let him and his wife go to bed in the middle of the night?


    "I ask you, when the Meng family planned to let you marry in the past, did they already set up the wedding hall?"


    "Yes." Gu Wan nodded.


    Huo Xizhou: "moreover, the Meng family has already sent all the invitation posts?"


    Gu Wan: "that''s right."


    Huoxi state: "so even if it''s to carry an aunt, they have to use the Xitang. Businessmen are very profitable. It''s impossible to put the prepared things away. They think it''s a waste, right?"


    Gu Wan: "yes."


    Huo Xizhou said with a smile: "let''s take the bandit leader to congratulate Gu Yuting and tell Gu Yuting that we have helped her catch the thief who bullied her last night What''s more, Ben Shao is going to give them this gift after they are busy. What do you think of it later? "


    Gu Wan then understood the intention of Huoxi state - this is really a gift enough to let Gu Yuting and the Meng family remember for a lifetime!


    "I didn''t know you had such a dark side." Gu Wan blurted out.


    Hosey''s eyes narrowed. "Late, late, how did I get the illusion that you really knew me a long time ago?"


    Gu Wan''s heart suddenly jumped, which made huoxizhou feel it.


    She explained: "I knew you a long time ago, but you didn''t know me, and Your impression in my mind before has always been a tall hero, who knows you will You can count people, too. "


    "It''s true that Ben Shao didn''t know how to deal with these little things before, and he didn''t try his best to figure out a woman, but who let that woman not be a woman in Ben Shao''s eyes?" Huo Xizhou said: "those who hurt Ben Shao late are all individuals. Only a little lesson is that Ben Shao is in a good mood. Moreover, if it wasn''t for your face, that kind of dirty thing, Ben Shao would have crushed her to death long ago. Now you are left to play slowly. Aren''t you satisfied?"


    Therefore, in doing so, the main purpose of hoxi is to help her vent her anger and get her justice back.


    Gu Wan''s heart suddenly became warm.


    "Satisfied," she said, "where can I not be satisfied? You are the most noble four of the Huo family, the young commander of the sixteen provinces in the south, and the God of our ordinary people. Now, in order to help me out, you condescend to do what you once disdained to do. This is my great honor. Thank you."


    "Thank me? Just a word of mouth? " Huo Xizhou stood up again and walked over the table to Gu Wan''s side: "thank you verbally. I don''t want it. It''s better to be practical."


    Gu Wan stood up reflexively: "you What do you want, practical? "


    "You sleep with me tonight?" Horsey made a request.


    Without waiting for Gu Wan''s reply, he said, "it''s so decided. Let''s go. You sleep with me, and I''ll sleep with you." Then he yawned.


    He reached over, grabbed Gu Wan''s arm and went to the direction of the bed.


    Gu Wan''s heart hung to his throat Does hocy want her to sleep with her? Isn''t that what she understood?


    If that means, she wants to Did you get rid of him?


    Although she thought that there would be countless intimate moments in her life with the state of hocy, it happened so soon Is that a little too fast?


    She''s not ready yet.


    What''s more, every time I have been with him in my last life That what, so painful, she was really afraid of that kind of pain.


    "West Xizhou. " He had already been dragged to the bedside. If he didn''t speak, he would "have something to do". Gu Wan said quickly: "that Aren''t we getting married soon? Can we wait until we get married? "


    "Actually In fact, I''ve been ready for you to be the first and last man in my life, but I''m still a little conservative in my mind, unlike the comparison you met when you were abroad Those foreign women who don''t care much about the first time I''m not rejecting you. Don''t get me wrong. I mean Don''t you think it''s more meaningful to put the most meaningful things on the wedding night when we are married? "


    "So, can you first Let me go first? "


    After that, Gu Wan lowered his eyelids and dared not look at the expression on huoxizhou''s face, thinking: she said so directly, and put on such a pathetic posture, would he be soft hearted?


    Suddenly, his forehead was pricked with a finger. Huoxi stepped forward and his voice came from Gu Wan''s head: "what are you thinking? Do you think Ben wants to do something indescribable with you tonight? "


    "Ah? Isn''t it? " Gu Wan suddenly raised his head and looked at the black and bright eyes with a smile in the upper Huoxi state."No, I just want to sleep with you. It''s too late today. If you''re not tired, I''m tired. I want to sleep. It means to lie down and have a rest. Or if you don''t want to have a rest, I can just chat with you under the quilt Or, "Huo Xizhou pauses for a moment, suddenly embraces Gu Wan''s waist, pulls her whole person to herself, and then whispers in her ear," if you have this demand, I will sacrifice my rest time to satisfy you. "


    "No No I have no need, no, then Go to bed, lie down and rest. Good, good


    Gu Wan was incoherent. He sat on the edge of the bed, took off his shoes and socks, opened the quilt and went in: "I Can I sleep in it? "


    "Yes." Hoxi''s generous promise.


    Seeing Gu Wan as a frightened rabbit, he only found it very interesting.


    He took off his boots, unbuttoned his clothes one by one, took off his trousers, bare legs and upper body, and went to bed wearing only a pair of trousers.


    "Late at night, don''t you feel uncomfortable if you don''t take off your clothes?" After sleeping for a few minutes, Huo Xizhou turned over and faced Gu Wan. Seeing that her whole body was tight, she asked some funny questions.


    "I I''m asleep. " Gu Wan''s voice trembled slightly.


    "Well, can a sleeping person still say that he is asleep?" Horsey laughs.


    "I I''m talking in my sleep Gu Wan sophisticates.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 53

    "Well, you can keep talking in your sleep," said hocy. "But I''m in a good mood today. Shall I sing you a song?"


    Gu Wan was surprised. Can Huoxi still sing? She had never heard him sing before.


    "Well, you sing, I listen Listen in a dream. "


    I really want to hear the songs sung by people like hoxi!


    Huoxizhou began to sing. It was a foreign language song Gu Wan didn''t understand, but the melody was beautiful and melodious. Combined with huoxizhou''s low magnetic voice, in the quiet night, it had an indescribable taste of gentle bewitching


    Gu was fascinated by what he heard. He didn''t know when he would go to sleep.


    One night, she slept soundly. When she woke up in the morning, she was the only one lying on the bed. She looked at the half empty position around her, lifted the quilt, and the mattress was a little messy, which proved that someone had slept here last night.


    Her heart was a little empty, and she didn''t know if it was the reason why she didn''t see the state in the morning.


    It''s Gu Yuting who''s going to Meng''s house.


    Gu Wan dressed up and walked out of his bedroom.


    Zhang Zhun and others guarded in the yard and saw her come out to salute: "young lady, young commander asked me to wait here and wait for you."


    "Good." Gu Wan nodded, looked at the servant who was in a hurry on the road ahead, and asked Zhang Zhun, "adjutant Zhang, what''s the situation of Gu''s family now?"


    "The fire in the second Miss Gu''s yard is gone, and the yard can''t be occupied. The second Miss Gu has moved to the main yard temporarily, and plans to go out to the Meng''s house from the main yard."


    "Mr. and Mrs. Gu didn''t know all about it last night."


    "In the morning, Mrs. Gu came to the yard of the young lady. She said that the dowry of the second miss of the Gu family had been carried away by the thieves and she wanted to borrow some from the young lady. I was scared back with a gun."


    "What the Meng family had prepared before was a Western-style wedding. Mrs. Gu spent a lot of money to buy a Western-style wedding dress from the wedding dress shop. Then she rushed to get a thick veil in the morning. It must be to cover up the bruises on the second miss of the Gu family."


    "There are people from the Meng family. They say that if the Meng family holds a banquet, the Gu family doesn''t have to do it. They won''t come. Let the Gu family send Gu Yuting directly."


    "In addition, Mr. Gu asked someone to tell him that Gu Yuting was married. He hoped that the young lady would go and give her a hand. After all, the young lady would soon marry the Young Marshal. Even if she didn''t help Gu Yuting in the future, it would make the Meng family afraid of the relationship between the young lady and the Huo family. She would be better to Gu Yuting in the future The messenger said that this was Mr. Gu''s original words.


    However, I personally think it''s ridiculous that they humiliated the young lady, but they still want her to get married. They also want to give Gu Yuting a long face by the face and identity of the young lady and the young commander. Besides, Gu Yuting is the seventh aunt of Meng Shuheng. What kind of "marriage"? Where did you get married


    In the last few words, adjutant Zhang said that he was angry, which shows that he was very honest.


    "Adjutant Zhang is right. They are just ridiculous and shameful." Gu Wan said: "so if you send someone to the main courtyard to review Haishan, you can say that I will go to the wedding banquet of the Meng family. Gu Yuting and I are not sisters. I will no longer be a family keeper. Even if they give me a thousand times, I will not let them succeed. What''s more, if I want to give Gu Yuting a wedding, where will my face go? Where is the face of Xizhou? Where are you going? "


    "Knowing that Gu Yuting''s mind is vicious and dirty, it doesn''t matter if they want to protect her. Don''t drag others to be dirty with them!"


    "Gu Ting and I will go to Shuheng and give a gift."


    But she would like to see Gu Yuting and Meng Shuheng receive this "gift" will have how "wonderful" performance!


    Zhang second understand Gu night''s meaning: "yes, young lady, I''ll let people to reply."


    "Sun Yue, have you heard what the young lady said?" Adjutant Zhang''s voice also had a trace of excitement.


    Obviously, he also finds it enjoyable to deal with Gu Yuting and Meng Shuheng.


    "Listen up, deputy Zhang." Soldier Sun Yue answered in a loud voice


    "what are you still doing? Go on Go early and return early


    "Yes, young lady." The soldier trotted out of the yard.


    "By the way," Gu Wan thought of another thing: "how did the Gu family solve Gu Yuting''s dowry later? They are so partial to Gu Yuting that they won''t let her go to Meng''s without her dowry? "


    "They carried the seven or eight dowries that were originally prepared for the young lady to make up the sum. Mrs. Gu also included some gold and silver and jewelry that she had hidden. It was said that Mrs. Gu had a lot of money. Therefore, Mr. Gu reprimanded Mrs. Gu. Mrs. Gu also asked people to get a lot of boxes outside, paint them and tie them with red silk ribbons. In fact, there were some worthless rice inside In order to look like a burden, even the rotten millet that has been in Gu''s house for several years has been used. I''m not afraid of being found laughing... "Speaking of this, Zhang''s eyes brightened: "yes, the young commander asked me to give an idea. Why didn''t I expect to have such an idea?"


    "What?" Gu Wan was puzzled.


    Deputy Zhang lowered his voice and said, "young lady, why don''t you find a few more people to sneak into Meng''s wedding banquet and take the opportunity to open those boxes so that all the guests can see clearly what junk Gu Yuting''s dowry is?"


    "Good," Gu Wan said, "Gu''s family and Gu Yuting are all people who want face, but who let them make their face fat? They want face, and I even destroyed their insides together!"


    Now she is reborn from the fire. The more unfortunate those who want to harm her in the past and this life are, the happier she will be.


    "Adjutant Zhang, I find that you have the potential to make life worse than death." Gu Wan teased adjutant Zhang happily.


    The idea of the Yin man is also very good!


    Zhang aide some unnatural smile: "how can I, I am a good person, really a good person, I just can''t stand looking after the family, and that and looking after the family have no blood relationship with Gu Yuting so harm you, you are the young commander''s wife, I wait for the future mistress!"


    "Don''t worry, I''m just joking with you. I believe you are a good person. At least, you are a good person to me, as long as you are a good person to me!" She believes in this one all her life - she will live up to those who are good to her, and pay back those who are bad to her!


    After thinking about it, Gu Wan asked, "well Your young commander said that he would go to the Meng family with me to "give gifts". Did he tell you how to meet him? "


    "Yes," Zhang replied, "the young commander said that after Gu Yuting was sent out by Gu''s family, he would come to Gu''s house to meet his wife. The last one is the good play, and the last one is the leading role."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 54

    In the main courtyard.


    Gu Yuting has already put on her wedding dress. She has a thick layer of powder on her face, neck and even arms, and then she covers them with several layers of white gauze to hide the bruises. However, she still looks in the mirror from time to time for fear that something might go wrong. She is found to have been bullied by a group of thieves for such a long time.


    At the same time, she kept asking Jiang Shumei: "mother, is that really something nobody will say?"


    "No, no one is going to tell it." Jiang Shumei comforted Gu Yuting again and again.


    "But mother, what about the wedding party tonight?" Gu Yuting was still a little worried, but she didn''t think that the consequence was her own. She also cursed Gu Wan: "it''s all Gu Wan''s bitch. She must be responsible for all this. I told those people to destroy Gu Wan in my letter. Why did those people come to me in the end To do such an abominable thing? It must be Gu Wan who bribed those people. She has a vicious heart


    "Letter? What letter? " But I heard Gu Haishan''s voice


    Gu Yuting panicked for a while, and then realized that she had let out her mouth, but the next second, she said: "yes! If I change the letter, I just don''t want that cheap girl to step on my head. I''m going to destroy her and make her not marry in hoxi, and make her have no face to marry in her life! But unexpectedly, she bribed those people to carry my dowry and destroy me? "


    "Well! Did she think that would win me? She dreams


    "You It turned out that you were the one who made so much noise last night. How dare you change my letters to those people? " Gu Haishan thinks that Gu Yuting''s behavior has gone beyond the scope of his permission. Just as he wants to reprimand her, Jiang Shumei immediately stops him.


    "What are you doing? Now it''s Yuting who really gets hurt, isn''t it? You are a father. If you don''t comfort her, protect her and scold her, how can you be such a father? "


    "I''m going too far? I think she is spoiled by you! She can exchange my letters today. Will she kill me tomorrow? " Gu is really angry.


    Just then, the housekeeper came in: "master, madam, second lady, there is a soldier from the eldest lady. He said that if it''s back and forth to master, look Shall we call the soldier in now or let him wait for a while? "


    "Let him in." Gu Haishan had to suppress his anger first.


    "Mr. Gu, Mrs. Gu, Mrs. Huo asked me to tell you that it is impossible for her to marry Gu Yuting. She and Gu Yuting have never been sisters, and she will soon be no longer a family man, so I advise you not to make any more of her ideas, because even if you make ten thousand ideas a thousand times, she will not let you succeed.


    Young lady also said, you all know Gu Yuting is dirty, you prefer to protect Gu Yuting, don''t worry, don''t drag others to dirty with you


    "Besides, although the young lady won''t marry Gu Yuting, she will attend the wedding banquet of the Meng family. The young commander has prepared a wedding gift for Meng Shuheng and Gu Yuting, and will send it with the young lady at that time That''s all I have to say. Goodbye


    With that, the soldier turned away without hesitation.


    "Master, do you hear them all? Gu Wan, that damned cheap girl, didn''t even listen to you. She really doesn''t care about her sisterhood with Yu Ting at all. When she is a sister, she doesn''t give her away when she gets married. She doesn''t care about her family. How can I have such a villain? " Jiang Shu''s swearing.


    "I think she did it on purpose," Gu Yuting said hatefully. "Does she really think it''s amazing that she became the daughter-in-law of the Huo family? Today, in this troubled world, is Marshal Huo today, can''t he be Marshal Meng tomorrow? I''m good at reading, too! "


    In this way, Gu Yuting suddenly feels that this kind of idea is really good. When she marries Meng Shuheng, she helps Meng Shuheng build up her power and try her best to grow up. If she can kill the Huo family, won''t she become the king of the sixteen provinces in the south? At that time, she will lock Gu Wan in the darkest water prison, find the dirtiest and cruelest man to insult Gu Wan every day, and use all the torture on Gu Wan, so that Gu Wan can''t survive or die!!


    Thinking of this, she scolded: "she doesn''t want to be a sister with me. Does she think I want to be a sister with her? With a cheap girl like her, she is also worthy to be my sister? You don''t want to marry me? I''m afraid I''ll get her light? No, she didn''t want me to get into the light of the Huo family. She thought I was rare? I "


    " enough! " Gu Haishan angrily stopped Gu Yuting, then glared at Jiang Shumei: "give me a few words, I Gu Haishan is not old fool! I know exactly what you''re thinking! Just say a few words, and really want everyone to see through your mind? You want to be shameless? "


    "Gu Yuting, I have taken care of your family for so many years, and I don''t expect you to bring any benefits to your family. Don''t make a fuss, and think about how to dispel Meng Shuheng''s suspicion when you get to the Meng family. If Meng Shuheng can see that you were destroyed last night, and you can''t even do it, and then return to my family, Gu Haishan can''t He raised his head in front of the people of Jiangcheng. ""So, you are honest now. In another quarter of an hour, when the auspicious time comes, I will send you out to the sedan chair!"


    "I..." Gu Yuting also said a few bad words about Gu Wan, and her eyes fell on Gu Haishan''s cold face.


    But the resentment in my heart became more and more: damned old thing, I still felt that Gu Yuting was not his family blood He is not willing to protect her now, waiting for her to prosper and see how she repairs this old thing!


    "Father, I I don''t mean to say these words. I just feel so bad. Who in the world can accept the kind of things that happened last night? It''s good that I''m not directly crazy. How can I not panic or be afraid?


    So Father, can you tell the Meng family that I don''t want to enter through the side door of the Meng family. I should have been Shuheng''s wife. If Gu Wan didn''t deliberately harm me with the support of Huoxi state, how could I become Shuheng''s seventh aunt? If I say to be an aunt, you can''t sit in the hall waiting for me to worship you. Isn''t that shameless? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 55

    "Yes, sir, Yuting is holding back. We are holding back too. It''s really hard for people to swallow this tone." Jiang Shumei said: "Gu Wan keeps saying that he is not the one who cares about our family. We can only rely on Yu Ting. But if two women can''t sit in the hall at one time, those people outside don''t know how to laugh at you and me."


    "Otherwise, you will give up your face and go to the Meng family to say that we Yuting can be the seventh aunt, but only in name. In fact, we should marry our daughter and let Yuting go in from the main gate of the Meng family. The wedding ceremony is also carried out according to the normal way of getting a wife. As long as we and the Meng family have the same caliber, who knows if we don''t say that Yuting is the seventh aunt?"


    At this time, Jiang Shumei also fancied that the Meng family would help Gu protect her face, treat Gu Yuting well, and treat them as politely as in the past.


    "Do you think I didn''t say that?" Gu Haishan was even more annoyed: "last night, I had ten little yellow croakers sent to me. I wanted the Meng family to give us some face, but the Meng family returned all the little yellow croakers, and then I told the Meng family to give us all the face of the Gu family. Who has all the face of the Meng family?


    This reply is that Gu Yuting just came here. She lifted a stone and smashed it on her feet. She was carried away with her dowry, but she was Forget it, I don''t want to say anything. My old face, where is it? I don''t even have a lining! Gu Wan won''t go to see me off. I won''t go either. Your daughter, please give it to me yourself! "


    Gu Haishan said this and went out angrily. Jiang Shumei quickly grabbed him: "master, how can you not send Yuting? Where is the reason why the father doesn''t give away his daughter when she gets married? "


    "She is not my daughter, I have no daughter!" Gu Haishan roared. Jiang Shumei shivered and rushed back to her hand.


    Gu Yuting clenched her fist. Gu Haishan said that she was not his daughter - has it been so direct?


    That''s exactly what he thought


    But when Jiang Shumei turned to look at her, she loosened her fist, and tears came out of her eyes: "mother, father, he Did he not want me? He doesn''t want to marry me, so you Don''t you want to, either? "


    Without waiting for Jiang Shumei to reply, she immediately said, "if you don''t want to, what else can I marry? I really need to be a little self-conscious when I am despised by people for this kind of procedure - I should bite my tongue and kill myself when those people humiliate me! I''m so dirty. I don''t deserve to live in this world. I I''m going to die now. It''s clean. If people die, everything will go away. My father and mother don''t have to worry, because I have no face... "


    With that, Gu Yuting grabbed the scissors on the dressing table.


    But she didn''t immediately plunge into her heart. She just raised the scissors in her hand and said to Jiang Shumei with tears: "mother, I know that my father and you have already regretted giving up Gu Wan''s choice of me, and I''m so frustrated that I was calculated to be in a mess, but she climbed the high branch and will soon become the young commander''s wife that everyone envies. Do you dislike what I want It''s also right to go back and choose her.


    I don''t blame you, who let me really not your own daughter?


    But mother, I really treat you and my father as my own parents. It doesn''t matter if I die. I''m afraid that after my death, you will continue to be counted by Gu Wan, and you will never help you and be filial to you. After all, because of what we all did to Gu Wan before, her heart is full of resentment. After all, if I die, her resentment can only be put on you and me It''s on my father.


    So, mother, after my death, you and father must guard against Gu Wan. I know that people of your generation believe in blood relationship, but sometimes blood relationship is not enough... "


    "Yuting, you don''t say it," Jiang Shumei steps over and snatches the scissors from Gu Yuting''s hand: "on the happy day, you don''t have to think wildly. Neither your father nor I can dislike you, give up you, nor turn back to Gu Wan. She is a little villain. I only hate that she was brought to this world in those years!"


    "You don''t worry about getting married to the Meng family. It''s not your fault what happened. You have to look forward. Since you really like Meng Shuheng, when you get to the Meng family, you have to hold Meng Shuheng''s heart firmly in your own hands. Few of the Meng family are promising. Then Meng Shuheng is a bit romantic and affectionate, and has drunk foreign ink. Zhao Xiaoe has a good disposition Strong, it is impossible to let the concubine''s children inherit the family property, so the Meng family must be Meng Shuheng''s.


    As long as you hold fast to Meng Shuheng, you are the hostess of the Meng family, and you can live a good life relying on the Meng family and the Gu family. Yuting, you should know that in such a chaotic world, money may not survive, but you can''t survive without money. Both the Gu family and the Meng family are merchants, and the Gu family will be yours. If you hold the Meng family in your hand, you will have no worries all your life! "


    "As for other people, we can use some more means later. The premise is to protect ourselves first. Do you understand?"


    It has to be said that Jiang Shumei is really thinking about Gu Yuting. Every sentence of these words is going in a good direction for Gu Yuting, but Gu Yuting doesn''t think so. She just thinks that Jiang Shumei is brainwashing herself, and she wants to stop dealing with Gu Wan. Why should she seize Meng Shuheng''s heart and the Meng family first? As long as Gu Yuting becomes a member of the Meng family, Meng Shuheng and the Meng family must be her. Do you still use her to catch her?But Gu Wan Is her most hated enemy, she will not let go easily!


    Gu Wan is the most humble girl. She should always be the mud under Gu Yuting''s feet. Even if she climbs on the branch, she will pull her down and throw her into hell!


    There are Gu Haishan and Jiang Shumei. Do you really think she will be grateful to them if they have raised her for more than ten years? Hum! In her life, Gu Yuting only believes in the belief that man is not for himself, and heaven will destroy the earth!


    But on the surface, she didn''t show it at all. Instead, she hugged Jiang Shumei: "mother, I knew you were still good to me Well, I listen to my mother Wuwuwu... "


    After a while, it''s time to go out. Accompanied by Jiang Shumei, Gu Yuting takes two girls to go out of Gu''s house, gets into the sedan chair and goes to the Meng''s house.


    As soon as the team on Gu''s side walked for a while, Huoxi state came.


    Today, he was wearing a white suit and a white hat. He looked more warm than usual.


    Gu Wan went out of the gate and saw two soldiers behind him, carrying a big box with a red ribbon. The box was big enough to hold a person. The outside of the box was painted with red paint. He looked very happy.


    "What''s that?" Gu Wan asked.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 56

    "We''re going to send it to the Meng family." Horsey.


    Gu Wan understood that it was the bandit leader last night!


    She went down the steps, stood in front of the state of hoxi and said, "I think for a moment, since this bandit leader is captured by your people, it''s better to count it as a gift you gave them. I have another gift to give them."


    "Well?" "There''s a better gift than the one I''ve prepared," he said


    "It''s better than that," Gu said. "It''s a tit for tat. You''ll know later."


    "Good." Huo Xizhou nodded. If it wasn''t for Gu Wan, he would disdain to deal with Gu''s family and Meng''s family. It''s just that since Gu Wan is his wife, of course, he wants to help revenge those who bullied her. If she has a better idea to bite back by herself, he is more willing to stand by and watch her show her teeth. He thinks that should be very interesting.


    Gu Yuting was finally carried in from the side, and there was no etiquette like worshiping the parents of heaven and earth. After the sedan chair stopped at Meng''s house, Meng Shuheng didn''t even come. It was Meng Dechun''s seventh lady, a singer from the GouLan Red Mansion, who came to pick up the sedan chair!


    The seven Ladies wanted to help Gu Yuting get out of the sedan chair. Gu Yuting suddenly covered her face with a thick layer of gauze. She couldn''t see her face clearly, so she put out her hand.


    But Jiang Shumei couldn''t help slapping her on the back of the seventh lady''s hand: "don''t touch my daughter with your dirty hands."


    That seven madams "ah" of a draw back hand, Jiao Di Di of shout up: "Oh, elder sister this is hair of what fire, I am the seven madams of the Meng family, the master said, seven madams to pick up small seven madams, that is more appropriate, elder sister how still green face?"


    "Well, Miss Yu Ting and her younger sister are concubines for men of the Meng family, but I serve the master, and she serves the young master. But Miss Yu Ting''s life is much better than that of my younger sister. I thought I was carrying a soft sedan into the Meng family in silence. Although Gu Yu Ting came from the side door, anyway, the Meng family set up a banquet, which was lively ¡­¡­¡±


    Seven madam this younger sister aims at naturally is Jiang Shumei.


    Jiang Shumei''s face was even worse: "don''t talk nonsense, who is your sister! Meng family is too much, even let you a whore to pick us up Yuting, are all the people dead? Go away immediately and tell Meng Dechun and Zhao Xiaoe that Meng Shuheng will come to meet our family Yuting in person, otherwise... "


    "Or what? Is it difficult for you to take care of your family and carry Miss Yuting back? " The seventh lady was scolded, but she didn''t mean to be angry at all. Instead, she threw the silk scarf in her hand, and the flower branch of her smile was rotten and trembled: "get it! It''s just that I''ve climbed up to Mrs. Gu, and I won''t yell at her.


    However, I advise Mrs. Gu and Mrs. Xiao Qi to recognize the reality. Now it''s you who are eager to come to the Meng family. It''s not the Meng family that requires Mrs. Xiao Qi to come to the Meng family. The Meng family should be polite and let me welcome you. You''re welcome Ha ha, think for yourself


    "Don''t let the seventh lady have a hard time in Meng''s family in order to pick up the shabby face that fell to the ground long ago! Do you understand? "


    The seven ladies gave birth to a sharp mouth. They didn''t give Jiang Shumei and Gu Yuting any face. Jiang Shumei called her a whore. She immediately said that Jiang Shumei and Gu Yuting''s face had been trampled on for a long time.


    Jiang Shu raised her hand and wanted to say hello to her face, but she had turned around and strode forward, leaving behind a sarcastic remark: "if you want to continue the wedding banquet today, please catch up with me. The master said, "don''t be a sedan chair when you get to the mansion. Go to the front courtyard!"


    "You..." In case Meng Mei had to follow the style of the garden, Gu Shu Ting didn''t know what was wrong when he went back home!


    From the hidden side door to the front door, it took a long time to turn around.


    Finally, someone yelled: "look! Here comes the bride


    "The new daughter-in-law is called Wedding dress, right? The western wedding dress is really beautiful. "


    Gu Yuting''s mouth just looked up a little.


    Then someone said, "if it''s not all white, will it be a little too depressed? What a great joy


    "You''re wrong. I''m clear. The Meng family originally wanted to marry a young lady. That''s great happiness. Now it''s concubine or seventh aunt. That''s only small happiness."


    But Zhao Xiaoe immediately raised her voice and said, "yes! Mrs. an is right. The second lady of Gu''s family is just the seventh lady of shuhengna''s family. She actively pursues shuhengna''s family. She has been married to shuhengna''s family more than once. Shuheng''s family is young and can''t resist the temptation of the little girl. But she is absolutely a responsible man. She worries that Miss Gu''s family may already have our Meng family in her stomach Therefore, we can only recognize the people.


    It can be said that Miss Gu Er knew how to hook up with a man when she was young. Naturally, this kind of behavior could not be our Shuheng''s wife. Even if she was a side room, she also wronged our Shuheng. So in the end, the Meng family discussed with Gu family and let her be Shuheng''s seventh lady. She was just a concubine. We didn''t have to praise her too much... ""Zhao Xiaoe, if you dare to talk nonsense again, can you believe that I will tear your mouth right away?" Once again, Jiang Shumei can''t help but rush directly to Zhao Xiaoe''s face, grabbing the cold threat from her clothes.


    The voice was not loud, and only a few people around Zhao Xiaoe could hear it.


    Jiang Shumei paid a little attention to the match.


    "My wife is telling the truth," Zhao Xiaoe did not give Jiang Shumei any face: "Mrs. Gu did not bring up her daughter well, and my son did not have a good reputation. If our Meng family were willing to take Gu Yuting in as a concubine, it would be regarded as the benevolence of our Meng family. Is it hard to succeed? Does Mrs. Gu still think how proud her daughter is?"


    "You Don''t go too far, Mrs. Meng. We are in laws after all! " Jiang Shumei knows that in the case of Gu Yuting and Meng Shuheng, Gu Yuting is more vulnerable. However, the Meng family publicizes Meng Shuheng''s good deeds in public, which makes Gu Yuting bear all the bad names. How can she accept it.


    "In laws?" Zhao Xiaoe sneered: "I think Mrs. Gu is wrong. If the woman who married my son today is the right wife, you and I are in laws. If you send me a concubine or the seventh concubine, what kind of in laws are we? At most, it''s my Meng family. In terms of the good relationship between Gu''s family and many friends of the Meng family, I help you accept Gu Yuting, a shameless daughter.


    Therefore, I advise you not to make trouble. You''d better thank our Meng family for asking Gu Yuting to be my concubine. Otherwise, it doesn''t matter if you treat a pair of broken shoes my son wears as treasure and don''t pull others together! "


    "Don''t marry!" Jiang Shumei suddenly raised her voice: "you Mengs are deceiving people too much. My daughter and Meng Shuheng can''t beat each other. She was cheated by Meng Shuheng when she was young and innocent. Do you Mengs still want my daughter to swear by herself? You dream


    "Yuting, we won''t marry Meng Shuheng. My mother will take you home. I don''t believe it. There is no good man in the world who wants you except Meng Shuheng."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 57

    With that, Jiang Shumei turns around and goes back to Gu Yuting. She grabs her hand and is ready to take her away.


    Gu Yuting stood in the same place and refused to move: "mother, you Don''t make trouble. I don''t want to go home. I''m here to marry Shuheng. He has promised to marry me before. Now even if there is no clear marriage, I''m willing to do anything as long as I''m with him. "


    I''m kidding. She''s already standing here in her wedding dress. Go back? It''s more shameless, isn''t it?!


    What''s more, she has been paying attention to Meng Shuheng''s reaction just now. When she heard that Jiang Shumei was going to take her home, his eyes lit up and he had a joyful attitude - did he really not want her?


    But she for him, paid so much, also accompanied him to sleep so many times, how can let him use up she will kick her away?!


    "You You child, why are you so stupid? " Jiang Shumei didn''t expect that Zhao Xiaoe''s words were so bad. Gu Yuting even wanted to stay. She could only follow Gu Yuting''s words and yelled: "everyone, you all comment. Today''s wedding day, the ceremony hasn''t started yet. The Meng family just said so much, which means they don''t want to let the wedding go on.


    Who don''t know, if it''s between men and women, it''s the women who suffer more. Meng Shuheng, their family, is the cheapest of Yuting in our family. At this moment, we still want Yuting to bear the blame. Is there such an unfair thing in the world?


    Yuting is simple in our family. She is coaxed to death by Meng Shuheng. At this time, she only wants to be with Meng Shuheng. She can even wrongly be her seventh concubine. What else can I do when I am a mother? I can only send women to her. Moreover, the dowry she sent is ninety-nine. We have done our best to look after our family. They are Meng Shuheng But the family is not benevolent and unjust. They also say that they have taken care of their relationship with us. What kind of care is that? "


    When the guests around heard these words, they began to talk one after another.


    There is someone who helps Jiang Shumei and Gu Yuting talk: "Mrs. Gu is right. Since ancient times, it''s normal for men to have three wives and four concubines, but being a woman suffers a lot. In the final analysis, Meng Shuheng and Gu Yuting''s business is really a slap in the face."


    "It''s true that Miss Gu Er is a spoiled daughter. If she doesn''t really like the young master of the Meng family, she won''t be wronged to be a concubine. It seems that she really loves her..."


    "I think the Meng family has done a little bit more. Now that they have already done the wedding, don''t worry about whose fault it is. As long as Gu Yuting enters the Meng family, the Meng family will not be ungrateful to Gu Yuting. Can''t Gu Yuting and Meng Shuheng''s affairs be regarded as the love affair between young lovers? Oh, forgive me, and forgive me


    "Yes, the girl who sleeps should be responsible. What''s the point? Why do you want to embarrass the caretakers at such a time? Even if it''s to get rid of yourself, there''s no need to stab someone else? "


    "The Gu family is really sincere enough. Miss Gu Er is willing to be a concubine, or the seventh concubine, but the Gu family has sent ninety-nine dowries to her. Even if she married her daughter as a regular wife, she doesn''t have such a big hand. Even if it''s in this hand, the Meng family should be polite to Miss Gu er. What can they do with these words?"


    "It doesn''t matter that the Meng family doesn''t want to take this responsibility, but that''s not what they say. If Meng Shuheng is really willing to take responsibility, he will marry Miss Gu er. What''s the point of taking someone over to be a concubine?"


    There are also those who help the Meng family and Meng Shuheng speak:


    "it''s not like that. Even if a slap doesn''t make a sound, it depends on who takes the initiative to slap it first. If the young master of the Meng family takes the initiative, it''s understandable that it must be the responsibility of the young master of the Meng family, but Mrs. Meng has made it very clear that it''s the second miss of the family who takes the initiative Yes, men, just like the cat, as long as a woman takes the initiative to stick it on her body, where can she not steal some fishy? What''s more, master Meng is young, energetic, and can''t stand the temptation to hook up. It''s a normal thing. "


    "Well, it''s reasonable for you to say that. The second miss of the family has done something to seduce a man, and the Meng family is willing to let her into the house. Although she is a concubine, she has put up this wedding banquet, which is worthy of her."


    "Yes, if it wasn''t for the young master Meng who was deliberately seduced by Miss Gu Er to mess around in the ancestral hall of the Huo family, the face of the Meng family wouldn''t be so ugly. If I were to say it, it would be right for the beauty to be in trouble."


    "If Miss Gu Er really likes young master Meng, she should persuade him not to do anything harmful to his face and future. This is the basic standard for a good wife. However, she knows that the Huo family banquet is unusual. Instead of persuading him to behave well, she and young master Meng did such ugly things in the Huo family ancestral hall, How true is that? I''m afraid it''s just a moment of enjoyment, right? So why do you want to build a memorial archway when you''re a whore? "


    There are also neutral, all kinds of amiable:


    "don''t make noise, don''t make noise, what do you do with these ugly words on happy days? We''ll just have enough to eat and drink, ha ha. "


    "Master Zhao is right. Both master Meng and Miss Gu are responsible for this. Now that they have decided to have a wedding, don''t blame either side. Isn''t it good to be happy?""That''s right. Is this happy event going to happen? If we do it, we''ll go on drinking and having dinner. Otherwise, we can all break up... "


    "Do it! Why not! My son of the Meng family can''t bear the responsibility! " Meng Dechun just stood up and said to Mrs. Jiang? Do you want to send the second young lady to our Meng family? "


    He was a businessman. Seeing the ninety-nine dowry, he also moved his heart to leave things and people behind. What''s more, Huo Xizhou said that he wanted Gu Yuting to be Meng Shuheng''s seventh aunt. His Meng family didn''t want Gu Yuting to be her seventh aunt or not. That dead man''s head makes him suck. This man can''t be offended.


    It''s just a woman''s mouth. His Meng family can afford it.


    "I mean..." As soon as Jiang Shumei started, Gu Yuting snatched the words: "my mother just felt a little wronged. She knew that Shuheng and I were in love. I came here in my wedding dress today, and I was determined to be with Shuheng. I didn''t care about fame, money and everything, as long as I could be with him I can have a wedding ceremony with Shuheng now! I... "


    A sharp voice interrupted Gu Yuting''s words: "you are here to be a concubine. Do you still want a wedding ceremony?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 58

    It''s Meng Dechun''s fifth lady who has just given birth to a young master. Meng Dechun has a son in his old age. She loves the young master very much and indulges the five ladies more. Therefore, the fifth lady has always been more powerful and sharp.


    She sat on the chair, fiddled with the big gold lock on the young master''s neck in her arms, glanced contemptuously at Gu Yuting, and continued: "so now young people, what they say is that they have received new education and want to pursue freedom, in fact, they just give themselves some new excuses and don''t understand any rules.


    To be a concubine is to be a concubine. In the past, a concubine is a servant in the family. If the master''s family doesn''t speak, how can he speak arrogantly? Even if the times change, you should always know your duty and dare to have a wedding ceremony? I really think you''re here to be my wife? "


    "Sister five is right. To be a concubine, you must have the consciousness of being a concubine. No matter what you used to be or what kind of daughter you are, since you have promised to be a concubine, you are all good men. If you can serve the young master well, you are the one in front of the young master. If you can''t, you are nothing!" This is the seventh lady who took Gu Yuting in.


    "Seven younger sister''s words are true. Some people are too young to speak well, but they are not well-educated to speak poorly. However, it doesn''t matter. We didn''t teach our family well. When we came to our Meng family, we helped our elder sister to teach her well. Today, I''d like to teach the seventh lady to be a concubine. There''s no wedding ceremony, and there''s no need to serve tea to her parents in law. That''s what daughter-in-law does. You don''t have the qualification. When the young master''s wife comes in, you can offer tea to her Well, now, take down all the gauze on your face and follow the young master to thank the guests who came to celebrate today. Remember, every table and every cup of wine should be toasted and drunk down to earth. The young master can''t drink any more, and you have to drink on! "


    When the fifth lady said this, she also said to the seventh lady, "sister seven, go, you are all Auntie seven. You auntie, go and help little Auntie seven!"


    With that, she turned her head and said to Zhao Xiaoe, "elder sister, do you think it''s OK for me to deal with my younger sister like this?"


    "What you said also..." Before Zhao Xiaoe finished, Meng Dechun said: "Yanyan is more and more in charge of the family."


    Zhao Xiaoe''s face suddenly changed. She was Meng Dechun''s main room. Meng Dechun said in front of all the guests that Wu Yi was too much in charge of her family? Where did you put her?


    But she couldn''t scold the fifth lady on the spot, so she had to stare at the seventh lady: "are you deaf? Didn''t you hear me tell you to tear off that girl''s veil? "


    With a smile on her face, Mrs. seven shakes her waist and goes to Jiang Shumei and Gu Yuting. First, she says to Jiang Shumei, "Mrs. Gu, you''re from the past. You should know that this woman''s life is very different from that of a man. Why bother? It''s not good for you and Mrs. seven."


    As soon as the sound fell, she didn''t look back, so she grabbed Gu Yuting''s veil and pulled it off: "I''ll teach Mrs. seven a lesson, too? They are all faceless people. Why not cover them up? It''s better to show them up and grow a new face. This time, remember to grow thick and firm. Don''t fall down again! I can''t pick it up! "


    It was at this time that Jiang Shumei knew why Gu Haishan refused to follow him. He must have known that he would be humiliated when he came, and he didn''t want to be humiliated.


    Her body was frozen in place and she didn''t know what to do for a moment.


    Gu Yuting has already floated a false smile on her face: "thank you for your instruction." She stepped forward, went to Meng Shuheng''s front, and held his arm directly: "if there is no ceremony, there will be no ceremony. Anyway, from now on, I will be the woman of Shuheng. I will try my best to give birth to a legitimate kinsman of the Meng family as soon as possible. Shuheng, don''t you think so?"


    Meng Shuheng''s heart floated a trace of disgust. He didn''t know where the disgust came from. It was clear that Gu Yuting was the woman he promised to marry, and he was really infatuated with Gu Yuting''s body before. Gu Yuting was so beautiful today, but as long as he saw Gu Yuting, he would think of Gu Wan.


    Although he already knows that Gu Yuting and Gu Wan have no blood relationship at all, he still tries to find Gu Wan''s shadow on Gu Yuting, and even unconsciously floats Gu Wan''s appearance in this wedding dress


    "Go to the bar for the guests!"


    He frowned, broke Gu Yuting''s hand, put a large glass of white wine into Gu Yuting''s hand, raised his own cup and said, "anyway, today is the day when I meet my seventh aunt Meng Shuheng. The little episode just now is just entertainment for you. Don''t worry about it. Continue to eat well and drink well. It''s too big for me and my seventh aunt I''m sorry for the trouble my family has brought. She and I both make a penalty for ourselves! "


    He drank the large glass of white wine first.


    But Gu Ting doesn''t like the special red wine. She doesn''t like the wine with high concentration in her throat


    So, she pulled Meng Shuheng''s sleeve: "Shuheng, this wine is too strong, can I not drink it?""Bitch!" Meng Shuheng slapped Gu Yuting in the face: "you don''t understand the rules, you really don''t understand the rules? When you enter my Meng family, you are my Meng Shuheng''s person. You can do whatever I ask you to do. You have no room for objection! Drink! Drink this one right away and apologize to everyone


    With that, he grabbed Gu Yuting''s hand, pressed the glass of wine into Gu Yuting''s mouth and poured it in.


    "Ah, Keke, Keke, Keke, Keke." the wine came down to her stomach. There was a burning sensation in her throat. Gu Yuting coughed violently and choked her tears


    "Shuheng, Yuting is a girl. How can she drink such strong wine? Don''t..." Jiang Shumei''s heart aches at the sight of it. She goes forward to let Meng Shuheng let Gu Yuting go.


    Who knows, Meng Shuheng coldly said: "Mrs. Gu, now Gu Yuting is my Meng Shuheng''s person, how I want to treat my aunt, it has nothing to do with you, you have to love your daughter, when I allow her to go back to her mother''s home, you hurt again, in our Meng family, I will treat her as I like!"


    "Well! What girl? How many times has she been played by me? Can you say it''s a girl? However, I heard that the girl she married with in those two days was a real girl. Since she was a dowry, she should have been sent to my room, right? Why don''t I take those two dowry girls to be my auntie today even if I have three joys. The older one will be the second auntie, and the younger one will be the third auntie. What do you think of Mrs. Gu? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 59

    "You Meng Shuheng, are you crazy? " Not only is Jiang Shumei''s eyes widened, but Gu Yuting can''t accept it and shouts out.


    All the guests in the hall were so frightened that their chin would fall to the ground.


    Is this Meng Shuheng on purpose? It must be intentional. This is the face of Gu Yuting in chiguoguo!


    Zhao xiao''e took a look at the two girls who were in a bit of a panic standing in the same place. They were pretty long, and they were the girls who came out from the village to help the rich families. They were so much in control that they immediately raised their voice and said, "I think it''s OK!"


    She walked up to the two girls and said in a soft voice, "would you like to be my son''s aunt? Our Meng family is not a very valuable family, but there is still some money. If you follow my son, you and your family will no longer have to worry about food, clothing and housing, and you will no longer have to do the work of serving others. In the future, you will be the master, and you will be served by others How''s it going? "


    "Mrs. Meng, you don''t have to ask. They won''t agree. It''s all the dowry girls selected by my mother. How could they agree to you..." Gu Yuting hasn''t finished.


    One of the girls asked, "well Mrs. Gu, if I''m going to be my aunt to young master Meng, can you give me a sum of money now? Young master Meng has promised to lend me five yuan to take care of my mother before I get sick. If you don''t want to lend me one yuan to take care of my mother, you can tell me that it''s not enough! "


    "Will you listen to me and the young master?" Asked Zhao Xiaoe.


    "Of course, I can only listen to you and the young master."


    "Very good!" Zhao Xiaoe said, "I''ll give you ten yuan, and the remaining five yuan can be regarded as the money for your clothes and jewelry."


    "I promise!"


    "And you?" Zhao Xiaoe asked another girl.


    "I Can I have ten oceans, too? " The girl asked carefully.


    Zhao Xiaoe: "of course."


    "Then I also promise that I am half a year younger than Chunxiang, and I will be the third aunt."


    "It''s really two sensible and clever children. Housekeeper, come on, take my son''s second aunt and third aunt to change their clothes in the afternoon. Remember, you must change your clothes, white as mourning clothes, and give them red wedding clothes, mandarin ducks playing in the water, Liansheng Bingdi and auspicious flowers..."


    Gu Yuting wishes she could not rush over now and strangle the two dowry girls.


    She brought them to Meng''s house. She was the seventh aunt of Meng Shuheng. But these two cheap girls from the countryside, one was the second aunt of Meng Shuheng and the other was the third aunt of Meng Shuheng, all rode on her head?


    She pointed to the two girls, and her voice trembled: "you You two mean girls, are you worthy of me? Do you think it''s worth taking care of your family for many years? "


    "Aunt Qi, I didn''t sell it to Gu family. I helped Gu family work, and Gu family paid me. But Gu family hasn''t paid me for half a year. Even if I want to leave, I should." This is Wei Chunxiang.


    "I didn''t sell it to Gu, either." This is the third aunt Tai Tian Hua Hua: "Chunxiang and I don''t have any place to be sorry for seventh aunt, but seventh aunt always beat and scolded us. If it wasn''t for the money, I would have quit long ago, but now Mrs. Meng has given me money. I''m not short of money. Seventh aunt, I''m not your girl now. I''m also the aunt of young master Meng. I''m the same person as you, don''t you You have the right to scold me


    Gu Yuting clenched her fist and nearly fainted.


    She didn''t know that what she was going to bear next would be more painful!


    "Late, it seems that the wedding banquet has begun. We are a little late." At the door, there''s the voice of horsey.


    All the people looked for sound and saw Gu Wan coming this way, holding the arm of Huoxi state.


    Huo Xizhou is wearing a white suit made by hand, with a black bow tie and a white hat. Gu Wanze is wearing a blue skirt and a pair of white slightly higher shoes, elegant and generous.


    "Xizhou, how do I feel like we''re not at the right time?" Gu Wanyi sees Gu Yuting''s face which is very poor. It seems that it is not because of her coming that Gu Yuting has become like that.


    What else did Yu Ting take care of in advance?


    "Yes, it''s the right time for Miss Gu and the young commander to come," someone raised his voice and said, "young master Meng has decided to have two concubines temporarily. Two of Miss Gu''s dowry girls have become the second aunt and the third aunt respectively. Isn''t Miss Gu coming To congratulate Miss Gu ER and master Meng? "


    The last sentence is redundant. In fact, it was the man who thought it was inappropriate to say anything.


    Gu Wan is Gu Yuting''s elder sister in name. Will she come to support Gu Yuting? And Gu Wan had an engagement with Meng Shuheng before


    "This Elder brother, you can say what you want. You don''t have to worry about it. Gu Yuting is the adopted daughter of Gu''s family. Originally, she has no blood relationship with me. After I marry Xizhou, she has no relationship with Gu''s family. This has been agreed for a long time. Most people in Jiangcheng know it! " Gu Wan had a decent smile on his face. His tone was gentle and his words were clear: "but Xizhou and I are here today to send a gift to Gu Yuting and Meng Shuheng. Since young master Meng has added new congratulations, let''s say congratulations first. "Does Meng Shuheng want Gu Yuting''s two dowry girls to be his aunt? This is to let two girls directly on the top of Gu Yuting''s head, also is to give Gu Yuting two slaps. No wonder Gu Yuting''s face is so ugly!


    "Good play" has already begun. Let her add another fire?


    "Xizhou, the gift for you first, or the gift for me first?" Gu Wan glances at the ninety-nine burdens of dowry deliberately placed in the yard to give Gu Yuting a raise of identity, and raises a smile of unknown meaning.


    This smile fell into Meng Shuheng''s eyes, like poison, quickly occupied all his thoughts - why can Gu Wan become so beautiful, so dazzling, so mysterious and noble?


    She came to give him a present? Does it mean that she still has him in her heart?


    If she still has him in her heart, does he still have a chance to pursue her? I didn''t think so before, but now I feel more and more that only Gu Wan is worthy to be his wife


    "You What present do you have for me? " Meng Shuheng stepped forward two steps, looking at Gu Wan with some excitement and Expectation: "as long as it''s from you, I like it. I will collect it well and put it beside me every day..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 60

    "As long as master Meng ting and I give you a gift every day?" Gu Wan''s smile on the corner of his mouth magnified with unspeakable bewitchment.


    Meng Shuheng even said that he would take her gift with him, ha! I don''t know how he really reacted to the gift.


    "Gu Wan! Are you going to be shameless? Today is the wedding banquet for Shuheng and me. How can you even come to the Meng family and seduce my man in front of so many people? " Meng Shuheng has no time to answer, Gu Yuting said to Gu Wan.


    "I know you used to like Shuheng very much, but now Shuheng and I are in love. You also have other engagement. Don''t you think it''s shameless to show your kindness to my man in front of me and Huo Shao?"


    It seems that I want to use this way to find a little face for myself.


    Gu Wan sneered: "how many times do I have to say it? ¡ª¡ªThe person I like from the beginning is Xizhou, never Meng Shuheng! Just listen to the rumors spread by mistake. If you believe them, you are a fool!


    Gu Yuting, you collude with Meng Shuheng and do everything you can to get it. You should cherish it and don''t do anything wrong to others! " This is a clear meaning.


    "However," Gu Wan continued, "I also want to tell you that if it''s not something you treat as a treasure, I''ll treat it as a treasure. Maybe I''m just a grass!"


    "You What do you mean by that? " Jiang Shumei also stepped forward and helped Gu Yuting to speak: "Gu Wan, I warn you that today is the wedding banquet for Yu Ting and Shu Heng. Don''t try to destroy it, don''t smear your face, and don''t smear Marshal Huo''s face."


    Before she asked Gu Wan to marry her, she refused to, but now


    "ah, your mother and daughter''s ability to fight each other is really getting better and better," Gu Wan said sarcastically: "this is a more skillful skill to put money on her face! But when did I say that I would destroy the wedding of Gu Yuting and Meng Shuheng? I just want them to be together so that I can clean up. I have nothing to do with Meng Shuheng, right?


    Besides, in terms of family background, my Western Zhou is much stronger than Meng Shuheng. In terms of power and wealth, my Western Zhou is also much stronger than Meng Shuheng. In terms of ability and talent, my Western Zhou is still much stronger than Meng Shuheng. In terms of appearance, body, character and temper, my Western Zhou is far above Meng Shuheng. And I''m not a fool. Will I throw pearls to ask for a lump of rotten mud?


    I really don''t know where you guys come from. I think I can still look up to Meng Shuheng when I have Xizhou... "


    After listening to Gu Wan''s words, people began to talk again:


    "Miss Gu is really true. In comparison, on the ground of the sixteen provinces in the south, the Meng family is at most a third rate rich businessman, but the Huo family is a first-class power. It''s really a difference between heaven and earth. Miss Gu is already the young commander''s fiancee. If you really like Meng Shuheng, it''s better What a fool


    "Who doesn''t know Gu Yuting is jealous? I don''t think she''s good enough to see Mrs. Huo. She''s trying to find a face from Mrs. Huo on purpose. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ But she doesn''t want to think about it. She is Meng Shuheng''s seventh aunt. Now she can''t even compare with Mrs. Huo Shao''s toes. If she doesn''t flatter Mrs. Huo Shao well, she wants to trample on Mrs. Huo Shao. It''s extremely stupid! "


    "I don''t know what Gu''s family thinks. If you don''t hold the star in the sky like Miss Da, you have to hold Gu Yuting''s mud, which is rotten by dirty water, and you are not afraid to dirty yourself..."


    "It''s better to say a few words. We''re here for the wedding banquet."


    ¡°¡­¡­ I know that the wedding banquet was originally held for Miss Gu. Mr. Meng has a good eye. He knows that Miss Gu is really a good girl and wants to bring her to his home. It''s a good calculation. Unfortunately, Miss Gu is not a fool. I''m afraid she has seen the crooked ways of the Meng family for a long time. So at the Huo family birthday party, she said that the person she likes is the young commander Alas, this child is too much for his family to retreat. Otherwise, how can he resist? "


    "Yes, if I had such a good girl, I would have held her in my hands. How could I help a foreign wild species trample on her? Is there water in Jiang Shumei''s brain


    ¡°¡­¡­ Therefore, the Meng family didn''t really want to hold the wedding banquet for Gu Yuting and Meng Shuheng. It was just because the posts had been posted and the house had been arranged, that they had to hold the banquet In other words, I want to collect more gift money. "


    "It''s embarrassing to say that, but it''s right to think about it. These days, after eating other people''s dinners and going out, it''s worthwhile to come back..."


    The discussion in the crowd is getting more and more biased. What can be said is that Gu Yuting, Meng Shuheng, the Meng family and the Gu family are not good. No one says that Gu Wan and huoxizhou are not good.


    Gu Yuting and Jiang shumeidun were so angry that they couldn''t speak. Meng Shuheng''s face was also a little gloomy. Didn''t Gu Wan smile at him because he was in his heart?


    "What are you here for?" He asked dully, asking Gu Wan and huoxizhou, but his eyes only fell on huoxizhou.He went abroad to study with hoxi and became a student under the name of a teacher. That free and equal experience made him always feel that he could be in the same position with hoxi.


    "Didn''t you invite us?" Huoxizhou coolly said: "the invitation is sent by your Meng family, Ben Shao and Wan Wan have one, but now I come to ask why Ben Shao and Wan Wan come?"


    Meng Shuheng was speechless.


    "Come on, Xizhou, since people don''t really welcome us here, let''s give the gift and go." Gu Wan pulled huoxizhou for a while, turned his head to the adjutant behind him and said, "adjutant Zhang, please bring me the gift box first."


    "Yes! Young lady Adjutant Zhang immediately handed Gu Wan a beautifully packaged gift box.


    Gu Wan took the gift box and said indifferently: "when I was 13 years old, young master Meng had contacts with Gu''s family. At that time, young master Meng had a closer relationship with Gu Yuting. On my birthday that year, young master Meng and Gu Yuting gave me the same birthday gift, saying that it was the most valuable thing for me to treasure for my future marriage In fact, although I have an engagement now, I haven''t got married yet. Since young master Meng and Gu Yuting had a happy event before me, I''ll give you the most precious gift you like most. "


    A few words will explain things clearly, Gu night opened the gift box, take out the things inside.


    All of a sudden, everyone was shocked!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 61

    They are two clothes, one for men and one for women.


    Clothes made of paper are also called longevity clothes!


    Burn clothes for the dead!


    Meng Shuheng and Gu Yuting''s face turned pale.


    "Gu Wan, what''s your peace of mind? How can I bring the shroud burned for the dead to the wedding banquet of Shuheng and me? You''re here on purpose, aren''t you? " Gu Yuting saw this shroud, the whole person is not good.


    "I don''t have any bad thoughts at all," Gu Wan said. "And I''ll explain first that you and Meng Shuheng gave me such a precious gift when I was 13 years old. Look, there are congratulatory words written on it."


    Gu Wan raised the two pieces of birthday clothes from left to right. People close to each other saw that the two pieces of birthday clothes were all written with words. On the women''s birthday clothes, it was written as a gift from Gu Yuting, and on the men''s birthday clothes, it was written as a gift from Meng Shuheng.


    "Both of you have peculiar personalities and hobbies. Since you invited me, I can''t come here empty handed. At the beginning, you thought that this is the most precious thing in the world and must be used in the wedding ceremony. I think you won''t be dissatisfied if I choose this gift for you." With that, Gu Wan put the shroud back into the gift box and put it on Meng Shuheng''s hand: "here, take it. Young master Meng, as he said before, should put it beside him every day in the future


    Meng Shuheng''s face was suddenly not very well.


    If he doesn''t accept the gift, it proves that he bullied Gu Wan with Gu Yuting. If he doesn''t put the paper shroud beside him every day, he will eat his words. But if he takes it and puts it beside him, isn''t he swearing at his early death anytime and anywhere?


    Meng Shuheng''s face is so loud and silent!


    His hand trembled, and he could hardly hold the gift box.


    Gu Wan had turned his head and said to huoxizhou, "Xizhou, it''s your turn to give gifts."


    Huoxizhou also raised his hand: "Deputy Zhang."


    "Yes! Young commander


    Adjutant Zhang asked someone to lift up the wooden box which was enough to hold one person, then stood in the same place and said in a loud voice: "last night, a group of thieves broke into Gu''s house and carried the dowry that Miss Gu had prepared for a long time. Not to mention, they broke into Miss Gu''s room..."


    "Adjutant Zhang! Don''t talk nonsense Jiang Shumei immediately realized that adjutant Zhang wanted to say what happened last night. Her face suddenly changed and she said, "don''t forget that you took the money."


    "Yes It''s a pity that the second lady and I had to fight each other to protect our family


    "What? Was Miss Gu Er insulted by a gang of thieves last night? What kind of insult? Is it... "


    "My God, it''s not really what we think, is it? Young master Meng, if you don''t wear a green hat for Miss Gu, will you? Why does she have the face to come to the Meng family? "


    "No wonder I was sleeping soundly last night. I vaguely heard that the street where Gu''s family lived was noisy. It turned out that I was arresting a thief."


    "I went to bed late and was not far away from Gu''s family. I saw that Gu''s family was still in the water. The light of the fire lit up half of the sky. I put on my clothes and went out to see. Many people went there and said they wanted to help put out the fire, but they were stopped outside the gate. I was surprised that Gu''s family even pushed the helpers out. It turned out that the place where the fire was burning was wrong and there was something ugly to cover up..."


    "No? Is Gu Yuting really asleep by a group of thieves? Then how could she have the face to say that she would give birth to a golden sun to the Meng family? Who knows whose seed will be born then? "


    These comments are getting louder and louder, to the point that they cannot be suppressed.


    Jiang Shumei''s and Gu Yuting''s faces have long lost a trace of blood, and Meng Shuheng''s face is blue and white.


    "What? You''ve been... " He turned around and waved to Gu Yuting: "bitch, say it! Is what Zhang Zhun said true? "


    Zhao Xiaoe rushes over like a balloon, grabs Gu Yuting''s wedding dress and says, "you shameless bitch, have you really been slept by a group of thieves?"


    "No No, I didn''t... " Gu Yuting trembled and shook her head: "I was not insulted, no, those people didn''t come into my yard, didn''t come into my room, didn''t do that to me, didn''t..."


    "Miss Gu Er," said Deputy Zhang with a cold face, "do you doubt that what I said is a lie?"


    Without waiting for Gu Yuting''s reply, he continued: "I''m an adjutant of the military government. I didn''t want to deal with these dirty things between the houses, but those who insulted you are wanted criminals of the military government. Your parents gave me money and my brothers to help us catch the murderer. Now I''ve brought the murderer to you, and you don''t have to thank me and my brothers As long as you don''t spoil our effortsHe is to deliberately misinterpret Gu Haishan and Jiang Shumei''s meaning, and regard their sealing fee as the reward for catching those outlaws.


    Then, without waiting for anyone to say anything, he asked someone to open the big box: "this is the thief head. The young commander deliberately asked me to send it to Miss Gu ER and young master Meng to make a congratulatory gift. It''s to save you from worries. But they didn''t know when they carried away the dowry, but they couldn''t get it back."


    In fact, it''s not polite for Gu to come back.


    Gu Yuting''s things are not for nothing. Even if you don''t use them, it''s good to take them out to help poor families.


    "The tightly bound thief''s head was released, and the adjutant Zhang pulled off the cloth in the thief''s mouth. The thief''s head knew that his death was coming, but he didn''t panic. Instead, he stood up and looked at Gu Yuting. He said with a grim smile:" it was Gu er''s great joy today. So yesterday my brothers and I were bridegroom officials ahead of time ? Ha ha ha... "


    "Lunatic, this is a lunatic. Shuheng, Shuheng, don''t believe what this lunatic said?" Gu Yuting hugged Meng Shuheng''s arm: "I was not insulted. Our family was on fire yesterday. No thieves came in and my dowry was not carried away. You Didn''t you all see it? I have ninety-nine dowries to carry. If all my dowries are carried away by thieves, how can I have so many dowries in a short time? Is that right? "


    "Yes," someone said, "who can raise ninety-nine dowries in just one night?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 62

    "Tell me what happened last night, leave a whole body for you, dig a big hole for you and your people. Give some of the dowry you robbed to your mother-in-law and son in the country. " Adjutant Zhang whispered these two words to his thief head.


    Thief head Leng for a while, finally understand why Huoxi state want people to carry him in the gift box to Meng family, this is to let him as a knife to Gu Yuting''s heart!


    He looked down upon Gu Yuting in his heart, and knew that he was going to die today. He agreed to pay for his son''s living expenses before he died.


    "I''m not talking nonsense," the thief head said very loudly. "Anyway, I''m going to die. I''d better be a good man before I die, so that you can all know the real face of Miss Gu Er - she''s a bitch who meets people."


    "She sent letters to me, asked me to carry the things of Miss Gu, and let me and my brothers go to sleep with Miss Gu. It was too dark at night. I touched the wrong door and went to her. I carried her dowry and slept with her.


    I thought she was a big yellow girl. Who knew she was a good girl! But the technology in that room is very good. It''s very comfortable to serve me and more than a dozen brothers. Ha ha ha... "


    The thief head gave out a series of obscene laughter, looked at Meng Shuheng and said, "are you her man? It seems that Wen Wen is weak. Can you satisfy this little bitch? If you can''t, why don''t you ask me to help you. "


    "You You damned Whore Gu Yuting pointed to the thief''s head and scolded: "if you dare to speak nonsense again and slander my reputation, I''ll tear your mouth!"


    "I''m going to die, and I''m afraid of the threat of a little bitch like you?" The thief head was also angry: "Damn, why didn''t you cry so crazy when you begged for mercy under Laozi and Laozi''s Brothers last night? If you haven''t been raped by Laozi, how do you know Laozi is a whore? I''m a murderer and arsonist, but I don''t think I''m like you, a little bitch. I want to build a memorial archway when I''m a whore. Bah


    The head of the thief spat and then mended his sword: "even if you want to build a memorial archway, you have to stand up. I dragged you out naked yesterday. Dozens of people outside have seen you. Do you want to rely on me? Want to be pure again? When everyone else is blind


    "I said this lady," the thief head also said to Zhao Xiaoe, "how could your family want such a rotten bitch? Don''t be afraid to dirty your place? "


    Zhao Xiaoe''s face immediately couldn''t hang, and pushed Gu Yuting to the ground: "you shameless little bitch, say! Is what he said true? "


    "Of course not!" Gu Yuting knows that if she admits it, it''s over, so she bites to death and refuses to admit it.


    "It''s her Her trembling fingers pointed to Gu Wan: "it must be Gu Wan who asked you to slander me, right? She just can''t see me well, what is the Meng family invited her to come, she is deliberately to destroy me and Shuheng''s wedding banquet


    "You''re putting P in the fucker! I have seen what is the most poisonous woman. You are much more cruel than me! I shouldn''t have let you go last night. I should have killed you directly. What do you mean by slandering you? I never slander people, I only kill people! "


    Gu Yuting was angry with the thief head: "if you don''t believe that bitch was raped by Laozi and Laozi''s Brothers yesterday, you''ll strip her now. You can see clearly that there must be traces on her body!"


    Gu Yuting a listen to this, scared to stand up and want to run.


    But Zhao Xiaoe caught her, grabbed her sleeve and tore it.


    It has to be said that the people in the rage have great strength. In addition, the wedding dress is some gauze which is easy to tear. Only when the sound of "tearing" rings out, one sleeve of the wedding dress is torn down by Zhao Xiaoe.


    Gu Yuting''s arm was exposed in the air, and there were several bruises.


    "Come on, hold this little bitch down for me. I have to see if she''s putting a green hat on my son!" Zhao Xiaoe yelled and rushed up again.


    This time, Jiang Shumei stopped her.


    "Zhao Xiaoe, I don''t allow you to pick my daughter''s clothes. Stop it!" Jiang Shumei tugged Zhao Xiaoe and yelled: "don''t forget, today is the wedding banquet for Yu Ting and Shu Heng. Don''t forget, my daughter and your son were together at the Huo family birthday banquet that day. It''s obvious to all. If your son sleeps my daughter, your son must be responsible! Be responsible anyway


    "I''ll take your responsibility! My son is sleeping Gu Yuting, that is also her shameless self delivered! We also promised to take her into the door to be the seventh aunt, but if she doesn''t know how to behave, she will give my son a green hat. I can''t tolerate her! " Zhao Xiaoe scolded fiercely and pushed away Jiang Shumei: "get out of my way!"


    It''s not as good as Jiang Xiaoe''s falling on the ground.


    As soon as she looked up, she saw Gu Wan, and even scolded him again: "Gu Wan! This is your plot, isn''t it? You''re helping an outsider with your sister? Is your conscience eaten by the dog? ""I said, I have no sister! I don''t have a mother, either! I''ve already broken up with you. Can''t you understand people? " Maybe it''s the connection with Jiang Shumei''s blood that makes Gu Wan feel bored when he sees that Jiang Shumei is so embarrassed, so that when he hears Jiang Shumei''s accusation against her again, she blows up immediately.


    "Jiang Shumei, you have to kneel down and lick Gu Yuting''s dirty junk. Don''t pull on me! My conscience is eaten by the dog? Why don''t you think Gu Yuting would be insulted if she didn''t write to destroy me? I think you are the dog, Gu Yuting''s dog! Even if Gu Yuting''s dirty body stinks, you have to help her bite me, I see you not only have no conscience, you are still a wolf!


    I''m not afraid to tell you - yes! Today, I deliberately want to step on Gu Yuting. If you force me to a dead end, don''t you allow me to teach you a lesson? Who do you think you are, an impenetrable sky or an impenetrable ground? no You are nothing but selfish dogs! Poisonous snake


    Gu Wan became more and more angry as he spoke. His face became dark and his eyes shone with cold light. Jiang Shumei had never seen that kind of fierce, sharp and resentful. She felt that Gu Wan was very strange, and even It''s terrible.


    Although Gu Wan called her a dog for the first time, she even forgot to retort. She didn''t seem to understand why she and her own daughter had come to this point.


    Just at this time, Meng Dechun''s seventh wife and fourth wife came to catch Gu Yuting. Scared, Gu Yuting rushed to the dowry side and kicked over a gift box, in which Chen millet leaked out. Another hand, a box with a lapel rolled out several sweet potatoes, one of which was rotten


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 63

    She also took the opportunity to pick up the sweet potato and threw it at her fourth and seventh wives.


    Of course, the fourth lady and the seventh lady ran away. Seeing that this method was effective, she forgot that the boxes were not real dowry. She ran to open the boxes one by one and threw all the things in them at her captors.


    Rotten corn, throw it out.


    Rotten sweet potatoes, also thrown out.


    Moldy corn kernels were sprinkled all over the ground.


    Sprouted potatoes roll all over the place.


    Some old-fashioned cloth fell on the fourth lady, and a big mouse ran out of it. She was so scared that she called out "ah". She pushed the cloth away and rolled it to the ground. The cloth shook away. There were three or four hairless and pink mice in it!


    An old wooden bucket that didn''t seem to have been used was thrown at Mrs. seven. Mrs. seven saw that the bucket was full of dust and there were suspected cockroaches crawling in it. She tried to avoid it as fast as she could. The bucket hit the nearest wine table and the cockroaches climbed into the dish to scare the guests


    There is a box full of yellowed paper, which Gu Yuting throws at Zhao Xiaoe, who is chasing her later. It seems that she is sprinkling paper money for her. Angry Zhao Xiaoe picks up a shoulder pole to carry her dowry and hits Gu Yuting.


    "Pa!" Gu Ting on the back of a hit.


    "Ah Gu Yuting was finally beaten on a box.


    "Come on, catch this damned son of a bitch!" Zhao Xiaoe yelled.


    There are several people to help, and finally Gu Yuting pressed.


    Zhao Xiaoe in the past, did not hesitate to throw Gu Yuting a few slaps: "run! I''ll see where you''re going


    "All of you, come on, tear up her wedding dress!"


    According to Gu Yuting''s several aunts have moved their hands, a person''s strength is small, but several people''s strength is big.


    When those aunts stop, Gu Yuting''s wedding dress has been torn into many holes!


    She tried to cover her chest, front and lower body with only the remaining cloth, but there were so many skin exposed and so many traces on her skin that anyone who knew a little about men and women knew that what the thief said must be true.


    "God, Gu Yuting is really shameless. There are so many traces on her body. It turns out that she was really insulted by those outlaws."


    "If I had been like that, I would have been clean as soon as I died. She is not only shameless, but also has the face to come to the Meng family to be the seventh aunt for young master Meng? The prostitutes in Gou, LAN and Li are not as cheeky as she is! "


    "This young master Meng is also unlucky enough. He was found stealing a Huan from Huo''s house. Then an aunt came in and brought him a green hat. I don''t know how many of them."


    "That''s what he''s willing to do. Who can''t resist the temptation to ask for Gu Yuting?" This man is telling the truth.


    Another said, "do you want to make a bet on whether the wedding banquet between master Meng and Miss Gu Er can go on? ¡ª¡ªIn other words, can the second Miss Gu continue to be the seventh aunt of young master Meng as a remnant


    "I bet! It''s going to be a bad thing. "


    "I bet this happy event won''t work. It''s not without precedent that men in the Meng family like bitches." It was a woman with a thin face who said this. Naturally, what she said was about Meng Dechun and his seventh aunt.


    With that, she added: "these seven aunts are all..."


    "I can''t bet on this happy event," another woman said, "even if Gu Yuting is insulted by the thief, it''s master Meng who breaks her body. Everyone knows that Gu Yuting is protected by the family members. As long as the Meng family doesn''t want to completely tear their face with Gu family, they have to let master Meng take Gu Yuting. At most, it''s disgraceful on the Meng family''s face."


    "It''s all about the relationship between Gu and Meng, but I don''t think it''s necessary after the affair between Meng Shuheng and Gu Yuting. Haven''t you seen it? Gu Mingming didn''t prepare to bring the dowry, but in order to fill his face, he put some rotten millet, rotten sweet potato, moldy corn, moldy soybeans, old cotton cloth and other things into the box. It''s too That''s a little bit too much. "


    "It''s estimated that no one will really see Gu Yuting''s dowry, so I want to let Gu Yuting have a good view in this way. But I didn''t expect that this matter came out, not only didn''t give Gu Yuting and Gu''s parents face, but also made the lost one more ugly!"


    "It''s their own fault. Otherwise, mud and stone can be put in a box to calculate the dowry. I''ll do the same. I can get 999!"


    "All right!" Huo Xizhou said: "Ben Shao and the gifts that should be given later are also given. It''s not suitable to see blood at today''s wedding. This thief leader, Ben Shao asked adjutant Zhang to take him outside to execute him. Meng Shuheng, in the future, I''ll live with your seven aunts!"


    Huoxizhou said, he took Gu Wan''s hand: "late, let''s go back!"


    "Good!" Gu Wan nodded, the things have been done, and then Gu Yuting must have a hard time, and she is not interested in staying to see what Gu Yuting is like."I don''t want Gu Yuting. I don''t want her!" Meng Shuheng suddenly said loudly: "the person I like is never Gu Yuting. I have never been in love with Gu Yuting. The reason why I have a relationship with Gu Yuting is that Gu Yuting asks me out and seduces me. I''m cheated by Gu Yuting. I''m also a victim. I don''t want her anymore! Actually... "


    "Since I was a child, Gu Ting and I didn''t care for each other very late. In fact, if I didn''t care for you very late, I wouldn''t regret it Can you give me another chance? I promise I will be good to you, and I will be good to you. "


    At this time, Meng Shuheng didn''t think about how to hide his shame, but he took the opportunity to express himself to Gu Wan?


    After he and Gu Yuting had a fierce quarrel in the Huo ancestral hall? When he wants Gu Yuting''s dowry girl to be the second aunt and the third aunt?


    Huoxizhou stopped, eyes narrowed a dangerous light, chilly fell on Meng Shuheng''s body, saw Meng Shuheng''s eyes eager to look forward to, led the mouth, said to Gu Wan: "late, he is confessing to you, how do you say?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 64

    "The problem is, I don''t understand what he meant by another chance." Gu Wan said: "I have never been interested in him. I have never given him any chance. Where did I get" once again "


    "He said that he liked me since he was a child. On my 13th birthday, he gave me birthday clothes. At the age of 14, he gave me a dead mouse. At the age of 15, he gave me a bunch of cockroaches. He also gave me the clothes that Gu Yuting found for the cholera patient Later, master Meng knelt down and begged you to give him the opportunity to study abroad, so he went abroad. Otherwise, master Gu and Mrs. Gu insisted on making an engagement for me and him, trying to pour me into the Meng family as a basin of water. The Meng family and I have nothing to do with each other.


    Now think about it, I have resentment!


    Why does the Meng family want to be my eldest daughter-in-law and force me to marry in the Meng family?


    Fortunately, Meng Shuheng and Gu Yuting rolled together early, and you came back in time, so I have to thank God for letting me out of the sea of misery!


    But what does Master Meng mean today? Want me to do what you like? Jump back to the bitter sea? Do you think it''s possible? "


    Finally, Gu Wan raised his voice: "uncles, uncles, aunts, aunts, sisters, do you think Meng Shuheng can match my fiance Huoxi?"


    "Of course, it can''t be compared with the young commander. He is young and promising, with valuable character, brilliant talent and extraordinary ability. Where can Meng Shuheng, a merchant''s son, compare with him?" Gu evening will flatter the opportunity to the people in front of the state, where people will not say the good words of the state.


    "I heard that among all the people studying abroad, the young commander is the best and Meng Shuheng is the worst. There are many differences. If I were Gu Wan, I would choose the young commander instead of Meng Shuheng."


    "Miss Gu used to like the young commander. Now it seems that the young commander also likes Miss Gu very much. They are a couple who are in love with each other and make a perfect match. Meng Shuheng himself has made a scandal, and even has the face to covet Miss Gu. He is not afraid to say that he will not live long?"


    "It''s not so. The Huo family is generous. Young master Meng and Gu Yuting are in trouble in the ancestral hall of the Huo family. The Huo family didn''t shoot Meng Shuheng and Gu Yuting on the spot!"


    "- you don''t know. It''s not that the Huo family didn''t want to execute Meng Shuheng and Gu Yuting. At that time, I was at the scene. The marshal had already said that they would sink into the river in a pig cage! If Miss Gu had not knelt down and was willing to use her own blood to copy the Dharma Sutra to make amends to the Huo family''s ancestors, and old lady Huo would have helped Miss Gu intercede, where would there be Meng Shuheng and Gu Yuting in the world? "


    "It turns out that Miss Gu has saved Meng Shuheng''s life and Gu Yuting''s life. How can Gu Yuting write letters to let thieves bully Miss Gu?"


    "So God has eyes, let the thief touch the wrong gate, let Gu Yuting eat the fruit!"


    "Young master Meng doesn''t know himself enough. Gu Wandu has already fallen in love with the young commander. He dares to express himself in public and is not afraid of being beaten in the face!"


    "You''re not right about that. Young master Meng is not afraid of being beaten in the face. He has already been beaten."


    "No I think it''s hard to be beaten, so I''m not afraid of being beaten. I don''t even care about the match. I say that... "


    "West state, do you hear me?" Gu Wan said to huoxizhou, "they are all Meng Shuheng. I can''t compare with you. I''m not stupid. Why should I talk to him? I can''t control people''s liking for me, but I love him all my life no I won''t like it for the rest of my life! "


    Meng Shuheng couldn''t hang on his face again: "Gu Wan, you You don''t have to be so cruel, do you? I just like you. "


    "But in my opinion, even your liking makes me sick." Gu Wan dropped such a sentence and took huoxizhou''s arm: "let''s go, Xizhou."


    Huoxizhou''s attention fell on Meng Shuheng: "you hear clearly, Ben Shao''s late evening can''t have any good feelings for you. Ben Shao hopes that this is the last time he hears you harass him. Otherwise, you seem to forget that Ben Shao''s temperament is not good."


    With that, huoxizhou took Gu Wan and strode away.


    Adjutant Zhang said to Meng Shuheng, "young master Meng, today you pick up the seventh aunt, but the whole Jiangcheng city knows that one seventh aunt is not enough, and then you pick up the second aunt and the third aunt. After coming to the wedding banquet of the Meng family today, you and the three aunts will spread all over the streets of Jiangcheng. You are very lucky. Enjoy yourself, adjutant I wish your Meng family a golden sun as soon as possible


    But if it''s Gu Yuting, it''s hard to say if it''s really the blood of the Meng family


    Out of the Meng family, Gu Wan only felt the depression in his heart dissipated more than half.


    In the last life, did Gu Yuting not fall in love with Meng Shuheng and conspire to murder her, her children, huoxizhou and all the people who are good to her?


    In this life, she also let Gu Yuting and Meng Shuheng together, but she wants to let Gu Yuting become Meng Shuheng''s thorn in the heart and shame on the head. See how they can harm others!


    Gu Yuting, who is shameless, has no lower limit. She will not give up arrogance just because she is known to be vicious and unclean. She will try her best to make trouble in the Meng family, which will only make Meng Shuheng and the Meng family hate her more and more!Let Gu Yuting and Meng family bite the dog for a while.


    On her side, there are other things to do first.


    The most recent thing is to get married to the Huo family and become the right wife in Huoxi.


    That''s obviously what the state of hoxi thinks, because he said, "since you''ve taught those people who make you unhappy, it''s time for you to get married and prepare for our wedding."


    ¡°¡­¡­ I haven''t asked you, do you want a western wedding or a Chinese wedding? Or western style and Chinese style together


    The Huo family originally planned to combine western style and Chinese style, but Huo Xizhou thought it was better to confirm with Gu Wan. He found that Gu Wan was actually a very independent and independent woman, and she should want to be respected.


    "Chinese style!" Gu Wan added: "I think both the old lady and your mother will like Chinese style, and I also like Chinese style. Worship heaven and earth, thank heaven and earth for giving us birth, worship our parents, thank them for giving us life Gu Haishan and Jiang Shumei''s kind of parents are not counted. It''s OK to say goodbye to your parents. Then we can say goodbye to each other and thank you for being with me in the vast crowd. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 65

    Gu Wan''s words, said the heart of Huoxi state is very satisfied.


    He suddenly said, "if Ben Shao hadn''t kept his virginity for so many years, I''m really afraid that he would be rejected by you after meeting you."


    Chastity? Chastity, he said he had a big man?


    Thinking of his skilful technique when he was kissing her, Gu Wan''s heart was slightly sour: "don''t talk nonsense, I don''t believe you didn''t have a woman when you were abroad."


    "Women, it''s true that they haven''t!" Huo Xizhou suddenly stopped and said seriously: "when I went out of the country, I realized how far away we were from the western countries after years of feudalism. I saw advanced civilization, advanced production technology, advanced military theory, weapons and tactics Advanced communication technology Everything, as long as it is good, I want to learn. I hate to divide the day into two or three days. I try my best to get other people''s things by all means. Some things they refuse to let me learn, so I steal, rob, cheat and even use some extreme ways


    Later, I am not a good person, but in such troubled times, when our country is too much behind other countries, I would rather I am not a good person, I can do whatever I can to get other people''s, help our army, help our country to obtain even more technology, even more good guns, even more me A man who knows that if we don''t work hard, we will become slaves sooner or later!


    But look at what our country is like now. The south is one piece, the north is one piece, the East is one piece, the west is one piece, and the Central Plains is divided into many parts. Today it is Marshal Li, tomorrow it is Marshal yuan, and the day after tomorrow it is Marshal Zhao. Years of war have been going on, and the good territory is full of war everywhere, and the people are in dire straits


    I don''t know when those covetous powers will seize my land and humiliate my people, but I have a hunch that the day is not far away, so I want to make our army grow faster. At least when that day comes, the people of the sixteen provinces in the South can suffer less.


    Later, I''m a soldier. The duty of a soldier is to protect our country. I always thought so before. Now that I have you, I want to protect you and our children. "


    Gu Wan''s heart was greatly shocked. In her last life, she only cared about her little emotion. She even always looked forward to Huoxi''s going out for military training and war, so that she could see him rarely and take the opportunity to meet Meng Shuheng Now when I think about it again, I feel very ashamed.


    Huoxizhou has great benevolence and love in her heart. Why did she go blind in her previous life to let her down?


    She subconsciously hugged his waist: "Xizhou, I believe you will be able to build a more powerful and advanced army. I have decided that after we get married, I will go to learn western medicine. I know that western medicine can quickly deal with some external wounds, especially some gunshot wounds. I will go to learn and teach more people when I come back. I want to build a first-class hospital in Jiangcheng Our team of doctors, taking the advantages of Western medicine, avoiding the disadvantages of traditional Chinese medicine, will provide security for you and our army! Do you think so? "


    "Good, good!" Huoxizhou said excitedly: "it''s really the woman I like in huoxizhou. My huoxizhou woman is not a lady who is not sick in the boudoir. She can be my good wife!"


    "I can still be the person standing beside you, your right arm!" Gu Wan said: "so, let''s make an agreement in advance. If I can do it, you are not allowed to invite other women to do it!"


    She came back to the topic because she thought of a person who would shoot a gun, sew a wound for a soldier, match a nutritious meal for hoxi, and, of course, plot to calculate her woman, an Ruyi!


    Calculate the time, an Ruyi will appear in Jiangcheng in the spring of next year, in a way known as handsome and natural!


    Then, he would shout "big brother" of Huoxi state, and live in Huo''s house as "sister". With some new-style things, he won the favor of almost everyone in Huo''s family.


    Because of her, Huo Xizhou will have a bad time with many people in Huo family, because they all want Huo Xizhou to marry an Ruyi, but Huo Xizhou decides that she is the only concubine


    In this life, she will sit firmly in the position of his wife, and will never give an Ruyi a chance to take advantage of it!


    "Are you jealous of me?" Huoxi state some funny looking at Gu Wan, it seems that because she said "don''t provoke other women" mood changed greatly.


    "Yes! I''m just jealous! " Gu Wanfang admitted: "don''t you know? I''m a big vinegar jug. My man only allows me to be a woman. If other women are too close to my man, my eyes will be sour and my heart will be sour. Moreover, I''m not a good person. I can take out all kinds of Chinese medicine powder. If you dare to have any "Ruyi auspicious" ones around you, I''ll go down with a bag of Chinese medicine powder and send her back to the West! "


    "Good luck?" Huoxizhou laughs: "what is this saying?"


    "It''s Ruyi and auspicious!" Gu Wan said: "don''t ordinary men like three wives and four concubines? Many women will be happy and feel happy. Some men will deliberately choose women who have the fortune of Wangfu, Wangcai, wangzi and so-called auspicious fortune, won''t they? "After thinking about it, the state of hoxi said, "you are talking about ordinary men. Do you think you are an ordinary man and I am an ordinary man?"


    "It doesn''t look like it to me, but I see people''s heart over time." Gu Wan said.


    "Good! You wait for the test. " Horsey laughed.


    In fact, he has noticed that Gu Wan''s feelings for him are somewhat complicated. It seems that he doesn''t only admire him as she said, and there are some other things. For this reason, in recent days, he has not checked Gu Wan''s affairs in recent years, but Gu Wan''s sense of being at home is too low, and he didn''t like to go out before, and basically can''t find out anything.


    But he just needs to be sure that she cares about him and is determined to be with him.


    "My father is already choosing a good day for us to get married recently. Don''t think about anything now. Just happily marry me, you know?" Huoxizhou put his hands on Gu Wan''s shoulder, staring into her eyes, eyes burning: "I am looking forward to the moment when you put on the Phoenix crown xiapi, I want to see how beautiful you are at that time."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 66

    Huo Xizhou said, and moved his hand to Gu Wan''s waist. He frowned slightly and said, "however, you are too thin. It seems that after I marry you home, I have to take care of you."


    What''s the touch? How does it sound so Shy?


    Gu Wan''s face turned a little red and murmured: "who Who wants you to It''s over. "


    A very small sound, however, was still heard by the state of partial Hohhot. He turned his head, hugged her more tightly, and said in her ear, "don''t let me touch it, do you think Do it yourself? "


    "You..." Why is it so "bad"? Gu Wan''s face was even hotter. He pushed aside huoxizhou in a panic and glared at him angrily: "can you not be so shameless?"


    "Not in front of you!" "You''re my woman. If I''m too serious in front of you, you won''t be lucky."


    I don''t know whether it''s because he stayed abroad or because he likes to tease people in this life. This kind of hoxi with a sense of evil spirit makes Gu Wan feel very fresh.


    I feel that this person is more and more difficult to get along with


    "I will Well prepared. " She could only answer him that way.


    "Good!" But the state of hoxi heard something else: "wedding night, I''m looking forward to you ready."


    After seeing off the last group of guests, Meng Shuheng rushes directly to Gu Yuting''s yard and kicks open the door, startling Jiang Shumei, who is comforting Gu Yuting.


    "Meng Shuheng! What are you doing? " Jiang Shumei said immediately.


    "What? Should I ask that? " Meng Shuheng said: "Gu Yuting has become my aunt. What is Mrs. Gu doing here?"


    With that, he said sarcastically: "Mrs. Gu also takes a fancy to benshao. Do you want to come to the Meng family to be benshao''s aunt?"


    He remembered that before, at the gate of Gu''s house, Huoxi took Jiang Shumei to satirize him.


    "You Why are you so shameless. " Jiang Shumei is an elder in the end. When Meng Shuheng said that, she only felt that she had been greatly humiliated.


    "I''m shameless?" Meng Shuheng''s angry face: "do you mean I don''t want to be shameful? Jiang Shumei, I call you Mrs. Gu, that is to respect you, but do you respect me? Send me such a rag, and give me a look? Now that I''ve been wronged and I''ve lost my face, do you want me to treat you in a gentle voice? "


    "Jiang Shumei, leave my Meng family immediately, otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude to you!" At last, Meng Shuheng roared out.


    Jiang Shumei''s body trembled. She never knew that Meng Shuheng had such a vicious and manic side.


    She wanted to leave immediately, but she was afraid that Meng Shuheng would bully Gu Yuting after she left, so she just stood up and blushed to squeeze out an ugly smile: "Shuheng, I know, last night That makes you unhappy, but it''s not Yuting''s willingness. It''s all because the thieves touched the wrong gate and unexpectedly gave Yuting... "


    When she said that, she clearly felt that if the thief did not touch the wrong gate, she should have insulted Gu Yu after entering Gu Wan''s yard.


    "Yuting is also a victim. If she can resist, she will fight for her life. After this incident, she is also very sad and sad. She repeatedly asked me what I should do? Will you dislike her? I firmly tell her that you and she are in love. You will not blame her. You will only comfort her and love her more. You will only... "


    "Jiang Shumei, you don''t want to be shameful. You really want to be shameless to the end, don''t you? Just because the thief touched the wrong gate? Gu Yuting is also a victim? If it wasn''t for Gu Yuting, the slut, who wanted to harm Gu Wan, after touching the wrong gate of the courtyard, the thief finally carried away some money and crawled into her crotch?


    I, Meng Shuheng, also have brains!


    What''s more, why do you think Jiang Shumei is in charge of me and that I won''t blame this bitch? Think I''ll be nice to this bitch?


    I tell you, Jiang Shumei, just because this bitch makes me and my Meng family lose face today, I won''t treat her well if she stays in the Meng family for a day! I''ll take back all the humiliations she''s given me! "


    With that, Meng Shuheng yelled out: "come on, come on


    Two stout women came in immediately.


    "Take off the slut''s clothes and tie them to the bed!" Meng Shuheng pointed to Gu Yuting and said.


    "No! You can''t do that to Yu Ting. " Jiang Shumei quickly stopped the two women.


    "Jiang Shumei, I''m going to marry my aunt now. I''ve decided to use this kind of rude way in the future! What, you want to stay and watch? Or Do you want to come with me? " Meng Shuheng''s eyes were cold: "then you take off the clothes of this old bitch first. Ben Shao wants to see if she can give up herself to protect her daughter tonight!"The two rude ladies must have taken a lot of advantages from the Meng family. Meng Shuheng would do whatever he said. One of them grabbed Jiang Shumei, and the other pulled the button of Jiang Shumei''s coat.


    "Let go Let go of me Jiang Shumei didn''t expect that Meng Shuheng would really dare to be attacked by others. She was a little scared. She quickly recommended a woman and held her own button and said, "Meng Shuheng! If you dare to fight me today, you are not human


    "I''m not human for a long time. I''ve become a turtle with green grass on my head because of Gu Yuting Meng Shuheng gritted his teeth and said, "if you want to get out, get out early. Otherwise, I promise I''ll let them rip off your clothes and throw them to the old man who poured the night incense to our Meng family to sleep!"


    "You..." Jiang Shumei hesitated for a moment, and finally recognized with a black face: "OK, I''ll go!"


    She turned her head and said to Gu Yuting, "Yuting, since you have entered the Meng family, it''s really inappropriate for me to stay in the boudoir of Shuheng and you. Then I''ll go first. You should serve Shuheng well and don''t make him angry..."


    With that, Jiang Shumei walked outside the door. After only two steps, she ran away in a panic


    Gu Yuting looks at Jiang Shumei''s back. Her heart sinks down. She thinks Jiang Shumei will protect her all the time. Who knows that she has run away from her? Damned old bitch, she is really only concerned about herself.


    "What are you waiting for? The old one has run away. Is this damned little bitch still here? Stripped and tied up Meng Shuheng said maliciously.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 67

    The two women went to Gu Yuting.


    Gu Yuting knew that she couldn''t avoid it. She said, "no, I''ll take it off myself."


    With that, she really stretched out her hand and took it off neatly. She also put on a bold posture and pointed to Meng Shuheng: "Shuheng, if you want to play something exciting, you can tell me directly that I''m your aunt now. I''m sure I will satisfy you."


    Once upon a time, seeing Gu Yuting''s bold and fiery side, Meng Shuheng would definitely jump on her


    But at the moment, Meng Shuheng see Gu Yuting that no face no skin posture, chest anger is more and more prosperous!


    "Damn bitches, shameless bitches!" He roared, rushed forward and slapped Gu Yuting: "tie up, tie up this bitch for me."


    The two women quickly pressed Gu Yuting and tied her hands and feet with thick hemp rope.


    "You two get out of here!" Meng Shuheng gave an order again.


    Just finished, but changed his mind: "go, give Ben Shao''s little lady to Ben Shao, please come here."


    "Yes, young master." The old lady went in a hurry.


    "Shuheng, you Do you want to play this kind of binding? " Gu Yuting even refused to give up, and continued to blush and say: "that That''s fine


    "You bitch, do you still want to seduce me? You want to seduce me with your filthy body? Do you really regard me as a garbage station? " Meng Shuheng, with a green face, pulls Gu Yuting out of bed and throws it on the ground like something he hates. Then he takes up the ruler to pick up the cover and slaps it on Gu Yuting.


    His strength is very big, Gu Yuting exhaled in pain, but he hit harder.


    "Shuheng, it hurts! It hurts! Don''t hit me, I I know it''s wrong Gu Yuting began to beg for mercy: "but I really didn''t expect that those people would touch the wrong yard. It must be Gu Wan''s plot! I want to count on her, who let her step on you and me to climb Huo''s high branch?


    What, she''s always been fond of hocy? I don''t believe it at all! I grew up with her. I don''t know who she likes


    "What do you mean by that?" When Meng Shuheng heard Gu Yuting mention Gu Wan, his anger subsided: "do you mean the person Gu Wan really likes or Can I help you? "


    Gu Yuting raised her head and saw the eagerness and expectation in Meng Shuheng''s eyes. She only felt that her heart was as painful as acupuncture.


    For Meng Shuheng, she really likes him, and even does not hesitate to use her innocence to pull him to her side. But now he abandons her as my shoes, but he has a strong idea for Gu Wan?


    Zhang Ting said: "anger and resentment in her heart! Gu Wan doesn''t like you. She only likes herself! She is a deep-seated and selfish person. Before, she agreed to marry because she thought you could get a lot of benefits. Otherwise, she had to be so great to know that she was waiting for you and loved you, but she didn''t refute the rumors?


    But then, she met the state of hocy No, it''s her bad luck to save huoxizhou. She thinks that Huo''s family is bigger than Meng''s, so she abandons Meng''s marriage and turns to huoxizhou. "


    "What''s the matter with Gu Wan''s rescue of hoxi?" Meng Shuheng frowned: "Gu Yuting, you''d better not talk nonsense, otherwise, see how I teach you!"


    "I''m not talking nonsense," Gu Yuting hesitated for a moment, gritted her teeth and said, "Shuheng, you don''t know. In fact, when I opened a room with you in the inn, Gu Wan hid himself in the wardrobe beside the bed, and we did When it comes to business, don''t you still rush in a few soldiers?


    Later, I learned that the soldiers belonged to master Huo. Master Huo and Huoxi had always been at odds. The soldiers searched Huoxi. Later, when you left, Gu Wan came out of the cupboard and pressed the cupboard door to prevent me from going in. I guess the person hiding in the cupboard with her at that time must be Huoxi! "


    "Gu Wan must have saved the state of Huoxi and saved it. He also asked Huoxi to marry her because of his kindness. It was also to stop others'' mouths that he said that the person she always liked was from Huoxi..."


    "What did you say?" Meng Shuheng widened his eyes: "that night Gu and huoxizhou were hiding in the closet of that room? You didn''t lie to me? "


    "Of course I didn''t lie to you." Gu Yuting said: "as soon as you left, Gu came out late and threatened me arrogantly that if I didn''t give her a little yellow croaker, she would tell you about me! It was at that time that she pretended that the person she liked was not you, but someone else. I asked her who she was, but she refused to say. In order to block her mouth, I had to give her a small yellow croaker when I went home.


    I give her a little yellow croaker. Several people in my family know it. If you don''t believe it, you can ask them.


    Later, the more I thought about it, the more I felt that it was not right, because at that time, in addition to seeing Gu Wan, I also smelled the smell of blood in the air! It must have been hurt that Huoxi had to find a place to hide at that time, but Gu Wan''s blind cat ran into a dead mouseyes! It must be so, so later Gu Wancai tried every means to persuade her father to let her go to Huo''s home to celebrate Huo''s birthday! Later things became more clear. It is very likely that Gu Wan and Huo Xi Zhou did the work for us. Someone must have seen us go to Huo''s ancestral hall and told one of them, so they took the opportunity to calculate us.


    Otherwise, the location of the ancestral hall of the Huo family is so biased. How can we lead the killer to that place at night? Shuheng, don''t you doubt it at all? "


    "This..." Meng Shuheng hesitated.


    Yes, it''s because the location of the Huo ancestral hall is too far away, and it''s already close to the mountains behind. He dares to vent his anger with Gu Yuting in that place. If it''s not for the intentional people who lead people here, the possibility that he and Gu Yuting will be found is really very small.


    Is it really Gu Wan, as Gu Yuting guessed Or did hocy do it on purpose?


    Seeing that Meng Shuheng was suspicious, Gu Yuting immediately struck while the iron was hot: "therefore, Gu Wan must have done it on purpose. I calculated her, but I didn''t succeed. But she calculated me, but she succeeded. She was much more vicious than me. I I''m really a victim


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 68

    "Shuheng, Shuheng, I know you are ashamed of this, but you and I are both men and women in the new era. You have also received advanced western education. You don''t attach so much importance to the so-called chastity of women, do you? You won''t give up on me because of this, will you? "


    "In this world, only Gu Yuting is the one who cares about you most. For you, I can condescend to be your aunt. You just..." Forgive me.


    Gu Yuting thought that Meng Shuheng would be a little better to her.


    Who knows her words haven''t finished, was interrupted coldly by Meng Shuheng: "even if you are really the victim, it is also your own suffering! It''s your own stupid, it''s your own bad luck! You want to be a loser? Dream


    Just because a man like Meng Shuheng can accept women who are dressed up in colorful and bold ways, it doesn''t mean he can accept that his own women have been touched by other men - he hates that his head is green!


    "You What do you mean Gu Yuting widened her eyes and asked, "do you really want me?"


    "Don''t you? How dare I not want you! Don''t you have entered my Meng''s house and become my seventh aunt in front of all the guests? " Meng Shuheng said fiercely: "I won''t want you, but I''ll let you know right away, embarrass me, and let me end up wearing a green hat!"


    With that, Meng Shuheng''s eyes fell on the burning candle. He ran over and took the red candle. He looked down at Gu Yuting on the ground. As soon as his hand tilted, the hot candle oil dropped on Gu Yuting''s skin. She screamed "ah".


    Meng Shuheng felt very excited and continued to drip candle oil on her body. She wanted to crawl away in pain. He caught up with her and stepped on her face: "damned bitch, shameless bastard, I want you to humiliate me. I want you to wear a green hat on me. From today on, I''ll take it out on you if I have any unhappiness!"


    At this time, the voice of the two old women outside the room said: "young master, the second and third ladies have all received it. Do you see?"


    "Let them in." Meng Shuheng took the candle and turned around.


    Wei Chunxiang and Tian Huahua come in wearing red wedding clothes. One of the wedding clothes is mandarin ducks playing in the water, and the other is lotus blossoming. It''s really auspicious and festive.


    That gorgeous red, stabbing Gu Yuting''s eyes hurt - two vulgar and cheap servant girls, actually stepped on her Gu Yuting''s head.


    "But as concubines, who allowed you to wear such red clothes?" She couldn''t help questioning hysterically.


    This kind of red, to put in the past, it is a wife can wear red, is the color of the wedding dress.


    When Gu Yuting came to the Meng family, she could not be called "married". Why should these two cheap girls wear such red wedding clothes?


    Even though she knew that Zhao Xiaoe and Meng Shuheng were deliberately angry with her, Gu Yuting could not help roaring.


    However, her roar at this moment, in Meng Shuheng''s view, is no more pale and ridiculous joke. The more difficult she is to accept, Meng Shuheng will feel more balanced.


    Therefore, with a gloomy face, he said to Wei Chunxiang and Tian Huahua, "this bitch scolds you. How can he not reply? Pay attention to your current identities. You are Ben Shao''s second and third wives. You are no longer maids who care for the family. You are the master. You are no longer servants. But if you can''t be the master, don''t blame major general Ben... "


    "Young master, Chunxiang knows his own identity." Wei Chunxiang quickly opened her mouth, turned around and glanced at Gu Yuting on the ground. She said sarcastically: "Madam seven, now you and we are the concubines of the young master. What qualifications do you have to teach us? You don''t think you can put your wife''s prestige or Miss Gu er''s prestige right now, do you?


    It''s said that you marry a pig with a pig and a dog with a dog. What''s more, young master is a dragon among the people. If you can enter the door of the Meng family with a broken body and become the seventh lady of the young master, you should be grateful to the young master and the Meng family. Do you think you can go here with your mother''s family? Then you don''t know yourself! Look at you now this pair of cheap appearance, where or that gorgeous Gu Er miss?


    Madam seven, I advise you to let go of your old bad temper and serve the young master with me and Huahua. Maybe the young master can give you a good face when he is happy. After all, a woman like you is inferior to the watch in the kiln... "


    Wei Chunxiang is a bit of a beauty. Originally, she was not willing to be a girl of a wealthy family. She borrowed money from her master when she needed money urgently. Her master still wanted her to be a dowry girl to give her a little money. She resented her master (caring for her family). Now, in order to behave better in front of Meng Shuheng, she tried her best to humiliate and trample on him Gu Yuting.


    Seeing this, the third lady Tian Huahua said, "yes! Sister Chunxiang and I are the same people as you now. You You don''t put on airs in front of us. Chunxiang Jie and I are both big girls. What are you? You are It''s a pair of broken shoes! If I were you, insulted by so many men, I would have jumped into the well and killed myself. How could I have the face to live in this world and let the young master be humiliated with you? ""Young master, today is our happy day. Why don''t you let Gu Yuting be here? Let someone throw her out. Huahua and I will stay and serve you well..." Wei Chunxiang turned around and stood in the direction of Meng Shuheng, with a coy face.


    Meng Shuheng looked at the women close at hand. They all said that people depend on their clothes. This girl, wearing a red wedding dress, is actually a little beauty


    His eyes narrowed and he looked at Tian Huahua standing behind Wei Chunxiang. At last, he felt that he was doing a wedding.


    He hugged Wei Chunxiang in one hand and Tian Huahua in the other. He said with pride: "fortunately, Ben Shao and you two! You''re all good. You''ll serve me well tonight. I won''t treat you badly. "


    "As for this damned bitch! Let her watch how you serve our young master, and let her learn a little! "


    Speaking of this, Meng Shuheng also deliberately asked: "for such a long time, my mother must have let you read the book, you all know how to serve my young master?"


    "Well I know The two women blushed at the thought of the book Zhao xiao''e had shown them and the words she had taught them.


    "Well Young master, I will not wait on you for a long time Wei Chunxiang was a little more bold and opened her mouth first.


    "Good!" Meng Shuheng threw the candle at Gu Yuting and put his arms around his two concubines in the new bed that belonged to him and Gu Yuting.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 69

    "You two shameless cheap hooves, you are not allowed to seduce Miss Ben''s men, you are not allowed to sleep in Miss Ben''s new bed!"


    Gu Yuting knows that it''s no good to get angry at this time, but she has been bullying others for so many years. How can she tolerate two girls bullying her?


    "Huahua, go and shut up this bitch''s mouth!" Meng Shuheng said very dissatisfied.


    Tian Huahua took a look at Wei Chunxiang. Wei Chunxiang said, "come on, she''s not our master now. She''s behind us in terms of identity."


    "Yes! Young master Tian Huahua bravely stepped forward and stuffed a sock from Meng Shuheng''s foot into Gu Yuting''s mouth. Back to the bed, Meng Shuheng gave her a kiss on the face: "Huahua, well done!"


    That night, Gu Yuting was lying on the bedside in such a mess. Her hands and feet were cold, her face was pale, her hands clenched into fists, and her hatred and venom were more like the black tide that annihilated her But she gritted her teeth and thought that Gu Wan had done all this harm to her. If Gu Wan had not been insulted by those outlaws according to her plan, it would not have been her.


    If Gu Wan didn''t continue to be the humble girl who was wronged and stupid, she would become the young lady of the Meng family. If Gu Wan''s scheming gangsters didn''t expose her and Meng Shuheng''s affairs in the ancestral hall of the Huo family, her reputation would be worse and worse. If Gu Wan didn''t want to turn a chicken into a phoenix to climb the high branch of the Huo family, the Huo family would be better off Will not be forced to Gu and Meng family, must only let her do this cheap seven Madame!


    It''s all Gu Wan! She won''t just admit defeat. Gu Yuting is born noble, but in a bad time, she will stand up again. At that time, she will never make Gu feel better


    This night, Meng Shuheng and Wei Chunxiang, Tian Huahua have been tossing the sky, will sleep in the past tomorrow, the sun shine in from the window just up, at this time, Gu Yuting also don''t know is painful or frozen, has fainted.


    Meng Shuheng didn''t care about her either. He just asked people to put away the bed and sheet stained with blood and send them to Zhao Xiaoe. He told the woman who came in to serve him that he liked Wei Chunxiang and Tian Huahua very much. He asked the woman to tell Zhao Xiaoe that he would meet the Meng family early to continue the children.


    The old woman listened and went happily.


    Several girls came in to help Wei Chunxiang and Tian Huahua dress up, and then sent them back to their own yard.


    Wei Chunxiang and Tian Huahua go outside. Tian Huahua asks Wei Chunxiang carefully: "sister Chunxiang, Miss Yuting is not Are you dead? "


    "Miss!" Wei Chunxiang glared at Tian Huahua: "you don''t understand what happened last night? In this Meng family, Gu Yuting is not a miss. She is the seventh lady of the eldest young master. She is shorter than us. We have to call her sister''s aunt! If you want to have a good life here, don''t take your hot face to stick Gu Yuting''s cold fart bone! Do you understand? "


    Tian Huahua thought about it and said, "I understand, but Gu Yuting is still the second miss of Gu family. It''s how Gu master and Mrs. Gu treat her well. Sister Chunxiang, you also know that if we help the Meng family bully her, will Gu family trouble you and my family? I''m just afraid of... "


    Wei Chunxiang thought aloud and said, "there is a little truth in what you said That way, as long as the master, his wife and the young master don''t let us deal with Gu Yuting, we won''t deal with her. The rest of the time we don''t care about Gu Yuting. "


    "But if Gu Yuting comes to our trouble, we can''t bear it. Isn''t she a believer in some new social theory? Isn''t it about fairness and equality? Then we are equal to her now. "


    Wei Chunxiang used to serve in her study. Knowing some of Gu Yuting''s excuses for putting gold on her face and seducing men to hide her shame, she moved them out now.


    Tian Hua nodded in agreement.


    Take care of your family.


    Jiang Shumei left Meng''s house last night in a panic. She went back to Gu''s house and stayed up all night. She kept crying to Gu Haishan about how the Meng family made her and Gu Yuting lose face, how she bullied her and Gu Yuting, and how she looked down on her and Gu Yuting.


    How Gu Wan and Huo Xizhou deliberately told Gu Yuting that she had been insulted by the thieves, and how vicious Gu Wan was - the shroud that he gave Meng Shuheng and Gu Yuting to die, and so on.


    Gu Haishan would listen to it at first, but Jiang Shumei was more and more excited. Gu Haishan was impatient. At last, he yelled directly: "don''t say any more. The daughter sent out is the water poured out. Gu Yuting chose to go to the Meng family. I don''t blame her for blackening my family''s face. What else do you want me to do? All dogs know that they only bite people outside. What are the consequences of her own scandals


    Jiang Shumei was stunned, then said weakly: "but But Yu Ting is our daughter after all. "


    "It''s our daughter who gives birth late! It''s our daughter who cares about our family! Your daughter born in October! Now it''s going to be someone else''s home too! "


    "You can''t depend on yourself! Why is Gu Haishan so unlucky? How come it''s such bad luck"But if Gu Wan didn''t have a vicious mind and had to tell the story that Yuting had been insulted by the thieves, the Meng family wouldn''t have..." Jiang Shumei also wants to help Gu Yuting talk.


    "What do you know?" Gu Haishan burst into a rage: "even if Gu Wan and huoxizhou don''t talk about it, do you think this matter can be covered? There were so many people up and down the family, and there were so many soldiers watching that day. How could they completely cover their mouths with that little money? "


    "I really regret it now. How can I listen to your nonsense and really do such a thing? Women are a curse, women are a curse


    What else does Jiang Shumei want to say? Gu Haishan has already broken the door.


    I''m going to sleep in my study tonight


    Jiang Shumei has a sour nose and tears of grievance. She thinks of the humiliation she has suffered in the Meng family and the injury and humiliation Gu Yuting may suffer tonight. How can she sleep? All night long, I tossed and turned. The more I thought about it, the more I felt that it was Gu Wan''s fault. Even if the family members, including her, had been bad to Gu Wan for so many years, it was also because Gu was a disaster, a disaster, and a cunt who had been raised by countrymen!


    If Gu Wan is peaceful, she may give Gu Wan a good marriage, so that Gu Wan can at least eat and wear without worry. Isn''t that the idea that she promised the marriage of the Meng family?


    But Gu Wan disguises herself as a pig and eats a tiger. She is so scheming, vicious and insidious that her favorite daughter, Gu Yuting, has become the seventh aunt of the Meng family. She is so humiliated!


    She was angry and resentful! She can''t watch Gu Yuting hurt so badly by Gu Wan, beat her Jiang Shumei''s face so hard, and lose Gu''s face, but she can marry Huo''s family to be young commander''s wife.


    After thinking about this all night, before dawn, Jiang Shumei couldn''t help but stormed into Gu Wan''s yard


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 70

    Gu wakes up early in the evening and lives again. Every time she goes to bed, she worries that she will not wake up after sleeping.


    There is still such a deep hatred!


    So, she will wake up very early, and get up as soon as the day is white, tidy up herself, and then think about what she should do on this day.


    She plans to go to the traditional Chinese medicine hospital today and tell the old housekeeper that the traditional Chinese medicine hospital is now owned by her. She asks the old housekeeper to tell her all about the traditional Chinese medicine hospital. Of course, she has to keep the old housekeeper to continue to help in the traditional Chinese medicine hospital.


    Just then, there was a scene outside in the yard.


    "Mrs. Gu, my young lady hasn''t got up yet. If you have anything to do, you can come back and talk to her later." This is Zhang Zhun''s voice.


    Before Gu Wan officially married into the Huo family, he was still in charge of Gu Wan''s safety.


    "What young lady, she hasn''t married to the Huo family. Do you recognize her as the master first? Is it you who praise her too much? Or does that cheap girl have anything to do with you Zhang Zhun? "


    I don''t know what Jiang Shumei thought. She even opened her mouth and said such vicious words.


    "Shut your mouth A nearby soldier was angry: "you have a lot of dirty things on you. Don''t drag our young lady on, and don''t slander adjutant Zhang!"


    "You How dare you scold me? " Jiang Shumei was depressed and choked in her throat.


    "What''s the matter with you?" The soldier also had a bad temper. He raised his chin: "I can''t get used to your so-called rich wives. They are selfish, insidious and vicious. They even want to harm their own daughters. How noble are they? FALSE! Affectation! shame on you! Will a truly noble person be full of faeces to slander his own daughter and have an affair with any man? I''m not worth it for you


    "A Liang, don''t say a few words," Zhang Zhun said. "There''s nothing worth it or not. The young lady has already said that people can''t always care about animals. As long as the young commander marries the young lady, the young lady has nothing to do with taking care of her family. Bear it!"


    This, a dirty word also have no, but make Jiang Shumei''s satire more thorough.


    He has completely looked down upon Jiang Shumei, looked down upon people who care for their families, and is not afraid to offend Jiang Shumei.


    "You You are shameless! Gu Wan is not as good as a beast! " Jiang Shu''s beauty leaped: "before she got married with Huoxi, she felt that she was the lady of Huo family, so she was not hypocritical?


    And all of you are fascinated by her, right? Help her talk! Hum! One day, you will see her face, you will regret it!


    Hum! Cunt day and night in the country with the mud! Only my daughter, Yu Ting, is noble and a true lady of gold... "


    "I Pooh!" The soldier named a Liang was full of anger: "what happened to the countryman? The country people are down-to-earth and don''t do anything ungrateful. They don''t malign their own daughters


    "Yes, a Liang is right. Countrymen are soaked in mud, but they eat with their own hands and feet. What''s so mean? What do you eat when there are no countrymen farming? Don''t eat the rice planted in the countryside. You''ll starve to death! "


    "She slandered the young lady for drinking ecstasy Soup for us. I think it''s Gu Yuting who gave her ecstasy soup. You can hold that kind of ruthless, vicious and dirty woman as a treasure, but you are not good to our young lady. I think you are really confused, or The eyes are behind the head


    "She doesn''t have eyes behind her brain. She has been eaten by dogs even in her brain and conscience..."


    "Mrs. Gu, it''s polite to call you. It''s also a look at the face of our young commander''s wife. But I don''t want a woman like you to give it to me for nothing. Don''t harm my children!"


    "Erhuzi, you dare to talk about children even if you don''t ask for your daughter-in-law. Are you afraid of ugliness? Besides, you can''t afford Mrs. Gu. She can be your mother! Ha ha ha... "


    "You I mean, even if she is 20 years younger and beautiful, I don''t want her to be selfish, vicious and brainless. Don''t think about it... "


    Most of the soldiers didn''t come from rich families. They had a bad temper, rough speech, and a bit of "meat" flavor. This made Jiang Shumei''s face hang well. In a short time, she had changed several expressions of resentment.


    She also bit her teeth "clucking": "you vulgar soldiers, my wife won''t tell you more, you go to call out that cheap girl Gu Wan to my wife! Mrs. Bennet has something to do with her! "


    "If you ask us to call out the young lady, we will. Who do you think you are? What is the right to call us? " It seems that a Liang is really tied up with Jiang Shumei.


    "We are not servants of your family. Don''t give us the prestige of Mrs. gu!"


    "All right, keep your place, don''t let people into the yard." Zhang Zhun saw that Jiang Shumei was about to explode, so he called to stop a Liang and others.A Liang also said with a smile: "this is not idle panic, find some fun?"


    Jiang Shumei''s face became more gloomy when she heard this - did these damned soldiers take her as a pastime?


    As soon as she saw the gun pinned to a Liang''s waist, she suddenly rushed forward like crazy and pulled out the gun.


    A Liang is a famous fast shooter. In order to deal with emergencies, the guns are loaded. Jiang Shumei holds them in her hand, pulls the trigger, and the bullets fly out.


    He was so scared that he pushed Zhang Zhun away and avoided himself.


    But the bullet went through his shoulder, "bang!" A dull sound, blood splashed out, he also followed a painful cry.


    Zhang Zhun immediately grabbed the gun in Jiang Shumei''s hand and pointed it at her: "do you dare to hurt my brother?"


    Gu Wan just came out, saw this scene, immediately became angry, several strides rushed over, without hesitation, threw a slap on Jiang Shumei''s face: "Jiang Shumei, it doesn''t matter if you are crazy, do you still want to kill?"


    A slap, put Jiang Shumei knocked unconscious, she reaction for a while, cover face, ferocious ask: "you dare to hit me today?"


    "What''s the matter with you? You want to kill people. It''s light to beat you! " Gu said angrily, "if I beat you, I''ll beat you. What''s the difference between today and tomorrow


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 71

    In this subconscious reaction, Gu Wan actually protected Jiang Shumei. After all, Jiang Shumei wanted to kill people. If she didn''t teach Jiang Shumei first, Zhang Zhun and others would certainly teach her.


    After moving her hand, Gu was stunned for a moment - she even wanted to help Jiang Shumei?


    She gave a wry smile in her heart, looked back at the bloody a Liang, and immediately turned to help a Liang deal with the wound. At the same time, she said to Zhang Zhun, "adjutant Zhang, you are here to guard. This woman is not allowed to step into my yard!"


    He said to a Liang, "come on, follow me into the room. I''ll deal with your gunshot wound."


    "Gu Wan, you damned cheap girl, I''m your mother, you beat me! You hit me! You''re going to be hit by thunder and lightning! "


    "You shameless cheap hoof, take men to your house, and say you have nothing to do with these soldiers?"


    "Don''t go! You come back, you go back! "


    "Just you? And deal with gunshot wounds? I think you''re bringing men into the house? "


    "Cheap girl, damned cheap girl, I really regret that I didn''t strangle you when I gave birth to you..."


    The vicious abuse behind her is like a sharp needle in Gu Wan''s heart. In addition to telling herself again in her heart that these people don''t deserve to be sad, she should be colder and stronger to these people In addition, her face a calm, a trace of fluctuations are not.


    A Liang went into Gu Wan''s room. Of course, he didn''t dare to look at it much. He just sat at the table.


    Gu Wan took the medicine box and cut off a Liang''s clothes. Seeing that he was very nervous, he said to him: "I heard adjutant Zhang say that you went abroad with Xizhou, too? What''s your full name? "


    "Young lady, my full name is Zhang Xingliang." A Liang said: "I can shoot well with both hands. If my left hand is useless, I can only shoot with one hand..." With that, a Liang was still a little sad.


    "Don''t worry." Gu Wan gave a Liang an injection of anesthesia: "the bullet didn''t hit the key part, you can''t get rid of this arm."


    "I, after I became your young commander''s wife, I got some conveniences. You can get a lot of Western medicine from your young commander. You are blessed. You can''t bear much pain."


    Gu Wan thought of the time when he first met with huoxizhou. He was also wounded by a gun. At that time, there was no anesthetic, but he was just drenched with some alcohol to disinfect, gouged out the meat to get the bullet. He was carrying it alive and didn''t say a word


    "How did you practice your marksmanship?" A Liang said that if he is good at shooting, he is sure to be good at it. The soldiers around Huoxi are very arrogant, but they seldom tell lies. However, these days, good shooting either means some basic skills or hard training.


    "My family has been a hunter for generations. When I was a child, I followed my father to go up the mountain to shoot a gun. He flew in the sky, ran on the ground, and hopped on the cliff. As long as he entered my eyes, he would not be able to run away." The pride of a Liang.


    Gu Wan took the opportunity to dig out the bullet.


    Even though he was anesthetized, there was still some pain, but Gu Wan acted quickly, so a Liang just reacted, and the bullet had already been thrown on the plate beside him.


    "All right." Gu Wan said: "I''ll stop the bleeding, apply the medicine, and then wrap it up. Pay attention not to touch the water during this period, and you will get better as soon as possible."


    A Liang nodded, but his heart was beating a little fast. He thought Gu Wan was very gentle. He thought that little lady might be the best woman in the world


    Gu Wan didn''t know. Just this time, Zhang Xingliang gradually fell in love with her, so that later this young man grew up to be a general of gun god on the battlefield, but he always stood by her side silently


    Gu Wan takes care of a Liang''s wound and comes out again, but Jiang Shumei hasn''t gone yet. Just scolded tired, unexpectedly also let the girl take a chair for her, sit outside the courtyard and Zhang Zhun and others confrontation.


    There''s something wrong with it. It''s just a gesture.


    Seeing that a Liang''s outer clothes were not fastened tightly, she said with a spiteful face: "cheap embryo! You''re dirtier than the toilet


    "Even things like the toilet can be put on the surface. Mrs. Gu, you are so noble!" Gu Wan asked Zhang Zhun to arrange a Liang to have a rest. Then he stood five steps away from Jiang Shumei and asked coldly, "tell me, what''s the matter with Mrs. Gu looking for me?"


    This kind of Gu late let Jiang Shumei''s heart sharp pain.


    Such indifference, such estrangement, as if she and she really have nothing to do with each other, she Jiang Shumei to her Gu Wan, is really a strange and disgusting person.


    Jiang Shumei can''t help but ask herself in her heart - is this really what she wants?


    But when she thought of Gu Yuting''s suffering in the Meng family and her purpose of looking for Gu Wan, she said, "I''m here to ask you to give your sister half of the dowry that the Huo family gave you For Yu Ting. "


    She originally wanted to say "give it to my sister", but she thought that Gu Wan had said several times that she was not a sister with Gu Yuting, so she changed her words.


    "Anyway, if it wasn''t for you, Yuting would not have been given by those thieves Even if you look at the rain ting for your disaster, you should give her some makeup.Yesterday, you also saw with your own eyes that all the boxes we sent by Gu''s family were found. Yuting''s life in Meng''s family must be hard now. Since the thieves were all caught by Huo''s family, I certainly don''t believe that they didn''t get Yuting''s dowry. Since they all took it, they should talk about their conscience and return some. "


    These words, Jiang Shumei said is still calm, seems to be a soft attitude.


    Gu Wan only felt extremely ridiculous after listening to it.


    "Mrs. Gu, what do you mean? If it wasn''t for me, Gu Yuting wouldn''t be insulted by those thieves? What is Gu Yuting''s purpose to prevent disaster? Do you always have such wonderful ideas?


    Gu Yuting herself wrote to the thieves and asked them to harm me. It was the thieves who were stupid. Maybe God opened her eyes and let the thieves touch the wrong yard and hurt Gu Yuting. This is self inflicted. What do I have to do with it?


    Stop me from the disaster? Mrs. Gu has the face to say it.


    What Mrs. Gu means is that I should be insulted, and that Gu Yuting should not lift a stone and smash her own foot?


    Oh, let me finally remind Mrs. Gu that I am now the young commander''s wife of the Huo family. If I lose my innocence by Gu Yuting''s calculation, even if I can''t marry Huoxi state, it will hit the Huo family''s face. Don''t you really think the Huo family''s face can be hit at will?


    Remember that bloody head in the hall? Do you really think it''s just a warning to the Meng family?


    Does Mrs. Gu forget that the name of Tian in the sixteen southern provinces is Huo. What thunder does Tian want to hit? Can Jiang Shumei afford it? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 72

    "Madame Gu, I can''t remember that I copied the Buddhist scriptures with my blood in exchange for Gu Yuting''s life. It doesn''t matter. I can''t remember that because of my engagement with Xizhou, Gu''s family hasn''t been expelled from the sphere of influence of the sixteen southern provinces. I can''t remember that I''ve broken up with you or it doesn''t matter. But can I ask you to be killed by yourself?"


    "Why do I have to say something? Do you really think I don''t know that all the things about those thieves are the conspiracy between you and Gu Yuting? Do you really think I don''t know that Gu Haishan went to those thieves after listening to you? Really think I don''t know that Gu Yuting changed the letter written by Haishan in private, and let the thieves carry away the dowry from Huo family and then insult me? "


    "You''ve all done things that are inferior to pigs and dogs. Now you really have the face to express in front of me that Gu Yuting is the victim? Mrs. Gu, I used to be stupid. I was stupid because I thought that the family affection flowing in my blood would not die out completely. I was stupid because I thought that even if my parents were a little bad to me, they would not kill me or destroy me completely!


    I am silly in caring about family, not silly in no brain.


    But it turns out that you can''t treat me as your relative or even as a person. In this way, what qualifications do you have to ask me to do to you?


    Mrs. Gu, before you come to me to yell, could you please think about what you have given me except that you gave birth to me for so many years?


    Is it a suit of clothes worn by a sick child? Or the chronic poison mixed in the moldy pastry? Or innumerable accusations, abuse and abuse in innumerable days? Or take a jade bracelet and want to bury my whole life?


    Because I doubt whether I am like you or not.


    Now, I don''t blame you for being too cruel to me. One day I will go out of the door of caring for my family, and I''ll be well with you. But I still hate it. I hate how Gu Wan became your child


    It''s not hard to say that, but Gu Wan''s voice still trembled when he said these words. He still felt so cold that her soul was almost frozen.


    "Finally, answer Mrs. Gu again. Since Gu Yuting''s dowry was carried away by the thieves and captured by the Huo family, ask the thieves, ask the Huo family, what do I do? I don''t know! "


    "It''s you who want to make up for yourself to take those things to make a dowry for Gu Yuting. Now that something is missing, you want me to take care of the aftermath for you. What does Mrs. Gu think I am? Do you want to be wronged? "


    "Come back, madam! Before I get married, I hope Mrs. Gu No, no one who cares for my family will disturb me again. "


    Gu Wan said, turned back to his room.


    She thought to herself: when we go to the TCM clinic, we''d better wait for Jiang Shumei to leave.


    This time, Jiang Shumei didn''t stop Gu Wan. Looking at Gu Wan''s back, she thought for the first time - is it really her fault?


    But soon she thought, why does Gu party know so many things?


    Gu Wan knows that it is Gu Yuting who changed Haishan''s letter to the thief''s head? Did the thief touch the wrong yard, or did Gu Wan do it again? Isn''t Gu Yuting''s murder still Gu Wan''s poisoned hand?


    "Gu Wan, you..." Come back!


    Jiang Shumei clenched her fist, but there was no shadow of Gu Wan in the yard.


    Originally, a Liang and Zhao Ze were guarding the gate of the courtyard. Now a Liang went to have a rest, and Zhang Zhun took Tian Zuo and other four people with him to guard it. Not to mention Jiang Shumei, who is such a living person, even a bird can''t get in.


    Seeing such a posture, Jiang Shumei did not dare to be arrogant any more. She had to leave with a disheartened face.


    After confirming that Jiang Shumei would not come back, Zhang Zhun reported to Gu Wan. Gu Wan, under the protection of Zhang Zhun, went to the traditional Chinese Medicine Museum through the back door of Gu Fu.


    When Gu Wan showed the title deed to the old housekeeper and told him that he wanted to do something relying on the traditional Chinese Medicine Museum in the future, the old housekeeper said excitedly: "now the owner is the first lady, which is really a great thing. In the future, I will follow the first lady. It''s very important for the first lady to expand our traditional Chinese Medicine Museum OK, it''s just that the times are not peaceful, and the herbs near Jiangcheng are monopolized by the Meng family. Many herbs in our hospital are not available. This Miss, we have to find a way


    "OK," Gu Wan said, "before I get married, if there are no emergency patients, the traditional Chinese medicine center will not open for the time being. I will start to come to the traditional Chinese Medicine Center soon after I get married. We have a good location. We can redecorate it and open it again."


    "Listen to miss No, they all listen to the master. "


    "If you want to call your boss, do you have to call me?" Outside, came the familiar male voice.


    Gu Wan and the old housekeeper looked back and saw a uniform of huoxizhou come in.


    "You''re here," Gu said. "How do you know I''m here?"


    "I guess you won''t just sit at home. It''s time to come to the traditional Chinese Medicine Museum today. So, I came directly, "said Huo Xizhou, and handed Gu Wan a box in his hand." I''ll give you a gift. "Gu Wan took the box and opened it curiously: "what''s this gift land title! How did you get the jubaozhai and Shangxiang next door? "


    On the left side of the traditional Chinese Medicine Museum is a restaurant, and on the right side are old things for playing. The traditional Chinese Medicine Museum was in the middle. In fact, it was a bit awkward. Gu Wan also wanted to wait and see if he had a chance to take down the next room. He didn''t think that Huoxi would bring her the land deeds on both sides.


    "It took some money and a little human relationship to get it." Huo Xizhou liked Gu Wan very much and was in a good mood: "speaking of it, there is only one Western medicine hospital in Jiangcheng, and there are six or seven small TCM hospitals, but there is no big one. Since you want to expand the TCM hospital in the evening, of course, I will help you to do it. This land lease is my occupation. If there is any profit, I will buy clothes and jewelry for my daughter-in-law. I just hope that in the future, I and I will help you My own soldiers have some minor diseases and disasters. How about my daughter-in-law opening a back door for me? "


    Gu Wan''s face turned red. It''s only a long time since I saw her. He changed her name again. She called her "daughter-in-law". I don''t know how he could speak so smoothly and naturally.


    "Are you sure you don''t want 10% of the profits?" Gu Wan asked with a smile: "in fact, in addition to curing the disease and saving people, I also want to do some other things, which are specially used for those noble women. I think I can make some money back."


    In her previous life, she had seen a lot of good things coming out from behind, and she knew how well those things sold.


    "No, it''s all for you. It''s all for you. However, in this way, all my private houses are gone. In the future, I have to rely on my daughter-in-law to support me. " It''s not uncomfortable to say that.


    With that, he stepped forward, took Gu Wan''s hand, and said, "grandma asked someone to calculate the date, and my father and mother have also confirmed it. I''ve come to tell you that we will get married in ten days!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 73

    Before returning home, he never thought that one day he would be full of expectation because he wanted to marry a woman. But Gu Wan was standing in front of him, which made him more and more happy.


    "Ten days later, so fast?" Gu said subconsciously.


    In fact, it''s not fast. After all, she entered the Huo family earlier in her last life.


    "I thought you would think it was too slow?" "After all, our marriage is settled, and you''re in a better position to take care of your family Not so good. I thought you would want to leave that home as soon as possible, or... "


    At this point, the ending of Huoxi state suddenly drew up a radian of evil spirit: "you said you liked me a long time ago, don''t you want to marry me early and come to me?"


    "Well Cough... " The old housekeeper coughed awkwardly.


    Day and night, you little lovers, even if you are in love, you should take care of it. I''m still on the stage!


    "I want to leave Gu''s family as soon as possible," Gu explained with some embarrassment, "but my wedding dress hasn''t been finished yet. However, it should be almost ten days."


    She decided to embroider a set of Chinese wedding dress by herself, which she would wear when she married in hoxi.


    "Good." Huoxizhou looked at Gu Wan and gave him a gentle smile.


    But his mood is a little complicated. He has investigated Gu Wan''s experience for many years, but he still can''t find out any doubts. So where did Gu Wan''s complicated feelings for him come from?


    We can only think about it after we get married.


    ¡­¡­


    In the next few days, Gu Wan went back to his yard and never went out. He sewed his wedding clothes with ease.


    Soon, it was the day before she got married to hocy.


    Gu Haishan and Jiang Shumei, who have never been seen, still come to Gu Wan.


    As soon as she got close to the yard, she heard laughter and laughter. Jiang Shumei frowned and stepped forward. But I found that there was a big table in the yard, with food and fragrant tea. Gu Wan sat there, and sitting beside her was the couple from the countryside?!


    "It''s really bad luck to bring that kind of wretch home!" Jiang Shumei said immediately.


    Gu Wan''s adoptive father and mother were embarrassed.


    Gu Wan''s face sank.


    This morning, when adjutant Zhang came with her adoptive father and mother when she was a child, she was really surprised. After asking, she knew that this was what hoxi meant.


    In her previous life, she met such a thing on her way to the Meng family. For a long time, she tried every means to get rid of huoxizhou, explain to Meng Shuheng, and help Meng Shuheng get more power and influence, so that she forgot her adoptive father and mother. Later, she and her children were taken away by Meng Shuheng, but they came from the countryside to visit her Father and adoptive mother fight to rob the child, and finally die under Gu Yuting''s gun


    So this life to see them appear in front of him, Gu Wan felt very kind, is happy to talk with his adoptive father and adoptive mother, Gu Haishan and Jiang Shumei came, Jiang Shumei also come up is such a full of irony.


    "This is my yard. I remember I told you not to disturb me before I get married." Gu Wan said coldly.


    "What''s your attitude?" Jiang Shumei said discontentedly: "you are a cold face to your own parents, and a smiling face to these two country bitches. Indeed, you are a bitchy girl who has been cultivated to be bitchy."


    "What do you say?" Gu''s foster mother Wu Xianglan stood up and said, "you say I can. Don''t talk about the children!"


    "Xianglan is right," Gu Wan''s adoptive father Jiang Jibei also stood up: "I haven''t seen you for several years. Mrs. Gu hasn''t changed at all. Our countrymen don''t have much money and influence, but they are better than you who even harm your own daughters! Deputy Zhang told Xianglan and me that you didn''t treat Wan''er well after you took her back. I knew that earlier, Xianglan and I shouldn''t have given her back to you! "


    Jiang Jibei and Wu Xianglan had no children. They adopted Gu Wan that year. They took the word "late". Later, the child was recognized by the Gu family and changed his surname to Gu.


    "You didn''t treat her well after you took the child back, but wan Er also said that she has nothing to do with you after she married the young commander, so we won''t care about you."


    "Do you still want to argue with us?" Jiang Shumei was very angry: "what do you think you are? It''s just two country bitches who can''t be on the table. They''re all poor, bitches! How dare you play in front of me, Jiang Shumei? Is it going to rain


    "I don''t know if it rains red or not, but as long as I know, they are my parents, my own parents! In my eyes, they are more valuable than anyone else Gu Wan got up and sat down with Wu Xianglan and Jiang Jibei: "well, father and mother are just unimportant people. You don''t have to be angry with them. It''s not worth saving your body."


    "You Gu Wan, you damned cheap girl, how dare you... " Jiang Shumei''s face was so black that she pulled Gu Haishan and said, "master, do you hear me? This cheap girl would rather recognize these two cheap things as parents than recognize us. Since you still want to decorate the house, you still want to give her five dowries. Will she recognize you? ""What? "Five dowries?" Wu Xianglan couldn''t help laughing when she heard this: "it''s really a lot of dowry, five lifts! But when we marry a house filling man in the countryside, the dowry is at least nine. You are really "willing" to take care of your family. Even Chen millet and rotten sweet potatoes have to be put in the gift box to make up for ninety-nine. When you come to your daughter, do you want to send a beggar to give her a five lift dowry? Will the dowry of Wu Tai also contain Chen millet and rotten sweet potatoes? "


    "What do you mean? Ironically, we can''t afford a dowry? " Jiang Shumei stares at Wu Xianglan fiercely, as if she wants to stab her to death with an eye knife.


    Wu Xianglan, who was originally a rude country woman, glared back without any sign of weakness: "the literal meaning is incomprehensible to Mrs. Gu? I''ll explain it to you, right! I just satirize that you can''t afford the dowry of your daughter? You don''t want this child, you said earlier, I want it! It''s really bad blood for your parents at the night stand


    Jiang Shumei said: "she didn''t want to take care of her family''s dowry. It was me and Haishan who kindly sent it to her. Don''t forget it. We can save something. Hum! Besides, can she compete with my daughter Yuting? You country shrew, can you compare with Mrs. Ben? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 74

    "Yes, we can''t compare with you, because you are not human at all. How can you compare with us?" Wu Xianglan sneered and then said, "what''s more, do you have any purpose to send five dowries to Waner? I can tell you, don''t think that we are going to be young commander''s wife soon, so we come here to please, or want to take advantage of our identity?


    Well, after all, the daughter you raised seduced her fiance before she got married, and was insulted by a thief. In the end, she only became the seventh aunt of the Meng family. It must not be able to give you much benefit in taking care of your family. After all, the Meng family is engaged in the business of medicinal materials. You don''t expect to get sick and soak in the medicine jar every day, do you? "


    "You..." Jiang Shumei''s lungs are about to explode. She has only dealt with Wu Xianglan once. The humble peasant woman who wore patchy clothes in her eyes didn''t dare to ask for much compensation even when she took care of her family and took back her children. Now she dares to scold Jiang Shumei after eating a leopard?


    Of course, she would not know why Wu Xianglan and Jiang Jibei did not want to make compensation because they really regarded Gu Wan as their own child. At the beginning, they were willing to let go because their family was too poor and they thought Gu Wan could have a good life when they came back to Gu''s home.


    They would have come to Gu''s house if Gu hadn''t been reporting good news to them all these years.


    They see xinganer''s daughter as being abused all the time?


    You know, no matter how poor the family was, they didn''t let Gu Wan do a day''s hard work


    At this moment, Wu Xianglan has a stomach full of fire, and Gu Wan is about to become the young commander''s wife. How can she be afraid of Jiang Shumei.


    "What do you think you win when you have big voice and big eyes?" Wu Xianglan said angrily: "you don''t want to get any benefits from my late son, so don''t disturb my late son. My late son is a bride who will get married soon, but she won''t be happy if you don''t have time to take care of her."


    Jiang Shumei was about to scold her again. Gu Haishan glared at her, stepped forward and said to Gu Wan, "although the dowry of Wu Yang is less, it''s all valuable old things at home. If you want to break the relationship with Gu''s family, I don''t blame you either. You''d better take the dowry. The three-year shipping business documents that Huo Jia should give me, do you think you can help me In other words, if you marry Huo Minger, you will go to the shipping business for three years


    When Gu Haishan and Gu Haishan got married so late, they were worried that they would get married?


    "It turns out that master Gu is here to make a deal with me." Gu Wan said coldly.


    "It can''t be said that you are my wife''s own child. The relationship between the parents and the children has been cut off, but you have to break the relationship with us. Even if we are sad, we can only follow your wishes. The dowry is indeed given to you by my wife and me." Gu Haishan a few words, want to whitewash everything in the past.


    "Mr. Gu won''t speak so beautifully any more," said Gu Wan. "It''s always between you and me that you give up on me before I choose to give up on you. You haven''t given me family affection. What can''t be cut off from this relationship? Since the Huo family has promised to give Gu three years of shipping business, I will not break my promise since Gu has nothing to do with Mr. Gu and Mrs. Gu.


    But now it''s Mr. Gu who doesn''t believe in the Huo family. He has to make me rush. It''s an extra thing for me to do. He can exchange the dowry with me. Isn''t that a deal? But I agreed to the deal. "


    In the last life, Gu Haishan and Jiang Shumei really gave her a "dowry" when they sent her to the Huo family to be their concubine. Five of them were old objects. When they carried them to the street, they broke a vase Later it came out that the family members were very kind to her. Although they didn''t give her much dowry, they were all valuable antiques!


    Gu Haishan and Jiang Shumei betrayed her reputation so much that she became the Empress Dowager of Huoxi state and had to help Gu''s family again and again. But in fact, it was the broken vase that let her know that Gu Haishan and Jiang Shumei''s "old objects" were all fakes!


    "Mr. Gu and Mrs. Gu, please bring all the five dowries you gave me."


    "There are so many good things already, and I''m greedy of my family''s five dowries. I''m really a mean smelly girl." Jiang Shumei murmured.


    "It''s just a deal. It''s not for nothing. Don''t be so noble." Gu Wan watched the servant put the dowry in front of her. She looked at the boxes bound with red silk, and said to Zhang Zhun with a blank face: "adjutant Zhang, I don''t have to go to Wude hall to invite you to come here. Please invite some antique experts. I want to evaluate the old objects carried by Mr. Gu and Mrs. Gu."


    "Yes, young lady, I''ll go now!" Zhang Zhun is about to leave.


    Gu Haishan and Jiang Shumei are flustered.


    What they give away are all fake things. They just want to take things out of the door of their own house and don''t admit it. How dare they let antique experts evaluate them!


    "Wait a minute, deputy Zhang." Gu Haishan stopped Zhang Zhun, then turned to Gu Wan and said, "these are all things at home, so you don''t have to ask outsiders to evaluate them, do you? I know how much these things are worth. Just ask me. I don''t have higher requirements for giving you these things. You just need to ask the young commander to urge the shipping documents in front of him. ""Oh, I can''t believe you." Gu Wan said directly: "if you give me some fake as the real one, I have to be wronged. How bad, right?"


    "Master, listen to me. This cheap girl doesn''t appreciate at all. What nonsense does she talk to her? She won''t help us even for such a little help. She is determined to break off the relationship with us and carry things away. Don''t be kind to this cheap girl any more." Jiang Shumei felt guilty, but she screamed fiercely.


    Gu Haishan''s face was dark, and he asked Gu Wan in a cold voice, "do you really want to be so heartless?"


    "If you don''t let Mr. Gu and the experts of antiques evaluate it, I won''t accept the five dowries. Naturally, what Mr. Gu wants me to do..." In the middle of the speech, Gu Wan stopped for a moment, and then said, "however, if master Gu and Mrs. Gu can write a blood relationship severance letter for me right away, I can also help to urge the shipping business for those three years."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 75

    A bunch of fakes. Of course she doesn''t want them.


    But she thought about it carefully. In order to avoid thinking that Gu Haishan and Jiang Shumei would go to the Huo family again to "kidnap" her, she asked Gu Haishan and Jiang Shumei to write a blood relationship severance letter for her, admitting that she would not have to bear any responsibility of family support and support for them in the future. In case they want to ask her to do something too much later, she would be very happy Just take out this book of consanguinity.


    "Gu Wan, are you going to do this?" Gu Haishan also widened his eyes. He didn''t expect Gu to make such a request at the party.


    In fact, he always had another calculation in his heart. He said that Gu Wan had broken the relationship with them, but how could he really give up the relationship flowing in his blood? When Gu Wan became the young commander''s wife, if he really had a good life in Huo''s family, he could also say something in front of Huo''s family. He would definitely come to let Gu Wan take care of Gu''s business.


    It''s nothing new to trade your daughter for money in an age of unrest.


    But Gu Wan now asked him to write a blood relationship severance book?


    It''s hard for him to find Gu Wan to do anything after it''s written?


    "Yes, I will." Gu Wan stared at Gu Haishan for a moment: "how about it? Mr. Gu, think about it. You and Mrs. Gu have written a blood relationship severance letter. I''ll go to ask you in person when the shipping business documents of those three years will come down. If you don''t write them, it''s OK. At most, I''ll ask after I get married to the Huo family. But at that time, if I''m in a bad mood and say something wrong, maybe the time when the documents will come down will be... "


    At this point, Gu Wan deliberately pause for a while, and then said: "I remember very clearly that the Huo family agreed to give Gu family three years of shipping business, but the premise is that Gu Wan really has nothing to do with your family. If you can''t break this relationship with me, it''s OK. When do you break it, the shipping business documents will come down.


    When my future father-in-law talked with Mr. Gu about this, these three years must be the last three years, right? It can also be after master Gu is 50, 60, or even three years after he is 100 I just don''t know if master Gu is still here at that time. "


    "Are you threatening me?" Gu Haishan couldn''t hang on his face: "Gu Wan, I didn''t expect that you could be so vicious. I always thought that your wife was biased against you. I didn''t expect that she didn''t make a mistake. You even wanted to harm and threaten your own parents. You You are a villain


    "Whatever you say." Gu Wan''s hands hidden in his sleeves were clenched into fists.


    It''s ridiculous that when she said such sharp words, she even expected Gu Haishan to give in. If Gu Haishan did give in, it would not be too much and within her power to come to Huo''s house to find her in the future, and she would not really help at all.


    Who knows Gu Haishan has said such words.


    As expected, they should not be expected at all.


    "Good! This blood relationship severance letter can also be written, but I have a request. You must give me the shipping business documents of those three years today. If you can''t give me the documents today, I won''t give you the blood relationship severance letter today. "


    Gu Haishan gritted his teeth and said something like this.


    His wishful thinking is very good. As long as he makes such a request, Gu Wan will go to Huo''s house to urge him to give the document in order to get the blood relationship severance letter. But since the document has not been given before, he may not be able to get it today. As long as he does not get it today, he may not give it.


    Gu Wan immediately understood what he meant, and his heart was even colder.


    At this time, deputy Zhang came forward and whispered something to Gu Wan. Gu Wan''s eyes lit up and asked him, "really."


    Adjutant Zhang nodded.


    "He''s just in time for the rain." Gu Wan said something that confused Gu Haishan and Jiang Shumei.


    Then her eyes fell on Gu Haishan again: "please write down the blood relationship severance book on the spot, and then ask Mr. Gu and Mrs. Gu to write their names on the severance book, press the fingerprints, and I will send Mr. Zhang to help Mr. Gu to urge the shipping documents."


    "Yes, young lady. I''ll do it now." With that, he passed by Gu Haishan.


    "Tianzuo, please go and get some paper and pen."


    "Yes! Young lady Tian Zuo also went and came back soon. He asked someone to take a small table and two chairs and spread the paper on the table. Then he said, "young lady, we are all ready."


    Gu Wan took a look and expressed his satisfaction. He said to Gu Haishan and Jiang Shumei, "Mr. Gu, Mrs. Gu, please!"


    "Good! I write Gu Haishan sat down with a calm black face and picked up his pen to write.


    Gu Wan stood beside him and watched him write every word coldly, so he had to leave the last stroke behind.


    "Mr. Gu, first write your name and press your fingerprints." She reminded me.


    Gu Haishan raised his head: "Gu Wan, you can think about it. Once you sign this blood relationship severance letter, you will not be my daughter in the future, and you will have no family. You will be wronged in the Huo family, and no family will stand out for you.""Who said that there was no family in Wan''er?" Wu Xianglan said, "my man and I are the family of Wan''er!"


    "You?" Jiang Shumei laughed sarcastically again: "do you want to be the mother of the young commander''s wife? It''s shameless not to look at your poor appearance. "


    "Well! I think you''re going to stick to Gu Wan in front of her at this time. Is that the idea of relying on her to get rich? Sure enough, he''s a mean and vulgar countryman. He can only bet on such a cheap girl as Gu Wan! "


    "We don''t want to get rich and prosperous by the end of the day. We really take her as our daughter. For her sake, we can even give up our lives. Where are you like? We just want her life!" Jiangji north also black face against Jiang Shumei.


    Wu Xianglan immediately said: "even if we really want to bet our treasure on Wan''er, it''s better than you bet your treasure on Gu Yuting, the kind of wild robbers who don''t know what to do and seduce men everywhere! Don''t think that I don''t know. Gu Yuting''s wild seed was originally taken out of the GouLan yard. It''s a real wild seed at all! "


    When she said this, not only Jiang Shumei''s eyes widened, but Gu Haishan and Gu Wan were surprised.


    "You You don''t talk nonsense, dare to say a slander my family rain Ting words, I tear your mouth Jiang Shumei showed a ferocious expression again.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 76

    "Mother, is that true?" Gu Wan asked Wu Xianglan.


    In the past years, she has always called Jiang Shumei "mother" and Wu Xianglan "Niang". It''s easy to shout now.


    "Of course it''s true," Wu Xianglan said, "although I''m a rude man, when did I tell lies. Do you remember the little Douhua you played with when you were a child? Her family makes a living by selling herbs. Her father once went up the mountain to dig herbs and saved a woman who was bitten by a snake. The woman lived in xiaodouhua''s house for a period of time. Later, she said that Miss Qianjin, the daughter of Jiangcheng''s family, was taken by her from GouLan yard and sold to Gu''s family. Xiaodouhua''s mother later said that. Your father also knew that, and the whole village knew that "Yes."


    "What your mother said is true," Jiang Jibei testified. "In the second year after you were taken away by the family, the woman said that she was entrusted to find a new born child. Originally, she wanted to buy one from a poor family, but just met someone in the GouLan yard who threw the child out. As soon as she was born, she didn''t even cut the umbilical cord. She thought that it would cost money to buy one from a poor family anyway It''s better to take care of the child and save a lot of money.


    At that time, the woman said that she was bitten by a snake because she had done this immoral thing and had been greedy for money that she shouldn''t have been greedy for Later, when I left, I said that I would do more good deeds in the future. "


    "How noble can the seed come out of the GouLan courtyard? It must be a wild seed left behind by some prostitute and his clients! The Gu family holds the wild seed in their hands, and they have the face to say that my family is mean at night, I Pooh Wu Xianglan said.


    "No It''s impossible, "Jiang Shumei retreated several steps." you must be talking nonsense. I don''t know what kind of woman I''ve never met. Yuting is my daughter, my own daughter! "


    "Believe it or not, it''s not true if you don''t believe it." Wu Xianglan saw that Gu Haishan had written his name in the book of severance of consanguinity, so she urged Jiang Shumei: "you''d better write your own name quickly, and give the book to Wan''er as soon as you''ve finished it. We don''t want parents like you in our family!"


    Jiang Shumei clenched her teeth and suddenly laughed: "ha ha, I know. This must be the story made up. What Yuting is a wild species is the lie you told to raise Gu Wan''s side! I won''t believe it. I tell you, no matter what you say, I won''t like Gu Wan. I will never be soft hearted to Gu Wan again. Even if she kneels down in front of me to beg me, I will never be good to her again. "


    Jiang Shumei wrote her name on the book.


    She thought Gu Wan would be very angry even if he didn''t feel sad.


    But Gu Wan is just very calm, very calm to remind her: "Mrs. Gu, also have to press a fingerprint, thank you."


    "You I will cry for you that night, I will cry for you Jiang Shumei said gnashing her teeth, and hard pressed his finger print.


    At the same time, deputy Zhang came back. Gu Wan immediately took away the blood relationship severance book on the table, stepped back several steps, and retreated behind Tian Zuo and another soldier.


    "Gu Wan, we have agreed that you should give me the shipping business documents of those three years, and you can only give them to you after the blood relationship is cut off. You can''t go back!" Gu Haishan is in a hurry.


    "Mr. Gu, what are you in a hurry?" said Deputy Zhang. "Our young lady is not a person who does not believe what she says."


    "Here you are!" Adjutant Zhang gave a document to Gu Haishan.


    Gu Haishan took a look at it, and it turned out that it was really the document of shipping business in those three years.


    It turns out that this document has long been in the hands of adjutant Zhang, because in such a short period of time, it is impossible for him to go to Huo''s home to make a round trip.


    So he just whispered to Gu Wan, maybe telling him that he had the document in his hand?


    Huoxizhou asked Zhang Zhun to give it to Gu Wan?!


    So did the young young commander care about Gu Wan, and let Gu Wan handle such important documents casually?


    ¡­¡­ Gu Haishan thought of this and immediately cried out regret in his heart.


    He could have got the document, but now he has lost a blood relationship severance letter. Really It''s not worth it!


    "If you wish, go!" Gu Wan blows the ink on the book of severance of consanguinity, and coldly gives the order of expulsion.


    "Gu Wan, don''t forget that you are still living in Gu''s family. You will get married from Gu''s family tomorrow!" Jiang Shumei gave a vicious warning.


    "Mr. and Mrs. Gu, don''t forget that the Huo family can take care of your family and make you fail in this shipping business!" Gu Wan warned to go back.


    Gu Haishan is also an "old" man in business. He even believes that he can do a good job in shipping business in those three years with only one document. Does he have a boat? Does he know how to deal with various shipping forces? Does he know that he can''t keep his goods without guns or guns?


    Gu Haishan''s vision is still too short-sighted. He only sees how profitable the merchants in shipping business are. He doesn''t see the complicated relationship behind others. He doesn''t see that every merchant in shipping business has a good relationship with the Huo family.In troubled times, the gun talks!


    But they abandon her, and protect Gu Yuting offended the Huo family. Do they really want to do business on their own?


    Joke!


    In her previous life, she knew what a big joke Gu had made and what a loss she had suffered!


    In this life, she will never help them again


    "Gu Wan, you''ve done so much. I hope you don''t regret that day." Gu Haishan left with such a hard word.


    "I''m waiting for you to cry!" Jiang Shumei also dropped a sentence and followed up.


    Gu Wan calmed down and watched the two men leave. She knew that they would not disappear completely in her life, but as long as she had the book of blood relationship cut off in her hand, she would not be restrained by them.


    "It''s not hard to be late. They''re not good enough to be parents. You and me and your father. " Wu Xianglan saw that Gu Wan didn''t speak for a long time. Knowing that she was suffering, she came over and grasped her hand, so as to comfort her.


    Wu Xianglan''s hands were rough, but Gu Wan felt at ease and warm.


    "Niang, I''m ok. Where did we just say? Go on." Gu Wan squeezed out a smile and took Wu Xianglan back to the table.


    "Yes, I have to tell you more about my experience as a bride. Just now I said that your father married me home with an ox cart, but you are different. You married the best man in the sixteen provinces of southern China. There must be a lot of etiquette. You can''t make mistakes..."


    After experiencing the twists and turns brought by Gu Haishan and Jiang Shumei, the courtyard is warm and happy again.


    The next day, before dawn, Wu Xianglan went into Gu Wan''s boudoir in her new and festive clothes, called her out of bed and made up for her


    Gu Wan is finally getting married!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 77

    "Late son, the Niang didn''t expect, still can personally send you to marry." Wu Xianglan combed Gu Wan''s hair while wiping her tears: "I used to look forward to it when I was at home. When I could receive your good news, I would come to see you with your father. Now that you really want to get married, I look happy, but I still can''t bear it..."


    "When I couldn''t have a baby, your father sold his family''s farmland and went to Jiangcheng to see a doctor. However, he learned that I was too cold to be pregnant because I was hurt when I was a child. I almost killed myself in sorrow. Who knows that your father bought me something to eat and brought back a baby baby. I can tell from the little clothes you are wearing that it belongs to a rich family, but let your father go out Ask who lost the child, ask for several days did not find out, this will bring you back home.


    Later, I learned that your father was selfish and didn''t go out to inquire about it. For this matter, I felt guilty for many years... "


    Gu Wan didn''t know there was such a thing. She always thought Jiang Jibei couldn''t find anyone after he found her.


    If it was a previous life, she might really blame her adoptive parents, but after Gu Haishan and Jiang Shumei''s selfishness, she would not think so.


    "Maybe it''s my father''s fault that I haven''t been able to leave you for ten years."


    "I remember when I was a child, my family was poor, but no matter how poor I was, I didn''t go down to the ground. Every year I could wear clothes made of new cloth. My mother''s hand was so skillful. After finishing my clothes, I could make some beautiful headflowers for me with the pieces of cloth cut off. Those children around my family would envy me when they saw them..."


    "Bah! On a day of great joy, you should say "die, die, die, die!" Wu Xianglan straightened her face and quickly spread out: "you are the daughter of a rich family, but your father and I are both rural roughneck farming. We are blessed by God and selfishly embrace you as our child. Naturally, we want to hold you in our hands and love you In the twinkling of an eye, you are so big. "


    "Don''t go back to the traditional Chinese medicine center. My father and mother used to live in the back of the traditional Chinese medicine center


    Wu Xianglan thought for a while and said, "Yeer, your father and I are not your own parents. It''s very lucky that we can come to see you and marry you this time. But you are going to be the Young Marshal''s wife. If anyone else knows that you have a father and mother like us, it''s a shame for you. Therefore, your father and I don''t want to be friends After you get married, we''ll go back. "


    With that, Wu Xianglan took out a red swaddling bag from her pocket and put it on the table.


    There are ten oceans in it.


    In these days, it''s not easy for rural people to take out two or three pieces of ocean. How can Wu Xianglan take out so many ocean?


    Wu Xianglan explained: "this swaddling cloth and a piece of jade on it were found by your father when he picked you up. When you were ten years old, your family came to pick you up and forgot to give them. Now you take them by yourself. They are your things. These ten pieces of ocean are the dowry prepared for you by your father and me! In recent years, my family has raised pigs and cattle and sold them for some money. Zhang Dashan of the village wanted to build a ancestral temple on that mu of land in Longshang. He also gave me some ocean, and the rest was saved by your father and me on and off for many years.


    Your father and I don''t have any great skills, so we only save these ten dollars, which is not as much as the things given to you by the Huo family. But it''s the intention of your father and I. don''t give up. If you are greedy after you get married, you can buy some snacks with this money. "


    The sour nostril is full of sour heart.


    As a matter of fact, the adoptive parents are not the poorest families in the countryside. After all, they still have land at home. They don''t have to rent other people''s land, but they have to take out ten dollars to sell everything at home.


    She said that she was no longer looking forward to family love. It turned out that she was looking forward to the wrong direction.


    Isn''t her foster parents good?


    "Niang, I don''t dislike it, but if you and Dad don''t talk about it, I know that these ten pieces of ocean must be all you can take out. If you want me to accept this dowry, you and dad must stay in the traditional Chinese medicine hospital, and let me take care of you later. I won''t let you go back to eat bran swallowing wild vegetables. If you and Dad don''t want to listen to me, these ten pieces of ocean will be the best You take it back. "


    "This..." Wu Xianglan was in a dilemma: "I''ll discuss with your father again. You must accept the money."


    "That''s no good. There''s nothing to discuss. I''ll ask adjutant Zhang to help me take all your things to the traditional Chinese Medicine Center later. I''ll go back to the traditional Chinese medicine center after three days. Then I''ll send someone back to the countryside to take care of the family and find someone to look after the old house. You''ll be bored when you live in Jiangcheng. It''s OK to go back to live in a small house."


    Gu Wan knew that most of the things at home were decided by Wu Xianglan.


    Wu Xianglan thought again, seized Gu Wan''s hand and said, "well I live with your father! First of all, if we are not used to living or humiliate you, we will definitely go back. Your identity will be different in the future. We can''t drag you down. ""No!" Gu Wan said: "because of my different identity, who dares to bully me? Who dares to bully you? I beat him all over the place


    "Good, good, good, good, good..." Wu Xianglan continued to comb Gu Wan''s hair.


    When she combed the bun, she would not draw makeup, so she asked the bride to come. Then she helped to put on the jewelry, and then put the big red cap on Gu Wan''s head.


    Just after the cover was put on, the person reporting the good news outside came to shout: "the wedding party has arrived at the door. The auspicious time for the bride to leave her mother''s house is coming. Please come out!"


    "Good!" Wu Xianglan cheerfully helped Gu Wan to get up, and together with the bride, helped Gu Wan to go out.


    Stepping out of the door of his boudoir, Gu Wan found that there was a red carpet on the floor. Her shoes were on the red carpet, and there was no dust on them.


    "The new uncle said that the bride can''t touch the dust when she gets married. She deliberately made the red carpet from here to the sedan chair outside the door."


    "Besides, my new uncle has come to pick me up himself." Jiang Jibei came over and said excitedly: "it''s the first time that I''ve seen such a big scene. The young commander personally sat on a high horse to meet his relatives and wore a uniform. Not to mention how proud he was, hundreds of soldiers followed him. It''s said that the young commander also let people put on lights and decorations on the way from Gu Fu to Huo house, and what else The banner, yes, is the banner. It has many auspicious words on it, and another one says, "huoxizhou only cares for one person in his life, which can be learned from mountains and rivers! Ouch, my old face is a little shy. What do you young people know about it Romantic


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 78

    He only loved her all his life. What can he learn from?


    Gu Wan''s heart trembled slightly, as if for a moment, he began to believe in the feelings of men and women.


    He said "love" so frankly? And put it on the banner so that all the people in Jiangcheng can see it?


    She knew that he was doing this to raise her identity and let everyone know that he had put her in a very important position in the state of hoxi. In this way, no matter what past she had in caring for her family, no one would dare to say anything about her.


    He is really good to her.


    In the past life, it was good in indifference and violence, but she didn''t know.


    In this life, it is gentle and good.


    If the other side of the relationship is him, can she also consider relaxing her guard?


    I just don''t know if what''s written on the banner is his true feelings.


    But as long as it was announced to him all over the city, she should have taken more steps in his direction.


    In this life, she will be happy for his joy and sad for his sorrow.


    There are soldiers on both sides of the road leading to Gu''s house and freedom. It''s impossible for idle people to get close to Gu Wan. There are blooming flowers on both sides of the carpet. Although there are different kinds of flowers, none of them is festive red.


    Gu Haishan and Jiang Shumei are also included in the list of miscellaneous people. Although they are dressed neatly in their arms, they can only stand far away and watch.


    Looking at their position occupied by Wu Xianglan and Jiang Jibei.


    Looking at Gu Wan wearing a red and valuable wedding dress, she passed in front of them wearing a pair of jewels.


    It''s said that the cloth for the wedding dress was sent by the Huo family before. It''s a kind of Cabernet Sauvignon brocade that is hard to buy. It''s made of the same fabric as the wedding dress worn by the queen before.


    She was the only one who had ever heard of wearing a phoenix crown.


    It is said that the jade Ruyi in Gu Wan''s hand is also a valuable old object.


    It''s said that the most famous embroiderer is Gu Sanniang.


    It is said that the Huo family has arranged the whole Jiangcheng for this wedding.


    Look at Gu Wan''s clothes. Look at the silks and satins on Wu Xianglan and Jiang Jibei. How precious are they?


    Damn it, they don''t become the people who are congratulated, envied and envied by the crowd in such a lively scene. On the contrary, they have to be stopped outside and be satirized and criticized by others.


    "Master, look how proud Gu Wan and those two countrymen are. I think they did it on purpose." Jiang Shumei almost broke her handkerchief: "are you really willing to just stand here and watch their scenery?"


    "If you don''t look, what else can you do?" Gu Haishan is also extremely depressed, such a scene makes him more and more uncertain whether it is the right choice to abandon Gu Wan for three years of shipping business.


    "Master, I have an idea," Jiang Shumei said. "This cheap girl makes us shameless, and I can''t let her marry to the Huo family so happily."


    "What do you want to do?" Gu Haishan said: "don''t make a fool of yourself. You can''t make a fool of yourself in such a scene today."


    "Master. Don''t worry, I won''t make trouble today Jiang Shumei said, and told the people around him: "go quickly and bring out the two dressed girls."


    "I want to give them to the Young Marshal''s wife," Jiang Shumei looked at Gu Wan, who walked steadily on the red carpet step by step. Her eyes were full of jealousy: "I''m all for her good."


    -- she thought of Gu Yuting with her dowry girl. As a result, the two dowry girls became Meng Shuheng''s aunt''s business. So she deliberately chose two girls with good appearance and figure to give to Gu Wan. If the two girls could also climb up the bed in hoxi, would Gu Wan be so proud?


    Gu Haishan heard Jiang Shumei say that she was ready to do so.


    The two girls who were brought here were all dressed in red and gorgeous clothes. That kind of red was even more red than Gu Wan''s wedding dress. Although it was a bit vulgar, it was absolutely eye-catching. In addition to the two chapters of tender but beautiful faces, they were really two pretty little beauties with makeup and jewelry on!


    Gu Haishan frowned slightly, thinking: send two girls in the past, it''s good for Gu Wan, but it''s hard for outsiders to say anything. Gu Wan made up his mind to break up with Gu Wan, and he can''t expect too much to rely on Gu Wan for his family''s benefit in the future, but these two girls must have been carefully selected by Jiang Shumei and taught by herself, if it''s true To be able to climb up to the bed and become the aunt of hoxi, I don''t want to forget the kindness of caring for my family. Maybe Can it really bring some benefits to the family?


    After thinking about this, Gu Haishan looked at the two girls again and said, "I''m tired. I''ll give it to my wife."


    With that, he turned and left.


    Obviously, she connives Jiang Shumei to give Gu Wan a dowry girl, but she doesn''t want to take responsibility.


    Jiang Shumei is not angry either. As long as Gu Haishan doesn''t object, she will definitely add this block to Gu Wan!Therefore, Gu Wan just stepped through the door of Gu''s family. Huo Xizhou got off his horse and came to pick him up. Jiang Shumei came out with two girls.


    "Good evening, young commander. Just a moment." She piled a smile on her face and said politely: "let the two little girls go to Huo''s house with them."


    She pushed the two girls forward, but they were standing in a row with Gu Wan. Then she raised her voice and explained, "Gu Wan was born to me and my master. Even if she is determined to refuse to recognize us, there is no one in Jiangcheng who doesn''t have a maid to marry. So my master and I chose two young, beautiful, sensible and smart little girls to send them. These are Fenghua and XueYue. It''s rare for them to be twins. I''ll stay with Wan''er and the young commander in the future! "


    "Fenghua, XueYue, I haven''t met the young commander''s wife and young commander in a hurry."


    At the end of the sentence, Jiang Shumei inevitably took a little proud expression.


    Even though Gu Shumei''s face turned red at this time, Gu didn''t know it.


    She thinks Gu Haishan and Jiang Shumei won''t let her marry so easily, and they will try every means to add to her, but they didn''t expect that their last thought was to send her a girl to marry.


    She looked to the left and right, and saw that the two dowry girls were wearing bright red. The purpose was so obvious that it was really good for her!


    Fenghua? Snow moon? Even the name is deliberately taken so suggestive!


    But


    She won''t accept this kind of "good"!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 79

    "Madame Gu, although Gu Wan often heard people say that he can''t say goodbye to the gift given by the elderly, but in the end, it has to be something given by the elderly who have some relationship. It''s very interesting to accept it, but Gu Wan has already agreed with the caretakers that as long as I step out of the door of caretakers, anyone who cares for the family will have nothing to do with me!


    It''s not that I didn''t recognize my parents, but that my parents have completely abandoned me for three years of shipping business! In this way, Mrs. Gu and Mr. Gu have no relationship with me at all. What identity can I have to send my so-called dowry girl? "


    With that, Gu Wan took out the blood relationship severance letter and held it up to the onlookers to see: "this is the blood relationship severance letter written by Mr. Gu himself. It has the autographs and fingerprints of Mr. Gu and Mrs. Gu. When I got the blood relationship severance letter yesterday, I asked people to go to the government and seal it with the seal of the government. At the same time, I was sent to Gu Wan in advance The household registration has moved out of the family and entered the Huo family. From now on, I am Hoo gu!


    But I don''t know what''s going on here. Mrs. Gu sent two girls dressed like bridesmaids to come here. What''s the matter? Don''t you think I''m soft tempered and my home is easy to talk, so any cat or dog can go to me and my husband''s side, and you must come to me when I want to get on the sedan chair, and deliberately block me up. Mrs. Gu, you really give your face! "


    As soon as Gu Wan finished, the crowd began to talk.


    "Oh, my God, I thought that Gu''s family had done enough, but I didn''t expect that there would be more. Gu didn''t even get on the sedan chair, so they wanted to plug women and two girls into the young commander''s side. It''s too much!"


    "It''s not to give your face, it''s to be shameless! I did so much to Gu Wan before, but now I "sell" Gu Wan. Knowing that I can''t profit from Gu Wan in the future, I find a way to plug two more little girls to see how they dress up the little girl. She''s even more red than the bride. It''s clear that they want to add blocks to the bride and run to be the young commander''s aunt. "


    "It''s disgusting. I''m still - it''s obviously a scholar.


    "I think there are quite a lot of people who have Mr. Zhao''s idea. Look over there, there are several newspaper reporters. The thing they are holding is called a camera. At that time, not only the articles will be published in the newspaper, but also the photos will be published. It''s well known that people who care about their families can lose their face."


    "I think I should suggest those reporters to take a picture of the book of severance of consanguinity. This is the iron evidence that Gu family abandoned Gu Wan!"


    "The people who take care of their family are really disgusting and stupid. A good young commander''s wife doesn''t hold it quickly, but also wants to destroy it. I don''t think the family will survive long in Jiangcheng."


    "That''s not necessarily. Didn''t the Huo family promise Gu''s three-year shipping business?"


    "If you''re stupid, you''re stupid, too? Is the shipping business so good? There are wars every year on the river. There is no power background. Let alone making a fortune by water, you can''t even walk on a boat on the river. Who knows when the bottom of the boat was chiseled by the "Water Ghost" of which family, or the power of which family doesn''t know which one. The business given by the Huo family is covered by the Huo family. But Gu family offends both the Huo family and the young commander''s wife Fruit Think for yourself


    "Oh, my God, listen to you, I feel that caring for the family is not far away from the end of the game. It seems that there is a business in my family that is involved in caring for the family. I''ll go back to discuss with my father and break off the relationship with caring for the family earlier, so as to save the trouble of caring for the family later..."


    "It''s true that they can''t be trusted to take care of your family when they are in business."


    "I think it''s very good for Gu Wan to be like this. In troubled times, when his mother''s family broke up, he had to rely on his husband''s family and himself. I just wanted to see how the young commander would deal with the two girls. I guess the young commander will not allow those two girls to go to the Huo family. The threshold of the Huo family is high. Where can two wild girls who are controlled by others and have ulterior motives step in? "


    As soon as the man''s words came to an end, he heard the words of huoxizhou coldly: "today I''m very happy with you. It''s not suitable to see blood. Lieutenant Zhang, take these two girls to the riverside and drown them!"


    "I have already said that I will only care about this woman in my life in hoxi, only my wife and concubine, and I will not have those messy dogs and cats."


    At this point, he has stepped forward, holding Gu Wan''s hand: "late, I just want you, mountains and rivers can learn!"


    Gu Wan''s heart is beating fast. In her impression, Huoxi is really not a person who can say love words, but this sentence "I only want you, mountains and rivers can learn!" But it''s as crisp as a stone.


    Know his ambition, is a cavity of enthusiasm, deep love at the foot of the land, good rivers and mountains.


    But now, he put her in the same important position as his river and mountain.


    How can she not be moved? How not to move?


    "Good!" With her other hand, she grasped the generous palm of the state of hoxi: "I only want you, too. You can learn from mountains and rivers!"


    "Spare me! Young commander, I don''t want to die. Don''t drown me, don''t The girl named XueYue originally wanted to block his aunt, but now huoxizhou didn''t even look at her sisters. She would drown them with a sound? She didn''t rush to beg for mercy?She and her sister agreed to be dowry girls, but they were not running for life.


    "Young commander, young commander''s wife, my sister and I have no bad thoughts. We are all It''s all forced by Mrs. Gu. We didn''t mean to block you and the young commander''s wife. Even Mrs. Gu gave us the clothes to wear. "


    "Yes! That''s what happened. We didn''t mean to do it, "Feng Hua said, kneeling on the ground and kowtowing." please forgive us. If the young commander and his wife see that we don''t like our eyes, we can accept other punishment. Please give us a way to live. "


    With that, she deliberately added: "I know the Young Marshal''s wife is kind and tolerant. She will let us live, won''t she?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 80

    If Fenghua didn''t make up the last sentence, maybe Gu Wan would help them to beg for love and let them go. But Fenghua has a mind and wants to kidnap her?


    To live again, she will not accept anyone''s moral kidnapping!


    This girl named Fenghua means that if she doesn''t forgive them, she won''t be tolerant and kind?


    But are they worthy of her kindness and tolerance?


    What''s more, if she doesn''t deal with them properly today, she still doesn''t know how many people will push how many girls to hoxi!


    Therefore, Gu said coldly, "Fenghua, XueYue? Do you think I''m a soft persimmon? As long as you can say a few good words, I will forgive you who want to rob my husband? "


    "This Madam young commander, I That''s not what we mean... "


    "No, it doesn''t mean that. What do you mean? Today is my wedding day. If you didn''t save your dirty mind, would you come and fill me up with such a big red dress? You have already stood in the position of dealing with me. Why do you ask me to be kind and tolerant to you? "


    "Listen, I will never tolerate my enemies, including my lovers!"


    Speaking of this, Gu Wan said to huoxizhou, "Xizhou, I feel uncomfortable seeing their bright red clothes."


    "Deputy Zhang!" Huoxizhou immediately gave orders to Zhang Zhun and others in a cold voice: "let people immediately strip off the clothes of these two wild girls, and inform the whole city that today I''m married in huoxizhou. Who dares to wear bright red clothes to my daughter-in-law? I promise that once I get married, I''ll let them" see red "!"


    That''s what it means to kill!


    The temperature at the scene was lowered by several degrees due to the order of the state of Huoxi.


    Several soldiers came forward, rudely picked two coats of Fenghua and XueYue, blocked their mouths and knelt down on the ground.


    "Young commander, young lady, are these two girls still drowning?" Zhang Zhun asked.


    "Ask my daughter-in-law." Huoxizhou looks like he listens to Gu Wan: "my daughter-in-law will kill her if she wants to, and cut her if she wants to. In Jiangcheng, where huoxizhou is in charge, someone can be disrespectful to huoxizhou, but she must not be disrespectful to huoxizhou''s wife!"


    As soon as the words came out of horsey, the crowd exploded again.


    "Oh, my God, it turns out that the young commander is so affectionate to his wife. It''s wrong to bet on the wrong treasure, the wrong big treasure."


    "It seems that Gu Wan will be the first lady of the sixteen southern provinces in the future We have to get along with her in the future. "


    "The young commander is so handsome. If any man can treat me like the young commander does to his wife, I will marry him immediately."


    "The young lady is very powerful. If you want to deal with these shameless foxes, you shouldn''t be a little softhearted..."


    Zhang Zhun turned around and said to Gu Wan, "young lady, how do you deal with these two enemies who intend to destroy your wedding with the young commander, to bring bad luck to the Huo family, and to make enemies with the military governments of the 16 provinces in the south?"


    These three big hats are buttoned down. Gu Wan wants to cut the two girls into pieces. No one dares to say anything for them.


    "Go and leave it to Mr. Gu," Gu said with a sneer. "When you hand someone over, remind him that if it''s not handled properly, the business he wants to do will not be done well."


    This is definitely the threat of chiguoguo. Gu Haishan acquiesces that Jiang Shumei uses these two girls to block her. She asks Gu Haishan to deal with these two girls personally. She doesn''t deal with them hard enough. She has already said in public that the shipping business of taking care of her family can''t be done. It''s too hard to deal with them. The person who carries the bad name is also taking care of her family, which has nothing to do with her and hoxi!


    Huo Xizhou immediately added two sentences: "it''s right to do it at night. At the beginning, my father discussed with Mr. Gu that he would give Mr. Gu a three-year shipping business document in exchange for my daughter-in-law. After that, he broke off the relationship with Mr. Gu. Now my daughter-in-law has gone out of the door of Mr. Gu, and Mr. Gu has also got the document. Since then, even in the Qing Dynasty, he has never done shipping business To start the shipping business, oh, I''ll put my words here - as long as I don''t agree with hoxi, he will not go into the water, let alone a boat, even a wooden board! "


    With these words, facing Gu Wan again, Huoxi''s voice immediately became gentle: "daughter-in-law, are you satisfied with this?"


    "No matter what you do, I''m satisfied." Gu Wan replied: "Xizhou, help me to the sedan chair! Don''t really delay the auspicious time of our worship hall because of these unimportant people. It''s not cost-effective


    "Wanwan is right!" Huo Xizhou nodded and personally helped Gu Wan to the red sedan chair. The bride spilled the flowers and opened the curtain. Gu Wan sat in steadily.


    Huoxizhou then turned over and got on horseback, and the team set out to Huofu.


    Gu Wan was sitting in the sedan chair. All the people who carried the sedan chair were brothers that Huo Xizhou trusted, so she walked smoothly without any bumps. Remembering what Jiang Jibei had said before, she lifted the hood a little, pulled the curtain of the sedan chair open a small corner, and looked out.


    If you really see the streets outside are full of ribbons, red silk and red lanterns, with eye-catching red banners. Although you just look at them in a hurry, you can also see the name of hoxi and her, as well as the four words of "mountains and rivers to learn".She put down the curtain and put her hand on her heart in a hurry. She felt her heart beating fast and her face was hot. This kind of feeling was unprecedented even when she liked Meng Shuheng most in her previous life.


    Is this the real motivation?


    If this feeling of confusion, excitement, shyness, and expectation is moving, then what is her death to Meng Shuheng in her previous life? Wrong paranoia?


    She doesn''t understand!


    But she was sure that in this life, she was going to go on with the state of hoxi until she died! And Hosea and I won''t let her die that early.


    At least, not before she and her enemies in horsey!


    Just when Gu Wan thought about these things, Huo Fu had already arrived.


    When the sedan chair was put down, someone outside yelled, "please get the bride out of the sedan chair!" She then responded and quickly put on the cover again. Then she saw that the sedan chair had been beaten up again, and the broad palm of the Huoxi state reached her sight.


    His voice is full of magnetism, with unspeakable tenderness and bewitchment: "evening, come with me."


    She was stunned for a moment, then put her hand in the past.


    Huoxizhou led Gu Wan to go forward. Of course, there were all kinds of congratulatory voices around him.


    But just after crossing the threshold of Huo''s mansion, Huo Xizhou found that there was a section of road from the mansion to Xitang, but there was no red carpet. His face suddenly changed: "I said that the red carpet should be paved from the gate of the mansion to Xitang. Why didn''t this section of road be paved? My daughter-in-law is paying homage to me. You can''t step on the dust, don''t you know? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 81

    The cold questioning, with orders that could not be refused, surprised everyone present.


    "Fourth brother, it''s my fault. It''s all my fault." Huo Minghao, the third young master of the Huo family, rushed over and said to Huo Xizhou with a smile on his face: "well, one of my mother''s cousins, coincidentally, got married today. Of course, there is no fourth brother who can make the red carpet the main road, but the wedding hall still needs to be paved.


    Who knows they went to buy the red carpet, but I was told that all the red carpets in the city were bought by my fourth younger brother. I also have no way. Thinking that my fourth younger brother and younger sister have entered the door, I must not want the red carpet in this section of the road. I took it without authorization, that is, a small section of the road. On the road, I was swept clean and there was no dust. Let''s go. "


    Huo Minghao is a smiling tiger. He said it politely, as if he didn''t mean to embarrass him. Moreover, it was revealed in the lines that Huo Minghao had taken away all the red carpet by force. Even Huo Minghao''s cousin couldn''t find the red carpet


    "So it is," Gu Wanqing said coldly, "but as far as I know, the cousin of sanshao set the date of marriage half a year ago, but the date of marriage between Xizhou and me was only set a month ago, the cousin of sanshao Or my cousin''s husband''s family, who hasn''t bought the red carpet for Xitang in half a year, has to borrow it from my wedding with Xizhou. My cousin''s, my cousin''s husband''s family I have to strengthen my ability. "


    "Puchi!" Among the onlookers, some couldn''t help laughing.


    Yes, the engagement in hoxi is less than half a month away from the wedding date, and people can buy the red carpet of the whole city. However, three young people have sent out three parties, and they can''t buy the red carpet for the wedding hall. They have to take the red carpet that the young commander has already spread in the mansion. It''s true... " Incompetence!


    Huo Minghao''s heart sank suddenly, and his lung ached.


    I didn''t expect that the hole I deliberately dug for Huoxi state was cracked by Gu Wan.


    Let these onlookers question his incompetence?


    Damn, this Gu Wan really can''t be underestimated, he admitted that he looked down at Gu Wan.


    "Ha ha ha," Huo Minghao laughed again: "yes, I''m incompetent. I didn''t love studying since I was a child. When my father asked me to lead a team to study abroad, I heard that, my God, it''s too hard to travel so far, so I gave this opportunity to my fourth brother. Look, my fourth brother came back from studying abroad. It''s good for everything, Brother and sister, it''s absolutely a good marriage for you to marry my fourth brother. "


    "However, it''s said that you broke your blood relationship with your mother''s family in order to marry your fourth brother. Tut Tut, you have great courage. Although your sister was caught doing some indescribable things with the young master of the Huo family in my ancestral hall a few days ago, eh It''s a little hard for you to hang on to your face, but if you just cut off your blood relationship with your mother''s family, it''s hard to avoid a real population. Besides, if you lose your mother''s family to rely on, in case you have a little conflict with my fourth brother in the future, you


    How about that? If you are unhappy with your fourth brother in the future, you will come to see the third brother. The third brother will make the decision for you, make you understand, and let you smile again? "


    These words not only promote Huo Minghao himself, but also promote the excellence of Huo Xizhou into his function. They also deliberately make people think that Gu Wan broke his blood relationship with his mother''s family for fear of being dragged down by Gu Yuting, and they also tease Gu Wan by the way.


    For a moment, all of us pricked up our ears, waiting to see a good play.


    "Fourth brother, I think your life is a little more leisurely. There are many bandits in Daoqing county. Why don''t I suggest to my father that you be sent to suppress them?"


    Daoqing county?


    Gu Wan''s heart suddenly shrank.


    She knew how serious the banditry was.


    Huo Ting sent Huo Xi Zhou to Daoqing county to suppress the bandits a few days after she entered Huo''s house. Later, the banditry was solved. Huo Xi Zhou came back with all kinds of injuries and lay on the bed for several months.


    Meng Yunxi, however, came to her during that time, instigated her to betray Huoxi Prefecture and communicate with Meng Shuheng. In the name of Huoxi Prefecture, he made Meng Shuheng from the "toilet chief" in the Marshal''s mansion to the team leader on duty at the Marshal''s gate. Later, Meng Shuheng accidentally saved the Marshal''s life and took a big step up.


    Now, she suspects that the so-called saving grace was deliberately created by Meng Shuheng


    Thinking of this, Gu Wan reached out and took the initiative to grasp huoxizhou''s hand, calmly said: "third brother, I think Xizhou''s suggestion is good. I also suggest that the third brother go to suppress the bandits and establish some merits so that he can have a foothold at home. "


    "However, as far as I know, Xizhou was really the first choice to study abroad. Although Xizhou was born in a normal family, he was cold-blooded and didn''t like to talk much, but he never bullied you. On the contrary, he had to work harder than his brothers since childhood, so he was the best in his family, and Xizhou had learned to study abroad before No one of the three brothers above has foreign language, especially The third brother who doesn''t like learning.


    It''s true that dashai asked the third brother to study abroad, but the third brother felt that he could only be the vice captain. After the captain let Xizhou do it, he was not happy, so he didn''t go As a matter of fact, Gu Wan thinks that the third brother''s temperament is a little more casual.As for me, I would like to thank my third brother for their relationship. Naturally, Xizhou and I have been married for a hundred years. I just want to emphasize with my third brother that Gu Yuting is only the adopted daughter of my family, and has no blood relationship with me. Moreover, because my family is greedy for shipping business, I abandoned me first. Master Gu and Mrs Gu wrote a blood relationship severance letter by hand, and I went out of the door of my family At the beginning, it has nothing to do with caring for the family.


    At this point, I feel that the third brother is a little more free and easy to live. The third brother is a rich young master who was born with a golden key. I don''t know that in today''s troubled times, many people can sell their children and women for their livelihood and interests. It''s inhuman. I think among the soldiers in the military government, many of their brothers have broken up with their families long ago, and there are so many All of them have nothing to do with the original family. Why not take care of one more?


    However, I am not without my parents. My adoptive parents before I was ten years old have always been very kind to me. I think it''s not bad for them to be parents for life. Today, they are coming with me, just behind me.


    Third brother, please remember, my father''s name is Jiang Jibei, and my mother''s name is Wu Xianglan. She lives at 106 Linjiang street. That will be my mother''s house in the future.


    Maybe the third brother thinks that they are rural people with poor status, but in such a troubled time, too many people are for fame and profit, and it''s more important to have the sincerity to make a fortune for their children than anything else.


    Tell the third brother again, I don''t need the third brother to worry about the relationship between my husband and wife in Xizhou. I''m not afraid to be shy. Young couples don''t have to make a fuss. It can also enhance the relationship between husband and wife, can''t it? But the name of the third brother is outside. If I go to the third brother because of a little bit of small things, I''m afraid that the beauties of the third brother will come to my trouble?


    Finally, Xizhou and I are young, and we also ask our third brother to give us a high hand. Don''t bully my family. Xizhou is not good at words, and don''t bully a little girl like me. Please give me the way. Xizhou and I don''t want to miss the auspicious time of getting married. Thank you


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 82

    "Ha ha," another one in the crowd couldn''t help laughing, "young commander''s wife said well!"


    "I used to know that the third young master of the Huo family was a good talker. I didn''t expect that I would meet an opponent today. The young commander''s wife would not let me alone!"


    "What the young commander''s wife says is still reasonable. Nowadays, it''s not easy to find a few sincere people. Most of them are that the father is not like the father, the son is not like the son, and the brothers and sisters are feuding day by day. It''s not easy to have a warm relationship, and it''s even more difficult to have a marriage that is in line with his own mind. Huo sanshao really shouldn''t stop at the door and try to delay the auspicious time for the young commander and his wife to get married."


    "I know that the young commander doesn''t like to argue with others. I think it''s his temperament that makes the young commander bear some bad reputation. If it wasn''t for the young commander''s wife, I would have thought that Huo sanshao gave up the young commander to study abroad."


    "It''s really inappropriate for Huo San Shao to talk to the young commander''s wife in front of the young commander. No matter how he" flowers "outside, he can''t" spend "on his sister-in-law."


    "It''s still the Young Marshal''s wife," said the speaker with a thumbs up: "the Huo family really picked up a treasure. The family members are blind. They are so stupid that they abandon the Young Marshal''s wife. In the future, they must not deal with the family members..."


    The focus of Gu Minghao''s criticism and criticism is not on the top and the bottom.


    Huo Minghao''s face was embarrassed, but with a smile: "good! Good, good! It''s amazing


    "Please, I''ll lead the way for my sister-in-law to clean the road again." Said, Huo Minghao really stood up straight body, yelled: "come on, sweep the road again."


    "No need." Huo Xizhou coldly said, directly bent down and held Gu Wan up: "third brother, you borrowed the red carpet without my permission. I can''t let you take it back now. I hope third brother can understand that if you take other people''s things privately, you will have to pay for it."


    He doesn''t care about those who embarrass him in hoxi, but he won''t let go of those who embarrass his daughter-in-law in hoxi.


    My mother''s cousin, right? Wait!


    "My daughter-in-law can''t get dust under her feet. I''ll take her in person."


    Then he strode forward.


    Suddenly, he was held up in the air. Gu Wan subconsciously grasped the clothes of Huoxi state, and his heart beat fast.


    "Don''t worry, we''ll be here soon." Hoxi''s gentle and stable Gu Wan.


    So, Gu was at ease and nestled in his arms.


    It''s not a long or short way. The state of Huoxi is walking steadily. The place where the red carpet is paved in front of Xitang is where Gu Wan is carefully put down.


    "Ouch, the young commander''s new daughter-in-law is very delicate. It''s all brought by the young commander himself," a girl voice said sourly. "At that time, Mingkun''s wedding was a military wedding. The wedding was held in the military camp. The clothes were very simple. The bride didn''t cover her head, so she could drink with everyone on the table."


    The speaker was the third lady, the mother of Huo Mingkun, the young master of the Huo family.


    "What? Does Sanniang feel that the elder brother and his sister-in-law were wronged when he got married? " Asked the state of horsey.


    "No, no, no! No, I''m not aggrieved. " Huo Mingkun''s wife Zhou Min shook her head.


    But his mother-in-law glared fiercely.


    "I don''t feel aggrieved. I just think you young people are playing more and more."


    "Play?" Huoxizhou coldly said: "maybe the eldest brother''s marriage is just for fun. It''s a first-class event for me to get a wife in huoxizhou. When my huoxizhou daughter-in-law enters the door, don''t say it''s someone else who gave birth to my mother-in-law, including myself. If anyone dares to cheat her, huoxizhou will give her back 100 times!"


    "Today, I married wanwan. Before marriage, I asked all kinds of elders, friends and distinguished guests in the hall to witness. In my whole life, there was only one woman in Huoxi state. There was only one wife, no concubine, no outer room, and no troubles like good luck. If you disobey, you will lose your children and grandchildren, and you will die alone! "


    "What are you saying, horsey? Take it back." Old lady Huo''s face changed greatly when she heard this.


    "Yes, Xizhou. What''s the poison oath for a good day. Even (bereavement of one''s son and one''s grandson) I''m not afraid that your grandmother and father will be angry when I say that. Take it back quickly. " Huoxi state''s mother Angelica dahurica orchid also said so.


    "No! Grandma, mother, I don''t take it back. That''s what I really think, "huoxizhou said firmly." I grew up in the big environment at home since I was a child. My mother is good-natured and can tolerate those things. I can''t stand it and don''t want my daughter-in-law to go the same way as my mother. In troubled times, there are so many things that I am lucky to get It''s enough to give me this sincerity. She''s been waiting for me for many years. I can''t fail her. I''ll live up to her all my life. Let''s accept some people''s thoughts completely. "


    "You..." Angelica dahurica stare big eyes, for a while, just said: "you this child, forget it, today is your happy day, let alone these. Before you went abroad to study, I, your grandmother and your father also agreed to you. You decide your own business. I still don''t know how you made such a request to us in advance. How dare you wait for us here? ""Mom, look at this child. You say he''s smart. I can''t manage it any more. You and the marshal should take care of it."


    Listen to Bai Zhi LAN say so, Gu Wan''s in the mind know - her mother-in-law is to help her and Huoxi state talk, otherwise how can deliberately mention that they agreed in advance to let Huoxi state their own things to decide?


    Say, Angelica dahurica mild temperament, but in the position of wife has never been down, certainly not as easy to get along with the surface.


    "Whatever, I think it''s good!" Mrs. Huo said with a smile: "when the child grows up, he can fly, then fly far away. Xizhou is the best child in the family. He can decide his own business. Zhilan, besides, the child is right. You are a good daughter-in-law of Huo family. Over the years, I have wronged you. I''d like to thank you for giving birth to such a good child for the Huo family


    As soon as this statement came out, all the words in front of hoxi were recognized.


    Huo Tianlang''s eyes are full of smiles. He is happy for Huoxi. He doesn''t have the courage to say such things on such occasions.


    Huo Mingkun and Huo Minghao are very jealous. Is the best child huoxizhou? Is the only good kid in hocy?


    How eccentric!


    Second wife (Huo Minghao''s mother) and third wife (Huo Mingkun''s mother) face is not good: Angelica dahurica grievance what? Have you been pressing on them for many years or have you been wronged?


    Everyone has his own mind, but his face is a smile.


    At this time, the person in charge of looking at the time called out: "lucky time! New people worship heaven and earth


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 83

    "Worship heaven and earth!"


    Huoxizhou led Gu Wan to stand in the center of Xitang.


    "A bow, respect heaven, thank heaven for love, the perfect couple is made in heaven!"


    Huoxizhou and Gu Wan go down together.


    "Two bows, respect the loess, thank the land for its intention, and unite together!"


    Huoxizhou and Gu Wan bowed down again.


    "Three bows, respect heaven and earth, thank heaven and earth for their kindness, forever and ever!"


    Hoxi and Gu Wan will pay homage again.


    "Two worship high hall!"


    At this time, Huo ting and baizhilan should be sitting on the right side of the parents'' table, but the left side is vacant.


    Huoxizhou took a look at Jiang Jibei and Wu Xianglan in the crowd and said respectfully, "please take your father-in-law and mother-in-law to the table."


    Jiang Jibei and Wu xianglangdun were flattered.


    As a matter of fact, Gu Wan told them when he was at home that when he arrived at the Huo family, they wanted to be a high court. But how dare they sit with Marshal Huo and his wife.


    So they didn''t move.


    I didn''t expect that horsey would invite them so respectfully.


    "This It''s a bit inappropriate. We''re just late adoptive parents. "


    "Wanwan has said that the grace of raising is greater than heaven. In the future, you will be her biological parents. Naturally, you will be my father-in-law and mother-in-law in hoxi. We should thank you. If you hadn''t brought wanwan back, maybe today, hoxi would not have such a good wife." The state of horsey is sincere.


    "In laws, hurry to the seat!" Huo Ting looked at Jiang Jibei and Wu Xianglan, who were also honest people. He thought they were better than those who cared for their family, so he opened his mouth.


    "And then said:" Dahurian home quickly


    Jiang Jibei and Wu Xianglan see this, this is a bit unnatural to sit in the high hall.


    Xitang is more lively.


    Li Sheng yelled: "a bow, thank parents, flesh and blood kindness, love such as the vast sea, boundless."


    "Second, you can''t give thanks to your parents."


    "Three bows, parents worship, teaching +..."


    After paying homage to the hall and the guests, it''s time for the couple to pay homage to each other.


    Gu Wan bowed down to Huoxi state with great piety. She didn''t hear what Li Sheng called out. She just said in her heart:


    with a bow, thank you for saving me from danger and insulting me. Thank you for taking me into Huo''s house and protecting me for half of my life. But I can''t stand it. It''s because I didn''t understand your deep meaning and failed you.


    Thank you for your kindness, and I will bow to you in my life!


    Three bows, I hope I can work with you hand in hand, rain and wind together, I wish you a smooth life, I hope you will be safe for the rest of your life Also hope that the person with you, has always been me!


    "Licheng, send to the bridal chamber!"


    Gu Wan straightened up, and huoxizhou''s hand reached out and held her hand tightly: "from today on, you are my huoxizhou''s wife."


    "Yes Gu said, but he didn''t know what to say, so he said casually: "please Take care. "


    "Ha ha ha." The people who were close to each other laughed: "young commander, please take more care of the bride. Then you must take more care of her tonight and take care of a baby as soon as possible."


    "Lao Liu, don''t be so direct. Don''t scare my daughter-in-law." Huo Ting glared at the middle-aged man in uniform. He was his brother who was fighting with him.


    "My old Liu is rude, but he can definitely tell you what you''re thinking about. You''re not happy that they''ll give you more help."


    "Happy, happy, I''m happy." Of course, Huo Ting didn''t blame Lao Liu. He just said to Huo Xizhou, "go."


    Huoxizhou personally supported Gu Wan, step by step into the new house.


    There is still a distance between Xi Tang and the courtyard of Huo Xi Zhou (later also Gu Wan''s courtyard). Huo Xi Zhou stopped several times and asked Gu Wan if he wanted to run. Gu Wan didn''t want to let others see the joke and said that he didn''t need to, but he was really tired when he came to the new house wearing heavy wedding clothes.


    But no matter how tired she was, it was worth it.


    "Young commander, after setting up the bride, you have to go to the front to toast." Someone reminded me.


    "No need." "I never drink, and my father and mother know it, so tell them if you want grandchildren, don''t disturb me," he said


    "Deputy Zhang!"


    "Yes Zhang Zhun responded with a loud voice outside.


    Horsey state: "take twenty people and guard outside the yard. Don''t let a fly in!"


    "Ah?"


    Hocy: "repeat the order."


    "Yes! Young commander, take 20 people and guard outside the yard. No fly is allowed to enter the yard. My subordinates will take orders! " Zhang Zhun''s voice is even louder.Huoxi state''s vision fell on the bridesmaid in the room again: "you also go out, I will lift the lid myself, and I know how to drink hehe wine myself."


    "Young commander, this It''s against the rules. " The bride is still hesitant. It''s the first time for her to meet the bridegroom who won''t go out after entering the bridal chamber. Besides, it''s still bright outside. The young commander doesn''t want to meet the bride now Is it a round house?


    Isn''t that...


    Oh, my God, it''s not close to women There is also the special preference of young commander Huo Xizhou, who can''t wait to be with his bride Cough, is it too fierce?


    Just as the bride made all kinds of guesses, Huoxi was a little impatient: "still not going?"


    "Yes! Young commander! I I''m going


    "I wish the young commander and his wife love each other and have a noble son early!"


    The bride opened the smile on her face and said an auspicious word.


    Huoxi state gave her a happy money, she happily left with the girl.


    Soon all that was left in the house was goo Wan and Hosie.


    Gu Wan was nervous at this time.


    "West Xizhou, are you sure you don''t go out for a toast? " She asked.


    The memory of the last life told her that she drank a lot in hoxi. Many times, she came to her room drunk and tried to keep her alive. How could she stop drinking in this life?


    Or, at the beginning of his last life, he didn''t drink. Later, he began to drink after hearing some bad rumors about her and Meng Shuheng?


    But in fact, she didn''t betray him. She was emotionally biased towards Meng Shuheng, but she had no intimate behavior with Meng Shuheng, even holding hands and hugging Just foolishly used by Meng Shuheng, Gu Yuting and Meng Yunxi to help Meng Shuheng rise step by step


    "I never drink, only drink boiled water, so that I can keep sober at any time," huoxizhou took the Xi scale to Gu Wan and stood still. "But this cup of Hehe wine tonight, I will definitely drink it."


    The head of Xiguai is under the hood. Gu Wan''s face turns red and his heart beats fast


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 84

    In the new house, electricity is used. The floor lamp stands on both sides of the bed are covered with red lampshade. The light from the bulb turns into a warm and ambiguous dark red.


    When the red cap was uncovered by hoxi, the light was shining on Gu Wan''s shy face.


    The lamp man looks at the beauty, the country and the city.


    In a flash, the eyes of the state of hoxi became deeper.


    "Late, late, you are beautiful." He praised from the bottom of his heart and sat on the bed beside her in a hurry. He pinched her chin with the empty hand and raised it slightly.


    Gu Wan can only be forced to look at him, the scarlet on his face is more obvious, and his heart seems to be about to jump out of his voice: "you..."


    "Drink."


    He conveniently put the Xi scale on the table, took two more glasses of wine, and stuffed one of them into Gu Wan''s hand: "this is hehe wine. I want to drink it."


    "Well." Gu Wan nodded and started to drink.


    "Wait a minute." And horsey stopped her.


    "Well?" Gu Wan was puzzled.


    "That''s not how he zhe drinks." Huo Xizhou said, crossing his arm with Gu Wan: "hehe liquor is also called Jiaobei liquor. It''s like this."


    He was very close, and Gu Wan had an impulse to escape, especially his black eyes were still staring at her, which made her blood boil.


    In the previous life, on the night when I first entered the Huo family, there was no such thing.


    In fact, nothing happened that night in her previous life. Hoxi even gave her her bed and sat on the chair all night. Later, one day, Meng Yunxi asked her out. She came back a little late and found hoxi sitting in the room with a gloomy face waiting for her It was from that night that she really became a woman in the state of hoxi, and from the beginning that she recognized him as a cruel tyrant!


    But in this life, there are many different things. It seems that he will not want to sit in the chair all night tonight.


    Fortunately, he''s really just drinking.


    So, she also used drinking to cover up, but because she was too nervous, she drank too quickly, and the wine went down her stomach. The throat was burning hot and irritating, and she coughed violently


    He busily put down their wine glasses, leaned over and patted her on the back.


    "How are you?"


    "Good Hot


    "Is this your first time drinking?" He asked, a little funny.


    "Not either." Gu Wan said: "it''s just a little urgent and choking."


    "Well, nervous?" His hand stopped on his back and changed to a soft touch: "just having a drink with me? Then we have to do something more intimate later. Won''t you be so nervous that you faint? "


    "How could it be, how could I faint because of that." Gu Wan''s subconscious refutation.


    But it suddenly occurred to her that she had fainted many times in her previous life when she was doing that kind of thing with hoxi. He was too violent and energetic. How could she stand it?


    "That kind of thing?" Hoxi chuckled: "it seems that you know that kind of thing very well at night?"


    "No No... " Gu Wan lowered his head for fear that Huo Xizhou could see something from her expression. He explained weakly: "if you haven''t eaten pork, have you ever seen a pig run? And the night before, about That kind of thing, my mother said I said something


    At that time, Wu Xianglan also took a book to her. She simply turned it over and blushed. The gestures on it were too shy.


    "Mother said? So she didn''t give you anything? " There are still some curious questions in hocy.


    "Send "Yes," Gu Wan found that he could not tell a lie when he was in front of the state of hoxi. "It''s just that I didn''t look at it carefully."


    "Didn''t you look carefully? That can''t do. Anyway, it''s my mother''s intention. I have to take care of my mother and have a good study. " When he said this, hocy raised his voice deliberately.


    "You..." Gu Wan wished he could find a hole to go in: "how can you want to study That kind of thing... "


    "If you don''t study that, how about you?" The state of hocy moved forward again, so close that he could still grasp it a little closer, which was clearly intended to tease her again.


    Or, in his words, attack the heart!


    "You You... " Gu finally got up his courage and raised his hand to Huoxi''s heart: "it''s not yet It''s not black. Isn''t that good? "


    "Who says it must be dark to do things?" "I drank that wine too fast just now, but it didn''t taste good. I want to try it again," he said


    "Well?" Gu Wan heard him say so, thought he found an excuse to let him leave temporarily: "then you quickly let people get some of that wine."


    "No need." Houxi''s eyes were fixed on Gu Wan''s red lips, and his Adam''s apple rolled: "I have other ways to taste that.""What Mm ~ "


    mm ~" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 85

    It''s because she didn''t know much about hocy in her previous life. She didn''t even know that this man had such an evil side!


    Gu Wan only felt that her face was burning. She even breathed hot.


    She turned her head to one side and stammered for an excuse: "I think you still I''d better go out and show my face, otherwise People who don''t know know know it think it''s me I''ve taken over you... "


    "You are my daughter-in-law. Don''t you take me for granted?" Huoxizhou stretched out his hand again, covered Gu Wan''s face with a big, generous palm, turned her head around and forced her to continue looking at him: "shy?"


    In fact, he didn''t know how he could become so impatient. It was clear that his reason was always stronger than ordinary people. However, when he lifted the red cap and saw her coquettish appearance, there was a voice in his mind that kept shouting: hold her, hold his wife...


    he used to know that women are soft, but he thought it was that kind of troublesome softness Weak, cowardly, like can only climb the growth of the vine, only tendons, no bones.


    But Gu Wan is different. She is strong, brave, intelligent and courageous, and always has a sense of mystery that he can''t know.


    Her softness and sweetness made him sink easily


    "You How can you do that? " Gu Wan bit his own lip.


    He knows it''s all right. What''s the matter with him?!


    "Late evening, you are as sweet as I imagined," huoxizhou suddenly gave Gu Wan a kiss on the face, and then said seriously: "I have told them today for you. As long as you are a woman in huoxizhou''s life, you can''t have any good luck that you were worried about before, otherwise you will lose your children and grandchildren. So, in order not to let me lose my family Zijueisun, should you compensate me from now on? "


    "I I''m very grateful for what you''ve done today, "Gu Wan said." you''ve done so much that everyone doesn''t despise me. It''s all for my good. I''m not a person who doesn''t know how to be grateful. I''ll be fine Be your wife. "


    "That''s what a wife should do to accompany me to have children." That''s what we''re going to get in horsey.


    "You..." Gu late some speechless, this good words, how he talked about the "child" thing up?


    "Or You don''t really want to marry me? What you said is false? Just like the rumor goes, you just want to get rid of the family, and I have the ability to do so in horsey state, so you do whatever it takes to get to the family? " Huoxizhou suddenly changed a tone, cold let Gu night unconsciously shrunk body.


    "No!" Gu Wan subconsciously denied, and immediately explained: "Huoxi, I really want to marry you, I also really like you, I really want to be with you all my life, in addition to you, I will never want anyone else!"


    "I admit that I want to get rid of Gu family. I also want to use the power of Huo family to oppress Gu family and sever the relationship with me. But I''m true to you. You believe me."


    "Is it?" Huo Xizhou''s hand gently touched Gu Wan''s face, suddenly pinched her chin and raised her head: "then tell me, at the gate of the mansion, where did you know what you said? When my father asked me to be captain Chu Guo to study abroad and Huo Minghao to be vice captain, he called me and my third brother to the study alone. The only people who knew about it were me, my third brother and my father. How did you know? "


    Gu Wan''s eyes suddenly widened Sure enough, he doubted.


    She knew that the more she said, the more suspicious he was of her.


    After all, she is the only one who has the memory of that life.


    At that time, she was angry at the situation at the gate of the mansion, and then she blurted out. After saying that, she realized that she had said something wrong, and she had been trying to find a way to remedy it, but after thinking about it, she didn''t think of any good words.


    I can only hope in my heart that Huoxi will not ask. Unfortunately, her hope has failed


    "I know a lot about the Huo family," Gu said. "A lot, a lot, more than you can imagine."


    She decided to say something truthfully, but certainly not all.


    She can feel that the state of hocy is interested in her, maybe some like her, but it''s not enough to believe everything she has.


    "But now I can''t tell you why I know so many things. I can only tell you that before that, I had no relationship with anyone in the Huo family, and I had no relationship with you since that day It started in the closet. "


    "A lot of things? Even beyond my imagination? For example? " Josie asked.


    He doubted Gu Wan. He doubted Gu Wan from the beginning. Later, with Gu Wan''s performance, the doubt deepened. But he had people check it many times, and he himself checked it once, but nothing was found out. He once felt that Gu Wan was a dangerous person. He wanted to give up close to her, but he was inevitably attracted by her.


    He had a heart for her. He was willing to take her as his wife and only wanted her as a woman in his whole life. So he came to ask her, doubting and trusting. Her secret, perhaps, was a big secret. If she would tell him, he would protect her.Even if she was cultivated by someone in the Huo family, as long as her heart is toward him, he also believes that he has enough ability and courage to let her belong to him alone.


    But he didn''t understand what she was saying.


    Gu Wan clenched her fist. She knew that if she didn''t say something today that would make it absolutely impossible for Huoxi state to question her information, maybe the friendly situation she finally proposed with Huoxi state would be gone.


    After thinking about it, she said, "for example, I know that your teacher, Mr. Smith, once mentioned that he would marry his daughter Eliza to you. For example, I know that when you were abroad, you accidentally saved a man who stole and sold our national treasure. He gave you a treasure map before he died. For example, I also know that you You always think that women are troublesome creatures, soft, cowardly, delicate... "


    "You The body of hocy froze suddenly, which was an unbelievable appearance.


    Smith, his teacher, only mentioned that he would marry his daughter Eliza to him once. Instead, he said it to him alone.


    But at that time, I was abroad!


    He accidentally saved the thief who stole and sold the national treasure, and it was even more unexpected. He could only know the treasure map when he got it, even Zhang Zhun, whom he trusted most.


    It''s also abroad!


    He has never told anyone about his attitude towards women before


    But these three things, Gu Wan said so accurately, this What''s going on?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 86

    "You know where these things come from." "I''m sure it''s something I''m the only one who knows. Did we know each other before? I told you when I met you? So, was my brain hurt? I lost my memory? "


    Only such an explanation can make sense. Otherwise, is Gu Wan a goblin who can easily know other people''s secrets?


    "Have you ever been hurt in your brain? You know very well that you have not lost your memory. It''s the first time you see me in the inn." At the beginning, Gu Wan''s tone calmed down a lot: "you didn''t know me before, and you didn''t tell me any secrets."


    "I don''t know you, so you know me." It''s worthy of being Huoxi state. In a second, it caught the loophole in Gu Wan''s words.


    "Yes! I know you Gu Wan clenched his fist: "I admire you very early, so I will come to you."


    "Huoxi state, I come for you, not for Meng Shuheng or Huo Minghao. I''m not a work cultivated by anyone, nor a monster. I''m a real person, your wife, who will stay with you all my life, never betray, never give up, and never hurt you."


    Houxi understood the meaning of Gu Wan''s words - no matter how she knew those things, she was kind to him.


    Never betray, never give up!


    What a promise!


    Even he dare not make such a promise now.


    "How much do you know about the Huo family?" He asked instead.


    Gu did not hesitate to reply: "from now on, ten years."


    Huoxizhou stood up in surprise: "ten years!"


    "Yes," Gu Wan said, "it''s not all. I only know part of what I know, but some things are different from the beginning. Xizhou, don''t you only believe that man can conquer nature? So what I know may not be the truth. "


    Horsey didn''t speak. He thought of another thing.


    It is just what Gu Wan said about the treasure map handed to him by the man who stole and sold the national treasure before he died: "the king of Qin is the most precious treasure. He lives to death."


    It is said that the first emperor, who ruled the world, was extremely superstitious in the art of pursuing immortality. But whether he succeeded or not is a mystery. What he got along the way of pursuing immortality is even more a mystery.


    That person''s meaning is to explain directly that what is hidden in this treasure map is a treasure that can make the dead reborn?


    So, rebirth means immortality? Resurrection of the dead? Or can we send people back ten years ago?


    Gu Wan didn''t know that even if she only said a few words, Huoxi had already touched the edge of her secret.


    This is also because she didn''t know that the treasure map in huoxizhou''s hand was the treasure of the king of Qin.


    She did not know that her rebirth was really related to the treasure of the king of Qin


    Seeing that huoxizhou didn''t speak for a long time, she got up in a hurry and explained a few more words: "Xizhou, I I admit that I have a secret, which is not suitable to tell you now, but I really won''t hurt you. I really stand here because of you. If it wasn''t for you, the family members treated me like that, according to my previous character, I would not be willing to continue to live in this world. If If you really think that I am a threat to you and the Huo family, please execute me after a while. I still have things to do


    At least, after she has solved her enemies, such as Meng Shuheng, Gu Yuting, Meng Yunxi, and an Ruyi, as well as Huo Minghao, the third wife, the second wife, Huo Mingkun, and some of his enemies who will be hidden in his own army and will kill him.


    "You know me, you admire me, you come for me, you will never betray me, you will never abandon me. Now you are my wife, you are my wife of all my life in hoxi. How can I not believe you?" Huoxizhou suddenly turned around and put Gu Wan in his arms: "if you say you are not a demon, then you are an immortal. Huoxizhou is lucky enough to marry an immortal. It''s a good thing that you can''t find with a lantern. How can I execute you?"


    Even if he can''t believe her completely, can he not even believe himself?


    If Gu absolutely cares about it, how can he say it?


    However, in this way, Gu Wan''s feelings for him are more complicated. Maybe there is something between her and Meng Shuheng Old love! But the old love became resentment because of Meng Shuheng''s betrayal.


    But resentment is also a kind of emotion!


    Thinking of this, the heart of horsey sank.


    He tightened his arm, and his eyes fell on Gu Wan''s face again. He saw the eagerness on her face, because her eyes were filled with tears - it was really strong and painful.


    "I don''t want to force you to say anything you don''t want to say. I''ll listen whenever I want to say anything."


    "Speak well, why do you cry?"


    "You little fairy, you hide so many secrets and refuse to tell me. I won''t force you with this kind of thing. If you do something more surprising in the future, what can I do if I turn you aside?"She was able to tell him these things, and because she was afraid that he would not believe it, he was relieved.


    People are used to being more strict with the people around them because they care.


    When he heard Huoxi state say this, Gu Wan''s choked tears rolled out of his eyes.


    She seems to have come back from death again.


    At that moment, she was really ready to be executed by the state of horsey


    It turned out that he had doubted her for a long time. Fortunately, she thought she was hiding well. Fortunately, his trust was more than his doubt.


    "I I just thought you would I will feel that I am a masterpiece, that I am not good for you, and that After all, there are some things that I really can''t explain... "


    This sounds aggrieved, but it''s more like being coquetry to him.


    His trust made her a big step closer to him emotionally!


    "How could I not want you?" Huo Xizhou bowed his head and kissed away the tears on Gu Wan''s face: "I married you just for Do you want it? "


    What he said, with that kind of heart beat faster.


    As soon as the words came to an end, he suddenly bent down and picked her up.


    "I''ll tell you, do I want you or not..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 87

    Huoxizhou''s eyes are too hot. Gu Wan feels that the tears in his eyes are boiling hot.


    All the nervousness and panic were replaced by an indescribable emotion, and her heart beat fast again until the state of Huoxi took off her uniform, revealing the white inner garment and leaning towards her...


    Gu Wan could not help shivering.


    Fear!


    This kind of fear is not the fear that he will pursue her hidden secret, but the fear of what he will do to her next.


    The deep-rooted fear in his previous life was that he dragged her to bed every time.


    He never knew tenderness At that time, she really hated him, but it was not until he went to the battlefield that Huofu was controlled by Meng Shuheng and Gu Yuting that she knew the deep feelings hidden under his violence.


    It turned out that she brought him more hurt and pain than he did.


    But even if the whole world did not think that she was his worth, he went his own way and surrounded her to protect her. At that time, he just did not know how to express his feelings, so he could only rely on such things to declare sovereignty.


    Things between men and women, always the wrong way, will be painful life, but she, but only half a life, will all taste.


    She was sorry for him, for his protection, for the pain and disaster he and the Huo family suffered because of her, and for his kindness.


    But that life, after all, was a tragedy. The only thing she wanted to do in this life was to change such a tragedy.


    However, I''m still afraid of the ferocity he did to her.


    Especially after exploring for a long time in huoxizhou, it was not easy to touch the clasp on the wedding dress, but it didn''t untie for several times, so he just pulled it off. Gu Wan was even more afraid of a sudden shiver.


    "You Afraid of me? " Huoxi state keenly felt Gu Wan''s fear and suspended: "or, unwilling?"


    "If you don''t want to, I won''t force you." I won''t force you for a while.


    "No No, "Gu said," I Yes


    ¡°¡­¡­ It''s a little bit I''m afraid. "


    It was the "he" she knew that scared her.


    Such an idea floated in the mind of the state of horsey, and suddenly became very uncomfortable.


    Does that "he" really exist? Have they really done this between them?


    He''s a woman in Hohhot, really


    He suddenly got up, his face was dark, and his chest was burning with anger for no reason.


    "Is it?" As he sat, his eyes were staring at Gu Wan, and he began to smile at the corner of his mouth: "I think I scared you. It''s better to You''ll take off the wedding dress yourself? "


    "I Shall I take it off? " Gu Wan raised his head and bumped into the cold eyes of Huoxi state. His heart "clattered" for a while. He seemed angry?


    The mood of the whole person is not quite right.


    It''s too much like what it looked like before last life.


    Cold, evil and unpredictable.


    "Good!" She could only gnash her teeth and stretch out a slightly trembling hand to touch the remaining buttons on her wedding dress.


    He''s right. You can''t let him take her for granted.


    He didn''t want her, but he still doubted her deeply.


    It doesn''t matter to doubt anything else, but she can''t let him doubt her determination to stay with him and become his wife.


    Because he was too nervous and scared, it took him a long time to untie a button.


    At this moment, it seems that he is not in a hurry. He sits still and stares at her, like a wolf staring at a rabbit. If the rabbit dares to run and flinch, he will probably tear the rabbit. If the rabbit takes the initiative to put it in his mouth, he will be a little gentle?


    Gu Wan can only harden his head and continue.


    I don''t know how long it took for her to untie the button. I don''t know how long she was shaking


    Do you want to continue?


    "Come here." Huo Xi state opens a mouth, the voice is low hoarse in taking some kind of repressive meaning, the breath is also a little unsteady.


    Rao is a man of great endurance, and now he can''t help it.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Good Gu Wan lowered his head and moved over slowly.


    Huo Xizhou gave a wry smile. He thought that she was not close enough and put his arms around her waist.


    "I heard that there was some pain. Please bear it..."


    "Don''t be nervous, me too For the first time


    The last sentence is more like comforting himself.


    Gu Wan was already dazzled. The next second, the tearing pain cruelly pulled Gu Wan''s senses.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 88

    Her whole face was crumpled up.


    Huo Xizhou has deep eyes. She belongs to him alone


    - sometimes, the reason of hoxi is powerful and terrible. Even at this time, his brain still turns very fast. He thinks that maybe it''s just because Gu Wan had a dream about him, because metaphysics says that dreams can sometimes be used as a kind of prophecy.


    But even if it''s a dream, it''s impossible to tell Gu Wan so many things.


    In the end, hoxi can only make the most bold guess - the little fairy he married back is really his little lover in his previous life, and in his heart, he must be a cruel tyrant!


    I''m afraid of him!


    With the experience of the first time, the following things in the end with a pleasant taste.


    Gu Wan lived so long in his previous life, and had countless times with hoxi, but he never knew that this kind of thing between men and women could bring happiness.


    People say that eating and lusting is also bad. She always thinks that eating and lusting is painful.


    However, in this life, the state of hoxi has changed from a knife that repeatedly abused her into a gentle fire. Repeatedly teasing her, patiently guiding her, she has slowly put down the fear engraved in the soul, become calm, and even, gradually, a little dizzy.


    He even took advantage of this time, biting her ear, and asked her when her willpower was the weakest: "do you like Meng Shuheng?"


    "No I know... "


    "What happened to Meng Shuheng in your secret?"


    "No


    "Have you ever been like this with me?"


    "Yes..."


    "How do you feel with me in your secret?"


    "Pain! It hurts


    "And now?"


    "No pain..."


    "Do you come back from the dead?"


    "No..."


    "Is that a return to ten years ago?"


    Gu Wan''s body suddenly froze, and the confusion of his eyes seemed to be about to disperse.


    "What did you just ask me?" She gritted her teeth.


    "Nothing..." "I asked you if you had ever done something that I''m sorry for," he said with a smile


    "Yes No, no, I''ve never betrayed you I''m wrong, I won''t think about him any more He is my enemy. I want to get revenge on him, revenge! "


    Gu Wan seems to have been unable to distinguish between past life and present life.


    The curvature of the corner of hoxi''s mouth is bigger. For Gu Wan''s glass of wine, he put some things. Originally, he intended to ask how to treat her after asking, but now he has confirmed her intention for him, that is, to reuse that thing and ask more about her secret.


    "Why revenge?"


    "I hate him They, they killed our children, killed... "


    "What? children? Me and your kids? Who else did you kill? "


    When he picked up Gu Wan''s face, he found that she had already fainted.


    He reached out and picked Gu Wan up. He noticed that a tear rolled out of the corner of her eye. His heart seemed to be pricked. He held her tighter. For fear that she would be cold, he pulled Jin quilt over her and covered her.


    "Back ten years? I don''t believe in ghosts and gods, but now I have to believe in metaphysics. "


    "It seems that the king of Qin is the most precious treasure. Maybe it''s true We have to add another plan... "


    "Our children? If you dare to touch my children in horsey, there will be no amnesty for killing them! "


    For a moment, Gu Wan, who had already fainted, could not help but shrink from the chill of Huoxi.


    He reached out and stroked Gu Wan''s face again: "don''t be afraid, hide all your secrets. As long as you can never betray me, I will treat you well."


    "So You don''t agree to deal with Meng Shuheng directly. Do you want to give him more punishment? Who else are they? "


    "No matter what happened to you, it''s not too late. I don''t know what happened to you."


    That night, Gu Wan had half a night''s dream. The first half was full of painful scenes. The blood of the Huo family splashed on her face, the child''s body was white in the cold water, and her body was punched with countless blood holes Pain! It really hurts!


    In the second half, he said that as long as she was in his life, he would never abandon her even if he knew she had a "terrible" secret. He was willing to forgive her, tolerate her and accept him Hoxi, it turns out that he is really a wonderful man


    When she woke up again, Gu Wan was awakened by a kiss. "Um ~" she couldn''t help humming: "Xiaoqing, don''t..."


    All of a sudden, the surrounding temperature dropped: "who is Xiaoqing?"


    Gu Wan was startled for a moment. He suddenly opened his eyes and looked into the cold and angry eyes of upper Huoxiwww.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 89

    "It''s a poisonous snake I trained." Seeing that huoxizhou was about to lose his temper, Gu Wan shrunk his neck in fright and quickly told the truth: "a piece of bamboo leaf is green. I used to deal with my family members. They always want to harm me."


    The icy chill was gone immediately.


    "Where''s the snake?" Asked the state of horsey.


    "I''ll leave it to my father for the time being. My father used to catch snakes in the countryside for money. He knows how to watch snakes. He won''t let them run around at home. Don''t worry."


    "From today on, I''ll teach you to shoot." A decision has been made in the state of horsey.


    "You have the ability to protect yourself, but it''s right to have one more." She didn''t know that she had a nightmare last night. He couldn''t wake up when he cried. He could only let her shrink in his arms and cry sadly. The cry was like a sharp claw, a bloodstain on his heart, which made him helpless.


    To think about it, her heart is full of fear, although the gun can not eliminate her inner fear, but can give her courage!


    The little fairy he married really has the ability to make his heart ache


    "You want to teach me to shoot," Gu Wan''s eyes suddenly lit up and nodded: "good, good!"


    He gave her a browning. She had long wanted to find someone to teach her how to shoot. Before, she deliberately asked a Liang a few questions. She wanted a Liang to teach her, but it would be better if she taught her in hoxi.


    Listen to Zhang Zhun and a Liang, Huoxi is also a good marksman!


    "But you have to pay a little bit in advance." Huoxizhou, however, changed the topic again. Chiguoguo put his eyes on Gu Wan: "let go of the hand in front of me, and reward me again..."


    If it wasn''t for her fainting last night, he was afraid that her body couldn''t bear it, and he wanted to pester her for a few more times.


    After all, the wedding candles he reserved were longer than usual. Moreover, when he tasted the feeling of happiness, he naturally took the opportunity to do it again.


    "You..."


    "Did it hurt you yesterday?"


    "It hurt at first." Gu Wan lowered his head and blushed again.


    Can he not ask such an explicit question?


    "And then?"


    "Later It''s OK. " Her voice was lower, like a mosquito.


    "Well I have something to say to you Said the state, and immediately took action.


    Another two hours have passed since this operation.


    It was not until Gu Wan thought that today he would go to offer tea to the marshal and his wife and beg for mercy from huoxizhou that huoxizhou reluctantly let her go.


    Then, the girl came in with a shy face, and the old lady also came to make a tent. She put a blood stained handkerchief on the messy bed in a delicate wooden box and said a few words of good luck before going out to report the good news.


    Big families still care if the woman their son wants is a big yellow girl, and the handkerchief should be well treasured


    Gu Wan always had a red face. Even though she had experienced such a thing once, she still felt ashamed and flustered.


    After everything was sorted out, the state of hoxi took the girl out. He called Zhang Zhun to come in and ordered him to stand far away.


    Zhang Zhun immediately understood that there was something to be said with Gu Wan in Huoxi state, so he took the order.


    Gu Wan''s body was a little sour, so huoxizhou let her sit at the table, and poured a cup of tea for her: "run run throat, last night you all..."


    "You It''s not because you''re so... " Gu Wan subconsciously want to distinguish, a mouth, found his voice is really some hoarse, immediately embarrassed to find a hole to drill in.


    The state of hoxi suddenly changed a tone: "I put something in your wine last night."


    Gu Wan''s body suddenly froze: "what?"


    "Something that makes people less conscious." Huoxizhou calmly explained: "your feelings for me are too complex. I have sent people to check you many times, and I have checked myself, but nothing has been found out. It''s true to marry you, and it''s true to want to know your secret."


    Gu Wan''s heart suddenly hung up. She remembered to say something to Huoxi state, but she thought she only said something about it. Did she even say the details later?


    "I What did I say? "


    Hocy: "back ten years ago, they were your enemies, killed our children, and you''ll never turn your back on me."


    Gu took a breath of cold air, and his heart jumped up: "you..."


    Fortunately, we only talked about the incident, not the details.


    "I''ll keep a secret for you!" Huoxizhou reached out, took Gu Wan''s hand, looked at her, and said seriously, "I''m your husband, you''re my wife. I believe in you, tolerate you, and protect you. But you need to remember that I can accept such things, and other people may not accept them. Therefore, no one can say these things except me, can you remember them clearly? "


    "I only believe in you. I won''t tell anyone." Gu said without hesitation.This "only believe" makes the state of hoxi feel better and look milder.


    "Remember to tell me what you know when it''s necessary." Hocy added.


    "Good." Gu Wan immediately agreed to come down, and his eyes fell on the hands of Huoxi state. He saw the old cocoon he had worn out for a long time with a gun. After thinking about it, he said, "can you promise me one thing now? A little thing? "


    Hocy: "say it."


    "I hope that you and the people you trust most, such as adjutant Zhang and a Liang, will soak your hands with vinegar and milk every day to remove the old cocoons on your hands. It''s better for adjutant Zhang to take out the pen and grind it every day while removing the old cocoons with guns, so as to grind out the cocoons that Mr. accountant has been holding pen for a long time, OK?"


    Huoxi state''s eyes narrowed for a while, don''t understand Gu Wan how can suddenly put forward such a request.


    Cow''s milk is not common. It''s just eaten by baby babies. Do you want to soak your hands to get rid of cocoons?


    "You don''t think so. You can ask me why." Gu Wan said.


    Hocy: "the reason."


    Gu Wan said: "during the Spring Festival, the commander-in-chief will send you to Chongzhou to do one thing. I don''t know what to do, but I have to go there with make-up, because that man is cruel and doesn''t allow other forces to appear in his own territory. If you enter the city gate, you have to watch your hands first. If you have a gun, you will shoot on the spot! You May get hurt... "


    "Are you worried about my injury?" Huo Xizhou asked, thinking: if this is true, his little fairy will be even more God.


    And this kind of "God" may become his biggest secret weapon!


    "You are my husband and the father of my future child. Of course I will worry about you." Now that the child has been mentioned, Gu said frankly: "I hope you are well, always well, I And our future children are inseparable from you. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 90

    If, in his previous life, he didn''t go to war, at least he could keep his child?


    Think of here, Gu Wan''s face again covered with a simple pain.


    "What''s the name of our child?" He asked hoxi.


    "Call Nian Nianzhou. But I changed his name. I want him to be safe. "


    In fact, the child''s name is nianheng, Huo nianheng.


    He took the surname of Huo family, but read Meng Shuheng.


    Until this life, she didn''t understand how she agreed to use this name for her children when she said it at the beginning, in the battlefield of hoxi.


    But in this life, the child is called safe, safe, will never read what Meng Shuheng, will never again poor early death!


    The eyes of Huo Xi state shrink for a while, he thinks, the child probably isn''t called Nian Zhou.


    But it doesn''t matter. Peace is good.


    "Well, if you want to call Ping''an, our first child will be Ping''an, Huo Ping''an." He led Gu Wan up: "so, if we didn''t get pregnant last night, we have to work hard for this period of time."


    Gu Wan''s face was hot again.


    "Let''s go! Now go to see my father and mother, offer them tea and recognize them again. " Huo Xizhou led Gu to go out in the evening, went out a few steps, and seemed to ask casually: "who is a good man at home?"


    "Master, old lady, first lady, second young master, first young lady."


    The brow of Huo Xi state frowned again, what are these names?


    "Well, father, grandmother, mother, second brother and sister-in-law?" He repeated it.


    Gu wanleng for a moment, only to know that he fell into the pit of Huoxi state, said: "yes."


    For a moment, she forgot that she was no longer the concubine of hocy, but his wife.


    "I''ll give you one more training," hocy said. "Teach you how to keep your secrets!"


    Gu Wan gritted his teeth: "yes!"


    In fact, she is just a little less defensive to him.


    Besides, he is good at attacking people''s hearts, and she is not his opponent.


    Fortunately, he is the one who knows all this


    However, there are many outsiders in the world. If she wants to stand side by side with hoxi, she may meet people who are as aggressive as hoxi We should learn more skills.


    In a moment, the hall of the Huo family.


    Huo Xizhou leads Gu Wan in, and they kneel together on the already paved mat. They both serve tea to huoting and baizhilan. Huo ting and Angelica dahurica are very happy to drink.


    Old lady Huo also looked around with a smile on her face: "ting''er, Zhi LAN, this bastard has finally got married. Yesterday I heard that he refused to come out after entering his new house. I''m really afraid that he will scare away the late son. Now I see that they are well, and my heart will fall into my stomach."


    "This ordinary family only has one night''s wedding candles, but the fourth young master of our family has enough wedding candles for one day and one night, and the fourth young grandmother has been raised in the countryside for a period of time. She is strong, otherwise, she can''t bear it." The third lady opened her mouth with a smile, but her words meant to belittle Gu Wan.


    Satirize Gu Wan is a rough girl who crawls in the countryside!


    Mrs. Huo glanced at the third lady coolly, and said in a gentle tone: "that''s what we say. When ting''er was a child, he liked to play with mud. You young people don''t know that. Seeing that the wind is long and the body is given by heaven and earth, of course he is strong."


    The eldest lady Angelica dahurica orchid immediately took the words in the past: "what my mother said is, I remember, we still have a farm in Linxi town. When I just got married with my master, it was very chaotic, so my master sent my mother and me to live there. During that time, my body was very good, and I was pregnant with Xizhou when I came back."


    The third lady''s face was suddenly not very well.


    The old lady said that Huo Ting grew up playing with mud in the countryside. What''s Gu Wan''s experience in the countryside?


    Besides, during the war, Huo Ting only cared whether baizhilan and the old lady would suffer, and sent them to the village in Linxi town for strict protection. These people stayed in the house and met several waves of killers. The fourth lady who just came in was gone at that time


    After the disaster was eliminated, Angelica dahurica was pregnant as soon as she came back, and the rest of hoxi became the pet of the family!


    It''s just hitting her in the face!


    "Yes, it''s good to be a grounded child," said the third lady with a cold face. "But in the end, the guests who came here yesterday also made a joke about Xizhou. The daughter-in-law who just came in the door pestered her husband and even disappeared the guests. It''s not easy to manage if she goes wild again. Madam, I''m also thinking about you."


    "Thank you, third lady," Bai Zhilan said with a smile: "Xizhou has a wild personality since childhood. It''s not as good as Mingkun''s temperament. You listen to everything you say. He, only the master and husband can suppress it. Now it''s hard to listen to his daughter-in-law. I dare not say anything more.""Listen to my daughter-in-law!" Mrs. Huo said: "Buddhism says that women are the source of wealth and noble spirit in the family. If you love your daughter-in-law and spoil her daughter-in-law, everything will be happy at home."


    Third lady: -- She hated the itching teeth. The old lady made it clear that she wanted to help the state of Huoxi. In her eyes, Huoxi was good no matter what.


    "However, Xizhou," the old lady looked at huoxizhou again and said seriously, "you should also pay attention to the fact that no matter how strong a girl is, she is also weak. She can''t stand the toss of your strength. When you do things, it''s enough. You see, when Yeer just came in, her steps were empty. Why don''t you hold her and sit down? "


    "Yes," huoxizhou immediately helped Gu Wan to the side and let her sit on the chair: "grandma, mother, what you said is right."


    "Late son," the old lady said to Gu Wan with a smile, "Xizhou is a little bit perverse. She just got married with you just now. It''s hard to avoid that she''s a little bit rough when she knows what it''s like to be a woman. Don''t mind. I''ve just told him. I''m looking forward to having a great grandson for me as soon as possible."


    In the morning, Gu Wan''s face couldn''t bear to hear from the Meng family.


    It is indeed a bold and unconstrained family.


    "Wan''er, please follow the instructions of my grandmother, my mother and your relatives and friends." Gu Wan replied.


    "Oh, the voice is dumb. How can the western state not know how to pity and cherish jade?" The second lady said: "Xizhou, you really are. How can you treat your daughter-in-law like this? Come on, I got up early there and stewed some throat moistening soup. Let the girl carry a bowl."


    "Second lady, no need," Gu Wan said with a red face, "my voice is just because it''s dry. It''s nothing to do with Xizhou. The second lady''s kindness is very kind."


    She did not dare to drink the second lady''s soup. To be exact, she did not dare to touch anything given by the second lady!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 91

    Mrs. Huo Minghao doesn''t need to be an expert in making poison. It''s Mrs. Huo Minghao who uses her mother''s patience to make poison She can wait for a long, long time to brew her plot, so that no one can grasp the evidence and handle.


    For example, when she was pregnant in her previous life, she almost had a miscarriage because she was too noisy. When she saw red under her body, the second lady immediately sent her the tonic soup. If she didn''t know how to cure herself and knew that the tonic would lead to blood collapse, she would have been dead at that time.


    After a while, Meng ting and her wife realized that her body was not affected by the cold. Later, she found that her body had been locked in the water for a long time


    The reason why the old lady went to Meng Shuheng the second day after she occupied the Huo family was that the second lady played a trick for a long time.


    Fortunately, this is ten years ago, the old lady''s body is still strong, and she will have another three years to have children.


    However, three years after her last life, she had a child because huoxizhou went to suppress bandits for half a year after she married her, and then went to work on Marshal yuan''s territory for a few months. If we take into account the time that huoxizhou had been injured for several times, she and huoxizhou two years ago The frequency of that is not too much. The third year is when it is frequent.


    But in this life, he should stay with her more time, so the child may come earlier.


    Then you can''t touch anything of the second lady. What if it affects the body and the child?


    "It''s just a bowl of soup. Isn''t the fourth young lady disgusted?" The second lady was not happy.


    "If you want to cook the soup by the second lady, you''d better use it yourself," Gu said politely. "No matter what, the second lady is Gu''s elder. How can Gu win what the elder likes? And Xizhou said that he would take me to eat the dishes of Dongde Xiangyuan today. To tell you the truth, when I was looking after my family It''s hard to say. I''ve long wanted to eat the dishes in dexiangyuan. It''s not easy to have a chance. If I eat something else in advance, I''m afraid I won''t be able to eat so many delicious food at that time Don''t laugh at me for being greedy. "


    After listening to Gu Wan''s words, huoxizhou had some doubts. When did he promise to take her to Dexiang garden?


    But she said Is there something wrong with the second lady''s things?


    He felt tight in his heart, nodded and said: "yes, I bullied my daughter-in-law last night, so I promised to take her to a delicious meal to make up for it. Second lady, I''ve learned your kindness to my daughter-in-law."


    "In the evening, I''ll go to Dexiang garden to eat! You used to After suffering, don''t be sad about the past. Today, you will let Xizhou take you to dexiangyuan to have a full meal, and you can eat whatever you want in the future, "Mrs. Huo said." I recommend the "phoenix dance nine days" made by dexiangyuan to you. It''s delicious. "


    "It''s good to hear the name." Gu Wan replied with a smile.


    "Don''t listen to grandma, it''s a roast pigeon!" Huoxizhou said: "in addition to the beautiful, there are no two liang meat, not delicious, I''ll take you to eat beef, mutton, venison..."


    "Yes! Eat meat Huo Ting, the commander-in-chief, rarely put in a word: "Xizhou, take your daughter-in-law to eat meat, and keep her mellow, so that I can have a great grandson!"


    "OK," Huo Xizhou said immediately, "then you have to give me a holiday. I don''t think I''ll do anything other than going to the military camp recently. The third brother of the bandits in Daoqing county took over the job. Let him go. Let the elder brother do the job of training new soldiers, and I think the second brother will also do it. I don''t have high requirements. Just give me a half month''s holiday How about


    After hearing this, Huo Mingkun, Huo Minghao and Huo Tianlang all responded.


    Of course, Huo Minghao didn''t want to go to suppress the bandits, but many people heard what happened at the gate that day. If he wanted to refuse, Huo Ting would scold him immediately.


    Huo Mingkun had long wanted to fight for the training of new recruits. He wanted to select a group of his own recruits, but Huo Xizhou gave up on his own initiative, which was just convenient for him.


    Hum! It turns out that there was a time when hoxi was dazzled by women. It was really a wrong decision not to eat fat!


    Huo Tianlang is a little surprised. The city defense has always been in the charge of the commander himself. Later, he handed over a small part of it to the elder brother. When the fourth brother came back, all of it was transferred to the fourth brother. I didn''t expect that the fourth brother would even let him do it?


    The fourth brother treated him very well.


    Huo Ting thought about it. He wanted to let Huoxi be independent as soon as possible, but it could be done in a short time, so he nodded generously: "let me give you half a month''s leave, and the things in your hand will be settled like this. Mingkun, Tianlang and Minghao, your fourth brother is newly married and is the first time to become an enlightened woman. It''s hard to avoid being reluctant to give up his daughter-in-law. As brothers, you have to work harder during this period. ""Yes, father." Huo Mingkun, Huo Tianlang and Huo Minghao should go.


    After sitting and chatting for a while, huoxizhou took Gu Wan out of the door.


    Gu Wan had already curled up her hair and combed it into a woman''s appearance. She went out of Huo mansion. She looked back and felt some complicated feelings in her heart. She entered Huo mansion, but her identity was different from that of previous life. I hope everything in the future will develop in a better direction, right?


    Adjutant Zhang drove the car over, but huoxizhou let him off. He took the driver''s seat, and then let Gu Wan sit in the co driver''s seat.


    The car in motion has become a secret space.


    "Why not drink the second lady''s soup?" Not long after the car was driven out, the state of hoxi asked questions.


    "She''s kind-hearted and thoughtful. She knows medicine and poisons. I''m worried that she''ll put something in the soup to make me lose my body and make it difficult for me to get pregnant." Gu Wan answered truthfully.


    "She dares to do that as soon as you enter the mansion? Do you think too much? " Asked the state of horsey.


    As for the second lady''s ability to cure, he knew something. The second lady''s mother had been a doctor.


    But he had never heard of it.


    "You should also know that some foods will conquer each other and people will get sick after staying in a bad environment for a long time," Gu said. "I think the second lady is good at it."


    Huo Xi state thinks, late say "feel" is to know something actually?


    The second lady is a man. He has to check it in secret again


    After a while, huoxizhou stopped the car. Gu Wan got out of the car and had a look. Suddenly, the whole person was a little bad.


    Meng Fu!


    "Xizhou, you What did you bring me to Mengfu for? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 92

    "Don''t you want to strengthen the traditional Chinese Medicine Museum? There must be a shortage of good medicinal materials. The Meng family is a medicine merchant. Today, we''ll go to them and ask for some good medicinal materials! How about it? " Huoxi state smile face "cunning".


    Of course, Gu Wan is willing to do things that can benefit from the Meng family, but


    "If we want it, will they give it?"


    "If you want it, they have to give it." Huoxizhou said firmly, looking at Gu Wan and smiling: "don''t you believe it? Then you wait and see? "


    Gu Wan thought about it and asked in a low voice, "is it dangerous?"


    Other people she did not know, Meng Shuheng, Gu Yuting, Zhao Xiaoe these three months is a belly of poison.


    "Today, there should be none." Last night, I thought of what Gu xiheng said? It is "promising" is also the "promising" of villain!


    Today, he will have a good look at how deep Meng Shuheng''s mind can be!


    "Then let''s go in." Gu Wan put his hand around Huoxi''s arm and strode into Meng''s mansion with him.


    After the servant reported, Huo Xizhou and Gu Wan came to the hall of Meng mansion.


    Meng Dechun and Zhao Xiaoe are here, and so is Meng Shuheng.


    At this time, Meng Shuheng was accompanied by the two aunts, Wei Chunxiang, the second aunt, and Tian Huahua, the third aunt.


    Gu Yuting is not seen.


    When Zhao Xiaoe saw Gu Wan, she was angry. She didn''t look up to Gu Wan, but Gu Yuting, who humiliated the Meng family, made her resentful more than Gu Wan. Who caused all this?


    She absolutely can''t admit that it was caused by the Meng family, including her. It can only be caused by the people who care for the family. Moreover, Gu Wan has played an important role in several things. Therefore, even if Gu Wan has broken the relationship with his family, she still hates to manage it.


    How can she tolerate a girl who she doesn''t like to climb on top of her head?!


    As soon as she saw Gu Wan holding the arms of huoxizhou and coming in dressed up so expensive, she made a cool Satire: "yo! Isn''t this Miss Gu who doesn''t even want her ancestors No, no, it should be called Mrs. huoshao now. Mrs. Huo Shao has become the tallest woman in the sixteen provinces of the south. She has done a great job, and I have to admire her.


    Just, this just married the second day, how to come to our Meng house? Have you come to find a family in our Meng mansion? "


    This words, obviously also want to take Gu late before and Meng Shuheng''s engagement to say things.


    "Ancestors, I naturally want Gu Wan," Gu Wan said. "I only break the blood relationship with Gu Haishan and Jiang Shumei. Mrs. Meng still doesn''t want to talk nonsense. Otherwise, when I hear similar words one day, I will think it''s Mrs. Meng who spread rumors. It''s not good to let my husband''s family stand out for me and kill someone who has business relations with the Meng family, master Meng, Don''t you think so? "


    Looking at Meng Dechun''s old appearance, I think she couldn''t sleep well because of the dead man''s head all this time. When she mentioned it now, it would naturally play a deterrent role.


    When Meng Dechun heard this, he shrunk and his face sank. He gave Zhao Xiaoe an unnatural look: "you should say less."


    "As for finding a family, the temple of your Meng family is too small to accommodate my Buddha." Gu Wan''s tone is cold.


    "Pooh! What are you? How dare you call yourself a Buddha Zhao Xiaoe stood up, pointed to Gu Wan''s nose and scolded: "I tell you, at the beginning, even if you and my son had an engagement, I didn''t take a fancy to you. What I looked like was a mourning. You are a disaster, a curse, and my son didn''t marry you. Otherwise, I won''t be angry with you."


    "So, Gu Yuting, who has been insulted by more than a dozen bandits, asked your son to stick it on the man. I know that your Meng family''s eyes are poor, and they don''t like a good woman like me. That is to say, they only see some dirty goods with deep intention, hypocrisy and malice It''s not a good thing. You won''t admit it completely, Mrs. Meng. " Gu did not hesitate to go back.


    "You..." Zhao Xiaoe almost choked on her own saliva and was about to scold her again.


    Meng Shuheng stood up and said to her, "well, mother, don''t say such ugly words. I really feel sorry for Gu Wan about the affair between me and Gu Wan. Gu Wan canceled the engagement first. It''s not that I don''t want her, it''s that she doesn''t want me. My face has been lost. Why do you want to shame yourself?"


    He doesn''t care about the past at all. It''s all over. What''s the use? He only cares about what Gu Wan is doing today!


    ¡­¡­ Did you regret it just after you got married with hoxi? Found her favorite person or he Meng Shuheng? So he tried every means to cajole huoxizhou to bring her to Mengfu, just to see him and look at him?


    It has to be said that Meng Shuheng''s narcissism can go to heaven.


    If Gu Wan knew what he thought at this moment, he would spit it out disgustingly!"May I ask the young commander and his wife what are you doing when they come to my Meng family today?" Meng Dechun choked the anger in his chest and asked the Meng family what they wanted to ask.


    "Well," huoxizhou said, "it''s no big deal. It''s just that young commander Ben originally planned to take my family to Dexiang garden for a good meal. She got married yesterday, but she didn''t eat anything. I made her too tired at night. I felt sorry for her, so I wanted to make up for her."


    With that, huoxizhou put another arm around Gu Wan''s waist, so that there was no gap between her and herself. The meaning was very obvious - this was the declaration of sovereignty!


    "Unfortunately, young commander Ben forgot to bring money when he came out. The things in Dechun garden are expensive. Can''t you eat without money? Go back and get it. Young commander Ben is afraid that his wife is tired. Doesn''t he think of master Meng from "De Xiang Garden" to "Meng de Chun"? Thinking of master Meng, you still owe me a sum of money, young commander Ben will come by the way, ask Master Meng to get the money, and then go to Dexiang garden. "


    "Remind Mr. Meng that you owe this money when you wanted to send Meng Shuheng to study abroad."


    Meng Dechun''s face suddenly changed!


    He obviously remembered the money.


    Gu Wan was a little puzzled. She knew that if it was just a sum of money for dinner, Meng Dechun would not have such a big reaction, and huoxizhou could not come to him to ask for it. However, in the previous generation, she had never heard huoxizhou say that she wanted money from the Meng family.


    Horsey took out his gun, took out a thin piece of paper from the gun holder, and opened it.


    Seemingly unintentional action, the muzzle just pointed to Meng Dechun


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 93

    Meng Dechun''s face changed again - from blue to white.


    He subconsciously stood up: "Huo Sishao, you What do you mean


    "Literally," he said, highlighting the paper, "it''s only natural that you should pay off your debts."


    "What''s the matter with you, master How much money does he have In Zhao Xiaoe''s opinion, the Meng family''s business has been doing well in recent years. In the war years, Taiping''s business is not so good. Therefore, the Meng family has long changed from a butcher selling pigs, cattle and mutton to a medicine merchant selling Chinese herbal medicines.


    It''s a very successful career change!


    The Meng family made a lot of money from traditional Chinese medicine.


    So If you want to lend money again, how can you still owe foreign debt?


    "Does Mrs. Meng not know about it?" Huo Xizhou pretended to be a little surprised and said coldly: "at the beginning, master Meng gave up his status as an elder to ask me to ask my father to let Meng Shuheng study abroad together. He took some gold and silver things, but I didn''t promise at that time. After all, all the people studying abroad have passed many examinations. It''s not appropriate to take one more person by the back door ¡£


    But master Meng Kang Gai said that he was willing to sponsor the "food" item in the basic necessities of life for all the overseas students. When you return home, I will come back to you to settle the accounts That''s why my father appreciated master Meng''s generous sponsorship and gave him a place.


    In recent years, the expenses abroad are all paid by the Huo family, and the "food" item is also a private bag that Ben Shao paid for. So Ben Shao came to settle accounts with master Meng with master Meng''s handwriting, right? "


    "The cost of the overseas study group is about 3200 large yellow croaker. Give Mr. Meng a discount, just 3000."


    "What What? " Zhao Xiaoe''s mouth widened and she could lay an egg.


    A large yellow croaker is 16 taels of gold, one or two taels of gold and 30 taels of silver. A large yellow croaker is 480 taels of silver. A well-off family can only spend enough money in one year.


    Three thousand big yellow croakers, that is 1.44 million silver yuan. The number of people studying abroad and Meng Shuheng''s 101 people together, that is, each of them spent 4752 silver yuan a year, which is worth the cost of a well-off family for 10 years!


    It''s impossible!


    The key is that even if we sell the whole Meng family now, we can''t get together 3000 large yellow croakers!


    Meng Shuheng also surprised to stand up: "how can there be so many?"


    Meng Shuheng naturally knew what Meng Dechun did. Before he went abroad, Meng Dechun deliberately told him about it in order to make him study hard abroad. But for Meng Da, who grew up in "oil and water", he never thought "eating" was the same thing. However, it''s too exaggerating for foreign students to eat the ten-year expenses of the Meng family in one year It''s too late.


    "There will be a special person to keep accounts for every expense of the overseas study group. Every small sum of money has been calculated in person, and every quarter, the account book will be sent back to my father for funding. Naturally, there are expense books about "eating". If master Meng, Mrs Meng or anyone in the Meng family has doubts, you can go to the Huo family and ask my father to check the books. "


    Huo Xizhou said without expression and in a cool tone: "master Meng and Mrs. Meng, the world knows that if you want to learn something, you can''t be less sincere. If an ordinary family wants to send a child to school, it can even empty the whole family. What''s more, the overseas study group goes to western countries to study, and the cost is doubled naturally.


    Let''s not say anything else. Once, Meng Shuheng invited a foreign woman to have western food. He didn''t have enough money with him, so Ben Shao went to take him back. In order to save him from prison, he spent the foreign currency equivalent to ten large yellow croaker. Naturally, this money should be counted in the "eat".... "


    "Is there such a thing?" Zhao Xiaoe questioned: "what do we do for the foreign woman to have dinner? The foreign women are all blonde and blue eyed, like monsters... "


    "It''s a bit superfluous for Mrs. Meng to ask. You''ve been married for decades, and your son, Meng Shuheng, is married. You don''t know why men are looking for women, do you?" There was a smile with obvious irony in the corner of Huoxi''s mouth: "as the saying goes, radish and cabbage are loved by all kinds of people, not to mention Meng Shuheng, a young man with more flexible body than brain? Now he''s sleeping with a prostitute from abroad. Tomorrow he''ll sleep with Gu Yuting, and the day after tomorrow he''ll have two servant girls to be his aunt. Isn''t that a normal thing? "


    These words made Meng Dechun, Zhao Xiaoe and Meng Shuheng''s faces a little uneasy.


    "So, young commander, are you here to tear down the bricks of my Meng family?" Meng Dechun asked.


    Demolishing walls and bricks, moving ancestors, that is to make people lose their property.


    "Master Meng, don''t be afraid," Huo Xizhou said, "originally, it''s natural for the Meng family to pay off their debts. But it''s also hard for the Meng family to take out one million silver dollars at a time. Qian Chuang Tzu also pays attention to paying interest by installments. Therefore, Ben Shao is not so unkind. Let the Meng family pay back the 3000 big yellow croakers for 30 years! One year is... "


    "Xizhou, it''s a hundred." Gu Wan reminds us.


    She now thinks that this side of hocy is so cute!She is just a little bit of potato powder pit Gu Yuting a small yellow croaker.


    But as soon as huoxizhou made a move, it would pit three thousand big yellow croakers from Meng family.


    Of course, it can''t be said that it''s the whole pit. After all, the overseas study group must have a good food and drink abroad. It''s just not as expensive.


    Presumably, even the ten big yellow croakers that he has already said are full of water.


    But what about that? As long as Meng Dechun dares to go to the Huo family to check the accounts, huoxizhou will surely be able to show him the account book without any mistakes. Moreover, Meng Dechun must have the courage to check the Huo family''s accounts!


    It was disgraceful for him to force Meng Shuheng into the overseas study group. If he dared to check the accounts of the Huo family again, he was afraid that he would be despised by the people of the 16 provinces in the south.


    Doing Chinese herbal medicine is a business of treating diseases and saving lives. If you bring unsafe and unstable factors, your business will not be far from the end!


    Huoxi state wanted to understand this, and Meng Dechun wanted to understand this, so Meng Dechun could only recognize the money, and the Meng family could only swallow it with their teeth and blood!


    "In this way, please master Meng repay this year''s debt - one hundred large yellow croaker." Huoxizhou folded up the handwritten script: "after paying off, I will write a receipt to master Meng, and also ask Master Meng to write another debt receipt to me. It''s clear that it''s best for old and young people to be honest!"


    Meng Dechun''s body trembled and nearly fainted


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 94

    Once he has written the debt list, doesn''t it mean that he has recognized the huge amount of debt, and there is no room for him to turn it around?


    Therefore, Meng Dechun opened his mouth and said, "young commander, the Meng family is small and small. Naturally, they are not as rich as the Huo family. There is too much money Naturally, it''s impossible for the Meng family not to pay off their debts. It''s just that they can''t get the cash for a hundred large yellow croakers for a while. Look If you can spare me a few days, I''ll go and get together. "


    Meng Dechun''s heart is oppressed and angry!


    At that time, he also thought that he was responsible for eating. He didn''t have much money, but he had 100 mouths? There are more than 200 mouths in the Meng family?


    But where did you know there would be so much money? Moreover, after studying abroad, Meng Shuheng became the worst of all the foreign students


    Huo Xizhou said with a smile: "master Meng is joking. In recent years, the Meng family has made a lot of money in making traditional Chinese medicine. Naturally, they are richer than our Huo family in spending money every day. Besides, master Meng, in the final analysis, the overseas study group has not only stayed abroad for three years, but the cost is only three years, and the discount is given to master Meng according to the Western rules In the final analysis, it''s a concession again and again. If master Meng refuses to pay this amount of money, then I can only spread the money equally among all the international students and let them come to master Meng to ask for it. Many of them are not as polite as Ben Shao. "


    "Besides, the first time Ben Shao asked master Meng for a debt, master Meng was so insincere. Do you despise Ben Shao or the Huo family? Or do you look down on the Huo family''s troops and soldiers? "


    In addition to Meng Shuheng and huoxizhou, there are also 99 students in the study group. Most of them have become soldiers in the army. Some have joined the army, started businesses, and entered schools and factories The whole country is so big, naturally, it''s not only the sixteen provinces in the south, not only the Huo family, the "king of Princes", but also the northwest king, the Northeast king and more than a dozen other separatist forces of different sizes. Some of them have heard that the national assembly has been unified or allied, but it''s hard to say. Some of the 99 cultivated by the Huo family have gone to other forces, and they are very good Yes.


    Because of the gratitude of these people for the cultivation of the Huo family, even when they went to other places, they would more or less avoid the sixteen southern provinces. Therefore, the sixteen southern provinces became a relatively stable and peaceful area.


    If these people come to the Meng family to ask for debts, let alone money, even the life of the Meng family will be lost!


    "No, no, no! Young commander, you have to think about it. You have to think about it. "Meng Dechun said hastily," it''s not that I don''t give money to young commander. It''s really the big yellow croaker in modern times. It''s not a currency. Ordinary people leave one or two to press the bottom of the box at most. It''s really difficult for you to ask me to take one hundred at a time. I have ten at most no Twenty. "


    Twenty large yellow croakers are 320 liang of gold, which is quite a lot.


    "The young commander also knows that the Meng family just had a wedding and spent a lot of money This is really... "


    "I don''t think master Meng wants to give it to you!" Huoxizhou''s tone suddenly cooled down: "how much can the Meng family pay Meng Shuheng to marry a third wife? Gu Yuting pastes it upside down to the Meng family. It''s nothing more than a drop in the bucket to take two girls into the door. If even such a small amount of money should be put together with the money that master Meng owes us, then master Meng doesn''t want to pay him back.


    Anyway, I''ll inform you when I get back to the government today. If you want the money, I''ll let the students take care of master Meng! Who wants that is the ability. If not, I will admit that I have suffered a loss. After a big marriage in hoxi, I am also poor. I have to rely on my daughter-in-law to support me. Naturally, I can''t continue to subsidize this money. "


    Listen to him to pull oneself suddenly, Gu late Leng for a while, immediately some embarrassed.


    How can he say that his daughter-in-law has to support him? Wouldn''t he feel embarrassed?


    "No! That''s not what I mean! " The cold sweat on Meng Dechun''s forehead came out: "then I''ll try my best to gather together. The young commander will take as much as he can give today. If it''s not enough, I''ll send it to Huofu tomorrow, OK?"


    He didn''t tell the truth just now. He came from a butcher''s family and paid attention to holding money. Most of his money was kept in Chuang Tzu. There were 100 large yellow croakers in his family''s secret room, but he didn''t want to give them to hoxi.


    Horsey took a hundred this time. What about next time?


    "I''ll give Mr. Meng 15 minutes, and I don''t want him to collect it. I''m in debt for the first time. Mr. Meng is also an elder. As a younger generation, I''m also a classmate of Mr. Meng. I still want to give Mr. Meng this face." "Master Meng will take 50 large yellow croaker, and the rest will be deducted by the things that Meng family has little capital and can see later," he said


    Meng Dechun was in a slightly better mood.


    Not to mention a large yellow croaker, even if he took a silver dollar out, he felt that the meat hurt and it was good to take things. His butchers didn''t know how to appreciate Gu Wan''s calligraphy and paintings. What he put out to spoil the scene were all worthless things. Those seemingly valuable vases and ornaments were mostly fake. Huoxi state even if casually want a few kinds, how is not worth five big yellow croaker, even if it is to see Meng family which person, he can also send out.Of course, except for the son!


    ¡­¡­ Thinking about this, Meng Dechun said quickly: "good! That''s it. Thank you for your consideration. I''m going to raise money for you. Shuheng, take you and The Young Marshal''s wife is always around the house. As long as the Young Marshal likes it, she can take whatever she wants. "


    After Meng Dechun said this, Gu Wan immediately realized that he had fallen into the pit set by Huoxi state.


    Originally, it was a hole for Huoxi to ask for such a large amount of debt. Now he lowered his requirements, and Meng Dechun agreed quickly. However, he forgot that once he agreed, he would pay 100 large yellow croaker or its equivalent money or property every year.


    What''s more, the so-called "lowering the requirements" in hoxi may not be true.


    Meng Shuheng thought: only 50 big yellow croaker, the Meng family can afford it. Huoxizhou foolishly divided the bill into 30 years, but 30 years of Hedong and 30 years of Hexi, who knows what will happen then? Maybe the old man died early, or the state of horsey died early Or, the Meng family will one day become as rich and powerful as the Huo family.


    There are heroes in troubled times. How many forces have emerged in such troubled times? Meng Shuheng may not be able to become the king of forces!


    However, today, he can perform well and let Gu Wan know that Meng Shuheng is not much worse than Huoxi. Maybe, can Gu Wan change his mind about him?


    If Gu Wan is allowed to lean towards him, he will get the news about the military government in a hurry?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 95

    Hiding his dark thoughts, Meng Shuheng had a false smile on his face: "that Evening, young commander, come with me


    Then he raised his head slightly and walked in front of him: "please!"


    It seems that he is not a man who owes a lot of money to others, but a man who is about to show off his dignity and capital.


    For Meng Shuheng''s attitude, Huo Xizhou and Gu Wan have the same choice of indifference.


    Yes! Disdain that kind of indifference!


    The first thing to look at, of course, is the calligraphy and painting ornaments.


    "Evening, look at this clock," Meng Shuheng enthusiastically introduced to Gu Wan in front of Huoxi: "it''s called western clock. It is made up of a lot of small parts of machinery. Oh, you may not know much about machinery, but... "


    "I understand!" Gu Wan interrupted Meng Shuheng and said indifferently: "as early as when the royal court was still strong and prosperous, there was a clock coming from the Western Ocean. In the next hundred years, it will become more and more delicate Master Meng, do you want to use this western clock to offset the money you owe me? "


    Meng Shuheng was stunned: "what what? How did it become a debt to you? "


    Since ancient times, the new man and his wife have been in charge of money, and now they are in charge of money Doesn''t money mean you owe me money? "


    "This..." Meng Shuheng felt that what he wanted to say was stuck in his throat.


    How dare Gu Wan say in his face that she is one with the husband and wife of hoxi?


    She should have belonged to Meng Shuheng!


    Hoxi coldly pressed down a sentence: "wanwan is right, mine is hers, and she is mine! Meng Dashao, I don''t like the Western clock. Let''s exchange it for something else


    Meng Shuheng clenched his fist, and his smile was stiff and ugly: "that Well, this way, please


    ¡­¡­ In this way, Meng Shuheng took huoxizhou and Gu Wan to see almost all the things the Meng family put out. Huoxizhou and Gu Wan did not let go of saying that they had something they liked. So he had to be cruel and took them into the Meng family''s private library.


    Naturally, it can''t be the storehouse where the gold is stored. The old man hasn''t given him the key to that storehouse. Now this is just a small storehouse of the Meng family. There are some valuable things in it, at least with the real materials outside.


    Gu Wan turned around and took a look at huoxizhou. Seeing that he nodded his head, he wrote to Meng Shuheng: "is the warehouse opposite Meng''s house for storing Chinese herbal medicines?"


    "Yes! The medicine business of the Meng family is very big. Occasionally, we can meet some top-quality and top-quality Chinese medicine. This kind of medicine will be specially treated and stored in the medicine warehouse Yes? Is wan Er interested in Chinese herbal medicine Seeing Gu Wan staring at the warehouse opposite, Meng Shuheng said with a smile: "I almost forgot that I know some Chinese medicine skills in the evening. I think I''m interested in Chinese herbal medicine. Let''s go and have a look? Take some bird''s nest and donkey hide gelatin and give it to Wan''er. I''ll give it to Wan''er! "


    Listening to what Meng Shuheng said, Gu Wan sneered in his heart and hugged Huo Xizhou''s arm: "that Xizhou, let''s go and have a look. I''m not really interested in calligraphy and painting antiques, jewelry and so on. If there''s something good in Meng''s traditional Chinese medicine library, I''ll use the remaining 50 large yellow croaker to buy traditional Chinese medicine from Meng''s family, OK


    "Good!" The state of hoxi did not hesitate to answer, which was also the purpose of today.


    Meng Shuheng thought that he finally found the opportunity to show himself, and quickly led the way ahead.


    The old man at the door of the warehouse should be a real Chinese medicine doctor. When Meng Shuheng said that he wanted to go in and get some Chinese medicine, he immediately raised his objection.


    "Young master, you don''t know Chinese herbal medicine. All the Chinese herbal medicines in the library are collected by the master for many years. They are all rare. Some herbal medicines may come across once in your life. You can''t just give them away!"


    "Shut up In order to make Gu Wan change his mind, Meng Shuheng heard what the old man said, and immediately took advantage of the old man''s power: "I tell you, you are only invited by our family, I am the master, what I want to do, no one can stop me!


    It''s just some traditional Chinese medicine. What''s the point? What I want is rare, not precious. I don''t like it! Hurry up, take the key, open the door of the storeroom, let the late son go in and pick it up! "


    When Gu Wan heard this, he frowned slightly, turned his head and said to the old man, "I think you must be an old doctor with a lot of experience?"


    "I don''t dare to be, I don''t dare to be," said the old man. "I''ve been in touch with Chinese herbal medicine since I could speak. Now I''m in my old age. I don''t dare to say that I''m an experienced Chinese medicine doctor. I''m just an old man who loves Chinese herbal medicine."


    "The old man loves Chinese herbal medicine, so he should make the best use of these Chinese herbal materials. The natural materials and local treasures are bred by heaven and earth, and have their own value and significance. If Chinese herbal materials can''t be used to cure diseases and save people, what''s the difference with ordinary weeds?" Gu Wan said: "the old man helped the Meng family to identify the treasures from the thousands of Chinese herbal medicines they bought. If they were not hidden in the underground warehouse, wouldn''t they be outraged?What''s more, I didn''t come here to take the Meng family''s traditional Chinese medicine today, but the Meng family owes me and my husband a lot of money. They agreed that they could be offset by things, and I didn''t like anything else, so I prefer this traditional Chinese medicine. It''s better for me to make it convenient. In the future, when these traditional Chinese medicine are used in people who need them, the old man will have a share of merit, won''t he? "


    "This..." The old man hesitated for a moment: "the Meng family owes you How much do you charge


    "I owe 50 large yellow croakers for the time being. If some Chinese herbal medicines can make up for the money this time, there will be 2000 more white root large yellow croakers." Gu Wan clearly said the number, and in the old man''s shocked sight said: "old man, I am also a Chinese medicine, there is a Chinese medicine shop."


    She''ll call it a day.


    Looking at this old gentleman, he seems to be a good man, and he has the ability to distinguish and cherish medicinal materials. He has been buried in a place like the Meng family. It''s better for him to understand the situation of the Meng family and leave early, or for her to attend to the evening.


    "Mr. Sun, take the key quickly. I''ve got my father''s permission to do so. If you don''t believe me, you can ask him later!" Meng Shuheng urged impatiently.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 96

    When he said this, Meng Shuheng was very impatient with the old man.


    He thought to himself, this damned old man, that is, his father has been holding him, saying that he has high ability, can pick out treasures from many herbs at a glance, and can make a lot of money for the Meng family, but he doesn''t think this old man has the ability at all.


    Meng Shuheng also knows about Ganoderma lucidum, but his eyes move faster. Can the old man pick out the traditional Chinese medicine which is not Ganoderma lucidum?


    When Mr. Sun heard what Meng Shuheng said, he thought about the person Gu Wan said. He still took out the key and gave it to Meng Shuheng.


    He was also a smart man. When he was poor, he got a little help from Meng Dechun. He also knew that Meng Dechun was just using him to make money, but he didn''t care about money, so he stayed at ease.


    As long as the Meng family is still there, without losing his food money, it''s enough to get a monthly share of money to buy clothes for the old lady.


    But what if the Meng family is gone?


    If this girl''s words are true, master Meng''s temperament, if not, something will happen for this money It''s just that. After so long, it''s time to leave


    "Late, young commander, let''s go! I''ll show you the Meng family''s Secret collection. " This time, Meng Shuheng finally took Huoxi with him. Obviously, it''s a little flaunting: "if you want to make western medicine, you must know more about it. But if you want to talk about traditional Chinese medicine, I guess it''s not as late as young commander? I''ve read a lot of medical books since the Meng family made traditional Chinese medicine. Later, I''ll introduce it to Wan''er. Young commander can also listen to it.


    Later, I don''t want to say that it''s all about debt deduction. As long as you like, you can take away the Chinese herbal medicine that can be used for women, and I''ll give it to you. What about the others? "


    For women? Gu Wan laughs at the bottom of his heart. Traditional Chinese medicine is broad and profound. There are thousands of herbs in the world that can be used on people, but there is no difference between men and women. Can Meng Shuheng give them to her? Ha ~


    "well, I have something I like later. Don''t worry about it, master Meng. Don''t give me too many. How about three kinds of things?" Gu said faintly.


    Meng Shuheng said: "don''t have three kinds. There are too few of them. I''m not stingy. Five No, eight kinds, eight big hair! Digital Geely. " If only we could continue to develop.


    "Well After today''s events, can you smooth out the past


    Is everything smooth? Gu Wan''s heart stabbed at once!


    Blood feud, so easy to smooth? you must be dreaming!


    "Say it again." Gu Wan said coldly.


    Meng Shuheng Leng for a while, some dissatisfaction with Gu Wan''s answer.


    In his opinion, the reason why Gu Wan, who was not valued by Gu''s family, left him was that he didn''t attach importance to her. But he didn''t know that Gu Wan was better than Gu Yuting. Now he began to attach importance to Gu Wan, and Gu Wan''s attitude towards him should be moderate, right?


    But think about it again, Gu Wan saw him with Gu Yuting. Besides, Gu Wan had a bad relationship with Gu Yuting. Now Gu Yuting is his seventh aunt, so Gu Wan can''t help but feel bad?


    But it''s just because he cares that he proves that Gu Wan has Meng Shuheng''s position in his heart. Otherwise, why does Gu Wan care?


    I believe that as long as he works hard, he can always impress Gu Wan.


    When it comes to love, how can the cold faced "living king" of Huoxi really understand women''s mind?


    It''s Meng Shuheng who is more expert


    "Well, good evening. This way, please."


    Just close to the warehouse, you can smell the strong flavor of Chinese herbal medicine. When you enter the warehouse, the flavor will be even stronger.


    Meng Shuheng didn''t like the taste of this kind of herbal medicine. He took out a handkerchief to cover his nose and explained hypocritically: "I''ve been drinking these tonics since I was a child. When I grow up, I''m tired of it. Ha ha."


    "Come on, evening. I''ll bring you something rare." Meng Shuheng said, directly from the cabinet of a lattice took a beautiful packaging box down, "pa" opened, inside is a Ganoderma lucidum.


    "Young commander, this is the real Ganoderma lucidum!" Meng Shuheng said: "Ganoderma lucidum is also known as linzhongling. According to compendium of Materia Medica, Ganoderma lucidum is non-toxic. It is mainly used to cure heart knot, benefit heart qi, replenish middle school, increase wisdom, never forget, eat for a long time, light body and never grow old, and prolong life. That is to say, eating Ganoderma lucidum can prolong people''s life, which is absolutely good.


    Besides, there are six kinds of Ganoderma lucidum, including Ganoderma lucidum, black Ganoderma lucidum, green Ganoderma lucidum, white Ganoderma lucidum, yellow Ganoderma lucidum and purple Ganoderma lucidum. This one I have is an uncommon green Ganoderma lucidum, that According to Dong Zhongshu''s treatise on Febrile Diseases and miscellaneous diseases, this green Ganoderma lucidum can nourish the liver qi, tranquilize the soul, eat for a long time, lighten the body and prolong the life. So, it''s also called It''s called It''s called By the way, it''s Yuanzhi. It''s a tonic! "


    Gu Wan couldn''t help laughing.


    Meng Shuheng thought that he really read the medical books, but when he read them, he went to see the picture of avoiding fire in the boudoir under the cover of the medical books?


    Among the six categories of Ganoderma lucidum, the explanation of Qingzhi is not from treatise on febrile diseases, but from Shennong''s herbal classic. Qingzhi is not called Yuanzhi, but Longzhi, and the one called Yuanzhi is heizhi.In addition, Dong Zhongshu is a great scholar of Confucianism, and Zhang Zhongjing wrote treatise on febrile diseases!


    If the master who taught Meng Shuheng knew that he described Dong Zhongshu as Zhang Zhongjing who wrote treatise on febrile diseases, he would be so angry that he would take out a ruler and hit him on the palm of the hand!


    Meng Shuheng didn''t know that he was wrong. Seeing Gu Wan smile, he thought Gu Wan was very satisfied with his explanation, and then said, "it seems that Wan''er likes this Ganoderma lucidum, so it''s for Wan''er?"


    "This Ganoderma lucidum will discount the debts of the Meng family according to the market price," Gu Wan said. "If you want me to choose, I don''t like this one very much." After that, she added: "there must be other Ganoderma lucidum in this warehouse. I want one, but I choose it myself."


    "Fine, fine, whatever you like." Meng Shuheng said.


    "Would you please open all the boxes for me to choose?" Gu Wan said.


    "Good! It''s my pleasure. " Meng Shuheng pretended to be a gentleman and spared no effort to open all the boxes.


    Gu Wan looked all the way and finally stopped in front of a giant Ganoderma lucidum. This is a pure wild Ganoderma lucidum. Many little Ganoderma lucidum were born on the big umbrella cover. When Gu Wan saw this Ganoderma lucidum, his eyes narrowed slightly.


    If she guessed correctly, Meng Shuheng met Huo''s opponent, marshal yuan, after he was pushed out by Huo''s army in the last life. He flattered Marshal yuan with this giant Ganoderma lucidum, asked Marshal yuan to help him build up his power secretly, and finally entered Huo''s house


    People who know the goods will know that the underground mycelium of this Ganoderma lucidum has been growing for at least 200 years! It must have come out of the mountains. At that time, marshal yuan was hunted down and almost died. It was Ganoderma lucidum and some wild ginseng who hung up until the western medicine treatment


    "Ganoderma lucidum, I''ll take this one." Gu Wan covered Ganoderma lucidum''s box and said to Huoxi, "find someone to move."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 97

    "Well, I''ll write it down first. After a while, deputy Zhang and they will come and ask them to move." Huoxizhou looked at Gu Wan with tolerance in his eyes.


    "Adjutant Zhang?" Gu Wan was a little frightened: "when did you inform adjutant Zhang?"


    "When I decided to come to Meng''s house temporarily," Huoxi said, driving through the guard Pavilion in the city, I turned on the lights several times, and the guard could understand. "


    It must be a special guard Pavilion, Gu Wan thought.


    Meng Shuheng saw Gu Wan''s gentle attitude when talking with huoxizhou, and his heart immediately burned with envy. He broke in and said, "late, this Ganoderma lucidum is a little big, but its appearance is too ugly. I have read medical books, and they all say that Ganoderma lucidum needs color and smell The most important thing is that I know that Ganoderma lucidum is actually annual. The only difference is how long the underground mycelium grows. This Ganoderma lucidum is It is estimated that which wild animal in the mountain after sprinkling a bubble of urine, got nutrients, just grow so big! Why don''t you choose another one? "


    "No, just this one. Didn''t you think I was ugly before? It doesn''t matter if I''m ugly. I just like it. " Gu Wan just gave a light answer.


    Meng Shuheng''s face was a little embarrassed, and he quickly explained: "evening, this It''s all because Gu Yuting, that slut, deliberately said bad things about you in front of me. I was cheated by her... "


    "Master Meng, we are talking about Chinese herbal medicine today," Gu Wan glanced and pointed to the front: "the box over there has not been opened yet! Please, Mr. Meng


    "Good! Good, good! I won''t say anything else today. As long as you like the traditional Chinese medicine in the library, you will be happy. " Meng Shuheng had to turn around and continue to open the box. As soon as he opened one, he suddenly gave a "ah", as if he was frightened by something.


    Gu Wan and Huo Xizhou looked there, and then he realized that his reaction was a little big. He quickly covered up his anger and said, "that damned old man sun is too irresponsible. He even let people put a group of disgusting things into the warehouse and put them in boxes. He must have taken all the original things in the box! I have to talk to my father about it. This man is a thief


    "Meng Da Shao was scared. It must be bad." Gu Wan said and went forward to check.


    Intuition told her that the old man still had integrity, not to do things to keep watch.


    It was like a piece of black rotten meat and a pool of sticky liquid in the box, but it was divided into many layers. It really didn''t feel very good, but Gu Wan was very happy in his heart - it was too old!


    is also called "Ganoderma lucidum". Its medicinal value is very high, and the deeper the color it represents, the more essence it absorbs in the course of its growth. This is too many years old to show a lot of black and many layers.


    Ordinary Taisui is a treasure that can be met but not sought, not to mention such a big Taisui.


    ¡­¡­ Thinking of this, Gu Wan calmly said: "it''s OK, it''s also a kind of Chinese medicine. Since Meng Da Shao thinks it''s disgusting, let me deal with it!"


    This top grade Taisui is much better than that of Ganoderma lucidum!


    "This thing can also be a traditional Chinese medicine?" Meng Shuheng asked in surprise.


    After asking, he felt that he was a layman, and quickly added: "I know, I know, in the field of traditional Chinese medicine, everything in the world is medicine, and boy urine can cure all kinds of diseases! Right? It''s just that it''s a little disgusting. In such a delicate box, I think it must be old man sun who stole something better and put it in


    "Meng Da Shao, it''s better not to speculate without reason when there is no evidence," Gu Wan said. "Since you think it''s not worth money, you can give it to me. I''ll choose seven more?"


    "This All right Meng Shuheng thought about it, his eyes brightened: "I know there is one thing you must like late." With that, he hurried to the cabinet on the innermost floor, took a box made of pear blossom wood and came to Gu Wan before opening it.


    Inside is a beautiful snow lotus.


    "Beauty with flowers, this is snow lotus, for you."


    "Thank you." Gu Wan said politely and distantly, "but I heard that you learned the rules from the West. These flowers are not given one by one?"


    Meng Shuheng was stunned: "yes! And... "


    He took the box back, went there, opened other boxes, put all the Saussurea together, and took it back: "here are nine Saussurea, how about it? Am I sincere enough? "


    Gu Wan took a look at it. It was obvious that the first one was deliberately selected by Meng Shuheng just now. The eight later ones were not as good as the ones in front, but they were all top quality.


    "Meng Shuheng, make sure that you gave me all these. I didn''t ask you for them. I won''t change my attitude towards you just because you gave me some Chinese herbal medicines. At least..." Not until you die!


    Looking at Meng Shuheng''s offering these things to her, Gu Wan felt that his heart was chilly.The blood feud is so heavy, but Meng Shuheng thought that it could be eliminated by some traditional Chinese medicine? It''s ridiculous!


    "Sure, sure, as long as you like." Meng Shuheng said repeatedly.


    It was at this time that deputy Zhang and his men arrived.


    Huoxizhou asked Zhang Zhun to take all the things that Gu Wandu had just seen. He asked a person to send this part of the medicinal materials to Mr. Sun first, and write an account book according to the market value to offset the 50 large yellow croaker. The medicinal materials Meng Shuheng gave Gu Wan were held by Zhang Zhun, a Liang and Tian Zuo.


    According to Meng Shuheng''s promise, Gu Wan picked out a big box of Cordyceps sinensis, a hundred year old wild ginseng, and a box of three ugly little things (actually chicken treasure, dog treasure, and fish treasure). A large box of bird''s nest stuffed by Meng Shuheng, a box of ambergris, and a very good Polygonum multiflorum.


    Meng Shuheng sent another small bottle. He said it was a beauty medicine used by the ancient royal family collected by old sun. It was only half a bottle. He thought it was an expired product. Gu Wan took it for fun, and Gu Wan also took it.


    As for some other valuable Chinese medicinal materials such as seahorse, deer antler and musk, they are all included in the deduction of the 50 large yellow croaker.


    Mr. Sun calculated the deduction according to the market price outside. He was slightly surprised to see the things moved out by the soldiers of Huoxi. If the treasures were divided into middle and low grade, most of them were middle grade, and none of them were inferior. So he guessed that Gu Wan or Huoxi really knew Chinese medicine, and his eyes were very accurate.


    But if it''s accurate, why don''t we have the best medicine?


    Just as he was thinking about this, deputy Zhang and others came out with the boxes he was very familiar with


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 98

    As soon as Mr. Sun saw the boxes, he immediately stood up from his chair and trembled.


    This is the real treasure he has found in the Meng family for many years from thousands of kinds of medicinal materials! Every thing is something that can be met but not asked for. Let''s just talk about the Ganoderma lucidum, which is as big as a millstone. When he lives so big, that is to see such a Ganoderma lucidum, and the wild Taisui, which is the treasure that can be met but not asked for. It''s not much to give a hundred big yellow croakers to those who run into the thing that is extremely needed.


    After all, it''s life-saving!


    There are also wild ginseng and Polygonum multiflorum in the past century Ambergris


    "Enough, enough!" Mr. Sun exclaimed excitedly: "it''s enough for fifty big yellow croakers!"


    The soldier standing in front of Mr. Sun took a look at the account book and said, "where is enough? Isn''t that enough for twenty big yellow croakers? "


    "That''s enough over there." Mr. Sun first pointed to the box Zhang Zhun was holding.


    Seeing this, Zhang Zhun understood that Mr. Sun must be very clear about the value of the things in these boxes, so he calmly replied: "Mr. Sun, the boxes that we three hold are not included. These are all the gifts given by young master Meng to my young lady."


    "What What? " Mr. Sun''s ears rang, thinking he had heard the wrong thing.


    "The old man must have heard about the things that happened between our young lady and Mr. Meng. Although everything was over, Mr. Meng felt that he and Miss Gu had betrayed our young lady. He was very sorry, so he asked our young lady to pick a few things and send them to us. Our young lady was polite and didn''t choose much money. It was a face to the Meng family £¡¡±


    Zhang Zhun said, and deliberately raised the big box in his hand, and then said: "look, young master Meng said that Ganoderma lucidum has to choose a good-looking one. The better it looks, the more valuable it is. But this one in my hand is so ugly that even he doesn''t want it, so my young lady accepted it. There is also the slightly smaller box above. Young master Meng said that the things in it are enough, and even a silver dollar is not worth it. My young lady, based on the principle that everything in the world is precious, also accepted


    By the way, it''s said that the snow lotus is good. Mr. Meng gave my young lady nine. Mr. Meng said that this is the most valuable thing.


    Well, if there''s nothing else, we''ll take these eight things first. I''ll continue to calculate the remaining medicinal materials. If one or two silver dollars are missing, it doesn''t matter. Our young commander and his wife are not so generous. Besides, as the young man said, after calculating the medicinal materials that can be used for 50 large yellow croaker, the old man can do it tomorrow Going to Renxin hall in Linjiang street to get five big yellow croakers is revenge for the old man''s bookkeeping today. After all, the old man also works for our young lady today. "


    Zhang Zhun finished, and without waiting for Mr. Sun''s reply, he and a Liang and Tian Zuo moved everything away.


    Mr. Sun didn''t say a word for a long time.


    The most valuable treasure, Meng Shuheng said it was too ugly, not worth money, not even a silver dollar That''s it?


    My God! The Meng family is going to finish! It''s over!


    Just then, Meng Shuheng was about to invite Huo Xizhou and Gu Wan out again with a smile, and said with a look of disgust: "late, you go quickly, there are some medicine smell in the warehouse, it really smells bad, otherwise I also have a bottle of perfume from France. I''ll bring it to you later, to get rid of the bad smell of the medicine? "


    Old man sun almost vomited blood when he heard this. Young master Meng gave away the priceless traditional Chinese medicine to people. How could he even hate the smell of this traditional Chinese medicine?


    "Young master Meng, let me say that all these you sent out are..." Mr. Sun still wants to remind Meng Shuheng about the medicinal materials. They are all natural materials and treasures!


    Who knows, Meng Shuheng gouged out his eyes fiercely and said harshly, "shut up!"


    "Well! Mr. Sun, Mr. Sun, I didn''t expect that the Meng family trusted you so much. How dare you steal from yourself! Make some ugly and poor quality Chinese herbal medicine, even a pile of disgusting rotten meat is packed in a high-end box made of pear flowers and trees You''d better pack up and go away early. I''m in a bad mood today. Otherwise, I''m sure I''ll pursue you! "


    Old man sun opened his mouth and looked at Meng Shuheng incredulously. His lung was about to explode.


    What? What? Ugly enough medicine? ¡ª¡ªDoes it refer to the Ganoderma lucidum as big as a millstone?


    Does rotten meat mean the best?


    Young master Meng, it doesn''t matter if you don''t know Chinese herbal medicine, but can you stop Is that irritating?


    Mr. Sun was almost out of breath. He could only point to Meng Shuheng with trembling fingers: "you You''re going to regret it. "


    "Regret? What will my young master regret? Will you get rid of this old thing? " Meng Shuheng said more impolitely: "you don''t have to look at how old you are, and you are still begging for nothing to stay in our Meng family. What do you want to do? Are you waiting for our Meng family to take care of you? You dream!


    Our Meng family doesn''t care about raising one more idle person, but you are a lazy person who only needs to see a few medicinal materials and bask in the sun outside the warehouse. My young master drives away one by one. Don''t talk nonsense. Go away now! "With that, Meng Shuheng felt that he was particularly magical when he said this. He turned to Gu Wan and said, "late, some people just don''t know themselves well, and they don''t have any skills. They are still pretending to be here. If we don''t deal with them, it''s me. Meng Shuheng''s benevolence and righteousness. They really push their noses on their faces. It''s time for the servants of the Meng family to straighten out."


    With that, he also looked at Huoxi state: "I''m sorry to see the young commander see the joke. I''m really sorry. But I also have no way. Although the property of the Meng family is not as big as that of the Huo family, there are still some. As the only male of the Meng family who has become a young man, I am also tired from the heavy burden. Except that I can be my own master and be free, I don''t have to ask for instructions from the young commander in front of him when doing small things. ¡±


    it''s polite, but it''s obviously showing off to hoxi. Hoxi is not as free as he is, and he can''t inherit the family property as he should be. After all, hoxi is the fourth elder brother, though he was born in the main family!


    At the same time, it also shows Gu Wan that the future of the Meng family belongs to him, Meng Shuheng! If she wants to live a good life of freedom and wealth, she should choose Meng Shuheng more steadily


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 99

    Gu Wan smiles.


    "Ha ~" a, laugh out a voice.


    Where did Meng Shuheng get this confidence? What''s the point of showing off?


    Meng Dechun is still in his prime! Even if he intends to leave some of his family''s business to him, so that he can control the property of the Meng family, he must have this ability.


    With his "ability" to deliver valuable things every minute?


    Today, he is afraid that he is not qualified to be the master of the Meng family. Even if he teaches the servants of the Meng family, he is just playing a little empty prestige?!


    And the state of horsey has real power!


    Moreover, hoxi is better than Meng Shuheng in any aspect. Even if she puts aside her feelings, she will only choose hoxi.


    What''s more, she found that she really began to care about Huoxi state, and the hatred between Meng Shuheng and her husband was just beginning!


    Partial Meng Shuheng also dares that oneself and Huoxi state compare, he matches? It''s ridiculous.


    Meng Shuheng really didn''t have any self-knowledge. Seeing Gu Wan, he laughed and thought that Gu Wan was very satisfied with his performance.


    If he hadn''t taken care of the housie state, he would have gone up to Gu Wan to show his heart.


    But after Gu Wan laughed, he didn''t talk to Meng Shuheng any more. Instead, he just talked to huoxizhou: "Xizhou, since we have taken what we should take, do we leave now? I don''t like the feng shui of the Meng family. I don''t feel comfortable staying here. "


    Is the place where men and women are born comfortable?


    "Well, go to master Meng and get the fifty big yellow croakers, and we''ll go." Huoxizhou reached out and put his arms around Gu Wan''s waist. He agreed to her gently.


    He doesn''t know much about traditional Chinese medicine, but he also knows that the treatise on febrile diseases can''t be written by Dong Zhongshu. It can be seen that Gu Wan knows a lot about the traditional Chinese medicine, and the reaction of Mr. Sun also proves this.


    "Evening, are you going to eat in Dexiang garden?" Seeing that he was ignored, Meng Shuheng caught up with him and said, "I''m also a frequent visitor there, and I''m the boss. I have some friendship, so I can get a good position in Yajian! Or I''ll talk to you You go together, please Will you have dinner? "


    "No, I want to eat alone with my daughter-in-law." Gu Wan hasn''t said a word yet, and Huoxi state has coldly refused.


    After that, he turned his head and looked at Meng Shuheng: "Meng Shuheng, although you''re not a good horse, you can''t beat my daughter-in-law in huoxizhou even if you want to look back. In my eyes, you and my classmates are nothing at all. You are different from anyone in the overseas study group. You know best."


    Hearing this, Meng Shuheng''s face turned black.


    Of course, he knew that only he got the qualification by money, and it would take decades to pay off the money.


    "As long as it''s a matter of learning, it''s a matter of nobility. What''s the way to get the qualification Meng Shuheng came with such a dull sentence.


    Huo Xizhou said with a cold smile, "please."


    Meng Shuheng said he wanted to study abroad? He asked for a foreign woman''s bed!


    "Come on, Xizhou, why tell master Meng that he is not the same as us." Gu Wan said.


    They are human beings. What is Meng Shuheng? It''s insulting to say he''s a beast!


    "Also, I and he care about what," huoxizhou Leng for a while, only to find that he really said too much.


    How can he say things like this when he meets people everyday?


    It seems that this woman has a great influence on him


    "Let''s go!" Huoxizhou said to Gu Wan.


    They nestled close to each other and returned to the hall of the Meng family.


    Meng Shuheng hated that he couldn''t separate them immediately. Although he knew that he couldn''t really be moved by Gu Wan, so many people better than Gu Yuting abandoned him and became the wife of other men. It was as if his own things had been robbed, which made him feel uncomfortable, jealous and angry!


    But the weakness in his heart and the consideration of interests made him not really make trouble. He just clenched his fists and followed behind, staring coldly at the back of huoxizhou and Gu Wan, as if trying to stab the two people in front with an eye knife.


    As soon as she got to the hall, Zhao xiao''e came over in a hurry, pulled Meng Shuheng aside, and asked Meng Shuheng in a very low voice: "tell me quickly, they took something good from our Meng family and left. Have you ever been smart enough to give them those fake paintings and antiques? "


    "Mother, I didn''t like the fake calligraphy and paintings or the antique huoxizhou. I must have seen some clues. Waner wanted some Chinese herbal medicine, so I took them to the Chinese herbal medicine storehouse in the government, and let Waner choose some things to pay for it. I also gave Waner some worthless things by the way." What Meng Shuheng said is very casual.


    "That''s OK. It''s just some worthless herbs. The green and astringent little girl who wants to come to Gu can''t pick out any good goods! Your father had a good eye on her traditional Chinese medicine skills before. I think she only knows a little bit about it But you call her late? " Zhao Xiaoe despises Gu Wan, but because Meng Shuheng is very dissatisfied with Gu Wan''s name: "Shuheng, you don''t still think about Gu Wan, do you? Don''t forget, she''s still in Mencius. She''s our wife now.What''s more, Gu Wan''s soft rotten goods can''t match you at all. You are the person who wants to do great things. How can you be confused by some fox charmers? Besides, don''t forget that Gu Wan must have a grudge against you for what happened to you and Gu Yuting. Maybe she instigated huoxizhou to do today. You should be careful to guard against her! "


    "I see, mother!" Meng Shuheng said impatiently: "I''m not out of proportion. Moreover, even if I have an idea about Gu Wan, it won''t be like what my mother thought. How can I be confused by a woman I don''t want? It''s just that I''m not willing to let her be got by hoxi. After all, it''s something I haven''t played yet, right?


    Moreover, I think carefully that if I can make her like me, let her spy for me in hoxi and help me gain a firm foothold in the military, it will be of great benefit to me and our Meng family. "


    As soon as Zhao Xiaoe heard this, she was immediately happy: "that''s good." Said, also turned head to despise of looked at Gu Wan one eye: "even if is false, also is that cheap wench earned!"


    At this time, Gu Yuting, who got the news in a hurry, suddenly rushed over like a gust of wind. As soon as she came up, she called out: "Gu Wan, you damned cheap girl, what are you doing in the Meng family?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 100

    Gu Wan heard the familiar voice and frowned. Looking at Gu Yuting, he was surprised.


    But she hasn''t seen her for more than ten days, but Gu Yuting seems to be old for many years. The heavy powder on her face can''t cover her fatigue and decadence, and she even looks thin.


    She used to take thin as her beauty. Now, after a circle of elimination, her clothes can''t hold up on her body. Not only does she not have much aesthetic feeling, but she also gives people a feeling that she has been ill for a long time. Coupled with her twisted face, her eyes are vicious, which makes people even more unhappy!


    Meng Shuheng immediately became angry: "what are you going to do when you run out of here? Why don''t you go back to your yard?"


    "Shuheng, you You reprimanded me for Gu Wan? " Gu Yuting turns her head and looks at Meng Shuheng incredulously: "don''t forget, I''m your woman. She has no relationship with you."


    She can accept Meng Shuheng scolding her in private, but she can''t accept that Meng Shuheng embarrasses her in front of Gu Wan.


    "Don''t forget that you are my seventh concubine now! If you dare to make mischief again, I''ll call someone to drag you back! " Meng Shuheng looks at Gu Yuting with disgust on his face. In the past, he thought Gu Yuting was good, but now he just thinks Gu Yuting doesn''t like him everywhere!


    This damned slut has been worn into rags by those thieves. It''s good that he can let her stay in Meng''s house. How dare she come out to play her power?


    Really when she was still the old Miss Gu who he had to coax along with?


    Think of here, Meng Shuheng''s face is more and more bad, a few strides forward want to drag Gu Yuting away.


    Who knows Gu Yuting lowered her voice and said to Meng Shuheng, "you''d better not do it with me, otherwise, I''ll tell Huoxi immediately that the Meng family is using the medicine business to steal the tobacco business!"


    "You..." Meng Shuheng raised his palm and froze, some unnaturally put it back.


    "Gu Yuting, I warn you, don''t talk nonsense!"


    "Don''t you know that I''m talking nonsense?" Gu Yuting raises her eyes and looks at Meng Shuheng with sarcasm in her eyes.


    For this man, she really likes him, so she will be desperate to come to him. Even if she knows that he is the worst one in the study group, she always believes that he is the best and will get up one day.


    But now whether Meng Shuheng can get up or not, she is not good to Gu Yuting. It''s true that she is disgusted.


    And such disgust is like a sharp knife gouging out her heart, and like a bucket of cold water pouring out her enthusiasm. Since he is unkind, don''t blame her for her injustice. Since Gu Yuting has arrived at the Meng family, she must be the mistress and concubine of the Meng family Hum! It''s only temporary!


    "What do you want?" Meng Shuheng was a little flustered.


    Nowadays, the military government strictly forbids smoking. If they are caught, they will be killed directly. Naturally, the Meng family has taken a lot of risks in doing this business, but there''s a saying how to say it - seeking wealth in danger!


    When he knew that his father Meng Dechun was in the tobacco business, he not only didn''t stop him, but also strongly supported him, and helped to establish a safe way. For this reason, he accumulated a lot of wealth in a short period of time. It is because of this that he despised the medicine business with thick accumulation and thin hair.


    But it''s a crime. It can only be done in the dark. It can''t be exposed. Otherwise, even if the Meng family has 100 lives, it''s not enough to die.


    "You are my man, of course I won''t hurt you, I just hate Gu Wan! If you don''t stop her, teach me Gu Yuting finished, pushed away Meng Shuheng, stepped forward, and her eyes fell on Gu Wan again. She took another look at huoxizhou, who was standing beside Gu Wan, and said with a sarcastic smile: "what? Now I''ve come with men to seduce my men? "


    "Is it because the young commander''s physique is not good enough to meet his elder sister''s needs, so my elder sister thinks of our family again?"


    "Gu Yuting, not everyone is as dirty as you think," Gu said faintly. "Not everyone treats Meng Shuheng as a treasure. Your man, I have no interest at all


    "Then what are you doing in the Meng family?" Gu Yuting is aggressive: "always can''t come to see me?"


    "Do you think it''s worth me to come to Meng''s house just by you?" Gu night direct a word will Gu Yuting gas half dead.


    But she quickly adjusted her mood and said sarcastically: "if my sister wants to be so tough, I have no other way. Who let me get everyone''s love since I was young? I can rob my sister''s biological parents and her fiance. In the final analysis, it''s just that my sister doesn''t have the ability to blame me.


    However, God is a bit blind. He even pays special attention to his elder sister and makes her become the young lady of the Huo family. But who knows if he can keep this position with his elder sister''s stupidity? Men, it''s not all the same thing. If he likes you today, he will like others tomorrow. So I advise her to hold fast to the men around her first Better, don''t think about seducing other men all day long! If it''s immoral, it can be said otherwise. Don''t get nothing in the end! ""It''s not too much trouble for Aunt Meng." Gu late back such a sentence, no longer take care of Gu Yuting. It seems that there is no sense of crisis at all because of Gu Yuting''s words.


    Looking at huoxizhou, Gu Yuting''s face became more gloomy: "Gu Wan, you don''t care about anything in front of me. I already know what you are. Who knows what conspiracy you used to marry huoxizhou? Young commander, I advise you to keep your eyes open Look at the woman around you, or you will regret it. "


    "Meng Shuheng, take care of your aunt!" Huoxizhou didn''t even look at Gu Yuting, but said coldly to Meng Shuheng, "if you connive at her abusing my wife and alienating the relationship between me and my wife, I promise that the Meng family''s customs clearance documents will not come down next year!"


    Customs clearance document is an important thing for merchants'' goods to flow smoothly in the sixteen provinces of the south. With customs clearance documents, they can not only circulate normally, but also be protected by the military government and the chamber of Commerce. However, if they do not have them, they will be regarded as smuggling. The confiscation of goods is still a small matter. If the person carrying the goods is detained or killed, the loss will be even greater.


    Therefore, Meng Dechun, who had just received the money, immediately said: "young commander, calm down!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 101

    "Women don''t know what to do, young commander, why bother with them."


    With that, Meng Dechun asked the housekeeper behind him to hold the box forward, open it, point to the golden yellow croaker in it and say to huoxizhou, "young commander, let''s count it. There are fifty big yellow croakers, and one of them is quite a lot."


    "Well, I''m sure master Meng won''t be adulterated." Huo Xizhou motioned the soldiers standing behind him to take away the box of large yellow croaker, and asked Meng Dechun to bring a pen and paper and write down the receipt. At the same time, he also wrote down the certificate that Meng Dechun still owed 2900 large yellow croaker, and asked Meng Dechun to sign it.


    Meng Dechun naturally didn''t want to sign, so he asked Meng Shuheng falsely, "is the goods mortgaged to the young commander clear?"


    "Is that clear?" Meng Shuheng said, "father, are you not at ease with me? It''s mortgaged by some herbs in our traditional Chinese medicine storehouse. It''s just enough. I also personally sent some nourishing herbs from women''s house to Waner. "


    Meng Dechun thought that it''s just some nourishing herbs, which must be worthless.


    "That young commander, I signed this, that customs clearance document can''t also come down?"


    "After signing, you will come down naturally," huoxizhou said indifferently. "Young commander Ben has no hatred with you for the time being, and there''s no need to embarrass your Meng family. As long as you abide by the law and don''t do anything forbidden by the military government, naturally nothing will happen to your Meng family."


    He has actually got some news about the Meng family''s smuggling of tobacco and soil, but he is too busy recently and has no time to take care of it. Oh, there is no hatred for the time being, and he won''t know about it in the future.


    Meng Dechun thought about it again. In this way, he would give the Meng family a hundred yellow croakers every year. If he expanded his tobacco business and did some other business, the money would be easy to earn. The most important thing is that he made a big profit in Huoxi. Maybe he would not notice the Meng family''s secret business?


    After making up his mind, Meng Dechun signed it.


    Just after signing, Huo Xizhou took away the paper, blew the ink, put it in his pocket, and then led Gu Wan out.


    The Meng family can only watch them leave with a lot of money.


    Gu Yuting stares at Gu Wan''s back and shouts angrily: "Gu Wan, don''t be proud. I tell you, the winner is the one who laughs to the end. You wait!"


    She would never let Gu Wan step on her head!


    "Stop yelling. What are you yelling for?" Meng Shuheng glared at Gu Yuting: "I ask you, how do you know What''s wrong with that? "


    "I knew it!" Gu Yuting said: "from the second month after you came back from studying abroad, I knew that you went to the suburbs to do that, didn''t you? I tell you, I was your concubine, but you Meng family had better be nice to me, but I made some evidence and put it in the place that I am not the only one to know. If you annoy me, you will burn all the stones! "


    Really think she Gu Yuting is so stupid, just for the love of men and women, she is willing to go to the Meng family to be a concubine? Come to the Meng family to suffer without any dependence?


    Hum!


    "Meng Shuheng, it doesn''t matter if you spoil those two cheap girls, but if I know you dare to hook up with Gu Wan, I won''t forget it easily."


    "You don''t want to think about it. Gu Wan''s cheap girl will look down on you now that she''s climbing high? Unless you are more powerful than hoxi, don''t even think that she will come to you!


    Now I can see you clearly. Your feelings for me before may not be true, let alone in the future. That''s all right. You do your business, and I live a good life. I don''t report you, and you don''t step on me again, and you don''t care about my business! "


    With that, Gu Yuting left arrogantly. Zhao Xiaoe was angry, but she wanted to teach her a lesson, but she was held by Meng Shuheng.


    "Shuheng, what do you mean? The cheap girl lifted her tail to the sky one day without a lesson... " Zhao Xiaoe said discontentedly.


    "She knows about our business, and she has evidence in her hand." Meng Shuheng had to point out.


    "What evidence? What kind of business? " Zhao xiao''e was stunned for a while, and then realized what Meng Shuheng said. Her face stepped down: "how can I let her know?"


    Meng Dechun also surprised: "how can she know."


    "It should have been a premeditated investigation of us," Meng Shuheng said. "This damned bitch, I didn''t expect to have this hand hidden."


    "Now what? She''s not going to report us, is she? " Zhao Xiaoe some worry, said: "I said that your business is risky, or as soon as possible to stop it, all day long with you worry about fear."


    "What do you know as a woman? In today''s troubled times, courage and courage are the only way to do great things, "Meng Dechun said." what do you think the Huo family used to make a fortune, and the bandits didn''t rely on some heretics. I also heard that the Huo family used to have a special gold team. Do you know what they did? It''s all about digging ancestors'' graves! "


    "My father is right," Meng Shuheng also said, "mother, don''t worry about it. You just think you don''t know anything. My father and I not only have to continue to do this business, but also have to go further! As for Gu Yuting I won''t worry too much. If she really wanted to report us, she would have reported us long ago. Her heart is still on me. At most, I''ll coax her more. "He had planned to give up Gu Yuting, but now it seems that he can''t.


    It doesn''t matter. Gu Yuting has many means. Maybe she can help him deal with Huoxi!


    And Gu Wan, sooner or later, will ask her to beg for mercy


    At this time, Mr. Sun came over with his account book. He was still carrying a big burden. He also lived in the house on weekdays. The burden should contain some living things in his house.


    "Old sun, what are you doing?" Meng Dechun was naturally puzzled.


    "Master, the young master is right. I''m old, and it''s not appropriate for me to stay in the mansion to have a leisurely meal. Today, I left the Meng family after I handed over the account book to my master. Thank you for taking care of me for many years." With that, old sun stepped forward, put the account book in front of Meng Dechun, and was about to leave.


    "What''s going on?" Meng Dechun asked: "Lao sun, you are my most effective assistant. The business of medicinal materials at home depends on you. If you want to leave, why don''t you say hello in advance?"


    "Shuheng! Shuheng, tell me if you said something bad to Laosun. "


    "I said it Meng Shuheng admitted it and glanced at Mr. Sun. He said angrily, "father, I''m going to let him go if he doesn''t come. But if he dares to run up to you, I''ll be rude to him. I tell your father that this old man has been benefitted by our Meng family. He didn''t help us with our Meng family''s work well, but he still keeps watch and steals the precious herbs from the herbal medicine warehouse I''m going to sell it off. I''ll make up for it with some bargains! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 102

    "Is there such a thing?" Meng Dechun looked at Mr. Sun suspiciously.


    He obviously trusted his son more.


    Mr. Sun was expecting a little. He thought that he had worked hard for the Meng family for so many years and made so much money. Meng Dechun didn''t doubt him immediately, but Meng Dechun''s eyes cooled his heart completely.


    "Master, look at the account book!" Mr. Sun endured his frustration and anger: "today, the young master took two guests to the traditional Chinese medicine storehouse to select medicinal materials. He said that he wanted to use the medicinal materials to offset the 50 large yellow croaker owed by the Meng family to the two guests. I recorded all the medicinal materials used for the deduction. According to the highest price in the market, the money was just enough to offset the 50 large yellow croaker. As for some things sent out by the young master in private, It''s not something I has the final say.


    "As for the matter of self-defense, I have never done it. What do you think is my self-defense, young master?"


    "You won''t admit it?" Meng Shuheng asked in a cold voice.


    "My sun Youcheng has been in the Meng family for decades. Apart from the share given by the Meng family, he has never taken more than one of the Meng family''s shares. Even if the old woman in the family is ill and needs to use some herbs, I am also included in the public account Young master Meng can suspect that I''m keeping watch and stealing things from the traditional Chinese medicine warehouse, but I won''t admit anything I haven''t done! " Mr. Sun said seriously.


    "You really don''t shed tears when you don''t see the coffin. Don''t blame me for saying everything you''ve done!" Meng Shuheng said, turning his head and looking at Meng Dechun: "father, you said that the more beautiful Ganoderma lucidum is, the more valuable it is, right?"


    "In general, it is." Meng Dechun said.


    Meng Shuheng immediately revealed: "but the old man put an ugly Ganoderma lucidum as big as a millstone in a big box. He thought that I didn''t know that Ganoderma lucidum was born every year. The size didn''t matter. The important thing was the year when the underground mycelium grew. I think that Ganoderma lucidum was soaked by the excrement and urine of wild animals. It''s not worth money at all!"


    Mr. Sun said calmly, "master Meng, it''s the ganoderma collected in sangshan."


    "What What? " Meng Dechun stood up and said, "what happened to that Ganoderma lucidum?"


    "It was said by the young master that it was worthless and sent out." Mr. Sun replied.


    Meng Dechun immediately widened his eyes. The valuable Ganoderma lucidum, which he had ordered to treasure, was given away by Meng Shuheng? That''s a rare treasure!


    Meng Shuheng didn''t know it yet. Seeing Meng Dechun''s reaction, he thought that Meng Dechun recognized what he said. He also thought that old man sun''s self-defense was too irritating. He continued: "there is also a lump of disgusting rotten meat, which he used to put in a box made of pear flowers and trees."


    "Master Meng, it''s Taisui." Mr. Sun added calmly.


    "What? Too old? " Meng Dechun''s jaw is about to fall to the ground: "too old also sent?"


    "The old master and the young master said," there are only a few things that are worth waiting for in the storehouse, but the old master and the young master are worth waiting for It''s not necessary for me to keep an eye on such a medicine storehouse. I''ll leave now. I hope master Meng will treasure it in the future! "


    After that, Mr. Sun turned and left directly, leaving Meng Shuheng shouting behind without stopping.


    Meng Shuheng, of course, didn''t say anything good. Seeing that Meng Dechun didn''t stop him, he angrily asked, "father, the old man took so many good things, and you let him go like this?"


    "You black sheep, shut up!" Meng Dechun''s body trembled: "do you know that you send out those valuable good things?"


    "Ah?" Meng Shuheng was stunned for a moment, then shook his head again and again: "it''s impossible. I look at the bird''s nest, ginseng and snow lotus, which are more valuable, and the others are nothing. I still think they are too few."


    "You sent out two hundred year old Ganoderma lucidum and Taisui meat Ganoderma lucidum, and you said it was nothing? And he said, "if you don''t give me enough, I will give birth to such a black sheep as you?" Meng Dechun angrily took the tea bowl at hand and smashed it at Meng Shuheng. Meng Shuheng couldn''t dodge. He hit him on the forehead and bled on the spot. "Father, what are you doing? I just sent some Chinese herbal medicine to Wan''er. Can you be so angry? Don''t forget, you have already said that as long as I get married, I can decide the affairs of my family! "


    "That also wants your Lord to be good!" Meng Dechun was very angry: "I usually ask you to read more medical books. You are willing to read them. I ask you to follow Lao sun to learn more, but you don''t learn them. Do you know that the things you send out are treasures you can meet but can''t ask for? It''s much more valuable than the fifty big yellow croakers! "


    "I also accused him of stealing. It''s clear that you don''t know the goods! How can I have such a stupid son like you? I''m so angry. I''m so angry! " The more Meng Dechun said, the more angry he was. Finally, he turned his eyes and fainted."Master!" Zhao Xiaoe flurried forward and said to Meng Shuheng, "what are you still doing? Don''t invite a doctor soon!"


    Until this time, Meng Shuheng realized that the things he sent out might be more valuable than he imagined, but he still didn''t care.


    However, some Chinese herbal medicines are more valuable than tobacco?


    ¡­¡­ It was not until a long time later that he missed the chance to get the great power that he regretted!


    Here, huoxizhou and Gu Wan went out of the gate of the Meng family, and their mood became especially good.


    Sure enough, when you see the enemy is not good, your mood will be better!


    "Xizhou, where are we going now?" Gu Wan asked.


    "Dexiang garden, of course." Huo Xizhou hugged Gu Wan and said, "I''ll take my daughter-in-law to eat delicious food. Let''s go."


    "Ah, I thought you were just talking." Gu said with a smile.


    "To say something is to do it, even if it''s a small thing," hoxi said seriously. "Besides, it''s almost time for dinner. Let''s go!"


    On the car, but Zhang Zhun drove, huoxizhou with Gu Wan sat in the back seat.


    As soon as Zhang Zhun Gang started the car, a car stopped in front of him. Meng Yunxi got out of the car and saw Huo Xizhou at a glance. He quickly arranged his appearance and came over to say hello: "young commander..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 103

    "Drive The impassive command from the state of horsey.


    "Yes, young commander." As soon as Zhang Zhun stepped on the gas pedal, the car passed Meng Yunxi''s body directly. She was so scared that she took a step to the side. She didn''t stand firmly on her high-heeled shoes and fell to the ground.


    Gu Wan looked back and saw that she was getting up from the ground in a mess, looking towards the car in a rather resentful way.


    She knew that Meng Yunxi liked huoxizhou, so the expression of resentment must be only aimed at her.


    I just don''t know when this woman will take action.


    Looking at Gu Wan sitting beside Huoxi state to leave, Meng Yunxi is really angry enough.


    Because the things in the ancestral hall continue to ferment, and her father also accidentally learned that Meng Shuheng and Gu Yuting were instigated by her. Worried about her father''s punishment, she ran to her aunt''s house in Lincheng for a few days. Her aunt is a celebrity and likes to mix in the dance hall. She is always surrounded by a large group of admirers. She also wants to learn more moves from her aunt to make men happy Infatuated with the ability to return to pursuit of hoxi.


    She thinks that hoxi is the man she likes and wants to marry most in her life!


    Who knows this just came back, knew that huoxizhou and Gu Wan actually got married yesterday?


    Gu Wan that cheap girl, why can be the wife of Huoxi state?


    However, huoxizhou seems to be very satisfied with Gu Wan. She got off the car in a pretty dress, but he didn''t even look at her?


    No! She was not reconciled.


    If she doesn''t believe in herself, Gu Wan is more likable!


    Hum! Huoxizhou must have no real feelings for Gu Wan, but he is greedy for something new! So what if Gu Wan had become the wife of the state of hoxi? It''s not that there is no such thing as "divorce".


    Wait, she sooner or later let huoxizhou rest Gu night, again wind Scenery Light marry her Meng Yunxi enter the door.


    Clenching his fist, Meng Yunxi went into the mansion. Seeing Meng Shuheng in a hurry, he asked him, "brother, where are you going?"


    "Dexiang garden." Meng Shuheng said.


    Meng Dechun was reprimanded, but he was more determined to get Gu Wan''s heart.


    "What are you doing in Dexiang garden? I''m hungry, too. Would you please treat me to dinner? " Meng Yunxi turned back and hugged Meng Shu''s arm: "I can tell you, because of your business, I went to Lincheng to stay away for so long. My aunt ate light food. I''ve been there for so long. I haven''t seen any meat except the half cooked steak! You treat me to delicious food. "


    "Don''t make trouble," said Meng Shuheng, "I have something to do when I go to Dexiang garden." At this point, he asked Meng Yunxi, "did you run into late when you came back?"


    Late?


    Meng Yunxi frowned: "Gu Wan?"


    "Brother, don''t tell me you haven''t put Gu Wan down yet?"


    "It''s my business. You just need to tell me if you can see it." Meng Shuheng''s face was a little unnatural.


    Meng Yunxi is familiar with Meng Shuheng, see his expression to know that he guessed right, she immediately had a mind.


    "Come on, big brother, I don''t know if I''m a sister just because you think so? You are not willing to give up what you don''t eat. It''s better to How can we work together? "


    "What do you mean?" Meng Shuheng had some doubts.


    Meng Yunxi looked left and right, pulled Meng Shuheng to a relatively quiet place in the mansion, and then said, "brother, I''m honest to tell you that I like Huoxi state, and I want to marry him."


    "What? You want to marry the state of hocy? " Meng Shuheng widened his eyes and was angry: "no! Don''t forget, he''s married to Gu Wan. "


    What''s the charm of hoxi? Gu Wan likes it, even his own sister?


    "What if we get married? I can''t divorce my wife yet Meng Yunxi: "I want to get huoxizhou, you want to get Gu Wan. As long as you help me get huoxizhou, I will help you get Gu Wan. This is killing two birds with one stone."


    "No, it''s more than killing two birds with one stone."


    "Brother, you know, although our Meng family is a rich businessman in the sixteen provinces of the south, it is much worse than those super rich businessmen who do big business. Moreover, in such a chaotic world, power is more valuable than money.


    The Huo family is the king of the south. If I can get married to the Huo family and firmly hold the heart of Huoxi state, when he becomes the new queen of the south, what kind of business can we do in the Meng family? What''s more, I can help you build up your own power. What do you want then, brother


    "You said the same thing." Meng Shuheng nodded: "what are you going to do?"


    "I''m going to..." Meng Yunxi narrowed his eyes: "let''s start from Gu Wan. I''m going to make friends with Gu Wan. Before, Gu Yuting told me a lot of secrets about Gu Wan. I don''t believe that cheap girl has no feelings for you. I think that cheap girl is pretending to be noble! I''m sure we can''t be as happy as you said Meng Yunxi lowered his voice and said something in Meng Shuheng''s ear.


    Meng Shuheng''s face changed a few times, but his expression became more and more satisfiedFinally, he said to Meng Yunxi, "then do as you say."


    "Shall we go to Dexiang garden?" Asked Meng Yunxi.


    "Not for the time being." Meng Heng just went to the library and said, "we can make up for other arrangements."


    "Good!" Meng Yunxi laughed, his eyes full of calculation.


    Dexiang garden.


    Huo Xizhou and Gu Wan sit in the private room on the second floor. There is a stage downstairs. There are women talking about the piano. The sound of the piano is heavy and quiet. The whole dining environment is quiet and comfortable.


    "Wanxiangdeyuan is just like this," Gu said


    "If you like it, I will bring you more when I have free time in the future." Huoxizhou said, reached for the dish and put it in Gu Wan''s bowl: "you need to eat more, you are too thin."


    "You don''t like me to be thin?" Xu is such a bad situation, let people feel comfortable, Gu evening also put down his guard, said with a smile: "but today''s women advocate thin for the United States, I did not deliberately pay attention to fat and thin, but Gu Yuting was jealous of me before, she always eat a few more mouthfuls of meat will mellow circle, think I eat what is not fat."


    "In fact, you don''t have any meat." Asked the state of horsey.


    "It''s true," Gu said, "but it''s not necessarily fat to eat meat."


    "Then try it," he said. If he did give Gu Wan a big piece of meat, he said, "I like you to be a little fatter and have a bone. You can''t feel it."


    A seemingly unintentional sentence fell into Gu Wan''s ear, but it changed its meaning, and her face turned red: "you Can you be more reserved? "


    Embarrassed, she turned her head out of the window.


    If you look down from here, you can directly see the stage below.


    The piano stopped, Mr. Shuo Shu stepped on the stage, and the ruler slapped on the table, attracting all the people to look at him.


    "Speak up, Jiang saner. What''s the story to tell today?" Someone called.


    "Hey hey, let''s not talk about the north or the south. Looking to the West today, what Jiang saner is going to talk about is the two most lively affairs of children''s affairs in Jiangcheng recently - the marriage of Huo''s family and the marriage of their daughter!"


    Gu Wan and Huoxi state''s coincidentally Leng for a while, this is talking about their business?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 104

    Recently, the Huo family, the Gu family and the Meng family are all over the city because of Gu Wan and Gu Yuting. Many people talk about it after dinner. It''s normal for Mr. Shuoshu to win applause for it.


    "Xizhou, do you want to know what people outside say?" Gu Wan looked back at the state of hoxi, and then turned back: "I''m interested in listening to what they say about my marriage to you. I guess I''ll say I''m climbing high?"


    "My branch is high for others, but not for you at all. If you show your heart to me, I will marry you." Horsey said.


    "That''s true!" Gu Wan said with a smile: "I''m lucky. I said that if I want to be with you, I can really be with you. You''re a good person. Seeing my pathetic appearance, my heart softened and accepted me." What she said now is easy. God knows how nervous and scared she was when she said in public that the person she liked was hocy.


    "Yes, I''ve been soft hearted for the first time in my life." Hosea chuckled, as if in a good mood.


    At that time, he was also really surprised that Gu Wan actually expressed his mind in public. If it wasn''t for her, any other woman would have hated it!


    The woman who saved his life and made him feel different.


    Now, I know that I still have some mysterious relationship with this woman. Where can I let go?!


    Mr. Shuo Shuo, who was downstairs, gave another "slap" and said in a loud voice: "it''s about the eldest lady who is over 19 years old and is raised in the boudoir Hey, hey, don''t go out! Just waiting for your lover to return! Who is this lover? Of course, it was Meng Shuheng, the young master of the Meng family, who had an engagement with her! "


    Hearing this, the smile on Gu Wan''s face was put away in an instant - how did her lover become Meng Shuheng again?


    "If you want to talk about this marriage, it was decided by the first lady of the Meng family and Mrs. Gu together, and neither of the children objected. But when the marriage was decided, the young master of the Meng family went abroad to study, and the young lady Gu had been waiting in her boudoir, waiting for her to see through the autumn water..."


    "Jiang san''er, I think you are talking nonsense today!" Downstairs, someone called out: "Miss Gu has said that all the people she has always liked are the four little Huo family, young marshals! The marriage with Mr. Meng was ordered by his parents. Moreover, the engagement was terminated long ago. It''s still that Mr. Meng is sorry for Miss Gu and has an affair with Miss Gu. "


    "Boss, you''re right. Young master Meng is sorry for Miss Gu, but you all know one thing, and you don''t know the other! I have inside information that Miss Gu''s lover is young master Meng, not young commander. She married young commander because of one thing! " Mr. Shuoshu argued with the guest.


    Then he turned back: "listen to me. On the night of the Lantern Festival, young master Meng made an appointment with two young ladies of Gu''s family to enjoy the lantern together. Both of them were all dressed up to go to the appointment, but Miss Gu was kind and deceiving. I don''t know that young lady Gu and young master Meng had already Together, the rush to the past, but found that the two had no shadow Guess what they did? "


    When it comes to the highlights, the storyteller stops.


    "What did they do?" Someone asked.


    "There''s something else to say. I''m going to" steal "from Miss Gu!"


    The word "steal" makes everyone interested.


    "Who stole and who went?"


    "How did you steal it? Jiang san''er, speak quickly


    "This is immoral!"


    "Ha ha, I just want to know how master Meng and Miss Gu stole it..."


    "Some bosses have guessed it," Jiang san''er raised his voice and said, "but Miss Gu at the lantern party didn''t know. She was as anxious as an ant on the hot pot. She looked left and didn''t see the shadow of the two people. There were so many people coming and going, and none of them had a face, I''m looking for her everywhere.


    Have you ever seen my sister? She''s very watery and well-dressed. Any man likes her.


    -- have you met my fiance? He is tall and handsome. He has drunk foreign ink and walks with wind. As long as the little girl has a few words with him, he can hook up the little girl''s soul


    She looked and asked, and many of them shook their heads. When she was about to give up, suddenly! It really made her ask for the news - there was such a person who saw Meng Shuheng and Gu Yuting together. They went to the inn! "


    "What do they go to the inn for?" Someone asked in a loud voice.


    "Why not? Isn''t that stealing? I just said that. "


    "Yes! Steal Jiang san''er said, "Miss Gu rushed to the inn in a hurry and found the room reserved by master Meng and Miss Gu er. She rushed in to have a look. Guess what?"


    "Don''t guess, Jiang san''er, tell me quickly!"


    "That''s right, say it quickly, don''t always make people want to eat!"Jiang san''er: "Miss Gu rushed into the room to have a look, and her face turned white with a brush. Why? ¡ª¡ªOnly because she saw the two bodies entangled on the bed, and looked at them again - my God, isn''t that her sister and her fiance? "


    "Boss, when we hear this, we should also hear some clues, right? ¡ª¡ªThis is because Miss Gu saw her sister and fiance "stealing" in the inn. She was so sad and angry that she denied her love for master Meng!


    She ran back to Gu''s home in a breath. Because she was too busy, she fell and made a blood hole in her forehead But when she got home, she still didn''t want to give up young master Meng. It must be the man she had loved for many years and was about to marry. So she spread out her pen and paper and wrote a letter to young master Meng!


    This letter is full of deep feelings and lingering feelings. It describes all my feelings for young master Meng over the years However, as soon as the letter was finished, she got the news that master Gu was going to take her to the birthday party of Marshal Huo.


    So she immediately thought, why don''t you go and ask Master Meng in person?


    This letter was thrown away by her! This letter was picked up by a girl, and after several rounds of turnover, it came to my quick mouth Jiang saner''s hand. Would you like to read the love letter that Miss Gu wrote to young master Meng?


    Come on, boss, please give Jiang san''er some coins. Jiang san''er will read this love letter for you immediately


    Hearing this, Gu Wan''s body has completely frozen.


    She remembered who Jiang san''er was.


    What storyteller, this is a conspiracy against her!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 105

    In her previous life, the third lady of Huo family said that she liked to hear about books. On her birthday, she invited Jiang san''er to Huo family to tell stories. After Jiang san''er told some interesting stories, the third lady asked him what was the most new thing. He said it was between Huo family, Meng family and Gu family, and then pulled out the love letter.


    Love letters are real.


    Before getting married, she always listened to other people talk about how good Meng Shuheng was. Although she had never met Meng Shuheng, she was interested in him and imagined what her future husband would be like. Sometimes when she thought too much, she would copy one or two ancient poems or write a few sentences to express her inner expectation and desire. This letter is the longest one,


    after writing Later, she just got a pen that Gu Yuting didn''t want. After fixing it, she added the word "Meng Lang" in front of the letter. However, she felt that it was too shy for people to see, so she crumpled the paper into a ball and threw it away.


    I didn''t want to, but it was picked up by someone who wanted to. Later, it was taken as the evidence that she was still in love with Meng Shuheng after she got married. It was revealed in front of all the people in the Meng family, so that the old lady and the commander were angry. She was also punished to kneel in the ancestral hall for the first time!


    It was from this incident that the state of hoxi began to treat her coldly. It was still cruel and violent at night, without any pity


    Thinking of this, Gu Wan immediately clenched his fist, and his heart was a little flustered.


    Hocy didn''t say anything. I don''t believe what the storyteller said downstairs, do you?


    Mr. Shuo Shu has already started to read the love letter: "Meng Lang, I know you have traveled a lot of roads, seen a lot of clouds, and seen all kinds of women. But I just struggled out a seed of grass from the soil, and tried hard to open a flower, but I still didn''t succeed. However, listening to them talking about you, my heart gave birth to infinite expectation and joy.


    I think that if you come back from the ocean and marry me, no matter how long you wait or how anxious you look forward to it, I will be able to endure it, because I believe that if two people stay together for a long time, they will not be in the morning and evening.


    I''m sure that you are the destination of my life. Besides you, my husband doesn''t make a second choice.


    But I don''t know when you will come back. I miss you just as Zhuo Wenjun misses Sima Xiangru. It''s only March and April, but who knows five or six years.... "


    Reading this, Jiang saner said to the following people who had been crazy about listening: "it''s said that Miss Gu didn''t like to go to school since she was a child. It''s not easy for her to write such sentences in this love letter. From the bottom, you can see some ancient poems copied, such as" I wish to be the leader in clothes, to be Yu Fang, to be the leader of China, to be sad for the night when I leave, to complain about the failure of autumn night! " What is "asking what is love in the world, only let people live and die" What


    So it''s true that Miss Gu loves young master Meng! Let''s go on. How did Miss Gu decide to give up young master Meng and transfer it to young commander Huo? Listen to me... "


    "Have you ever written a love letter to Meng Shuheng?" The voice of Huoxi state rang out on Gu Wan: "besides him, your husband doesn''t make a second choice?"


    His voice is very calm, calm as if there is no anger, but Gu Wan''s heart suddenly sank, she knew that he cared.


    "I I wrote a love letter, "Gu Wan bit his teeth and looked back at huoxizhou." but that love letter is not for Meng Shuheng. "


    "Well?" "So you really wrote the love letter in the storyteller''s hand?" he asked


    "Yes." Gu Wan nodded.


    "To whom?"


    "For you, of course." Gu Wan replied, and quickly lowered his head to do coy: "if you don''t believe it, we''ll go down and take the storyteller''s plot to have a look."


    "I don''t want to have bad suspicions about you," he said after a moment''s silence


    Gu Wan understood that he wanted to talk about evidence and facts.


    "I''m ready. Let''s go down!" Gu Wan immediately stood up.


    Huoxizhou looked at the dishes on the table. Except for the dishes he gave Gu Wan, she didn''t eat much.


    But the storyteller said so hard that they couldn''t eat any more


    "Well, I''ll go down with you." He got up, too.


    Deputy Zhang stood at the door and saw Huo Xizhou and Gu Wan come out. He hesitated for a moment and said to Huo Xizhou and Gu Wan, "Young Marshal, young lady, Jiang saner is famous for his nonsense. No matter how ordinary a little thing comes to his mouth, it can be embellished. My subordinates think what she said is not true. Why do you mind?"


    "Get some people over here and guard the front and rear doors of the restaurant. No one is allowed in or out." Huoxizhou just indifferently gave the order, and took Gu Wan downstairs.


    And to two people down the building, Jiang saner has said Meng Shuheng Gu Yuting in Meng ancestral hall disorderly was arrested on the scene.


    "When the young master Meng saw Miss Gu Er, it was just like the fire saw the dry firewood. They immediately burned up. They hugged each other and hurried to find a quiet place to do such good deeds. In this hurry, they didn''t look carefully at where they were going into the yard or what was around them. They even undressed in the ancestral hall of the Huo family!On this day, an assassin broke into the Huo family with the intention of murdering Marshal Huo, but he didn''t succeed. When he turned and ran away, he just caught Miss Gu and took her all the way to the Huo ancestral hall The second young master and Miss Gu are bad.


    Rats steal, see light, leak! What a tragedy!


    After this, I need to speak quickly. Jiang saner said that everyone knows that Huo dashai almost put these two people into the pig cage to sink into the river! But at this time, Miss Gu came out to protect the two. You said why she wanted to protect the two. In the final analysis, it''s not a word of "love."


    "You''re bullshit Gu Wan had already arrived at the stage, walked up the next step, stared at Jiang san''er coldly and asked, "who allowed you to spread false rumors here? Say it! Who on earth ordered you


    "Who is this lady from? If you want to hear about books, please listen under the stage. How can I go on when you come up on the stage? " Jiang saner had never met Gu Wan himself, so he said such words.


    "Joke!" Gu Wan sneered and said, "you spread rumors here and ruin my reputation, but you don''t know who I am?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 106

    When Jiang saner heard Gu Wan''s words, he immediately shook: "you Are you Miss Gu


    "I have nothing to do with Gu''s family. There''s nothing to do with Miss Gu. You''d better call me Mrs. Huo Shao." Gu said, staring at Jiang saner coldly.


    A "Huo" word is enough to make Jiang saner flustered.


    No matter who let Jiang san''er destroy her reputation and estrange her relationship with hoxi, no one in the sixteen southern provinces could be more than "Huo".


    "Huo Mrs. Huo Shao, why did you come here in person? " There was a fake smile on Jiang saner''s face: "look, I am Just say a few words casually, you and the young commander are now a couple. Everyone likes to listen to your story. Just say it casually, and have a good time


    "To have fun?" Gu Wan sneered and snatched the love letter from Jiang saner''s hand: "you come here to slander me with this kind of thing that I throw away, and damage my reputation, and you just say it casually?"


    "You see, you have already admitted that this thing is yours." Jiang san''er even climbed up the pole: "this proves that what I said is true. Why are you angry? Is that right? "


    "I admit that I wrote this handwritten letter, but you shouldn''t put names on it, saying that what I wrote to my husband was for Meng Shuheng!" Gu Wan said, taking the love letter to Taichung, he directly unfolded the handwriting and showed it to the public: "you can see clearly. The handwriting of" menglang "on this handwriting is not only different from that on the bottom, but also different from that on the ink. The characters on the bottom are all written with a writing brush. The characters on the top can only be written with a thin Western pen.


    That kind of pen is very expensive. I''m not afraid of big jokes. I don''t like Mr. and Mrs. Gu when I''m looking after my family. I can''t even eat enough. Where can I get the money to buy this kind of pen? This "Meng Lang" two words, is clearly someone deliberately added


    When she wrote "Meng Lang", she was very flustered. She wrote with her eyes closed and trembling. Of course, the handwriting would be different.


    The crowd began to talk:


    "that''s true. That''s disgusting. The reputation of this woman''s family is not just a joke. "


    "That''s true. In fact, even if it is true, it is also that master Meng has let you down. You have nothing to say about abandoning master Meng and choosing another lover. But if you make something out of nothing and deliberately slander it, it''s really too much."


    "Mrs. Huo, you mean this letter is not addressed to Meng Shuheng, but to whom? This kind of paper is the best one sold two years ago. Two years ago, the Huo family young commander has not returned home There are still some people who are afraid of asking.


    There are also unkind men to coax: "yes, it''s not Meng Shuheng, it''s not huoxizhou, it can''t be you and other lovers!"


    Gu Wan took a look at the fat, wretched man with a gold chain, and then at Huoxi state standing at the stairway.


    "I didn''t go to a good school, so I didn''t dare to think of myself as a cultural person. But the people who want to ask me this are much less educated than me. Isn''t it written" if you come back from abroad "? That proves that when I wrote this, the person I was happy with had not yet returned home As for who this is written to, it has been written clearly, Jiang saner! Come here


    Jiang saner was suspicious. He didn''t know why Gu Wan suddenly asked him to come forward, but he had to come over and bend over and ask, "Huo What can I do for you, young lady? "


    "Please raise your voice and read this sentence out!" Gu Wan pointed to a sentence in the handwriting: "right now! Read


    "Yes, I read it, I read it," Jiang san''er said, touching the sweat beads on his forehead: "the south wind knows what I mean. It blows to West state. "


    Finally, the word "Xizhou" made him realize something and shut up.


    "Speak up. Some people can''t hear you. Read it out loud again." Gu Wan said, at the same time, motioned Jiang saner to look in the direction of the stairway.


    Jiang san''er glanced there and saw that Huo Xizhou was leaning against the railing. He came out with a soft cloth and wiped the gun in his hand. His legs trembled and he said aloud, "the south wind knows what I mean. I dream of Xi Zhou!"


    "Have you all heard me?" Gu Wan said: "this is the real owner of this handwritten letter!"


    "I used to have a soft temper, but before I could reach you, I had an admiration for the four children of the Huo family. Is it not surprising that my daughter''s family had a little yearning? I just want to let myself have a look at it. I feel too shy to write it. It''s not shame for me to throw it away, is it?


    What is hateful is that someone even picked up what I had thrown away and added other men''s names to it to pollute my feelings towards my husband. My husband and I heard it. It really made me angry!


    Does no one know that if this matter is carried out, my reputation of Gu Wan will be ruined, will it force me to death? I just got married, you can''t see me, OK? Who on earth do I have such a big grudge against? "Speaking of this, Gu Wan turned around and asked Jiang san''er coldly: "you said, who did it today? If you did it, I don''t mind letting my husband shoot you on the spot! But if there''s a mastermind behind it, I won''t embarrass you if you give it up! "


    Huoxizhou just came step by step, jumped on the stage, came to Gu Wan''s side, took the love letter from her hand, looked at it, stretched out his hand, tore off the piece of paper with Meng Lang, folded it carefully, and put it into his pocket: "since it was written to me, I accepted it. Speaking of it, I haven''t received your love letter too late. ¡±


    "you..." Gu Wan saw him put the things away, lowered his head, glanced at the dead name, and sighed with relief: "it was just a flustered writing before, you can keep it if you like..."


    Even if he believed her, he would not doubt that it was written for Meng Shuheng, would he?


    Fortunately, she copied such a poem on the paper.


    Fortunately, his name is just worthy of this poem.


    "Tell me, how did you get what I wrote to young commander Ben?" Huo Xizhou turned around, squinted at Jiang saner with a dangerous cold light in his eyes, and asked, "who instructed you to use this love letter to tell this story while young commander Ben and his wife were eating here in the evening, trying to damage my wife''s reputation, trying to alienate the relationship between young commander Ben and his wife?"


    "If you think about it well, if you don''t say it well, I''m afraid there are many blood holes in your brain!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 107

    Jiang saner''s legs softened with fear.


    This matter is instigated by Miss Meng San, who holds the evidence of his son''s murder and robbery in her hand. If he doesn''t promise to do this, his son, who has just become a year old, will be sent to prison. Now, she is really convicted, and that is a dead word!


    He has only one son. If he is beheaded, his family will die.


    At this point, he had to listen to Miss Meng San.


    What''s more, Miss Meng gave him a large sum of money and gave him the real love letter. She also said that it was just a book that damaged Gu Wan''s reputation. He didn''t take money to do it for others before. Didn''t it happen?


    But Miss Meng San didn''t say that Gu Wan and Huoxi were at the scene, or that the love letter had been manipulated first. It''s really It''s going to kill him. He certainly can''t give up Miss Meng San


    Thinking of this, Jiang san''er could only bite his teeth and fell down on his knees with a "plop": "young commander, spare your life, young commander''s wife, spare your life, I I really don''t know that someone has done something wrong with this love letter. I''m a storyteller. I ask for some reward by telling people something novel. I bought the love letter from the outside. Maybe it was stolen from you when the young lady was still a girl in Gu''s mansion. I don''t know how many turns it got into the hands of the villain and the villain watched it If you can make some articles on it, just use it


    Young Marshal, Young Marshal''s wife, if you know that this love letter is not written for young master Meng, even if you give me a hundred courage, I dare not say that it''s true. I can swear by the reputation of my ancestor''s eighteen generations that it''s really not me who is cheating on this love letter! "


    "It''s my crime to be greedy for some money and damage the reputation of the young lady. I apologize to the young lady and ask her to spare me this time!"


    Said, Jiang saner immediately lying on the ground, "Dong Dong Dong Dong" to Gu night kowtow three ring head.


    "If an apology works, what else do the superintendent and the prison do?" Gu Wan looked at Jiang saner with a cold face: "you know what I am now, but you are still spreading rumors here to slander my innocence. If you want to say that you are just for a few rewards, I''m afraid people with a little brain won''t believe it. Naturally, I don''t believe it either."


    "Now that you''re ready to be cut, you''ll have to pay for it."


    The first penalty for slandering lies in tongue cutting!


    "Gu Wan, people just want to make a living. If they say a few bad words about you, you''ll have to cut people''s tongue. It''s a bit vicious for you to do so, isn''t it?" In the crowd, the well-dressed Meng Yunxi came out.


    Gu Wan sneered in his heart. It turns out that Meng Yunxi did it.


    It turns out that the Meng family colluded with the third lady of Huo mansion. No wonder that on that day, the people of the Meng family could easily design her in Huo mansion. No wonder in the last life, the third lady could design her even if she wanted to hear about books. But before Meng Shuheng occupied Huo mansion, the third lady could avoid it by going back to her old home. Huo Mingkun and Meng Shuheng colluded and supported Huo mansion All the strength is washed with blood


    "Miss Meng San thinks that it''s vicious for me to punish someone who is already guilty, so good," Gu Wan said with a smile. "I''ve always been very curious about the reason why Miss Meng San doesn''t even show up for her brother''s wedding. It''s said that it''s because Miss Meng San falls in love with a white faced scholar and wants to marry each other, but master Meng and Mrs. Meng are different So Miss Meng San eloped with the white faced scholar?


    Who knows, ran out to know, that white faced scholar is not really like Miss Meng San, and Miss Meng San together is just want to do Meng Fu''s son-in-law! It''s a pity that Miss Meng San is very affectionate, but she is infatuated with paying by mistake. I heard that Miss Meng San and the white faced scholar have married each other? Come back in such a mess, have you been abandoned after all? "


    Gu Wan''s words were very quick, and he didn''t give anyone a chance to interrupt. His voice was clear, and many people on the scene heard it. There was a lot of discussion.


    "Ah? How could this be? Miss Meng San is too shameless to elope with a white faced scholar? "


    "Oh, my God, my brother fooled around before he got married, and my sister did the same. What happened to the Meng family?"


    "When a butcher was born, what he did was skin and meat business. Even if he changed his trade and made medicinal materials later, he still couldn''t change his nature."


    "How can we learn from good things, and how can we learn from bad things? Miss Meng San looks at a pretty little girl. How can she Alas... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Gu Wan, you talk nonsense! Slander! You are slandering Meng Yun''s whole body trembled: "you are too vicious. How can you destroy my reputation like this? I tell you, this is slander. If you dare to talk nonsense again, I''ll tear your mouth!"


    "Ah ~" Gu Wan sneered: "in this way, Miss Meng San really has double standards. Jiang san''er has slandered me. I''ll take him to justice. You say I''m vicious, I''ll say a few bad words about you, you say I''m vicious, and you want to tear my mouth. So, do you think I shouldn''t punish those who slander me, or should I?"Meng Yunxi choked immediately.


    Then she realized that she had fallen into the pit dug by Gu Wan.


    If she doesn''t let Gu Wan punish Jiang saner, it is to admit that Gu Wan''s nonsense is true. In this way, what''s the qualification of a man who has been married to a white faced scholar?


    "So what you said just now is all false, just your nonsense?" Meng Yunxi looks at Gu Wan.


    "It depends on whether it is vicious for me to bring Jiang saner to justice." Gu Wan said.


    "Miss Meng San, please help me!" Jiang saner suddenly rushed down and knelt down in front of Meng Yunxi: "I''m really greedy for a few dollars. I''m all bullshit. I''ll admit it when I''m in jail, but I can''t cut my tongue. I''m a storyteller. I''ll live on this tongue. If I can''t speak, how can I make a living? Miss Meng San, I beg you, please help me to beg for love from the young commander and his wife ¡£¡±


    Jiang saner naturally thought that Meng Yunxi had let him do it. At this time, Meng Yunxi would plead for him.


    Meng Yunxi did have such an idea at this time. After all, she was afraid that Jiang saner would expose her.


    But at this time, Gu Wan asked coolly, "Jiang saner, why do you want to ask Miss Meng San for a favor? You are not the one who slandered me. Miss Meng San instructed you to do it, right


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 108

    "Gu Wan, you slander me again!" Meng Yunxi subconsciously denied: "I don''t know this storyteller at all. How can I instruct him to do anything? You are chiguoguo''s slander, slander


    Then she bent down to pull Jiang saner: "you get up, you don''t ask Miss Ben. Miss Ben can''t help you."


    At the same time, she used the voice that only Jiang saner and herself could hear to say in a hurry: "give you a sum of money to protect you for the rest of your life, dare to talk nonsense to your son''s life!"


    Jiang saner''s body shook for a while, and he knew that he would have to bear the responsibility for it all by himself.


    He thought about it for a while, and thought that it would be good to change a tongue for a lifetime of food and clothing, so he gritted his teeth and said, "yes, Miss Meng San and I don''t know each other and have never met each other, but Miss Meng San is kind-hearted and kind-hearted. You must help me beg for mercy."


    With that, Jiang saner said to Gu Wan, "young commander, this is really what I did alone. This love letter is what I bought. If you let me go, just let me go this time. I will never dare to talk again!"


    "Somebody There was a cry from horsey.


    "What''s the order, young commander?" Zhang Zhun and Tian come to the left.


    "Pull it down, take it to the sergeant, cut your tongue and throw it into the big prison!" Horsey said.


    "Yes Zhang Zhun and Tian Zuo took the order and went forward to put up Jiang saner.


    "Deputy Zhang." The state of horsey called him again.


    "Yes, what''s the order, young commander?" Zhang Zhun asked.


    "People around the restaurant don''t need to withdraw. They have been around for ten days and a half months." Seems to be a casual command, but let the hurry to come to the restaurant shopkeeper''s heart cry bad.


    When restaurants open their doors to do business, they are afraid that there will be fewer guests. The general of the military government, dexiangyuan, has been surrounded for half a month. Who else dares to come for dinner? His business will be deserted for a long time. Now it''s the second half of the year. It''s the best time to make money in business. When the silence comes down, the year-end income will be affected. How can we talk to our owners?


    "Yes Adjutant Zhang has already accepted the order, and continues to drag Jiang saner out, passing by the big shopkeeper of the restaurant.


    The shopkeeper of the restaurant quickly came forward and apologized to Huo Xizhou and Gu Wan: "young commander, the young commander''s wife is here. The garden is full of splendor. Unexpectedly, a storyteller disturbed the silence of the two guests. This is the negligence of the garden. I''m really sorry.


    The young commander and his wife are concerned about Dexiang garden, and they deliberately send those soldiers to guard the safety of Dexiang garden, so as to prevent some people with bad minds from entering. They are really moved by their painstaking efforts. But the soldiers of the military government are really flattered to guard the small Dexiang garden. Therefore, as long as you are good at Dexiang garden, please don''t worry about the waves of Dexiang garden It took a lot of troops.


    And As long as you like the dishes in Dexiang garden, please come and use them at any time! Please enjoy the De Xiang Garden unconditionally


    The big shopkeeper''s words are clever and smooth. I didn''t say a word about the withdrawal of troops from hoxi, but the meaning was very clear.


    What''s more, the meal expenses of housie state and Gu Wan are exempted forever.


    I have to say that this big shopkeeper is really a man.


    "No need," Gu Wan said, "Dexiang garden is open for business. Xizhou and I don''t have the habit of eating free food."


    She turned to horsey and said, "since it''s all right, let''s go back."


    "You can say it back." Horsey nodded.


    After that, he scanned the whole hall and said, "since everyone likes to stay in Dexiang garden and listen to the excitement, please come back tomorrow morning."


    "Including Miss Meng San!"


    At this moment, not to mention Gu was late, even Huo Xizhou understood that Meng Yunxi had instructed Jiang saner. Maybe Meng Yunxi didn''t plan to show up at the beginning, but later when things got noisy, she might want to slip away quietly. But because Zhang''s aide surrounded the whole De Xiang Garden, she couldn''t leave, and worried that Jiang saner would "betray" her And then he showed up.


    "What What? " Do you want her to stay here until tomorrow morning?


    Meng Yunxi immediately became a fool.


    Now the day is OK, but at night, when the temperature comes down, she wears less clothes. How can she stand it?


    Once again, the women who came to eat in Dexiang garden wore less for the sake of beauty It''s clear that hoxi is deliberately trying to punish everyone!


    Just because of Jiang saner''s bad words about Gu Wan?


    Gu Wan, how can she let Huoxi state protect her?


    Meng Yunxi''s jealousy ignited. He wanted to catch up with Huo Xizhou and Gu Wan, but he was held by the boss of the restaurant: "my Miss Meng San, please don''t make trouble for me any more, OK?"


    Then the shopkeeper lowered his voice and said, "Miss Meng San, chasing men is not like you. I saw you blocked by the people of the military government at the back door. Did you do Jiang san''er''s business?""You''ve already implicated our Dexiang garden. I won''t care about you any more. You''d better restrain yourself. Don''t make trouble. If it goes on, you want to go after the young commander and deliberately slander his wife for having an affair with your elder brother. It''s not good for you!"


    Meng Yunxi carried out the pace had to take back.


    Damn it, let the old man guess!


    She angrily pushed back a step, a face of boredom said: "how come today I met some nonsense people, big shopkeeper, you have to take care of your own mouth!"


    "If you stay, stay. Go and bring me all the famous dishes in Dexiang garden. I want to eat too!" With that, Meng Yunxi turned around and went upstairs to the first elegant room on the second floor by the window.


    Turning to the past, I just saw the thoughtful help Gu Wan of Huoxi state pull the door open, let her sit in the car first, and then get on the other side of the car by herself.


    As soon as she got angry, she grabbed a set of bowls in front of her and smashed them on the ground


    Horsey and goodnight.


    The driver is still Deputy Zhang.


    After huoxizhou and Gu Wan were seated, he respectfully asked, "young commander, young lady, where are you going?"


    "Barracks." The state of hoxi spits out two cold words.


    After that, he added two sentences: "go in through the door on the other side of the shooting range."


    Deputy Zhang: "yes!"


    Gu Wan remembered that huoxizhou had said that she would be taught to shoot from today on.


    She suddenly some eager to try, even just that episode brought about by the depression are scattered some.


    However, the car had an accident before it arrived at the military camp


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 109

    When the car drove to the outskirts, when few people were seen on the road, Huoxi suddenly looked around and squinted: "Zhang Zhun, stop!"


    Zhang Zhun immediately stopped the car and was on the alert: "young commander, what''s the matter?"


    "Well." Huo Xizhou stretched out his hand, lowered Gu Wan''s head and protected him in his arms. He said coldly, "even if it''s raining and snowing on this road, there will be many people. Today, after walking for so long, you just bump into one or two people in a hurry. Don''t you think it''s strange?"


    "I''ll get out of the car and have a look." Zhang Zhun took out his gun, just opened a gap in the door beside the driver''s seat, "Dang", a bullet hit the door.


    "Young commander, there is an ambush! The bullet came from the front He smashed the gun out of the car door and smashed the man''s elbow in the direction of the door.


    "Late, late, to the back of the car!" Huo Xizhou''s expression is cool. With the help of the barrier created by Zhang Zhun, they quickly pull Gu Wan out of the car. They wipe the body to the rear of the car.


    "Late, you stay here, don''t come forward." Huoxizhou said to Gu Wan, "this should be aimed at me."


    He was used to the ten or twenty assassinations in a year.


    But this time it''s different. Gu Wan is around. He has to protect Gu Wan''s whole body.


    Gu Wan took a look and saw a thin wire not far in front of the car. He grabbed Huoxi and said, "good! I listen to you, but I don''t think it''s safe for us to stay here. Look over there, is that a wire pulled up? In the middle of the road, if the car goes by, the strong force will pull the wire I guess it''ll set off mines! "


    Huoxizhou was quite surprised to see the place Gu Wan said. Naturally, his eyesight was no worse than that of Gu Wan.


    "Well done, late!"


    He thought for a moment and said to Zhang Zhun, "Zhang Zhun, there are mines under here. Get on the bus again and step back! Fast


    Then he pulled Gu Wan to get on the bus.


    At this time, the people who ambushed them had already guessed what they were going to do. The bullets came from the front, and there were more than ten people listening to the sound.


    On the car, Gu Wan took the initiative to lower himself and hide behind the seat.


    "Zhang Zhun, you drive, I''ll cover you!" Huo Xi state finish saying, have already closed the car door, and also smashed the window glass on his side, toward the front burst of fire.


    The road is wide enough, so Zhang Zhun didn''t put the car into reverse gear, but used forward gear. After a drift, he has successfully turned the direction.


    Just as he was turning, a bullet hit him in the arm. He grunted, gritted his teeth, held on, and stepped on the accelerator to the end and drove forward By the time the ambush people rushed out, the car had already passed by.


    The gunfire continued to ring, and the rear glass should not be broken. There was a sound in the trunk. Gu Wan covered his ears and quickly thought about searching in his mind - did anything happen in hoxi at this time in the previous life?


    The answer is No.


    But the situation in this life is not the same. Who knows if it will increase the same risk?


    These people set up an ambush here. They knew that huoxizhou would take this road to the military camp. Huoxizhou decided to take her to the military camp. It was clear that huoxizhou decided to take her to the military camp after she came out of Dexiang garden.


    Last night, on their wedding night, he said that he would teach her to shoot guns today, but he didn''t say that he had to teach her in the military camp. Moreover, adjutant Zhang was guarding outside with people last night, and it was unlikely that people would come in and overhear her and hoxi.


    So, someone''s been following her and the state?


    See huoxizhou car out of the city, to the direction of the barracks, so deliberately arrived here ahead of time, layout ambush?


    Or maybe the ambush was originally set up, because I knew that hoxi would come to the barracks sooner or later, so I just waited for when hoxi would come.


    If it''s an ambush that has been set up for a long time, we can''t just set up an ambush in the front to deal with such a smart person in horsey. If she is an enemy who is familiar with horsey, she will also set up an ambush in the back to block the way for horsey to leave!


    The way back is the way forward now.


    Thinking of this, Gu Wan suddenly straightened up and looked at the road ahead through the broken glass.


    There was no one on the road ahead.


    But there is a tea hut where people come and go to rest.


    There was no one on the road, but there were people sitting in the tea hut.


    "Xizhou! Is this the only way back to the city? " Gu asked anxiously.


    "Young lady, there is another path."


    "I suggest the path!" Gu Wan said: "although the barracks are on the outskirts of the city, they are not far from the city. We can see the city walls, but we haven''t seen any people. I think there are still dangers on the main road. Since there are small roads, it''s not far for us to go back by them?"


    "Late, what did you find?" After Gu Wan''s reminder, Huo Xizhou also saw the tea Liao in front at a glance. His eyes narrowed: "Zhang Zhun, take the path!"In this case, Zhang Zhun never questioned the decision of hoxi, even if the city wall was not far away.


    As soon as he turned the steering wheel, he turned the car into the mud road next to him.


    As the car drove out, five or six people ran out of the tea hut. They were all looking this way, with guns in their hands. It was obvious that they were killers.


    It''s not easy to walk along the path. It''s bumpy all the way, and the car glass that has not been completely broken has been bumped down. Moreover, it''s not far away, but it''s turned off, and it can''t start a fire any more.


    "Young commander, I will go down to repair the car immediately." Zhang Zhun said anxiously.


    "No! Get out of the car Huo Xizhou looked around and said, "this road will pass through Huo Mingkun''s gate when it comes to the north gate. If the people behind come after us and they are prepared there, we can''t go back with it all."


    "Get off, Zhang Zhun! You and I will push the car down the cliff


    Zhang Zhun: "yes! Young commander


    Gu Wan thought that he helped to avoid the two assassinations. Even though he avoided this disaster, he didn''t expect that this road was not safe, so he immediately hung his heart.


    After getting out of the car, she quickly looked around, and suddenly felt that the surrounding scenery was a little familiar. She thought about it carefully, and suddenly remembered something. She hurried forward a few steps to confirm her idea.


    "Night, night, hide behind that tree!" Huoxizhou said to Gu Wan while pushing a cart.


    "Good All right Gu Wan took another two steps forward until he saw the top of the mountain in front of him, and then he obediently came to the back of the tree that Huoxi said.


    "Bang!" It''s a cry!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 110

    "Bang! Bang bang


    The continuous crash sound sounded, and the car that the common people thought was very rare was pushed down the cliff. The cliff was very steep. It would take some time to send someone down to check whether someone had fallen to death.


    "Later, later, we''re going to walk." Huo Xizhou returned to Gu Wan and said, "it takes some time to make a detour from here and enter the city through the north gate, but it doesn''t matter. If you can''t walk, I''ll carry you."


    "It''s not safe to take a long way back, is it?" Gu Wan looked at the distant mountain and asked.


    "There''s some potential danger," he said firmly, nodding. "I''ll protect you."


    "What if I had a better way to get back to town?" Gu Wan took his eyes back and fell on the face of Huoxi state. He looked into his eyes: "you." He took another look at adjutant Zhang: "do you believe me?"


    Is there another way to get back to town? Zhang Zhun thinks it''s not easy to believe. After all, he has touched the outskirts of the city for countless times. This path is a mountain road, and there are many cliffs. Even if it''s mountain climbing, it''s not easy to cross.


    At the beginning, the commander-in-chief thought that the mountain city had natural danger to rely on, so he put the general government in this place.


    The grass and trees in Jiangcheng have been touched by the soldiers of the military government. Is there any other way?


    But he thought of the danger that the young lady had found in time twice in a row, so he took a look at Huoxi and said, "I listen to young commander I''ll do what the young commander and his wife say. "


    "Xizhou, how about you?" Gu Wan urged huoxizhou.


    It is true that at this moment, hoxi hesitated. This hesitation stems from his little knowledge of Gu Wan''s affairs, and also from his desire to protect Gu Wan''s whole body.


    "Is there any danger?" He asked Gu Wan.


    "Maybe There are, too. " Gu Wan replied.


    "But," she added immediately, "danger doesn''t come from people."


    The most dangerous thing in the world is people with evil thoughts!


    "Good! Zhang Zhun and I will go back to the city according to the way you said. " Huoxizhou understood the meaning of Gu Wanhua and made up his mind.


    Zhang Zhun wanted to stop huoxizhou. He took a step forward and thought that once huoxizhou had made a decision, nine out of ten things would not be changed, so he gave up.


    Maybe, what''s a good way for young lady?


    "Well Come with me. " Gu said, and went to the woods nearby.


    "Wait, young lady, you The good way you said is not to ask us to cross the mountains, right Seeing that Gu Wan had already entered the woods, Zhang Zhun walked behind Huoxi, but he couldn''t help saying, "young lady, it''s not easy to be found by the enemy when you enter the woods, but it also limits your journey. Moreover, the terrain of the woods here is very complicated. In order to protect yourself, in the early years, the commander and his men made many traps in the woods, and the soldiers of the military government and the hunters in the mountains were all trapped Knowing that it''s dangerous in the woods, you can''t easily get into the woods. You are... "


    "I know there are many traps in the woods," Gu Wan said without looking back. "But I also know how to avoid the traps on the road I''m walking. If you follow me and the distance between left and right is no more than five steps, you will be OK."


    "Besides, we don''t have to go over the mountains. Just follow."


    In her previous life, when she was pregnant, Gu Yuting used the name of Meng Shuheng to cheat her to come to the suburbs and try to kill her children, because Gu Yuting and Meng Shuheng both felt that once she had children left in Huoxi, she would be able to rely on her mother and son in Huoxi''s family. Huoxi refused to marry her all the time, so it was very possible to help her become a good wife. They were worried that her promotion would have a great impact on them The harm is to kill her child.


    At that time, she only took Gu Yuting as the murderer, instead of thinking about Meng Shuheng''s body, she ran into the forest and escaped several traps. One of the traps was because a frightened muntjac stepped on a mine and killed her. But later, she rolled into a black hole and died in it Face coma for a long time to wake up, that is, there to find the way back to the city.


    At that time, Huoxi state was not in Jiangcheng, and no one cared about her yard. She struggled all her life. When she came back to Huo''s home at night, she didn''t let anyone find out. Her injuries were all healed before Huoxi state came back, so she didn''t mention it, and no one knew until she died.


    In this life, since this way has been remembered for a long time, it must be more useful in the future. This time, I will send her, huoxizhou and Zhang Zhun back to the city first!


    "Young lady, you Do you still walk through the woods here? " Zhang Zhun was a little frightened.


    Huo Xizhou looked back at Zhang Zhun: "shut up!"


    "Adjutant Zhang, this young commander orders you, no matter what you see, what you hear or what you know today, it will rot in your stomach after you go back!"


    He knew that since Gu Wan said so, it means that this road can really go.You can go back to the city without going over mountains and mountains from the woods Is there a secret way in the forest that only Gu Wan knows?


    Thinking of this possibility, the state of hocy immediately thought of what it could do if there was a secret passage.


    He thought far away, but he didn''t get distracted. He still followed Gu Wan closely, thinking that in case of any danger, he could protect Gu Wan as soon as possible.


    His wife couldn''t have married him and died in the woods on the first day.


    She said they had children


    When he thought of his children, Huo Xizhou thought of Meng Shuheng, and then thought about the circumstances under which Gu Wan knew this way Had better have nothing to do with Meng Shuheng, otherwise, Meng Shuheng''s crime will add another pile!


    Fearing for about ten minutes, huoxizhou suddenly lowered his voice and said, "stop first. There''s movement down there. "


    Gu Wan and Zhang Zhun stopped.


    Sure enough, I heard the sound of a car. Then someone fired a gun at a certain place and was stopped. I heard some voices. But because it was so far away, I couldn''t hear it clearly. The forest was too dense to see what was going on below.


    "Huo Mingkun thought the car was pushed down the cliff Horsey said.


    "Young commander, do you think this is done by the young master?" Zhang Zhun asked. In fact, he guessed that.


    "Huo Minghao''s idea, he opened the net." Huoxizhou sneered: "if there are my enemies in other places, they may not be their brothers, but in Jiangcheng, who are they that can chase and intercept me with such a large amount of money?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 111

    "Xizhou, adjutant Zhang, it suddenly occurred to me that they would not find us walking into the woods?"


    Gu Wan also lowered his voice and said with some worry: "when we just came up, did we leave footprints or other traces?"


    "There''s no such thing," Zhang Zhun said. "Don''t worry, young lady. These days are sunny and dry. There''s no footprints on the ground. When I just came up, I noticed that there''s no such thing as broken tree branches. As long as we don''t step on mines or traps, they won''t find it."


    "OK," Gu said, "let''s get over this hill. When we get to the back of the hill, as long as the mines don''t sound, even if it''s a little bit noisy, we won''t be found. Let''s go!"


    The main thing she didn''t want to let anyone else know about the secret Road, except for the state of horsey and the permission she trusted.


    In her last life, she ran away in a hurry, that is, she met the first trap not far ahead. When she saw the thick grass and some vines growing on the ground, she was sure that she had not taken the wrong road.


    "I have been here before. At that time, I was in a hurry. I stepped on several traps before I almost stepped on the mine. Maybe I was very lucky and I had to hide. This time, I have to judge whether I am on the right road according to the traps I met." Gu Wan said calmly: "look, there is a trap under the thatch in front. The root of the thatch is in the soil nearby. The growing leaves just cover the opening of the trap. In fact, the bottom is empty. If you step on it carelessly, it will fall down!


    Although people will subconsciously grasp everything that can be grasped when they are in danger, you also know that the blade of thatch is extremely sharp. If you grasp it a little, you will cut a bloody hole in your hand. If you get hurt, you will instinctively let go. However, you don''t know that all the knife tips are buried in the trap below. If you fall down, you will be stabbed to death by those knife tips, and there is absolutely no life There''s no possibility of that! "


    As for why she didn''t let go at that time, it must be because she had a strong desire to survive with a child!


    Because it''s OK for ordinary people to fall, but if a woman with a baby falls, the baby will fall!


    Listening to Gu Wan''s calm face, huoxizhou''s heart seems to have been stabbed by a sharp knife, with some pain.


    How strong must this woman be to talk about such things without changing her face?


    She said before, how long ago? Ten Years From Now? Or the last life that belonged to her but he could not know?


    ¡­¡­ Pressing down the displeasure and pain in his heart, Huo Xizhou said calmly: "this thatch trap was thought by my father when he was a mountain bandit when he was young. There was no such sharp rowing big thatch in Jiangcheng, or he let people dig and transport it back one by one in the mountains on the other side of Pingcheng. Before, I couldn''t understand how such a small grass could survive It''s more effective than land mines. Now I finally know that father''s strength lies in his ability to count all human instincts. "


    Gu Wan nodded: "marshal is naturally powerful, otherwise he would not be able to beat the sixteen provinces in the south. But he is too old to be too comfortable, and he will not be too heartless to his own blood. But some of his blood has changed long ago, and some things can be controlled only by pretending not to know. People with wolf ambition will sooner or later It''s also something you don''t recognize. "


    This seems to have another point, she did not say in detail, just a slight reminder of the state of hocy.


    She believed that the state understood.


    The state of hocy''s face sank and said, "let''s go."


    It seems that some people have done something later


    Over this small hill, we came to the back of the mountain. After walking for another five or six minutes, we started to go down again.


    "Why, there is a wooden house in front of it?" Zhang Zhun was a little surprised and pointed to a wooden house hidden in the woods. Huoxizhou looked at it. It was really the shape of a wooden house, but it seemed that it had been put for a long time.


    "It must have been used by hunters in the mountains before the war broke out." He said so.


    "No! It''s a trap. " Gu Wan said: "the wooden house was built in a dark and humid place. There was a big earth pit in it. In the middle of the earth pit, there were some jars, jars and fire pits. People would think that it was inhabited. Maybe they could find something to eat. In fact, it was a nest of poisonous snakes, poisonous scorpions and poisonous ants! When you go back to the traditional Chinese Medicine Museum, you can come here to find out what poisonous snakes and scorpions you want to take as medicine. "


    In her previous life, she was also close to the room. She wanted to find someone to help her, but when she was close, she heard some strange sounds, and Xiaoqing gave a warning. Then she ran away quickly. As soon as she walked away, she saw poisonous snakes and scorpions crawling out of the four corners of the pit. Even ants were big and frightening. It was obvious that the existence of the wooden house was to poison these poisonous snakes and scorpions Ants provide an excellent nest for them to gather in this place. As long as people with a little less vigilance rush in and sit down, they will be bitten and then poisoned to death!


    Huoxi frowned: "it''s also my father''s" good "method to dig out the poisonous snake''s nest, make the nest for the poisonous snake and scorpion, and make them into traps."That''s why dashai is really a talent. He knows a little about everything. He can use anything he wants. Fortunately, his nature is not dark. Otherwise, the sixteen southern provinces will not be peaceful and prosperous, but a hell on earth!"


    Gu Wan''s words can be regarded as praising Huo ting. After all, a mountain bandit like Huo Ting had no culture at the beginning, so it was normal for him to invite a poor family to be born. Even if it really went bad, Huo Ting was smart and had a good heart. Therefore, he became a respected Huo marshal, not a hated Huo mountain bandit!


    "This section of the road, pass quickly." Gu Wan said: "although the poison nest is there, the weather is cold now, and the poisonous snakes are hibernating, other poisons are not necessarily there. Be careful."


    "Good." Huoxizhou and Zhang Zhun nodded and walked forward quickly and carefully.


    After passing the wooden house, a mountain stream appeared in front of the house. The water was very clear and plentiful. Two rabbits were drinking water by the stream.


    "Xizhou, Zhang Zhun, can you catch those two rabbits without shooting?" Gu Wan pointed to the two fat rabbits and said, "grab them and eat them."


    What? Eat?


    Zhang Zhun immediately some doubts, Gu late, this time little lady even want to catch wild rabbit to eat?


    Although she talked about the mountain, she really knew the way, and there was no big danger, but was it really good to catch wild rabbits so leisurely?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 112

    "Young lady, are you sure we have to go back to eat some game on the way?" Adjutant Zhang looked at Huoxi with some disapproval.


    But Huoxi state just squinted: "adjutant Zhang, catch the hare!"


    "Yes! Young commander For the order of Huoxi state, Zhang Zhun will unswervingly carry out, immediately found out his secret weapon - a few darts!


    Just listen to "whoosh" in the past, the two wild rabbits just noticed what had been darted.


    Zhang Zhun took a look at the place and remembered Gu Wan''s saying that he couldn''t leave five steps away. He just waded in the water and brought two rabbits over. He thought the water was good. He also took out a water bag he often carried and filled a pot in a clean place.


    Gu Wan was surprised to see that Zhang Zhun had this skill!


    Seeing Gu wanpo''s admiration for Zhang Zhun, Huo Xizhou felt a little uncomfortable. He pretended to be indifferent and said: "meteor dart is my father''s weapon, and it can also be made into a more exploitative Lancet. Later it was passed to me. I taught you the meteor dart of Zhang''s adjutant. If you want to learn it, you can learn it together with the shooting technique. It takes some time And persistence is the only way to succeed. "


    Gu Wan was stunned for a moment. At first, he didn''t quite understand why Huoxi state had to explain this to her. After thinking about it, he was surprised: was he jealous?


    She looked at hoxi and said, "you taught it. Aren''t you better?"


    Hearing this, the corner of his mouth involuntarily hooked up: "you''ll know when you see it."


    Sure enough


    Gu Wan suddenly felt that this time she was in danger was not a bad thing. At least she knew that the state of hoxi had more feelings for her


    "That''s good. You teach me later. I''ll learn how to escape later. I can easily hit some prey without starvation. Maybe I can save my life in some dangerous times!" Gu said with a smile.


    After that, he added: "as long as it''s something that can save my life, I''m willing to learn, not afraid of hardship!"


    Just save your life! Not only for her own life, but also for everyone she cares about!


    This is Gu Wan''s meaning, but Huoxi state misunderstood it. She only thought that she had suffered too much pain and threats, so she had to learn how to protect her life at all costs.


    If there is that last life, then the "he" around her is too useless, even let her have no sense of security, always worried that her life will be lost?


    "Good! I''ll teach you everything that can save your life, "he said," and me. "


    "You?" Gu Wan didn''t understand what hoxi meant.


    "I''ll give it to you, too," the state replied solemnly. "I''m something that can save your life, too."


    "You Talk about yourself as a life saver "What?" Gu Wan laughs. After laughing, he feels inappropriate.


    He''s not a life-saving thing. Is he a thing?


    So, she quickly put away a smile: "well, you, of course I want to, we have been married, I am your wife, I will rely on you for life."


    In front of deputy Zhang, Gu Wan felt a little shy, so he changed the topic again: "this place should be safe for the time being, right?"


    Horsey looked around and said, "if our enemies don''t get into the mountains, it''s usually the safest near the waterway."


    "Please clean up the hare here. I can see that there are fish in the pool. I know that the young commander likes to eat fish. Although the fish in the mountain stream is not big, it tastes delicious. As a woman, I''m weak and the water is cold, so it''s not easy to catch. (mainly because she doesn''t have the ability to catch fish) not as good as the young commander I went to catch some fish myself, and I cleaned them up at the same time? "


    Deputy Zhang thought again: young lady, do you really regard running for life as a pleasure trip? It''s not enough to have a wild rabbit. I also ask the young commander to catch fish. Won''t the young commander really go?


    "Wow!" Suddenly, the state of horsey had fallen into the water.


    The water was not very deep. Even if it was a pool, it only reached his waist. But the water was really cold. When he just went down, he couldn''t help stirring up the cold.


    Hesitation, the fish in the pool have never been caught, but it is a dense layer. They are not big, like willow leaves, but they are very stupid. They can catch a few without much effort Huoxi state simply back to shore, pulled a few long grass stem back, will catch the fish from the gill position through the past, wear into a few strings to go ashore.


    "Late, late, have a look. Is that enough?"


    "Enough, enough." Gu Wan said with a smile, let''s go now.


    Then Gu was ready to go into the water.


    "Wait a minute." Huoxizhou gives Gu Wan the fish in his hand. He goes into the water and builds some stones in the narrow mountain stream to let Gu Wan pass.


    Gu Wan''s heart became warm. She knew that Huoxi was afraid of her cold feet.


    "Xizhou, thank you." Gu Wan''s sincere way."Don''t thank your husband." Huoxizhou said, reaching out to Gu Wan and passing through the mountain stream.


    On the next road, Gu Wan picked up the dried firewood. At first, she held it alone, but later she held it all by three. On the way, she asked Huoxi state to cut off the part of a fallen fir tree with a knife and collect the oil.


    Adjutant Zhang thought: is it to make a fire or to make a torch?


    If you make a fire, does the young lady want to roast the game in the forest? If it''s a torch, does the young lady think they can''t go back to the city tonight?


    After sparing several traps, Gu Wan pointed to the front and said: "originally, we were turning over there, and then we could get to the road, but that piece of land mine was buried, so we had to make a detour again."


    "Then take a detour!" Horsey looked at the sky, and the sun had gone west.


    "I''m a little confused about this part of the road, so I can only go forward tentatively." Gu Wan''s memory is not clear, some embarrassed to say.


    "It doesn''t matter. You lead the way. Zhang Zhun and I will follow." Huoxi state still maintains the trust to Gu Wan.


    Gu Wan nodded and went on for another five or six minutes. When she saw a crooked pine tree in front of her and a small raised hill under the pine tree, her face was happy: "here we are!"


    Her slender finger pointed there: "that''s it?"


    Huo Xizhou and Zhang Zhun looked in the direction of Gu Wan. They were puzzled. There was nothing but a crooked neck pine tree and a small hill!


    Besides, it seems that behind the little hill is Cliff?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 113

    "Young lady, there is nothing here!" Zhang Zhun first walked over and looked down at the edge of the cliff, his legs shaking: "if I remember correctly, this is the natural barrier in the north of Jiangcheng - Qianzhang cliff. The cliff is very deep. It is said that there was an active volcano under it before, and the cliff extends forward. After turning the whole north of Jiangcheng, it goes on to Lincheng. There is no bridge in the middle, which is wider than the river. It is impossible to return to the city from here. We can''t jump off the cliff, ha ha. "


    The last sentence is obviously a joke. Zhang Zhun thinks that Gu Wan has taken the wrong road, and it''s hard to say clearly. Why don''t he pick it out?


    At most, we can''t do it here. We can go back to the city again. It''s just that there will still be some danger at the north gate.


    "Jump off the cliff, thanks to what you think. If you want to jump, you go to jump. I cherish my life. I won''t jump." Gu night also relaxed back to Zhang Zhun, went forward, went to the surrounding of the small hill, patted the stone, beat the grass, and moved forward carefully, as if afraid of stepping on something.


    Seeing this, Huo Xizhou put down the things in his hand. Just as he was about to walk by, he heard Gu Wan say happily: "found it, found it! Xizhou and Zhang adjutant, come here quickly! "


    Huoxi state and Zhang Zhun both took a few big steps to make money.


    Gu Wan then picked up a smaller stone and knocked it under the pine tree. When it bulged up, he explained, "do you hear me? The sound is very empty. The inside of this stone is hollow."


    "What''s the use of hollow stones?" Zhang Zhun asked.


    Huoxizhou looked at the stone. It was an ordinary cracked stone with many lines and several cracks. Lying in the grass, it was covered with green vines. No one would think there was anything wrong with the stone. But Gu Wan deliberately looked for it under the pine tree when it was so empty.


    "Later, you step back and I''ll come."


    "All right." Gu Wan stepped back a few steps and said, "I tripped over the vine by accident before, and then I knocked my head on the stone. I can''t remember where I knocked. Otherwise, you can look around when you take this one?"


    Then she handed the stone in her hand to the state of horsey.


    Huo Xi state''s strength is later than Gu''s. He just knocked on the stone and heard a very relaxed "click" sound, which is very similar to the sound of some mechanism being opened in an ancient tomb.


    At least half of the wealth of the Huo family is not a secret - they are all fished out from some ancient tombs by the gold team. Huoxi is also familiar with ancient tombs. Hearing this sound, we know that there must be Mingtang below.


    "Step back." He said.


    Gu Wan and Zhang Zhun stepped back two steps.


    Huoxizhou looked around and estimated the distance from the place to the cliff. He felt that there was not much space in the place. If it was to place organs, there should not be any complicated organs. So a bite of teeth, the stone with cracks decisively pressed down.


    "Click, click, click." A continuous sound sounded, and the hill began to shake. In a short time, a black hole suddenly collapsed out of the ground, which could only accommodate one person. By the light of the setting sun, we could see that there were stone steps. This is


    "There is a secret way here!" It''s a determined tone.


    "Yes, that''s the secret way," Gu Wan said. "Do you know where this secret way leads?"


    "Young lady, where does this secret road lead to?" Zhang Zhun asked, but he guessed that it must be leading to the city. Otherwise, the young lady would not bring him and the young commander here.


    "The back mountain of the Huo family!" Gu Wan said, just finished, look also some not very good meaning: "and, or Huo family''s ancestral grave."


    "What?" Now, even the state of hocy is scared.


    "Xizhou, you must know that the reason why the Huo family chose you to build a house after they established themselves in Jiangcheng is that the place is close to the mountain, and the location is excellent. I heard that Mr. Zeng fengshui, the commander-in-chief, calculated that the Houshan is the best shady place in Jiangcheng, but as long as you go down the mountain, it is the best sunny place. So the ancestral Tomb of the Huo family is built in the Houshan, but the house is built at the foot of the mountain, isn''t it? ¡±


    "yes!" Horsey nodded.


    "And that''s why Houshan is an excellent shady place. It''s also because that place has been the place of the dead since ancient times. There is an ancient tomb in the spring and Autumn period. The first sum of the Huo family''s military expenditure is to get some good things from that tomb. Coincidentally, the owner of the tomb is also named Huo. Therefore, the Huo family has concealed this matter, and since then, they have recognized that the owner of the tomb is their own ancestor Is it a sacrifice? "


    "Yes Horsey nodded again.


    "The tomb is very big, and there are all kinds of mechanisms in it, but they have been broken by the commander-in-chief. Although there is no property, there is still a maze in it. For fear of getting lost in it, the commander-in-chief warned the Huo family not to go inside again. Is that right?"


    "Yes, too!" "However, there are not many people who know about it, that is, grandma, father, several of my father''s confidants, and I know that during the southern expedition, those confidants all died. Now, only I, father and grandma know about it. Even my mother didn''t know. Later, my father set up a new tombstone. He didn''t write his name. He just said that he was moving the remains of the Huo family''s ancestors there. No one doubted that. ""Now, I know more about Zhang and me." Gu Wan said cautiously: "I believe adjutant Zhang won''t tell this story, neither will I. moreover, I know how to walk in the labyrinth, and I can''t get lost. When I walk out of the labyrinth, I will get to the tomb. When I come out of the tomb, I will get out of the ancient tomb. I think the marshal likes the ancient tomb very much, so the newly made tombstone is also controlled by the organ. Moving away is just a door, and you can get to the back mountain of Huo mansion. I don''t have to tell you how to go back to the back mountain? "


    "Or, my father knew the secret way, but he didn''t tell anyone," he said


    Gu Wan nodded: "maybe it is."


    Marshal is a very smart man. On the one hand, he turned the ancient tomb over there into the ancestral Tomb of the Huo family. On the other hand, he set up various traps and obstacles in the woods. He said that it was for security. Is it impossible to protect this secret passage?


    If he really knew that there was such a secret way, it might be the way he left for the Huo family.


    But don''t want to be found by her mistake in the previous life.


    "Xizhou, you It''s just because I''ve been caught in this cave before. Don''t get me killed in this way


    She was still afraid that when the state of hocy knew about it, she would suspect that she had other plans.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 114

    "I believe you."


    Huoxizhou only said four words to reassure Gu Wan.


    He knew in his heart that if she really had any bad thoughts, she would not bring him and Zhang Zhun here. After all, this is a secret that no one knows. If she makes use of it, she can do a lot of things.


    "Well Let''s go down! " Gu Wan''s heart warmed and said, "it''s very cool down here. I''d better light the torch first and then go down! Those oil trees can be used, and with fire, some poisonous insects and ants will give way. "


    Zhang Zhun knew the function of Gu Wan''s looking for those oil trees.


    He had some matches on him. He soon made several torches and lit one of them.


    "Young commander, young lady, let me go ahead."


    "Well, I''ll cut it off." Horsey said.


    He found the dead branches and weeds, and hid the cave. Not long after he entered, the stone slab of the cave was closed.


    "This secret passage is safe. Before, I came in alone, felt the dark and walked straight to the ancient tomb. It took me about a day and a night, that is, I was bitten by a poisonous scorpion. I dealt with it in time, and nothing happened. We have torch lighting now, so we should go more smoothly. I think we can go back to the city in most days.


    If you go down from here, and then take a level road, you will pass through an underground river. There is a natural stone bridge to pass through. There is plenty of air in that place. It should be the bottom of the crack valley. You can see some light and enough air. When you get there, we will make a fire, dry your wet clothes, eat something to supplement your strength, and then climb up. It will be relatively hard Some.


    But when I got to the maze, I had to remember how I went out. I guess it''s midnight when we go back to Huo''s home. There is nothing to eat at night, so it''s really necessary to eat. "


    This explains why she insisted on shooting wild rabbits and catching fish.


    Zhang Zhun was a little embarrassed. Of course, he had guessed Gu Wan wrong.


    In fact, there are still some things Gu Wan didn''t say. At the beginning, she didn''t want to die in the cold underground with her children, so she tried her best to find a way to live. She doesn''t have that kind of perseverance now, so it''s necessary for her to eat something to supplement her physical strength.


    "Let''s go!" Huo Xi state tone calm of say, in the heart but rose wave.


    He looked at Gu Wan''s back as he walked forward. The iron man suddenly felt that his eyes were a little sore. In the past, when he was facing all kinds of difficulties, he didn''t feel that it was difficult, bitter and painful. Now it was painful because a woman could take him safely away.


    She must be flustered and frightened in the face of unknown danger when she gropes alone in such darkness?


    What gave her so much perseverance that she could fight to find a way to live, even if she was bitten by a poisonous scorpion?


    It''s his little fairy, but it''s just the human body. Where does such a weak woman come from?


    After a long walk, huoxizhou saw that Zhang Zhun was a little far away, so he took a few steps and leaned against Gu Wan, and asked her in a low voice: "late, are you sure it was someone who found this secret passage before?"


    Gu Wan was stunned for a moment. He understood why Huoxi asked, and shook his head.


    "I''m not that strong. If I were alone, maybe I would give up. "


    "Who else? Me Asked the state of horsey.


    Was it because he was hurt that she dragged him in?


    Or Meng Shuheng?


    "I once heard a saying," Gu Wan said softly, "women are weak, but being a mother is strong."


    The body of Huo Xi state shakes: "child?" She and his children?


    Gu Wan nodded his head, but he was surrounded by sadness: "it''s a pity that I tried so hard, but I still didn''t Keep him


    After all, he died, and he died so miserably.


    If she had known in her previous life that her child would die miserably after all her hard work, she would have hoped that she might as well die here, knowing that the fetus was not yet formed and she could not feel much pain


    If you can go up and down the road to protect the west, he will come back together and say, "if I can go up and down the road, I will protect you."


    Gu Wan chuckled: "you really look like a tyrant."


    "I only know that a man who can''t even protect his wife and children is a waste!" This is the first time that the state of horsey has expressed contempt for another "state of horsey.".


    Gu was silent in the evening.


    She was not his wife in her last life, and he didn''t like her son so much, because someone always said that the child was not his.


    And she is not so loyal to him emotionally. They never get along well


    But in this life, everything is different, she will never repeat the mistakes of the previous life.It''s like taking this secret road. She was so scared and desperate in her last life. In this life, she wanted to walk in peace and comfort. She could eat a rabbit and a fish in the middle of the way. When she got back to Huo''s home, she would like to see what kind of reaction those people who tried to harm Huoxi were!


    After walking for more than two hours, Gu was tired. She suggested sitting down and having a rest.


    Of course, huoxizhou and Zhang Zhun stopped. The torch had been out for several times, and Zhang Zhun lit a new one.


    In the light of the fire, the situation in the secret passage was clear.


    There are traces of artificial excavation, but not many. For example, this is a natural cave. Gu Wan looked around at some stones by the light of the fire. He saw that there were some green patterns on them, which looked like some mosses.


    There was also a big stone behind her. She reached over and touched it, but she found some powdery things. There was no moss. She didn''t care at first. After a rest, she suddenly thought of something. Her eyes lit up and she was surprised to say, "Lieutenant Zhang, please bring some torches."


    Zhang Zhun didn''t understand what Gu Wan was going to do, but he did.


    After taking the torch, Gu Wan got up and found that the stone she had just sat down on was similar to the stone around her.


    "Late, what''s the matter?" Asked the state of horsey.


    "My mother and I both like a beautiful jade ornament after a hard work..." Gu said, pointing to the stone and saying, "look, are these emerald stones?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 115

    Gu Wan remembers that the jadeite ornaments in his previous life will gradually be loved by more and more people from next year, and gradually become popular. People who have a little family background will be proud of wearing the jadeite ornaments with good water head and full green color. Rich people will highlight their identity with the sculptures made of jadeite at home.


    However, within the boundaries of the sixteen provinces in the south, there is only one remote mountain city that produces jadeite raw stones. It costs a lot to transport them from afar. However, there are several jadeite raw stones on yuan dashai''s site, and there are several different sites. One of them was discovered by Meng Shuheng. Therefore, yuan dashai paid more and more attention to Meng Shuheng.


    Meng Shuheng can get a lot of jadeite raw stones, and invite famous jade carvers to buy off the wives and aunts of officials at all levels in the 16 provinces of the south, and even the women who are kept in the outer room. Relying on these women to blow pillow in front of these officials, he quickly won a large number of people''s hearts, so that when the Huo family was in trouble, he didn''t have them A few people help


    But if the Huo family can get a huge raw jadeite ore early, mine the raw stone, make a batch of good quality jadeite jewelry, help Huo Xizhou to buy people''s hearts, then Meng Shuheng will lose a lot of opportunities even if he relies on Marshal yuan again.


    "It''s a little bit like that." A torch in one hand in horsey shone on the stone: "besides, it''s like desanded material."


    "It is." Zhang Zhun was also a little surprised: "when the torch was shining, the stones were all transparent. There is no doubt that it''s jade. Recently, many people in the city are asking about the market of jadeite video. Isn''t it that this kind of jade is going to soar?"


    "Late, late, what do you say?" Huoxizhou turned to ask Gu Wan.


    "I think "It''s going to go up," Gu said. "But I''ve heard that the desanded materials can''t produce large jade carvings, they can only produce small pendants or something, but they are very old, with fine meat and excellent water head. If we can produce several unbroken bracelets, it must be very valuable. If the mountains connected with this secret passage are full of jade, we will undoubtedly grow up to be a big treasure!"


    "Go on, go on and see." Huoxizhou asked Zhang Zhun to hold the firewood, wild rabbits and fish, one hand holding Gu Wan''s hand, and the other hand holding a torch, to shine forward all the way.


    This photo is really amazing.


    There are many stones with very thin skin. When the fire shines, they are crystal clear and look very pleasant. There are also some with sunny green, purple and yellow. And there are not only such stones on both sides of the tunnel, but also in the whole cave.


    This walk, unconsciously went to the edge of the river, into a large hole that can hold thousands of people. The water comes from above. It seems that there is a river above, but the river is certainly not deep or very clear, because light can come down through the water, like a whirlpool. The water flow is very large, but it is not big compared with the whole cave.


    After the constant erosion of the current, the skin of the jade rock has been worn off for a long time, so the stones around the underground river are crystal clear. These jade refract the weak light repeatedly, as if there was light in the cave.


    You can see it clearly without a torch - on one side of the river, the surface of the jade is gray, but on the other side it is black.


    The bottom of the river is half crystal clear and half green. The whole river stretches forward, which is similar to what the ancients said. If you take a closer look at a jade rock not far ahead, it looks like a dragon in mythology.


    Dragon vein?


    Huo Xizhou''s body was shocked. Earlier, he opened the ancient books of Jiangcheng and saw that there were dragon veins in Jiangzhou. Did he actually mean this secret passage and this emerald mine?


    He is now 100% sure that this is definitely a jade mine, and there are two kinds of Jadeites in the mountain. It''s really amazing!


    "In Xizhou, those black stones seem to be jade, but their shells are different." Gu Wan stepped forward and said, "so, there are two kinds of jadeite in this mountain. It seems that the color of that kind of jadeite with black shell is better?"


    "Well, more green." Horsey nodded.


    Then he said, "late at night, you are tired. Now that you have arrived here, you can see the light again, and there is water to use, we will make a fire here."


    Then he gave an order to Zhang Zhun: "adjutant Zhang, you are responsible for making a fire and barbecue. My wife and I are going to see the stones nearby."


    "Yes Zhang Zhun''s face was full of a big smile: "young commander, young lady, we are lucky in disguise. Go quickly. If you have a good stone, I''ll dig it later."


    "How many good things can we get from such a big jade mine? They have all been sold to us for military expenditure. At that time, under the leadership of the young commander, I will train our army better than any other army!"


    Zhang Zhun is a soldier. Now he sees the baby. He doesn''t have the idea of taking it for himself. Instead, he wants to use it in the army.


    "How many years will it take you to dig for my military expenditure?" Huoxizhou said, took off his coat and threw it to Zhang Zhun: "have a good barbecue and dry my clothes."It was not cold in the cave, but Gu Wan said that it was night when he came out of the cave. He was worried that Gu Wan would be cold and dry his clothes and put them on her.


    "Yes! Young commander, promise to finish the task! " Zhang Zhun said with a smile.


    The state of hoxi pulled Gu Wan forward.


    From the big hole to another small hole, they were all black stones, but when the torch came in, you could see some gratifying performance. Huoxi picked up a small gravel and made a mark on the stone he thought was good. He said to Gu Wan: "now there are only you and me here. Tell me when this jade jewelry will be popular. ¡±


    "probably after March next year, it will be more and more popular in the future." Gu Wan replied.


    "Do you think Father knows there is jade mine here?" Asked the state of horsey.


    "Don''t think so. Marshal must know that there are jade mines here." Gu Wan turned his head, pulled the sleeves of Huoxi state for a moment, and motioned him to look at a place nearby: "there are neat and fresh traces here. It must be the marshal who dug the jade. Maybe the jadeite ornaments of grandma and mother in recent years came from here."


    Huo Xi state looked there one eye, the line of sight falls on the small stone that oneself picks up, the corner of the mouth hooked hook: "return really."


    "Since it will be fashionable next year, we have to start using the mine this year. It seems that we have to go to our father to have a showdown after we go back! What do you think I should say to my father? Say you found it by accident before? How far was it before? You think he''ll believe you? Or will it deal with you? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 116

    "This..." Gu Wan looked at huoxizhou with a look of confusion in his eyes.


    Then she squeezed her hand: "well What do you think you should say


    If we leave this matter to him, it will not be wrong, will it?


    "You are cunning." Huoxizhou suddenly threw the stone in his hand, put his hand around Gu Wan''s waist, turned around and pressed her on the stone wall. He leaned over: "what? Want me to help you? Then you You have to give something, right? "


    Gu Wan was relieved. She knew that huoxizhou had promised to help her.


    But when he was staring at her, her heart beat faster and faster, her face began to heat up, and her words were not sharp: "do you want to What do you want? "


    "Tonight, would you like to sleep with me?" Horsey did not hesitate to say what he wanted.


    "What What? " Gu Wan just had a little bit of fever, and his face turned red and became the sunset in the sky.


    How can he say that kind of thing at night so directly?


    "You come to sleep with me, and I''ll lie down and enjoy myself!" Huoxizhou leaned a little closer and spewed some hot air into Gu Wan''s face. Suddenly, she tilted her head and pressed her ear. Her voice was hoarse: "that''s Take off Bare clothes, no gap that kind of intimate contact, and then It''s the one that''s obsessed with death. "


    "You You''re being naughty! Hooligan Gu Wan was biting his teeth, trying to resist the unspeakable feeling.


    Damn, where she enjoyed, clearly every time the most enjoy is him.


    It was a painful memory to do that kind of thing with him in her previous life. Although she didn''t feel so painful in her wedding night, she did have some special feelings that could not be described later, but she still felt that she was in a loss.


    After all, after that, she was aching all over. She couldn''t make any effort. When she walked, she felt weak, but he was lively, as if he could have another 300 rounds This is so unfair!


    But at this moment, because of his ambiguous tone, her whole heart was hanging in the air, and the heat was at the root of her ears, which stirred her extremely sensitive nerves, like a kind of electric current from that place quickly spread all over her body, which made her shiver slightly after all.


    "So it''s a hooligan?" "I thought that kind of thing was called hooliganism," hocy said


    Then he hugged Gu Wan more tightly: "moreover, I haven''t said that I like doing things like that with you very much. Looking at you who are so stubborn on weekdays, with a red face, gasping in my arms, like a mosquito, you don''t hate it at all. On the contrary, it makes me itch in my heart and let you bloom all kinds of amorous feelings, but only I can see it, It''s wonderful


    "Huo! West! State Gu Wan stretched out his hand to push huoxizhou away. He yelled his name and surname angrily. In fact, he was ashamed and had nowhere to hide.


    I thought what he said before was direct enough, but I didn''t expect that this man could say more.


    Why didn''t she find that this man''s mouth was also rogue in her previous life?


    She even said she was humming like a mosquito?


    Where is she like a mosquito?


    Thinking of this, Gu Wan became more and more angry and tried to push huoxizhou. But his chest was harder than iron. She pushed it several times, but Wensi didn''t move.


    "You know what? I just like the way you look. " Huoxizhou bowed his head and raised a smile of evil spirit: "look at you, you are very timid, but you can always burst out incredible power. I just let you grasp it with your little paw. I still think it''s a kind of enjoyment. Tell me, are you really a goblin who poisoned me and made me want to give up on you?"


    "That''s more or less!" Unable to push and break free, Gu gave up the struggle: "so, shouldn''t you be afraid of me? People who have heard of books say that those goblins mostly rely on sucking people''s energy to promote their own cultivation. If there are enough people who are harmed, they can still be promoted to immortals! But it seems that it is not enough for me to harm you. Otherwise, I will go to find more people? "


    "You dare!" "You are mine. I can only have one man in my life," he said


    Gu Wan chuckled: "how do I think the young commander''s reaction is be jealous? Do you really like me? "


    It''s just a joke. She thinks it can change the topic.


    But unexpectedly, huoxizhou immediately said: "yes! I''m jealous. I like you. "


    "What''s wrong with my love for my wife?"


    Listening to what he said so seriously, Gu Wan turned his head and looked into her deep eyes. Her heart beat faster: "this It''s There''s nothing wrong with it, but But Can you Let me go first? "


    "No!" Not only did the state not release it, it also put both hands on her shoulders, forcing her to face him: "I said I like you. How do you feel?""I didn''t..." Gu Wan subconsciously wants to deny.


    "Tell the truth He jerked up the volume and couldn''t resist the command.


    "I''m in a panic." Gu Wan''s subconscious answer.


    "What else?" Josie asked.


    Gu Wan: "some afraid."


    Hocy: what else


    Gu Wan: "it''s still a bit chaotic."


    Hocy: what else


    Gu Wan: "a little happy."


    Hocy: what else


    Gu Wan: "no..."


    Hocy: "no one likes me at all."


    Gu Wan: "ah? I I... "


    Her hands clenched into fists: "of course I like you. You forget me. I have always admired you very much. I finally got married with you. Of course I..."


    In the middle of the story, Gu Wan''s body was shocked - her small fist was wrapped by the big palm that Huoxi state suddenly took down.


    "I don''t want to hear your polite words now." He looked at her with clear eyes, as if he could see through her eyes all her thoughts: "I didn''t know that before, but when I contacted you more, I could be sure that when we met for the first time in the wardrobe of the inn, you would never recognize me because you admired me. Even if you admired me, how could you know it just by your voice That''s me. At that time, you didn''t see my face.


    So, you recognize me because of something strange that happened to you? For example, you are back to the scene that you have experienced once, but the previous thing, Xu is not that development, and you, from then on, want to change everything - so, what you said at the beginning is not true. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 117

    Gu Wan dropped his eyelids and subconsciously escaped from the bright eyes of Huoxi state, which seemed to reflect the shadow in her heart.


    What huoxizhou said is right. This man is always thoughtful. She thinks she has done well enough. She didn''t expect to let him find the clue so soon.


    Yes, from the moment of rebirth, she began to act in front of him, but up to now, will this play continue?


    What did he think of her?


    She doesn''t really like it. What about his? is that true?


    "Late, late, what are you thinking?" "Do you think you should continue to act in front of me?" Josie asked? Or do you want to redefine your feelings for me? "


    Gu Wan''s body trembled uncontrollably.


    He guessed right.


    But his tone was calm, and he called her late, that is Don''t you mean too angry?


    As soon as she gritted her teeth, she confessed: "yes, at first I didn''t really like you. When I saw you for the first time, my feeling for you was not joy but fear. I wanted to avoid you immediately, but I knew your identity and what kind of person you would become. The key was to know that I would come to you anyway and become your woman, and you were my only refuge, so I resisted my inner panic and fear and acted in front of you Drama. I''ve admired you since I was a child. "


    "Is that a use of me?" Huoxizhou stepped back a little, opened the distance between himself and Gu Wan, looked at Gu Wan calmly, and could not see any emotion on his face.


    But because of this little distance, Gu''s heart became empty and his body froze.


    "I I didn''t (want to use you) Yes, I used you. I used you to be my backer. " Gu Wan said: "no matter what it''s for, it''s always that I''m just getting close to your goal. It''s really not simple. I admit, what do you want."


    "You said you were afraid of me, but you are so afraid of me, why do you have to choose me?" "Obviously, if your fortune is true, you have suffered too much in my past, even your wife and children can''t protect you. I must be a useless man. So, why do you still have to choose me?" he asked


    "Because I only care about you." Gu Wan said, "I only care about things and people related to you."


    "Care?" Hocy doesn''t quite understand what kind of emotion it is. She cares about him, but doesn''t really like him?


    What a contradiction it is.


    "I care about you because you have been bad to me in some ways before, but you are the only one who is willing to protect me. Moreover, I am not so good to you..." At this point, Gu Wan''s voice weakened: "I was not It''s not your wife. I''m just the woman you rescued by accident. It''s your My concubine


    Huo Xi state Leng for a while, immediately affirmative say: "this is impossible!"


    "I don''t want a woman I don''t care about. If I care, I won''t let her be my concubine!"


    His choice, always is or not to choose, if elected, never regret!


    In addition, since he was a child, he hated the infighting in his family. He hated why he had several aunts besides his mother. Therefore, he had long made up his mind to marry only one wife and never provoke any aunts.


    "Yes Is that so? " Gu Wan was also shocked.


    Therefore, even in his last life, he wanted to marry her and let her be his concubine, just because he knew that her heart was toward Meng Shuheng. Was he angry with her? ¡ª¡ªThis is the only way to explain it. Otherwise, she has been with him for many years, but he never married again, except Close to an Ruyi.


    But even if Ann Ruyi later made the whole Huo family like her, she didn''t become a big lady on her head.


    Until he died, there was no wife in the state.


    Is it because from the beginning, she was his wife?


    Thinking of this, Gu Wan''s eyes suddenly turned red. As a concubine, she suffered a lot of grievances. But it turned out that she didn''t see clearly until she died. This man''s deep love


    The woman suddenly burst into tears, which made Huo Xizhou panic. He admitted that he had been planted on this woman. He always wanted to seize all the opportunities to get to know her more, but if it made her sad.


    He stretched out his hand unnaturally and touched Gu Wan''s face: "you I won''t ask. Don''t cry. "


    "I didn''t cry!" Gu Wan raised his eyes to look at him, but found that in front of the blurred, can only see his fuzzy outline, his frown, appears so unreal, and he separated from this little distance, let her feel so uneasy.


    She suddenly stretched out her hand, hugged his medicine tightly, and buried her face in his arms.


    "I think I must have been the most blind and stupid woman in the world, and you must have been the most stupid and stupid man in the world!"


    Hohhot


    How did he become stupid?


    But he put his hand on her back and put her in his arms."I remember..." Gu Wan choked and said: "once when you were drunk, you took the belt on your uniform to beat me. You scolded me for being blind, stupid, ugly and dirty. You said you were crazy to take a fancy to a woman like me. I thought you were crazy. I tried my best to escape from you. The faster I escaped, the harder you beat me. After that, you dragged me to bed..."


    This is the most frightening time for Gu Wan in his previous life.


    In fact, in the face of things like that in the evening, though a tyrant, the state of hocy never really beat her, but only physically tortured her.


    He took her off to bed, pinched her neck, made her unable to breathe, pressed her wounds, made her remember what pain was, and gave him a cold warning. He must remember who her man is, and see clearly what the real devil in the world looks like


    At that moment, she really felt that the devil was like him, and there was a sharp hatred in her heart.


    Even when she woke up, she found that all the injured places had been smeared with ointment.


    Until, a few months later, the trace of her skin''s recovery was gone. When she came back from the outside, she was forced to give him a bath, and found out where she had been injured. There were the same scars on her body.


    It''s definitely not with the belt. The belt can only draw out a little bruise and ooze a layer of blood. However, there are many scratches on his body, such as with a sharp knife. Even if it''s good, it will scar and can''t go away.


    That night, he knew that she was pregnant and had never touched her again until the baby was born.


    And she also met him, but later she was imprisoned in the dungeon by Meng Shuheng and Gu Yuting. Gu Yuting was full of jealousy. In fact, every time she met Meng Shuheng at that time, huoxizhou was looking at him not far away. She didn''t understand why he looked at him clearly, but still connived at her?


    Now, she lives a new life, with a trembling heart close to him, the heart of severe pain - so, that is Love?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 118

    Clearly so like her, but because her heart is always toward others, so he is suffering, will put that pain on her, but regret hurt her, but he can''t find a better way, only to hurt himself more deeply?


    All the year round, he is always fighting outside. It can be said that in the early years, the sixteen provinces in the South were peaceful. Why did he have so many things to deal with himself?


    She was looking forward to his leaving home. She had better come back later or not.


    He met her requirements, always endure, endure, and then endure, until the time can not bear to come back to toss her.


    He wanted to prove his existence in that way, to prove that he was the one she should care about, but she only hated his cold-blooded cruelty and why the torture fell on her


    If she is water, she can soften all his coldness and sharpness. If she is fire, she can burn out all his reason and ignite his enthusiasm. But in the previous life, she was ice, freezing his warmth to her, she was thorn, sticking in his heart day and night, making him bleed


    Always feel very aggrieved, very painful, but now think, his grievances and pain, perhaps no less than he.


    "He beat you, scolded you, and despised you?" The state of horsey froze.


    Knowing that it might be himself, he was shocked.


    No matter how angry he is, will he touch his own woman? Even concubines should not.


    Men who beat their own women are not human!


    "I think It''s because I should. " Gu Wan said: "maybe he wanted to wake me up, but I didn''t understand it until I died. I thought that people like me would go to hell after death. Who gave me a gift so that I could live again?"


    Huo Xizhou thought of that sentence again - King Qin''s treasure, living to death.


    He was more and more sure of a guess - maybe "he" moved the treasure?


    I just don''t know whether it''s her or him who is "dying".


    "Since what you said is a thing of the past, I will write it off when I first met you." Hocy was silent for a moment, he said.


    He recognized that Gu Wan felt sorry for "he", but because "he" was "atrocious" to her, she was full of defense, and brought this kind of complex feelings to him.


    "I just want to ask you Do you like me? " In addition to forcing her to hold up her face, I can only say to you if I have a choice


    "No!" Gu Wan said.


    "Nothing."


    Gu Wan: "I never thought of anyone else."


    "There is no absoluteness in the world," said hoxi. "Since I haven''t thought about it, I''ll think about it from now on. I''ll give you Ten numbers of time, one, two, three... "


    Gu Wan Ten numbers can come up with something.


    "Eight, nine, ten! It''s time, "said hoxi." if you don''t say anything, that is to say that you like me. Even if you meet someone who is good to you in the future, you won''t choose him. " He''s not going to let that person show up!


    "You used to like me, may not be true," he said, "I do not need you to admire me, like me in the mouth, but I hope from now on, you to my every word, I mean the love of men and women - if it is true, even if you just like me, not fall in love with me, but I believe, you will fall in love with me sooner or later."


    Gu Wan understood. The minimum standard is that she should like him.


    Do you like him?


    Why does she feel that she has reached this standard?


    It''s true that she approached him with a purpose at first, but he, who was totally different from the "tyrant" in the last life, had already changed her feelings. She depended on him, trusted him, and felt that she would be very safe around him. Even if she met with danger, she could risk being suspected and abandoned by him to expose the secret of this secret way in advance


    Do you like it?


    "If you have something to say, don''t hide it in your heart." Huoxizhou saw that Gu Wan did not speak, and then said, "don''t you mean you are blind? If you have anything to say, I''ll help you distinguish the true from the false. "


    Gu Wan What is that?


    "Yes," she said, "you say there are so many backers in Jiangcheng. You are not the only Huo family. Although you are holding the title of young commander and have some real power in your hands, your brothers are staring at your power. As long as they don''t harm you, you won''t deal with them, but they only hate you for not dying early, You just run for your life twice, I follow you, the risk and danger are too big, why do I have to choose you?


    As long as you just say a few words or scare me, I will pour out the secrets I dare not tell one by one to let you know. On the wedding day, because you offended the third brother and broke the kindness of the second lady, I will go over the mountains and take you to this secret Road, so that you can find such a big treasure mine!Xizhou, you say that you are so cold tempered, others say that you are not easy to meet, there are special preferences, like men or women, how can I just bump into you, but also have to be careful in front of you acting, so that you can see more and more loopholes in me, so that you can see my jokes, do you think I''m stupid? "


    "Just choose me, you''re not stupid!" "It''s one of the smartest and most beautiful things you''ve ever done," says horsey


    "Is this narcissism?" Gu Wan smiles, but tears in his eyes fall down again.


    "It''s confidence." Huo Xizhou raised her hand, dried the tears in her eyes, so that she could see the seriousness on his face clearly: "I am your man, God is destined, past life is, this life is, and I will always be."


    When he said that, he admitted her previous life.


    There are many secrets, even though they have not been explained to him.


    "Yes, I''m not stupid, I choose you not to be stupid, but you chose me too stupid in your previous life, you care about me, but I didn''t hear you say a warm words. You used to make me suffer a lot, but you also made yourself hurt so much. Do you think you are stupid?"


    She put her hand on the face of Huoxi state and gently stroked it, as if she was looking at him in this life, or looking at him in the last life through him in this life: "Xizhou, you care so much about whether I have you in my heart, but why don''t you tell me?"


    "In fact, if you are gentle to me, you are really better than Meng Shuheng, that vicious villain, is too much. "


    "Blame me for being too stupid to see you well, blame you for being too cruel to me and yourself..."


    I don''t know whether he was too emotional or too tired. Gu Wan suddenly fell into darkness after saying this sentence. His body was soft and he fainted in the arms of Huoxi state!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 119

    Huoxizhou''s eyes narrowed. Sure enough, it was related to Meng Shuheng!


    He reached for Gu Wan''s pulse and tried her breath. Knowing that she just fainted, he picked her up.


    Now, he is sure that he likes Gu Wan, and Gu Wan also likes him.


    If it wasn''t for love, she really didn''t have to do so much for him.


    Perhaps, her feelings for him are not only like, but also because of the influence of previous life on her, she can''t understand


    As long as she likes him, that''s enough.


    As for other obstacles, he will clear them.


    Qin Wang will solve all the mysteries. Maybe he will take all the things in his family with him.


    If, this is "he" to their love, how can he fail that "he"?


    She said he was too hard on himself.


    Maybe "he" treated her in the wrong way. She was a woman who was easily moved.


    Good, he knows so many things, good, her heart is toward him, good, she is his wife.


    It''s good that he didn''t miss her


    Back to the dark river, Zhang Zhun had cut the rabbit meat into small pieces, strung the small fish into a string, and roasted them on the fire.


    The cloth for uniforms is easier to dry. At this moment, Huoxi''s coat has been baked dry. Zhang Zhun handed it to Xi Zhou and asked him anxiously, "young commander, young lady, this is What''s the matter? "


    "Too tired, dizzy." "I''ve seen it. It''s OK. I''ll wake up in a moment," hoxi said


    As soon as the sound of these words fell, Gu Wan suddenly woke up. She grabbed the clothes of Huoxi state: "Huoxi state!"


    "I just What''s the matter? "


    "You''re too weak to pass out," hoxi said calmly. "Just wake up and eat some meat."


    He put her down, put warm clothes on her and let her sit down. He took the rabbit meat from Zhang Zhun and gave it to her: "it''s a little hot. You can blow it cold before you eat it."


    Gu Wan looked at Huoxi state and saw that there was no abnormality on his face, so he took over the rabbit meat.


    Zhang Zhun also handed a bunch of roasted fish to Huo Xizhou: "young commander, I see that this fish is made by the young lady for you to eat. It''s just a bone. It''s delicious. It''s not too fishy in spring water."


    "He loves fish." Gu said softly, "I don''t like rabbit meat. He thinks rabbit meat is sour."


    "Well?" Not only in hoxi, but also in Zhang Zhun: "how can rabbit meat be sour? I haven''t heard that the young commander doesn''t eat rabbit meat. In the early years, I fought with the young commander everywhere. I didn''t eat anything. The rabbit is easy to catch. What the young commander eats is called Yixiang... "


    "Zhang Zhun, you don''t speak. No one takes you as a mute." Seeing Huo Xi''s face, he immediately became embarrassed.


    Zhang Zhun had to shut up bitterly, but added: "he eats rabbit meat, really..."


    Gu Wan took a bite of rabbit meat and chewed it in his mouth. The rabbit is not sour!


    Because in her previous life, Huoxi didn''t eat rabbit meat. She didn''t eat rabbit meat, and she thought it was sour. But it turned out that rabbit meat was not sour, and he didn''t eat it?


    Then why didn''t you eat it later?


    She did not understand, hesitated for a moment, said: "since you eat rabbit meat, give you to eat." Said, she took the initiative to their own hands of rabbit meat to the state of Huoxi: "do not save what you like to eat."


    Huo Xizhou took a look at the rabbit meat in front of him, and then at Gu Wan''s clear eyes with a trace of panic. He seemed to know why "he" said that the rabbit meat was "sour"


    "Yes, you have to be satisfied with what you like to eat. You can''t save it." But promised: "so don''t forget to bite you."


    "Well?" Yes? What did she promise him?


    Huoxizhou has looked at Zhang Zhun and said: "Zhang Zhun! Today, young commander Ben took his wife to the military camp. On the way, he encountered an ambush. In order to avoid the pursuit, he had to go into the woods. After avoiding several traps, he arrived at the edge of the cliff. Young commander Ben accidentally stepped on the mechanism and found the secret passage. He fumbled in the secret passage for several days. Do you understand? "


    Zhang Zhun just thought about it for a moment, and understood that Huoxi state meant to hide Gu Wan''s discovery of the secret way ahead of time.


    "The young commander is right. That''s how it is. So, young commander and young lady, we have to stay in this secret passage for a few more days. The young lady eats more of the meat and eats it up. Then the firewood is burned to ashes and thrown into the water."


    "How many more days?" Gu Wan said, "what about things outside?"


    "Young lady, it''s just that we have stayed here for a few more days. After eating, we have to go out." Zhang Zhun explained with a smile: "we will hide in the dark, and then show up after we know something clearly."Gu Wan suddenly realized: "OK, I see."


    The mantis catches the cicada and the Yellow sparrow, but who knows if the mantis will become the Yellow sparrow?


    So, hoxi has solved the problem of "knowing the secret way" for her. What he wants is Tonight, she took the initiative to sleep with him?!


    Her blood seemed to burn suddenly in her veins


    After sitting by the fire for a while and having a good meal, Gu Wan collected the bones of the rabbit and the fish and took them away. Zhang Zhun burned the firewood to ashes and left two thick branches to make a climbing stick. Then he sprinkled the ashes into the river.


    Because the stone here is black. If we deal with the trace again, we can''t see anything.


    Zhang Zhun rekindled the torch and everyone began to climb up.


    Afraid about two hours later, and entered the flat road.


    "You should have reached the city. Go straight ahead and you can get to the back hill of Huofu. There is a small slope at the end." Gu Wan said.


    After eating, she had strength and walked faster. With Huo Xizhou and Zhang Zhun around her, she was no better than herself in her last life when she was groping in despair. Her mood changed. Along the way, she would go up to make a note of which stone looked particularly good.


    At dawn, Gu Wan and others finally came out of the ancient tomb.


    Gu Wan was a little embarrassed and said, "sorry, I only went through the maze once, so it took me a few hours to figure out the way out."


    Originally, she expected to be able to walk out in the middle of the night, do not want to almost dawn.


    "It doesn''t matter," said hossie, looking back at her with a charming smile. "You can change what you promised me from last night to tonight! Longer. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 120

    Gu Wan''s body shrinks, and he feels that he has fallen into the pit dug by Huoxi state.


    When did she promise to die?


    "Where am I going now?" Gu Wan asked.


    The eyes of Huo Xi state narrowed for a while, hook lip a smile: "how about going to that inn?"


    Because of that strange encounter, the inn has now become the state of hoxi. It has changed people from the inside to the outside. It has become a secret and safe stronghold. It can''t be more suitable to go there.


    After a while, several people came to the Inn and went in directly through the back door.


    Zhang Zhun went in first. As soon as he got in, he was put in the head with a gun: "who?"


    "Zhang Zhun!"


    "Adjutant Zhang," the man quickly put away his gun, "adjutant Zhang, you''ve come back. It''s said that the young commander and you have had an accident, which has alarmed the other side of the mansion. The commander sent people to search for the young commander and you, and the young lady all night long."


    "Don''t talk about it. Go first." Zhang Zhun said, standing on one side: "young commander, young lady."


    Huoxizhou and Gu Wan just entered the door.


    Gu Wan saw clearly that the man with the gun was Zhang Xingliang.


    "A Liang, it''s you. Is your hand healed?" Gu naturally asked very late.


    "It''s so sharp. I also want to thank the young lady for treating my wound in time that day." A Liang said, facing Huoxi again: "young commander, I got news that you were chased and killed by the bandits who came to seek revenge. There was a disaster, and the car fell off the cliff. I was very sad. Later, I said that there was no blood in the car, so I knew you were leaving. The commander asked his own soldiers to look for the whole night outside the city. Listen, there''s still news outside. If you hadn''t given me an order before, I would have stuck here, and I would have gone out to look for it. "


    "Well, you''re just talking." Zhang Zhun has a helpless look at Zhang Xingliang. He still knows about his brother, who has the same surname and lived and died together. What he says is sincere, that is, he talks a little more.


    "If you have time to talk, please tell me to boil hot water and send it to the room for the young commander and his wife to wash!"


    "I''ll be right there!" Zhang Xingliang said happily.


    "Wait a minute!" Zhang Zhun called out to him again: "don''t spread the news about the young commander, the young lady and me coming back yet!"


    "I understand, deputy Zhang," said Zhang Xingliang, "I don''t have to turn around. The young commander and his wife didn''t come back to Huo''s house and the military government. That''s to catch those people in the dark."


    "Just know." Zhang Zhun said, turned to huoxizhou and said: "young commander, I''ll arrange it?"


    "Go ahead." Huo Xizhou nodded and led Gu Wan forward.


    On the floor, and walked a short way, only to stop at the door of a room.


    Gu night looked carefully, this is not exactly before Meng Shuheng and Gu Yuting''s affair that room?


    "We''ll stay here until we get back to Huofu." He said, going to push the door.


    "Wait!" Gu Wan stopped him.


    "Why?" He looked back at Gu Wan with burning eyes.


    "West state, otherwise, we still have a room to live in?" Gu Wan''s face is not very good, said: "this room is before that Meng Shuheng and Gu Yuting..."


    Before she had finished, housey interrupted her and said, "I remember! This is the room where Meng Shuheng and Gu Yuting have an affair. The whole process of this matter is that I hid in this room first. As soon as I came in, I heard someone coming, so I hid in the wardrobe. Then Gu Yuting came in and asked her people to find you. She told you that Meng Shuheng was here. After you found him, he pushed you into the cabinet. You kowtowed and fainted.


    Then, Gu Yuting came over and locked the wardrobe. Soon, Meng Shuheng came in and hugged Gu Yuting anxiously. You woke up at this time, so I covered your mouth and warned you not to speak You know the rest of it. "


    It turns out that this is how it happened. Gu Wan thinks so.


    "Well, I know," she said, "that''s why we have to change a room. Meng Shuheng and Gu Yuting have all rolled over the bed in this room. Don''t you think Is it disgusting? "


    "Ha ~" Huo Xizhou chuckled and pushed the door open: "this is our place now. This room is the room where Meng Shuheng and Gu Yuting stole a love story, but it''s also the place where you and I first met. You saved my life. For me, it''s different. So, it''s important to keep it Come on in. I''ve changed the bed in the room. "


    Gu night this just walked in, after going in, immediately stare big eyes.


    This is not only a change of bed, but also a change of the whole style inside. The soft floor stand is paved when you enter the door, and the furniture inside is replaced by atmospheric solid wood furniture. Moreover, the area of the room is doubled. There is a large double bed in the center, on which Simmons mattress, which has only been popular in recent years, is placed. It is said that she came from m country and is from hoxi There is a real soft berth with a high bed in the new house.


    There are layers of curtains outside the bed, which are now tied to the bed pillars around.There are dressing table, mirror and so on by the bed.


    What''s out of place with all this is a large wardrobe, which has been repainted to match the whole room. However, because the style is a little old, it can still be distinguished at a glance - it''s the wardrobe where she and hoxi are hiding!


    Gu Wan''s face was feverish. Why did he leave this wardrobe.


    "Late, I''m still busy. I''ll change my clothes and go. Later, a Liang and they brought water in, so you take a bath and have a good sleep. " With that, he went to another closet in the room and opened the door. There were some clothes in his size and some women''s clothes hanging next to them. He also explained by the way, "here are the clothes. You can take them by yourself and wear whatever you like."


    So he took off all his clothes in her presence.


    Gu Wan turns around in a panic Until horsey dressed up, came back, patted her on the shoulder, and said to her ear, "remember, choose some clothes to take off."


    "You..." Gu Wan''s face suddenly turned red. Huoxizhou had already laughed two times and left the room. Gu Wan could only stare at his back and close the door.


    After a while, Zhang Xingliang brought the hot water with him, and he kept it at the door to let Gu Wan take a bath inside.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 121

    After tossing all day and night, Gu Wan was really tired. She sat on the big bed and waited for a while. Before huoxizhou came back, she went to sleep. Just before she went to sleep, she was facing the side of the cabinet. Looking at the cabinet standing there, she felt the Yellow feeling in her heart. So she turned her back and went to sleep. But somehow, the cabinet also appeared in her dream.


    Then, the whole dream began when she met hoxi in the cupboard in the last life, from the initial mistake to the final fragmentation and blood dripping Until, countless bullets through her thin body, will she suddenly wake up!


    It was a cold sweat, and the whole back was drenched.


    She got up and looked out of the window. She was already black. She got up and went outside.


    "Young lady, are you hungry? Would you like some food? " Zhang Xingliang stayed outside. Seeing Gu got up late, he asked her.


    "I''ve had some bad dreams and sweated all over. Please help me carry some hot water, and I''ll take a bath. After that, I''ll go to see if Xizhou has come back. I''ll have dinner with him." Gu Wan said.


    "Yes, young lady." Zhang Xingliang nodded.


    When Gu Wan was bathing, he heard the door outside creak, and then someone''s footsteps came. Scared, she got up from the bath bucket and hurried to get her clothes, but accidentally stepped on the water stains on the ground. As soon as the soles of her feet slipped, her body fell straight to the ground.


    There was no soft blanket on the floor of the bathroom. As soon as she fell down, it was strange that she was not handsome. At the moment of falling down, Gu Wan only had such an idea in his mind. She closed her eyes and waited for the pain to come.


    Who knows, but fell into the arms of some people, some cold!


    She raised her head abruptly, and looked up into the frightened eyes of upper hocy.


    Immediately, the fire appeared in the eyes, and the corner of the man''s mouth was full of ambiguity: "don''t wear it? Sure enough, it''s the best! I didn''t disappoint late. "


    Even though he said so, he still took a blanket from the shelf beside him and wrapped Gu Wan up: "it''s just that it''s cold and it''s easy to get sick if he doesn''t wear anything."


    "No I didn''t I didn''t mean that, "Gu Wan''s face turned red." I just thought someone else had come in, and I wanted to get up and dress quickly. I stepped on the water stains by accident... "


    In the middle of the explanation, Gu Wan suddenly felt silly.


    There are Zhang Xingliang and other people at the door. Who can get in except Huoxi?


    "What? Do you understand? " Huoxizhou suddenly stretched out his hand and scratched Gu Wan''s nose: "no matter what the reason is, I''ll take your initiative to throw your love to me."


    He took her directly, put her on the big bed and leaned down.


    "You What are you going to do? " Gu Wan grasped the blanket on his body, and his big clear eyes were full of panic.


    This man doesn''t want to eat her now, does he?


    "What do you want me to do?" Huo Xizhou looked at Gu Wan with burning eyes, and said in a low voice. From time to time, he glanced at her delicate lips which were steaming with water vapor: "otherwise, I''ll take a little profit first."


    "What''s the point? Well, "Gu Wan only asked for three words, and then he was kissed.


    With a little cool touch, it turned into a fiery burning. He felt too blazing, like he wanted to swallow her into his stomach. When she lost a little defense, he intruded into her mouth and took her air clean. Until she could not bear to feel that she was about to suffocate, he relaxed a little.


    When she took a big breath of the air, she was kissed again. So many times, she seemed to be drowning, struggling desperately, just for the fresh air


    When the man finally stopped kissing enough, they were already out of breath.


    "What a tempting goblin Huoxizhou suddenly reached out and pulled the quilt over Gu Wan''s body: "come again, I can''t help but do you! I''ll take a bath. After you get dressed, let Zhang Xingliang bring in the dinner and I''ll eat it with you. "


    When he came back, he learned that Gu had been sleeping all day and had never eaten.


    Even if it''s going to be done, it can''t make her hungry, right?


    It wasn''t until he heard the sound of water coming from the bathroom that Gu Wan realized that he He''s taking a bath with the bath water she used to take?


    Although she washed it once, it''s not dirty, but it''s the water she used. Why didn''t he change a bucket of water? There is a kind of indirect feeling that she is not hanging with him


    However, think about it again, he did not do it, but let her eat first, and her heart was warm.


    However, he seems to be a very considerate man.


    In this life, it''s good to get his heart.


    Thinking of this, Gu Wan lifted the quilt and got out of bed with a smile at the corner of her mouth, and went to the cupboard to choose clothes. She once again remembered what Huoxi had said before. Her face turned red again, and she chose a pink skirt to put on.The little story book says that pink represents the color of love.


    If this person is a hoxi, she is willing to work hard and seriously to fall in love, even if they get married first and then fall in love.


    Zhang Xingliang soon sent all the meals. The style was relatively light, with meat and vegetables, and appetizers. He also sent a pot of good wine and two cups.


    "Young lady Hey, hey, you look good in this suit. The young commander will definitely like it. " When he left, Zhang Xingliang took a look at Gu Wan. His eyes were filled with surprise, and he said this with a smile.


    "Well, thank you." Gu Wan lowered his head and blushed with embarrassment.


    I thought, is it too obvious for her to wear this pink skirt? Do you want to change it?


    It''s too late to change, because the state of Jersey has already taken a bath.


    He was wearing pants, but his upper body was naked. As soon as Gu Wan looked back, his perfect abdominal muscles ran into her eyes, and some water drops dropped from his hair. Gu Wan suddenly thought of a word - beautiful!


    Who said that only women can use the word "beautiful to eat", but it is not against the rules when it is used in hoxi!


    Huo Xizhou came and sat down beside Gu Wan. The evil spirit laughed: "madam? Still satisfied. Can you see that? "


    "What What? " Gu Wan busily takes back his sight and pretends to set up dishes and chopsticks.


    "Shy again?" Huoxizhou leaned over a little: "what are you ashamed of? A man of his own family, whatever you want to see, later Whatever you want! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 122

    "Well Cough... " Gu Wan was choked by his own.


    She remembered, and the state of hocy said it was for her to take the initiative tonight.


    "Eat when you''re hungry," hossie said with a funny look and put the meal in front of Gu. "You can eat me later. Don''t swallow dry saliva."


    Gu Wan


    What else can she say?


    She can only hide her embarrassment and confusion by eating.


    See her eat hastily, Huoxi state also kind-hearted took a bowl of soup to her: "you eat slowly, enough, I will not and you rob."


    As a result, the meal was finished in the constant ridicule and embarrassment of Gu Wan.


    Midway through, Huo Xizhou still went to wear a coat. He didn''t feel embarrassed, but he had to take care of her mood. What if she was always worried and couldn''t digest well?


    In the end, Gu Wan ate a lot and his stomach was a little bit full.


    Huo Xizhou asked Zhang Xingliang to clean up the table, went to the low cabinet next to him, took out a record and pressed it on the record player. Suddenly, melodious and moving songs began to ring in the room.


    "Late, late, come and dance."


    On the night of Huo''s birthday party, Huo Xizhou knew that Gu would dance at the party. Although he didn''t dance very well, he would get better with his partner.


    Gu Wan was talking, thinking that dancing could delay her going to "sleep" on her own initiative, so she readily agreed that she ignored the hot cunning in men''s eyes.


    It was a slow dance, and the music was moving. They were very close to each other. One of his hands was on her shoulder, and the other hand was around her waist. Gradually, his heart became a little wild -


    "late at night, I like you wearing this dress." under the light, the vision of hoxi became more and more hot: "your skin is white, and the pink background is whiter, like a good sheep Zhimeiyu, let people look at it and want to take a few bites... "


    When he said this, he really put his head together.


    She was scared to hide behind, but he took the opportunity to come forward and hold her more tightly. With her backward steps, he controlled the direction of her backward, directly touched the soft Simmons mattress with her body and fell back.


    He took the opportunity to press her under his own body, but he supported the mattress with both hands, so as not to let the weight of his body press on her. His lips moved from her neck to her lips, and he gently wrapped cotton with her


    Two people''s breath entangles together, intimate does not have the slightest gap.


    Just when Gu Wan thought that huoxizhou would continue to do it and swallow her up, he suddenly stopped and lay down.


    Gu Wan: "you..."


    "You come!" Huoxizhou stretched out his hand, and in Gu Wan''s voice of surprise, he hugged her to himself: "this is what you promised me."


    Gu''s body suddenly froze.


    "What? You want to be a man who doesn''t believe what you say? " Josie asked.


    "No No


    "That''s good, then come on!" With that, he spread out his hands in a sitting posture.


    Gu Wan thought, how can this man have this temperament in his life?


    I heard that men don''t like to take the initiative and can''t allow women to put pressure on themselves, but they prefer to lie down. What''s their hobby


    But after all, it''s a promise She still has to do it.


    As a result, she had to work hard


    The next morning, Gu Wan still woke up in pain. Huoxizhou was no longer in the room. He should have gone to do something again.


    Holding the quilt in her arms, she found that she had already put on some soft clothes, but it was still painful when she moved around. Gu Wan gritted her teeth and thought angrily that huoxizhou must have seen some kind of painting book pressing the bottom of the box. It was called "fire avoiding picture" in ancient times, but now it is called Spring Palace Picture!


    Otherwise, where did he learn all those tricks?


    But last night, when it was over, the state called for hot water to wash her and put it on the bed.


    How dare she just wanted to find a place to hide in the whole process, but she couldn''t refuse. Later, she let him get used to it a little bit


    Perhaps, in this lifetime, the state of hoxi has both the "animal" nature of doing that kind of thing and the gentle and considerate side?


    Gu concluded.


    After two days in the inn, huoxizhou said to Gu Wan, "tonight, we''ll go back to Huofu."


    "Is it settled?" Gu Wan asked Huoxi.


    "You''ll know when you go back," said hoxi. "There were some small things that didn''t work out, but I think tomorrow is the day for me to accompany you back to your mother''s house. My father-in-law and mother-in-law must have been waiting for you early.


    It turned out that it was time to return.


    Gu Wan''s heart warms. He remembers this and plans to go back with her. It''s very kind of him.When night fell, the hall of the Huo family.


    Huo Ting sat on the old mahogany chair, frowning, listening to the people who were sent out to report, they did not find Huo Xizhou and others.


    The first lady and the old lady are still calm, but the first lady will occasionally wipe the tears from her eyes with a handkerchief.


    The second lady and the third lady keep saying things like "why haven''t we found anyone yet", "the young commander and his wife are so lucky that there won''t be an accident", but they say "the car fell to the cliff and became scrap iron..." "It''s said that there was a lot of gunfire over there, and the mines were detonated..." Or something.


    It seems that he is comforting the old lady and stabbing the old lady at the same time.


    "All right! Don''t make any noise Huo Ting finally could not help but stop the second and third ladies.


    "Go and find it for me again, I don''t believe it. Three good living people will be gone out of thin air!"


    "But my Lord, I haven''t found him for such a long time. Has the young commander really It''s gone? " The third lady looked at the eldest lady with pride in her eyes.


    If huoxizhou is really dead, her son Huo Mingkun is the eldest. The position of young commander falls to her son.


    Just then, a familiar voice came from outside the door: "who''s gone?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 123

    Huo Xizhou took Gu Wan''s hand, followed by Zhang Zhun and Zhang Xingliang, and came in with a little cold wind outside. It seemed that he had no idea what had happened.


    "Xizhou! Late Seeing huoxizhou and Gu Wan, the eldest lady stood up from her chair and came over: "where have you been these days? Why did you come back now? "


    The second and third wives, Huo Minghao, and Huo Mingkun, who came in a hurry to get the news of Huo Xizhou''s return, were so surprised that they didn''t say anything for a long time.


    Later, Huo Minghao said: "Oh, fourth brother, did you take your sister-in-law to go sightseeing? It''s very neat. Pity us. I thought you were hurt by the revenge seeking bandits. I''ve been looking for you for a few days without eating, drinking or sleeping! "


    Huo Mingkun also said: "yes, fourth brother, you are usually a little bit perverse. You just like to go your own way. How can you become a pro or such a temperament? As your elder brother, I want to talk about you. You are running around like this, but your family is worried about you. When you do this, you don''t see us as a big family? "


    Huo Mingkun hates it in his heart! I thought I didn''t find huoxizhou for several days. When huoxizhou came back, even if he didn''t die, at least he would be hurt. But huoxizhou came back undamaged and dressed neatly! This is equal to the death he spent so much time and energy to arrange, and the state of hocy jumped out easily again. It''s hateful!


    That''s right. The mastermind behind the assassination of Huo is Huo Mingkun.


    He has been doing this all the time. When Huo Xizhou came back from abroad, he was about to succeed, but he failed. He was filled with resentment. Huo Minghao gave him some advice. Since Huo Xizhou was determined to marry Gu Wan, he must have been interested in Gu Wan. So, when Huo Xizhou and Gu Wan just got married, he would set up a new marriage plan Kill the Bureau.


    Because at this time, the state of hoxi is in high spirits, and its vigilance will be lowered. A weak woman who has just had a man''s weak body is a drag, and it''s easier to succeed


    He listened to Huo Minghao''s words. When he went to Gu Wan''s home from huoxizhou to give him a dowry, he sent someone to watch carefully every move of huoxizhou until huoxizhou decided to take Gu Wan to the barracks. He started the fight.


    But he clearly blocked the way back to the city (including the path), and he has been paying attention to the situation of the east gate and the north gate in the past few days. He never saw Huo Xizhou, Gu Wan and Zhang Zhun come forward, but they all stood in front of him. How can he swallow this tone?


    Therefore, as soon as Huo Minghao tried to rake Huoxi, he immediately mended the knife!


    Huo Mingkun is not the only one who mends the knife. The third lady also follows her son''s words: "yes, Xizhou, you usually despise our aunts and your brothers. If you want to take your new daughter-in-law out for fun, you should at least tell the master and the old lady that you decide without permission, and let the master and the old lady I don''t think so. "


    Said, she even turned around, the "war" burned to the big lady Angelica dahurica''s body: "elder sister, your temperament is too soft, usually too used to this child, also don''t say good teaching, this is how big a person, also make this kind of child like thing, really..."


    "What is it?" Angelica dahurica turned her head and her eyes were still red. Suddenly she raised her voice and her tone became very cold: "third aunt, if I''m not soft, can you get into Huo''s house? If I''m not soft tempered, I''ll be harmed by you. Is it only a child like Xizhou who has been in hospital for many years and can''t bring up his own children?


    The car fell off the cliff, but I didn''t know that my son must have fallen off the cliff? Just because he didn''t climb back like a beggar, or he didn''t become disabled and carried back with blood, or even turned into a cold corpse and was sent back?


    My Angelica dahurica is soft and kind, but you should not forget that in this family, I am the wife, you are just concubines! I don''t speak on weekdays, which doesn''t mean that I don''t know the means to deal with my son.


    Enough is enough! Don''t force me to turn over all the old accounts and say it again. Some things have been determined. You''ve got to hide them. Are you in no mood to count the things you hide and don''t reveal? "


    It''s said that people always pretend to be weak, act as poor, cry for grievances. When they are done more by miserable people, their words are not convincing. However, people who are always gentle and kind suddenly become sharp, but they can shock everyone.


    The attitude and words of Angelica dahurica not only shocked the second lady and the third lady, but also flustered them.


    After all, they all know that angelica is not as simple as it appears, otherwise, with their means, how for decades, sitting in the position of wife has been angelica.


    "Elder sister, you What do you mean, sister? I When did I deal with you and your son? " But the third lady still sophisticated.


    The second lady didn''t say anything. She seemed to recognize what Angelica dahurica said, but put on a sad posture. It seemed that it was because what Angelica dahurica said wronged her and wronged her."You know what it means," baizhilan said, "and my mother gave birth to a daughter, but there is a brother on it, but there is no sister. As early as you came in, the master said, you are here to be concubines. The rules of our Huo family are different from other families. There is no sister, and my son doesn''t need to recognize you What do you do, er Niang, San Niang Several niangs, you are the second lady and the third lady. Over the years, you have forgotten this rule. Let''s start from today and shout again. When you see me later, shout big lady, see my son and shout young commander!


    Now is the new society, it is not necessary to salute. But if you are dissatisfied with the rules of the family, it depends on your ability. As long as you can persuade the master and mother to leave baizhilan and drive me and my son huoxizhou to leave the family, baizhilan will definitely take my son and daughter-in-law far away. I will never step into Jiangcheng again in my life! If you can''t, I will never stop you if you want to leave with your baby!


    Don''t forget that although the Huo family was born as a mountain bandit, their ancestors have long established the rule that women should not be concubines and men should not be married. When you were able to enter, it was my Angelica dahurica and my mother who knelt down in front of the ancestral tablet for 7749 days and pleaded guilty. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 124

    Gu night heard Angelica said this, in the heart quite surprised.


    The ancestors of the Huo family even set such a rule that "women should not be concubines". It is understandable that they hope not to despise their own daughters. But does "men should not marry two women" mean that men can''t marry two women, including concubines?


    Seeing Gu Wan''s doubts, Huo Xizhou explained to her in person: "the recorded ancestors of the Huo family are slightly different from those of other families. They are inherited from the generation of their grandparents'' mother. Their mother is a female bandit who recruited her husband to become a redundant woman. Later, she gave birth to two women and gave up her children. Her husband robbed several women to give birth to children in the village, but her later life was not good After that, the two daughters were forced to sell to other families as concubines, and they were humiliated and killed by the main house of the two families within a few years.


    Later, Lao laizi gave birth to another daughter, that is, my grandparents. Later, the imperial court suppressed the bandits, but only my grandparents and her mother survived. Her mother gave all her property to her on her deathbed, made her marry, and made them swear on the spot that the descendants of the Huo family are equal, women are not concubines, and men are not married. If there is any violation, it will be thunder You can''t die well! Moreover, after death, she will not recognize such offspring as the Huo family. "


    It turned out that Gu Wan understood that the ancestor of the Huo family must have suffered a lot from his husband''s concubines, and saw that his own daughter died so miserably.


    But Huo Ting violated such a rule.


    After listening to Huo Xizhou explain the rules of Huo''s ancestors to Gu Wan quietly, Bai Zhilan looked at the old lady and Huo ting and said, "mother, you know that I was in good health after I married my master. If it wasn''t for the two ladies'' admiration and pestering me all the time, my master would not have been pushed to the ice lake on my way back from my mother''s house, If her second wife had not said that her mother was seriously ill and had to be sent to the hospital by car, I would not have delayed the treatment, leading to years of cold and infertility.


    But what happened? How many years has my mother been waiting for her to drink so much medicine?


    Because I have been infertile for many years, my mother and I knelt down in front of the Huo family''s ancestors to confess our sins and let the master marry his concubine to continue the incense. We are willing to bear the grievance of not being admitted by the ancestors. These two concubines gave me medicine when I was born in Xizhou.


    Well, the second lady was convinced by the third lady. She just didn''t deal with her accomplice. The second lady just didn''t like her child because she was afraid that my son would be pleased by the master in the future. It''s just that a little jealousy and a little fear of a woman can be ignored.


    But I can''t bring up my child myself. It''s just that when the child is old enough to call his mother, I can see him so many times. What''s wrong with me?


    I''m spoiling my child. What''s the matter? I have only one child in my life. How can I not spoil it? Besides, the rules of the Huo family are there. I am the right wife. Only the children I gave birth to can inherit everything of the Huo family. But have I been eccentric for so many years and said that only my children are allowed to monopolize everything in the family?


    But you also want to deliberately harm my children, that''s good! I''m not afraid that Angelica dahurica will make everything clear today, so I''ll stay and talk to me well. After that, let me go with my son and daughter-in-law. I don''t have two words. I''m not the one admitted by Huo''s ancestors. We don''t have to be stumbling blocks by you all the time. We always want to get rid of it!


    But if I leave the Huo family, I will kneel down in front of the Huo family''s ancestors for another 49 days and tell them that I chose the wrong way. I can''t be admitted by the Huo family. You concubines and children born from concubines don''t want to be admitted by the Huo family! "


    Angelica dahurica said fast and urgent, like to all these years of frustration and anger out.


    It didn''t give anyone a chance to interrupt.


    The second lady, the third lady and the fifth lady all turned pale when they heard this.


    The Huo family''s rule of "no two marriages for men" also includes that a man has only one wife in his life. Even if his wife dies, he can''t marry and fill a house as long as he has children. That is to say, the only heir to the Huo family''s property is Huoxi.


    Over the years, it was the kindness of Angelica dahurica and the indifference of Huoxi that made the concubine''s family comfortable in Huo''s family and made the children born in the concubine''s family enjoy everything in Huo''s family.


    This is also the second and third lady secretly want to remove Angelica dahurica and Huoxi state together the biggest reason.


    Although it''s a new society now, people like the Huo family believe in the rules of their ancestors. They are greedy for the honor and wealth of the Huo family, so they have to accept the rules that are different from those of ordinary people. This is the reality. Only gain can lose.


    For so many years, Huo Ting gave several aunts the same amount of food and clothing, so that they really forgot that Huo''s aunts were nothing but tools for the Huo family to continue their incense!


    At that time, the second and third Madame gave baizhilan poison because of jealousy, but Huo family and baizhilan forgiven generously. Their affairs have always been the sharp sword hanging on their heads!


    What''s more, they can stand here this year, angelica absolute credit to great, even if they are jealous of angelica, but also have to admit this.¡ª¡ªSo is Huo ting.


    At that time, if it wasn''t for the fact that he got married to Angelica dahurica and was still greasy with the second lady, and in order to help the second lady save what seriously ill mother ignored Angelica dahurica, Angelica dahurica would not be seriously ill. Later, the second lady was pregnant, and Angelica dahurica knelt down in front of her ancestors. She would rather the Huo family''s ancestors didn''t recognize her than welcome the Huo family''s incense.


    Later three madams, four madams, five madams are like this.


    Huo Ting always thought that Angelica dahurica could accept such a thing, but he never thought that in this case, Angelica dahurica itself suffered great injustice. In addition, later, the second and third madams poisoned Angelica dahurica. He saw that the third Madame was pregnant, and Huo Mingkun was still small. He had forgiven the second and third madams, and felt sorry for Angelica dahurica again.


    So many years, he has been very satisfied with Angelica dahurica gentle virtuous, generous, but did not expect Angelica dahurica will have such a decisive day!


    But Angelica dahurica is really no mistake.


    Wrong is he, again and again to meet concubine entry, again and again because concubine to hurt Angelica So, in fact, she has been enduring, until today, can''t help but leave with her children and daughter-in-law?


    No! no way!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 125

    "Zhilan, you Don''t say that Huo Ting stood up. His deep guilt was reflected in his expression and words: "these years, it''s me I''m sorry for you. "


    "You''re not only sorry for Zhilan, you''re also sorry for Xizhou," the old lady stood up and said, "I brought up the child in Xizhou. He''s a little bit cold and won''t flatter huoting. But you don''t think about it. How many times have you cared about the child?


    He''s just a little big, but he''s not tall enough to be on horseback. You throw him into your barracks. The young masters of other families are still shouting for candy. You force him to go to the prison to interrogate the prisoners and force him to kill!


    He''s a little weak and sick. You don''t ask him for a doctor. You also ask him to practice his physique in the snow in winter. When he can go to school, he can''t even recognize his words. You want him to read the book of war, and you have to check every day. If you check his grades, you won''t give him food. It''s also a pity that Zhilan and I ask the Bodhisattva to protect him day by day. This child has nothing to do Big deal.


    But he finally came of age, and you sent him abroad for so many years. Now that he has come back, he can finally have a good marriage. On the second day of marriage, he disappeared with his daughter-in-law. These people don''t ask him where he has gone these days and whether he has suffered any hardship. They pour dirty water on him, and you don''t care if you are a father.


    You have the face to treat your daughter-in-law and son like this. I have no face to follow you as a mother. How can I bring up such a bastard as you! "


    With that, the old lady went to Angelica dahurica, grabbed her hand, red eyes and said to her, "my child, you have suffered all these years and suffered all these grievances. Now, if you dare to do anything wrong with you and Xizhou, my mother will Break the relationship between mother and son with him! "


    "Mother, you What are you talking about? " Huo Ting immediately worried: "where did I say that regardless of the west state, where would I do something wrong with Zhilan again?"


    He came over in a hurry and said to Bai Zhilan, "Zhilan, don''t leave me. We are husband and wife. Xizhou is our son and Gu Wan is our daughter-in-law. If you want to leave, I will be alone. Do you have the heart?"


    The second lady, the third lady, Huo Mingkun and Huo Minghao changed their faces when they heard this.


    The first lady, Huo Xizhou and Gu Wan left. How could Huo Ting become a lonely family? Aren''t they human?


    The fifth lady was calm.


    She is the one who can see things in the family most clearly, and she is really indifferent. The eldest lady has saved her life. She and her children will not fight against the eldest lady and the state of hoxi, but it is a place to live and a man to rely on, so it will not be very uncomfortable.


    Angelica dahurica''s eyes dropped and tears came down: "these years, if I didn''t have the heart, how could I let myself live so bad? Huoting, you are so cruel." This is actually a concession.


    As long as Mrs. Xinhuo and Mrs. Xinting can''t leave her family for more than half of her life?


    This family property, either her son or hers, is absolutely impossible to fall into the hands of other daughters and their sons.


    Even if want to divide, also have to see her baizhilan mood.


    Gu Wan knew that his mother-in-law was not simple, but he didn''t pay much attention in his last life. Now it seems that Sure enough, ginger is old and spicy! Let''s see how good my mother-in-law''s move is.


    She will be able to take care of Huo Ting''s mood for many years. Unlike the third lady who gossips in front of Huo Ting every day, what''s the use of putting her mouth in Huo Ting''s ear?


    No one in the Huo family is simple, especially her mother-in-law. In the future, you can never offend her.


    "My fault, my fault, it''s all my fault. Over the years, they have never forgotten the rules. I''ll make rules for them again today. Whoever dares to be disrespectful to you and Xizhou in the future will be expelled from the family immediately. Whoever dares to make small moves behind their back will never be spared. They will be honest with the Huo family. They have their share of the Huo family''s things. If they are too ambitious Big, too much thought, not to mention that the ancestors of the Huo family didn''t recognize it, I Huo Ting didn''t recognize it first! "


    After saying this, Huo Ting asked Bai Zhilan and the old lady with a smile: "daughter in law, mother, you see, is this OK?"


    "You have a conscience." The old lady glared at Huo ting and naturally began to speak for her son: "Zhilan, you and ting''er have been husband and wife for many years. It''s good to have a quarrel. I think he''s comfortable these years. I''ll help you reprimand her more. Don''t be angry. Let''s ask Xizhou and Wan''er what happened these days, OK?"


    Angelica dahurica did not answer the old lady''s words, but immediately turned his head, caught the Huoxi state up and down the check, did not see what he was injured, and caught Gu night down check.


    "Mother, I''m fine with Westland." Gu Wan''s words revealed some information.


    It''s no big deal. It''s not no big deal."Deputy Zhang, what''s the matter?" he said Huo Ting dare not to be angry with his son. Can''t he be angry with the adjutant behind his son? Immediately with a straight face, he asked adjutant Zhang.


    "Report to the commander. Two days ago, the commander and his wife finished their lunch in Dexiang garden and asked his subordinates to drive them to the military camp. When the car arrived in the countryside, the commander found that there was no one in the sky above the busy road and ordered me to stop the car. Only then did we find that there were mines buried in front of us, and people were shooting at us. For safety, we immediately withdrew and drove Back to the city.


    Who knew that the road back to the city was blocked, so we had to turn to the path. Suddenly, the car couldn''t drive. In order to delay the time for the enemy to find us, the young commander and I pushed the car down the cliff. The young commander took me and my wife into the forest, climbed over the mountains, spared many traps and mines, and returned to the city. Because they were too embarrassed, the young commander was afraid to let the old lady and the doctor People worry, so they go to the clothing store to change their clothes, and then they go back to the government - that''s what happened! "


    "It''s impossible!" Huo Mingkun subconsciously yelled: "things can''t be so simple! Come back through the woods? Where could it be so easy? "


    "But it''s so simple, but big brother says it''s impossible. What does big brother know?" Huo Xizhou looks at Huo Mingkun from the corner of his mouth. His eyes are cold and sharp, as if he can see through his mind


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 126

    "You What nonsense, "Huo Mingkun''s eyes suddenly dodged:" I don''t know anything. "


    This response is somewhat questionable.


    Huo Ting also looked back at Huo Mingkun, and his eyes fell on the third lady, frowning.


    "Fourth brother, look at what you said," Huo Minghao''s face was covered with a false smile: "big brother just thought that it was strange that you chose to cross the mountains to go home. After all, none of us knew that fourth brother, you were a man of great intelligence and military strategy. Even if you were assassinated, you couldn''t choose the most stupid way. After all, people in Jiangcheng knew that the woods around Jiangcheng were full of people If you set up traps and minefields, going into the woods is like committing suicide. Besides, you take your newly married bride with you. "


    "Yes, I am resourceful and Superman. How can I not see those traps?" Huoxi state sneered: "although I didn''t personally set those traps, what are the contents I don''t know? What''s the thatched grass array, the poisonous snake and scorpion array, the falling stone array, the bamboo stick array Oh As for minefields, the old-fashioned mines used to be detonated only by wires. Just open your eyes wider and look more carefully? But, "he said


    As soon as the topic changed, Huo Xizhou turned to look at Huo ting and said, "through this time, I think there are still too few traps in the forest. Father, I have time to discuss and arrange a new batch."


    Huo Ting was silent for a moment, nodded: "OK, then rearrange a batch of maps that used to set traps. I''ll show them to you later."


    Huo Mingkun and Huo Mingkun are both angry.


    If you show the map to Huoxi, doesn''t it mean that the woods around Jiangcheng will not only become a dangerous place for Huoxi, but also a safe place for Huoxi?


    But it''s still a dangerous place for them?!


    "The people who are after you, have you seen who they are?" Huo Ting asked.


    Huo Xi Zhou glanced at Huo Mingkun and then at Huo Minghao: "about this, we want to talk to our father alone."


    "Well Come with me. " Huo Ting said and took the lead.


    "Mother, grandma, you go back to have a rest first. I''ll come later to say hello to you." Huo Xizhou confessed to Bai Zhilan and the old lady, and took Gu Wan and Zhang to follow Huo ting.


    A few minutes, Huo Ting''s study.


    Huo Ting sat down.


    "Tell me what''s going on."


    "Zhang Zhun, tell him." Huoxizhou also did not stand, took Gu Wan to sit down on the next chair, picked up the fruit knife to cut the apple for Gu Wan to eat.


    "Marshal, the other party is coming for the Young Marshal. The front ones are all true. After pushing the car down the cliff, the Young Marshal and I were going to take a small road to get back to the city from the north gate. But the Young Marshal suddenly remembered that the guns used by those who chased us were all commonly used by the Huo family army. The young marshal was very familiar with the guns, and could tell what the other party was using by the sound of the guns Guns, you know that.


    Young master and young lady have no choice but to use guns to assassinate the young master and the young master. But the only way to assassinate the young master is to use guns ¡£


    Fortunately, we chose the most stupid way, because I went into the forest, and the pursuers arrived. The young commander and I saw clearly in the forest. Although those people changed their regular clothes, they had guns and familiar faces, which were the young master''s people.... "


    Before Zhang Zhun finished, Huo Ting slapped on the table: "Zhang Zhun! Speak with evidence! We can''t conclude that this is the work of the young master of the Huo family by just relying on the guns and a few familiar faces. Their brothers are at odds. If you dare to stir up the relationship between them... "


    Huo Xizhou didn''t wait for Huo ting to finish his words, so he suddenly got up, took a few steps, took out a large stack of photos from the side pocket of his clothes, and threw them all in front of Huo Ting, all over the table.


    "Zhang Zhun, continue to finish. Let him take a look at the photos


    "Yes, young commander!" No matter what Huo Ting''s face was when he saw the photos, Zhang Zhun would discuss with Huo Xizhou and say, "some of the people who came after him went to the cliff to check the car situation, and the other part followed the path all the time. The young commander took the young lady and me to the mountain road, avoided several thatched traps and a poisonous snake with a wooden house Poisonous scorpion pit, rockfall cliff, bamboo forest, etc. because they are not familiar with the road, they avoid traps all the way. Finally, they come to the edge of Qianzhang cliff. There is no road. They planned to return, but they accidentally stepped on a stone on the ground and found an ancient secret Road. "


    "What? The secret way Huo Ting''s body was shocked, and he moved his eyes away from those photos: "what secret way."


    "Father should be very clear, right? It''s an ancient secret passage full of jadeite and jade in the cave. We felt in it for several days, and finally came out of the Huo family''s ancestral tomb in the back mountain. Is the movable tombstone made by my father? " Huo Xi Zhou looked at Huo Ting without blinking.


    Gu Wan heard this, his heart completely stable.In order to let Huo Ting not doubt her, Huo Xi state took all the things about discovering the secret way to his own body.


    Huo Ting didn''t speak. Huo Xizhou looked at him for a while, and then returned to his position. He continued to peel the apple. The apple peel fell off from the apple in circles, and it could still be connected. His slender fingers operated the fruit knife, and the action was very elegant. Gu Wan focused on it, but he was not so nervous.


    After cutting the apple, Houxi divided it into small pieces, put it on a small plate and brought it to Gu Wan.


    Then he wiped the juice on the fruit knife and said carelessly: "over the years, I''ve been used to them calculating me. If I don''t say it, it doesn''t mean I don''t know anything. Third brother also said that I''m resourceful. Oh, resourceful. Can''t I know what they think?


    Come on, father, take a good look at these photos. Your honest and honest eldest son has been selling arms, colluding with mountain bandits, getting rid of dissidents in the military camp, forming a clique for personal gain It''s a lot of work.


    As for your good son, Huo Minghao, my third brother, it''s even more thief. He''s the one who gives advice on all the things he does.


    By the way, do you know why I didn''t get home in time after I returned home? In those days, your good sons Huo Mingkun and Huo Minghao took advantage of the fact that they entered the city and killed me in broad daylight. I was accidentally shot and had no choice but to escape to the inn for a while. In this way, I met Meng Shuheng and Gu Yuting.


    Thanks to my late understanding of medicine, I have just recovered my life. Otherwise, I would not die and have to lose a leg, but I would be as I wish Father, don''t be cold. Look at the photos. How did it come about? There are some in the photos. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 127

    The photos that Huo Mingkun and Huo Minghao threw out are not only the scenes of Huo Mingkun and Huo Minghao trading with others, killing and setting fire, forming a clique for personal gain, but also the confessions that Huo Mingkun and Huo Minghao did these things, as well as some things that they personally signed and pressed their fingerprints In order to make it convenient for Huo ting to see and carry, Huo Xizhou took photos of these things.


    "Let''s talk about my father''s birthday some time ago. The killer was originally from dashai yuan. Naturally, the person who brought the killer in was the elder brother. I don''t think the elder brother''s purpose is to kill his father. After all, if he succeeds, it will be" patricide ", but the killer may not think that way. If we didn''t discover the killer''s intention in time at that time... "


    That''s half the story of hocy.


    Then he changed the topic: "that day was the first time that Tianlong was in charge of the security work of the banquet at home. Although the second brother''s sense of existence at home has always been very weak, they still didn''t want to see him do it well. They just wanted to disappoint his father and make him completely transparent."


    "At the same time, Zhao xiao''e, the wife of the Meng family, colluded with the third wife and used the bought soldiers in her mother''s yard to try to create some conspiracy. Later Didn''t father see the body in the quiet garden? What happened to Xu Xiaobing But I heard something was found from the soldier? Are you being pushed down by your father? "


    "Oh ~" at this point, there was a little irony in the laughter of the state of hoxi: "speaking of it, my father did not take much trouble to protect his eldest brother and third brother! However, when did my father begin to think that my mother and I had no opinion about the people who connived at the plot again and again?


    Come on, take a good look at these photos. Everything in these photos is real. When I came back to Jiangcheng, I spent a lot of effort to find out these things, but with my father''s ability, I must have known about these things for a long time. Some of them are unwilling to check more and study deeply, right?


    I didn''t have any other ideas when I came back from this disaster. I just said a few words. In the future, my life or the people I care about will be threatened, and when I meet some people face to face, if I accidentally kill those people, my father will not go deep into it!


    Otherwise, it''s better to do as my mother said. I never think how much power and rights I can get by inheritance. "


    According to the meaning of Angelica dahurica, is to leave the Huo family.


    Huo Ting Teng stood up from his chair, as if to reprimand Huo Xi Zhou.


    Zhang Zhun immediately took out a large stack of photos, one of which Zhang Ping put in front of Huo Ting: "marshal, there are still photos here. The Young Marshal can''t put a lot of them, so I''ll take some and put them here. Take your time."


    Huo Ting saw the photos, and he had to swallow them back.


    Some decadent sat back on the chair, sighed and said: "Xizhou, after all, they are your big brother and third brother."


    "Yes, after all, it''s my elder brother and third brother, so I didn''t throw these things out face to face," hoxi said coldly. "But the premise for me to treat them as elder brothers is that they should also treat me as my own younger brother. Since ancient times, brother and brother were brothers first, and brother and brother were brothers. Last time, I was alive. This time, I was also alive, but there were swords in my heart and arrows in my heart, There are traps in the front and guns in the back. I have to be able to avoid them every time, and I have to have this good luck to keep my life.


    Finally, I would like to remind my father that the collusion between the third lady and the outside world, and the collusion between the eldest brother and Yuan dashai, is not just a family affair. The meat and fat of the sixteen southern provinces and the meat and fat of the Huo family, is not that my father can keep the whole family business by guarding an emerald mine. My father should not stay in comfort for too long, so as to forget his blood when he was young! ¡±


    "in times of safety, my father taught me when I first entered my father''s study."


    "I''ve finished what I should say. Father, think about it."


    At the end of the speech, huoxizhou got up and left with Gu Wan. He also took away the plate of apples that Gu Wan hadn''t finished eating.


    Until he and Gu Wan, Zhang Zhun came out of the study far away, there was no movement in the study.


    Gu Wan was a little worried and asked: "Xizhou, you are sure to talk to the marshal like this Is there no problem? "


    "Young lady, you can rest assured that the young commander and the great commander have a way of getting along with the great commander. Moreover, whatever the great commander does to check the things in the photos will only be beneficial to the young commander. I just don''t know if the coach will It''s time to deal with the first young master and the third young master. "


    "It doesn''t matter if I deal with it or not," hoxi said. "I just told him today that if they dare to deal with the people I care about again, when they will die in my hands, no wonder!"


    That night, huoxizhou and Gu Wan went to bed early and didn''t do anything. Gu Wan was still a little strange about how the man changed his temper. Huoxizhou said with a smile that he was worried that Gu Wan would not be able to get out of bed when he came back tomorrow. Shy Gu Wan turned his back to sleep. He leaned over and hugged her petite body into his arms. They went to sleep together and had a good night.In the early morning of the next day, they got out of bed, dressed and dressed, left Huo''s house with the gifts they had prepared, and went to the traditional Chinese Medicine Museum. From a distance, they saw Wu Xianglan waiting outside the traditional Chinese Medicine Museum.


    When the car stopped and Gu Wan got off, Wu Xianglan immediately welcomed him.


    "Niang, why don''t you wait in the room and deliberately run outside?" Gu Wan said.


    "Evening, I''ll welcome you, and..." Wu Xianglan took a look at Huo Xizhou, who got off the bus. Her face was not very good and she said, "late, young commander, Gu Haishan and Jiang Shumei are here."


    "What?" Gu Wan''s good mood immediately dispersed more than half: "what are they doing here?"


    "I don''t know. I just said that they came here when you came back today. As for other things, they didn''t say anything, but I don''t think they were kicking any good farts in their stomach!" Wu Xianglan angrily finished, and felt that this was rude. She quickly changed her words: "evening, young commander, I mean Gu Haishan and Jiang Shumei''s purpose this time is definitely not simple."


    "It doesn''t matter. Niang, you can talk as you are used to. Xizhou and I can understand it," Gu Wan said at first, then turned to huoxizhou and said, "Xizhou, do you think we should call two people directly to put Gu Haishan and Jiang Shumei out. This traditional Chinese Medicine Museum has passed my place, and I have nothing to do with my family. They come uninvited, I think It was intended to disturb my return Party. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 128

    "No need." "Since they are here, they have a purpose. Instead of ignoring their purpose and letting them do it in the dark, it''s better to ask them what they really want to do," he said


    Gu Wan thought about it and nodded: "it''s OK."


    Several people went into the traditional Chinese Medicine Museum together. In the lobby, Gu Wan saw a man, sun Youcheng, who used to help the Meng family.


    It seems that he is still a smart man, separated from the Meng family.


    "Mr. Sun." First of all, go and greet sun Youcheng.


    "Madam young commander, young commander." Sun Youcheng bowed to Gu Wan and huoxizhou: "that day, I didn''t know their identities. I offended them."


    "No matter," Huo Xizhou said, "Mr. Sun is a talented person. Wanwan and I both cherish talents. This traditional Chinese Medicine Museum is also the industry of wanwan and me. Mr. Sun chose to come to the traditional Chinese Medicine Museum to support me and wanwan. Wanwan and I should thank Mr. Sun. "


    "No, no, no..." Sun Youcheng was a little embarrassed: "I came to the traditional Chinese Medicine Museum with selfishness. I helped the Meng family choose the Chinese herbal medicines for a lifetime. Now all the Chinese herbal medicines I like have come here. I come here to watch and have a look. I can feel some comfort in my heart."


    "No matter what the reason is, since Mr. Sun has chosen the traditional Chinese medicine center, he will stay here with peace of mind. His treatment will not be worse than that when he was in the Meng family. We have something else to do. Mr. Sun, please help yourself." With these words, Gu Wan continued to walk inside.


    The traditional Chinese Medicine Museum has not been rebuilt. The backyard is not too big, but two tables of wine and food are enough.


    Moreover, the old housekeeper likes to raise some flowers and plants. In winter, there are flowers in the backyard, which brings out a lot of elegance.


    If Gu Haishan and Jiang Shumei don''t sit there and eat with their chopsticks like the host''s, it will become more harmonious and pleasant.


    Gu Wan went over, called Jiang Jibei and the old housekeeper, and stood opposite Gu Haishan and Jiang Shumei, with a table of good dishes in the middle.


    She looked at the two people coldly: "how did Mr. Gu and Mrs. Gu come?"


    "I think you two should remember very well that the traditional Chinese Medicine Museum is now the property of Gu Wan, and it''s also his mother''s home. You two came uninvited, and you also stood in the position where my father and mother should sit, and you don''t wait for the host''s family to talk, so you can enjoy the food here. Isn''t it right?"


    "Gu Wan, what do you mean? Do you really think that the book of severance of consanguinity will completely sever the relationship with us? " Jiang Shumei immediately patted the chopsticks on the table: "I tell you, no matter what, you are climbing out of my stomach..."


    "Madame gu! So what? " Gu Wan sneered: "as long as I don''t have any responsibility for you, I don''t care about what you say. Even if I cut things in my blood, as long as you don''t have any qualifications to ask me to do anything, I can treat you as strangers!"


    "So, what are you doing here? If you have anything to say, say it. If you have nothing, get out of my house immediately


    "You Don''t forget that the traditional Chinese Medicine Museum is a family oriented industry. It''s me And the master gave it to you. " Jiang Shu''s face was livid. She even now thought that, in front of the public, as long as she was a little stronger, Gu Wan would give in.


    "Yes? Then Mr. and Mrs. Gu will not give me the traditional Chinese Medicine Museum unconditionally. Don''t forget, if you didn''t replace it with the traditional Chinese Medicine Museum, Gu Yuting might not have survived that night. If you feel lost now, you should go to Gu Yuting to compensate you instead of me. " Gu Wan mercilessly exposed this matter.


    "Or do you want to make a scene again, so that everyone can know the bad things that you have done in order to be greedy for my things? Gu''s family is in the same boat with the criminals who have committed the capital crime and have been executed. My family in Xizhou has no evidence. "


    As a matter of fact, Gu Wan didn''t know if there was any other evidence about that, but it was enough to scare Gu Haishan and Jiang Shumei.


    "Gu Wan, you..." Jiang Shumei stood up and wanted to scold Gu Haishan.


    But Gu Haishan slapped him: "enough! Stop talking nonsense


    "I brought you here today to make you stay late No, I''m here to apologize to the Young Marshal''s wife. It''s not for you to dig up the old accounts and curse people. Stop your mouth


    In order to achieve his goal, Gu Haishan first let Jiang Shumei make trouble. When he knew that Jiang Shumei''s "trouble" couldn''t play any role, he decided to change the way. First of all, he slapped his wife.


    He slapped Jiang Shumei to the bottom of the table, almost fainted, and finally got up. The five scarlet fingerprints on her face were clearly visible.


    "Young Marshal, Young Marshal''s wife, I know that in the past, it was because I was not good that Wan''er and Gu''s family were separated from each other. Wan''er insisted on breaking the relationship with Gu''s family. Now that it''s done, I can''t say anything. However, in my heart, Wan''er will always be my daughter. If you want to go home and restore the relationship with my father and daughter, I''m always welcome.""During this period of time, I learned from the bitter experience and thought about the past years when I was caring for my family. I found that I really ignored the child because I had too many things in my daily life. So I asked everyone who worked in caring for my family. Only then did I know that Jiang Shumei and Gu Yuting really treated the child badly these years. I really It''s a shame.


    I really don''t have the qualification to be the father of Wan''er. Wan''er is disappointed with my father. He wants to leave home and doesn''t come back. It''s all my own fault. Even if I don''t want to accept it, I have to accept it now.


    But I think I should ask for justice for Wan''er. No, today, taking advantage of Wan''er''s return banquet, I brought the poisonous woman Jiang Shumei here to apologize to Wan''er. They all said that it was tiger poison that didn''t eat son. But I didn''t expect that the poisonous woman really wanted to die for Wan''er several times. I I really... "


    Speaking of this, Gu Haishan looks sad and regretful, as if he really knew his mistake.


    He picked up Jiang Shumei and said to her viciously, "Jiang Shumei! You immediately apologize to her for the things you have done to the late son over the years, otherwise, I will leave you today! "


    "What? You''re going to break me? " Jiang Shumei''s brain is still dizzy. When she hears this, her eyes suddenly stare round.


    That''s not what Gu Haishan told her before he came here.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 129

    Gu Haishan said that if Gu Wan was not easy to handle, she would have to suffer and apologize to Gu Wan. But Gu Haishan didn''t say that he would beat her in the face so hard, and he was ready to divorce his wife!


    Thinking of this, Jiang Shumei said: "Gu Haishan, don''t forget what you promised me..."


    "Pa!" Before Jiang Shumei finished, Gu Haishan slapped Jiang Shumei in the face, forcing her to swallow the second half of the speech back.


    "I told you not to talk nonsense!" Gu Haishan said maliciously, "don''t forget that there is no one in your mother''s family. Your own daughter is not wanted, and your adopted daughter is married. If I leave you, do you think Jiang Shumei can still be a rich wife? I tell you, you are not as good as the beggars on the street! It''s not even as good as the kiln girls! "


    "Now, you''d better listen to me and apologize to the Young Marshal''s wife, otherwise, I can''t get around you bitch!"


    In the face of interests, Gu Haishan finally tore off that layer of hypocrisy, revealing his selfish and ferocious side.


    Jiang Shumei was stunned by Gu Haishan''s simple words.


    She has always boasted that she was born in an official family (although her father was only a minor official and died long ago), so she was born a little more noble than others. Especially when she was born in the city, she didn''t look down on the country people who were always associated with rotten mud. She thought they were cheap, vulgar and mean!


    But now her husband even said that she would be retired, and that she would not be as good as the beggars on the street or the kiln girls in the kiln?


    How could Gu Haishan compare her with Jiang Shumei, a beggar and a prostitute?


    How could Gu Haishan call her a poisonous woman or a bitch?


    Isn''t that what she used to scold Gu Wan?


    What she couldn''t accept most was that Gu Haishan''s words were true. There was no one in her family, and there was no money. If Gu Haishan divorced Gu Yuting before she got married, she could still live a good life with her private house she had saved for many years.


    But because of the "bandit incident", Gu Yuting''s dowry has been lost. She loves Gu Yuting, so she quietly gives her all her private money to Gu Yuting. Now if she is retired, she can only leave home with a few clothes and a little jewelry. She has no skills to make a living. How can she live?


    So, at this moment, no matter how much she was aggrieved and angry, she could only endure it.


    But her heart is growing more sharp Hatred - all because Gu Wan, if Gu Wan according to her requirements to marry Meng Shuheng, Gu Yuting can not be reduced to Meng Shuheng''s seventh aunt, she can also find a good marriage for Gu Yuting, perhaps, married to the people of huoxizhou can also become Gu Yuting.


    The young commander''s wife asks Gu Yuting to do it. What she wants to do can''t be done.


    But at this moment, she has to apologize to Gu Wan, damn it!


    Jiang Shumei thought that if she could apologize to Gu Wan, it would be a matter of condescending. However, she heard Gu Wan sneer and say, "no need. Anyway, I''ve broken the relationship with your family. I won''t accept the apology from people who don''t matter."


    "If it''s just Mr. and Mrs. Gu who just come to apologize to me, there''s nothing else. The door is over there, please!"


    She was not in the mood to entertain the two people who spoiled her return dinner.


    In her previous life, these two people were so bad to her. Although her tragedy was not directly caused by these two people, they also played a role in fueling the flames. In this life, she wanted to deal with Meng Shuheng and Gu Yuting first, but she didn''t have the time and energy to deal with them Maybe at that time to find Meng Shuheng and Gu Yuting revenge, her heart balance, a good heart, also let them go.


    But if they insist on calculating her, it''s another matter!


    "Waner..." In fact, Gu''s face rose up this time


    "I''m no longer the late son of Gu''s family. If outsiders hear me, it won''t have a good effect on Gu''s family. Please call me Young Marshal''s wife later." Gu Wan sat down on the chair and said indifferently.


    Gu Haishan''s face changed for a while. His smile froze, but he didn''t withdraw. In addition, the next second, the smile bloomed bigger and more false: "OK, OK, OK, you don''t like this name, that''s OK. As long as you like it, you can listen to it."


    "Madam Young Marshal, this is what happened. After you gave me that document, I went to ask the next day. But they said that if you want to do this business, it''s not enough to have documents. You have to know the people in the Shipping Bureau, have a good relationship with the local forces in each section of the route, and get the documents from the military government to protect the shipping business. It depends on what I do Yin, the rule of making grain is to make grain, and the rule of making cloth is to make cloth


    There is such a set of rules in any business. So, I mean, can you and the young commander help me introduce some people so that I can carry on the business smoothly. After all, since dashai has signed this document, if I don''t succeed in business, will I lose dashai''s face? "


    Since Gu Yuting''s dowry has been made up for everything in her family, she can''t earn a lot of money quickly by relying on some shops and previous businesses. But in order to be respectable, Gu invited more than 100 servants. These servants open their mouths to eat and calculate their wages every month. The money in the accounting room is already beyond their means. If he doesn''t think of any way to make money, he can''t make money because of his family For the two daughters are married to a higher level of wealth, but it is likely to become more defeated!He thought that as long as he got the shipping business documents, he would be able to make a big business and earn a lot of money. However, when he went to ask, he knew that it could not be done overnight, and it could not be done by himself. There were so many things involved that he never dreamed of.


    He regretted that he should not have agreed to sever his blood relationship with Gu Wan just by getting a document, so that he could no longer reasonably ask Gu Wan to do something for Gu''s family. However, at this point, there was no other way. He could only take Gu Wan''s opportunity to return to the banquet and run to himself with Jiang Shumei, and shamelessly ask Gu Wan and huoxizhou to help him Busy.


    To "ask" for a daughter he gave up, his heart was full of discontent, of course.


    But for the sake of profit, he can ignore everything.


    "Young Marshal''s wife, Jiang Shumei was not good to you before. I asked her to kneel down and apologize to you. But you should think about it carefully. Over the years, Gu Haishan didn''t treat you badly, did she?" Gu Haishan patted his chest and said with righteous words: "I''m yours I used to be your father. Even if I didn''t treat you as well as I did to Gu Yuting, I didn''t hurt you. You grew up safely in Gu''s family, didn''t you? "


    "Can you give me a hand at this point?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 130

    Gu Wan''s eyes fell on Gu Haishan''s face. He thought his smile was ridiculous.


    In the past few years, he did not treat her badly, but he did not treat her well.


    It is Gu Haishan who connives at Jiang Shumei and Gu Yuting for bullying and scheming her all the time. It is Gu Haishan who knows that her life is in danger many times and never saves her.


    Later, seeing that she couldn''t marry Meng Shuheng according to Jiang Shumei''s arrangement, and that she was about to turn over to become the young commander''s wife of the Huo family, he was jealous that she was going from humble to noble, so he followed Gu Yuting''s plot and splashed her with black dog blood.


    When she had the expensive dowry, he was jealous of her dowry, and personally found the gang of thieves to attack her.


    When it comes to love, what did Gu Haishan have for her?


    She is not even as good as her servants in taking care of her family, because they all have money to pay for their work. But she has been bullied by her family for many years, and has never asked them to return it to her. Gu Haishan has the face to tell her that he is in love with her?


    "Gu Haishan, since you said you had asked your wife, you should know how I grew up in your family? If you want to talk about love, the silver dollars my husband sent you before he married me and the shipping documents of those three years have long been bought out. "


    "You don''t have to say in front of us that if you can''t do business, you will lose my father-in-law''s face. Who do you think you are, you can lose my father-in-law''s face? My father-in-law has signed countless such documents every year, which are available in all walks of life. If you can''t do business, it''s your own incompetence. It''s your wrong estimation of your ability. You think you can walk on land and climb in water. But in fact, you don''t know anything about shipping, so who can you blame?


    Mr. Gu, beautiful words can be said by everyone, but I''m too old to be led by your nose if I just listen to you! Don''t say that I don''t have the right to help you now. Even if I do, I can''t help you. I didn''t want to ask you twice for my family''s hard calculation. It''s my kindness, but if you still don''t know all this and want to get anything from me, you can come and have a try. Is it my bad luck, or


    >Gu''s family completely disappeared from the sixteen provinces in the south! "


    "Finally, I would like to ask Mr. Gu a few more questions. You have listed so many things that you need to do shipping business. Do you have nothing to prepare before you start thinking about shipping business, thinking that everything depends on the help of others, and then you just need to sit at home and wait for the money? Ah, even a fool knows that there is no such good thing in the world. Mr. Gu, you are so whimsical. Isn''t it better than a fool? "


    "Gu Wan, you That''s too much for you to say! If you don''t want to help, you don''t want to help. Why do you say something so bad? " Gu Haishan''s face immediately couldn''t hang, showing his true face: "yes, you are flying on the high branch now, and you don''t care about my poor father, but I still have to tell you today that you should stay on the line and meet each other in the future. Don''t do things so absolutely!"


    "Mr. Gu!" There was no anger on Gu Wan''s face, calm, like Gu Haishan''s words, which made her not mind: "you don''t have to be impatient with me. If you still regard yourself as my father all the time, I can''t stop you, but I have a shameful purpose for you to take the initiative to come and destroy my return banquet, but because I just refuse you, I secretly disguise my ferocious behavior I''m extremely disgusted. Please leave, or I''ll have you thrown out! "


    "Yep, you''re right!" When Wu Xianglan heard this, she immediately took her broom and said, "Gu Haishan, Jiang Shumei, don''t pretend to be here. You''ve done so much harm to Wan''er, and you really have the face to come and ask her for help. Bah! What kind of shipping business do you want to do? You think you are landlords. If you rent out the land, you can get a harvest? "


    "Xianglan, you don''t speak very well," Jiang Jibei, who has always been very reticent, said: "the landlord rents land. There is real land. The behavior of Mr. and Mrs. Gu is like the man who came to our village to collect snakes that year. He took a document issued by the government to let others show him the way and tell him where there are snakes Tell him how to catch a snake and prepare a snake belt for him. It''s better to catch all the snakes for him and then give them to him to sell for money. But he doesn''t think about why people want to make money for him. He thinks that others are two idiots, but in fact he is the real fool. Later, he was beaten out by the villagers? "


    "Jibei, you are right. They are the same virtue as the snake collector! They have no face for a long time. They think their face is valuable. It''s ridiculous


    Wu Xianglan waved her broom: "go, go! This is already our house. If you break into our house and don''t leave, I''ll report to the government to arrest you, or I''ll beat you out with this broom! "


    "Gu Wan, do you really want to be so unfeeling and refuse to help at all?" Gu Haishan was still unwilling to ask.


    Huoxizhou took a step forward, stood behind Gu Wan''s chair, put her hand on the chair, protected her, and said coldly, "it''s not that my wife won''t help you, but you don''t deserve my wife''s help at all. Besides, Mr. Gu, from the beginning, you didn''t really ask my wife for help, but you wanted to force my wife, or you didn''t want it Help, but we will do the whole shipping business, you are responsible for collecting money Mr. Gu, you want too much! ""However, your request makes me understand that you know nothing about shipping business. In this case, it''s too wasteful for you to have the shipping right for three years. I think it''s necessary for me to suggest to my father that I take back that document."


    "What? You want to take back the papers? " Gu Haishan''s face sank suddenly: "don''t even think about it. I sold my daughter for it


    It was just a subconscious sentence. After that, Gu Haishan knew what he had said. That face suddenly became more ugly.


    "That''s right," she said, "you''ve been taken care of for a long time


    With a swollen face, Jiang Shumei grabbed Gu Haishan''s arm, pointed to Gu Wan''s nose and said, "master! Did you hear that? Have I said that for a long time, Gu Wan, a damned cheap girl, can''t do anything for you, but you just won''t listen to me. You still have to pull me to sing some Oboe in front of her. She can''t... "


    "Ha ~" Gu Wan sneered: "originally, I came to sing the double reed, but now the play is finished? Go away


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 131

    Jiang Shumei was also very angry. She had a good life for the first half of her life. She grew up in a greenhouse. After she married Gu Haishan, she didn''t worry about food, clothing and housing. The only thing she suffered was to get pregnant and have a baby. Because of the pain, she abandoned her own flesh and blood If she didn''t know that if she didn''t succeed in taking down the shipping business, Gu''s family would go downhill and affect her quality of life, she would not come here with Gu Haishan.


    And play the part of apologizing and being beaten.


    But the fight has been hit, the pain has also been hurt, has not yet achieved the goal?


    It makes her not angry.


    In a fit of anger, she said something she shouldn''t have said. After she said it, she realized that she was wrong. But at this time, how could she admit that she was wrong? She immediately sank her face and continued pointing to Gu Wan''s nose and scolding: "yes! I''m here to sing. What''s the matter? "


    "If you''re not such a mean and unfilial person who has to fight against us, can we have to act in front of you?"


    "Gu Wan! I warn you, you''d better help Gu''s family to do a good job in shipping business, otherwise, I''ll go all over the street to publicize how vicious and unfilial you are, and I''ll curse you. I''ll curse you for being so cruel and ruthless that you''re beaten by the thunder Ah


    The last word "death" was replaced by Jiang Shumei''s scream.


    It was Huo Xizhou who took a sharp dagger out of nowhere. With a wave of his hand, he cut off Jiang Shumei''s finger pointing at Gu Wan mercilessly.


    The severed finger fell to the ground, and the blood flowed. Jiang Shumei was even more painful. Her whole face was twisted and distorted. She sat on the ground, crying


    Huoxizhou took the handkerchief, dried the blood stains on his dagger, and said coldly, "merciful at night, I don''t care with you. Did Mr. Gu and Mrs. Gu forget that huoxizhou still has a title, which seems to be called" living hell "? Those who are within the sphere of influence of the sixteen provinces in the south of China are sheltered by the Huo family army. If they can''t keep their peace, they will deliberately make trouble and bully my daughter-in-law in Huoxi state. They will be killed, not forgiven! "


    "It''s my daughter-in-law''s return banquet today. It''s cheap to break your finger. Get out of here now!"


    "Master Gu, take care of your own people. Next time, you won''t be spared so easily."


    "You How dare you do this to me, I I''m going to kill you bitch, kill you... " It''s huoxizhou who cuts Jiang Shumei''s finger. She pours at Gu Wan fiercely. But before she pours at Gu Wan, she falls to the ground and faints.


    In this way, Gu Haishan didn''t dare to stay, so he left, even Jiang Shumei, who fainted on the ground, didn''t care.


    Gu Wan watched Gu Haishan leave without going back. Then he sneered and said to the old shopkeeper, "Uncle De, you can stop the bleeding of Mrs. Gu''s fingers. Then you can find someone to send her back home. You can clean it up and destroy all the dishes and chopsticks used by Mr. Gu and Mrs. Gu. Today is my return banquet. I don''t want to get involved with those The smell of people. "


    "All right, master." The old shopkeeper was supportive of Gu Wan''s relationship with his family. Now he went to work quickly.


    After a while, the smoky air in the elegant and quiet yard finally dissipated. Gu Wan, huoxizhou, Jiang Jibei, Wu Xianglan and the old shopkeeper all sat down.


    Wu Xianglan said: "in the evening, I think Gu Haishan will not give up easily since he wants to continue the shipping business."


    "Madam is right," said the old shopkeeper. "With my understanding of Mr. Gu and Mrs. Gu, they will certainly find other things to trouble the young lady."


    Because Gu Wan is now the owner of the traditional Chinese Medicine Museum, the old shopkeeper called Jiang Jibei and Wu Xianglan the master and wife.


    Jiang Jibei and Wu Xianglan just began to feel a little uncomfortable, and slowly accepted it.


    "No problem," Gu Wan said, "I''m afraid they won''t come. As long as they are determined to play tricks, I''ll deal with them once."


    "Dad, mom, Uncle De, we are a family now. You have to guard against those who look after your family and protect yourself," he said. Gu Wan picked up the wine glass on the table and said, "today is my return banquet. Let''s not talk about those things that are disappointing. If you think about how big I am, you must thank you three. I''ll give you a toast first. ¡±


    the state of Hohhot also raised the glass: "I have to respect some elders. If you didn''t care for me late, I would not have married such a good daughter-in-law now."


    They drank the drink together.


    Jiang Jibei, Wu Xianglan and de Shu all drank the wine in their cups, and said with embarrassment: "that''s too much to say. It''s because of herself that my wife is so good as she is today..."


    Wu Xianglan talked about some interesting things about Gu Wan when he was a child, and the old shopkeeper also said something about Gu Wan''s family and the traditional Chinese Medicine Hospital Although this return banquet is just a few of the most familiar people sitting together to have a meal, drink wine and talk, it is incomparably warm


    At the same time, Jiang Shumei, who has been sent to take care of her family, has a nightmare in her coma, and suddenly wakes up from the nightmare. See Gu Haishan sitting beside her bed, she even subconsciously got up and gave him a slap."Gu Haishan, you have no conscience. You wanted to marry your little cousin. The day before you got married, the little cousin ran away with a little white face from Guodu. If I hadn''t promised to marry you, you would have become a joke of the whole Jiangcheng. For so many years, I didn''t say anything about your little cousin, but you are still in front of Gu Wan That cheap girl hit me in the face? You also let me be bullied by them. Are you a man or not? "


    Gu Haishan was a little confused when he was beaten. He left Jiang Shumei and left. When the old shopkeeper called for someone to send Jiang Shumei back, he thought it was bad for Jiang Shumei. Then he came to see her. Who knows that as soon as she sat by her bed, she stood up and slapped him and pulled out those old stories, which made him feel depressed and angry "Jiang Shumei, what are you crazy about? I said no more about that woman


    "I''m crazy? You still have the face to say I''m crazy. Why don''t you say you''re crazy when you hit me? " Jiang Shumei cried hysterically: "what happened to the woman I mentioned? Later, I learned that it''s not someone else who wants to run with that little white face. It''s someone else and that little white face are a couple. No, it can''t be said that the man is a little white face. He''s the official young master over the capital of China. He''s a real noble son. Compared with Gu Haishan, that''s the difference between Yunni and you.


    So, you claim that you want to marry your cousin without authorization, but they didn''t promise to marry you at all. In order to avoid your crazy pursuit, they left the house overnight.


    But you have a grudge. You have to say that your elder brother abducted your cousin and robbed your daughter-in-law regardless of family affection! In a rage, your elder brother ran away from home, but he encountered a debris flow. There was no corpse!


    Hum, when I thought about you and my cousin, I had to stay at home for a year! If you hadn''t done this, where would I have had a baby with her? If you didn''t care about her when you gave birth, where would I have lost my blood? "


    "Gu Haishan, you heartless beast, I paid so much for you and helped you cover up this old scandal. Is that how you treat me now?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 132

    In fact, the reason why Jiang Shumei behaved so strongly as soon as she woke up is not only because Gu Haishan slapped her twice in the traditional Chinese medicine center, nor because Gu Haishan didn''t help her get her back after she broke her finger in hoxi, but also because of the nightmare she had just had.


    A nightmare that reminds her of being forgotten by accident!


    In the year of full-term delivery, Su Ning, Gu Haishan''s cousin, heard that Gu''s elder brother had accidentally forgotten the news that the old lady was on a hunger strike at home. She took the train to turn the car and came from the capital of China. When she came, she also had a big stomach.


    Su Ning''s mother went early. She was close to the old lady when she was young, so she wanted to take the old lady to the capital of the country to have a rest. Who knows, that night, Gu Haishan''s pestering spirit broke out ahead of time. At the same time, she also had a stomachache, so she was sent to her room, waiting for wenpo to deliver the baby.


    That year, marshal Huo had just chosen Jiangcheng as the site of the general government. There was a lot of noise in the city. It was difficult for wenpo to pick up one. He could only deliver Su Ning and her at the same time.


    She was a little late, so she was very scared. She felt that if she couldn''t wait for Su Ning''s child to be born, she would have an accident, so she got out of bed and walked around the room, because she heard that the child would come down faster.


    Who would have thought that this would lead to the birth of the child? When wenpo was busy and Su Ning came over, her child was stillborn. She didn''t believe that the child was dead. She took the vase and hit wenpo on the head. After wenpo fainted, she didn''t know what she thought, so she carried her dead child through the curtain to Su Ning''s side.


    Su Ning fainted and didn''t wake up. She immediately picked up the child she had, put her stillbirth beside Su Ning, and then quickly went back to her room to lie down.


    Because of too much exercise, it led to massive bleeding. Then she called for help. Gu Haishan rushed in and poured cold water on wenpo''s face to wake her up. She asked a female doctor to come and treat her together, which brought her life back


    Wenpo is a greedy woman. She knows what''s going on, but she doesn''t say a word. When Su Ning leaves Jiangcheng with her dead baby in her arms, she comes to blackmail her. Moreover, the lion opens her mouth. In order to keep the secret from her, and for the sake of eternal trouble, she asks the nurse to take away the living child. She goes to see the nurse alone. Later, she and the nurse come together The mother had a dispute. The nurse robbed the money and pushed her to the house. She bumped her head against the stone. She came back to Gu''s house by the back door. When she heard that the nurse had lost her baby, she fainted.


    When I woke up again, I selectively forgot the vicious things I had done. I only thought that the child was really born by myself, but I suffered too much to give birth to the child, so I hated the child


    Now when she thinks about it again, she finally understands that it''s because that child is not her child at all, but Su Ning''s child!


    Gu Wan is Su Ning''s own daughter!


    This memory was restored at this time, which made Jiang Shumei fall into a kind of panic. When Su Ning took her wife to Guodu, she was also close to Gu Wan for a few days. I also heard that Su Ning''s husband''s family is more powerful than before. I don''t know how many times, that is, compared with the Huo family, it will only be better I won''t be in a hurry.


    This anxiety can only be alleviated by this quarrel with Gu Haishan.


    At this moment, Jiang Shuqing''s face was scolded by BA Wanmei! I''m warning you, I don''t want you to talk about the past! "


    "Don''t say anything in front of me. If it wasn''t for your tuberculosis father who wanted to marry you to a 60 year old man as a concubine, would you marry me at all costs? Our marriage in those years, that is, Zhou Yu beat Huang Gai, one would like to fight, the other would like to suffer. But I''m sorry that Gu Haishan has made you rich for so many years. You''d better give me a break. If you dare to fool around again, as Gu Haishan, it''s not that you can''t find a beautiful young man to fill the house! "


    Throw down so a few words cruel words, Gu Haishan left angrily, still will the door "bang" throw up.


    Jiang Shumei''s body was shocked, and the pain at the severed finger and the panic in her heart spread. Suddenly, she cried out: "ah, ah, ah ~"


    the voice spread far like a complete madman


    ¡­¡­


    He stayed in the traditional Chinese Medicine Museum until the evening, and Gu Wancai was ready to go back to Huofu with huoxizhou.


    Jiang Jibei and Wu Xianglan are naturally reluctant to give up.


    Huo Xizhou said to the two elders with a smile: "father in law and mother-in-law, this traditional Chinese Medicine Museum is to be taken care of by wanwan. In the future, you will certainly meet every day. But during this period, I plan to teach wanwan some skills to save his life, and the traditional Chinese Medicine Museum will have to be renovated, so I will separate you for the time being. Of course, if you really miss wanwan, you can also go to Huo Xizhou The government will go to find Wan Wan and tell Tian Zuo in advance to let us have a preparation. "


    After discussion, Huo Xizhou decided to leave the team led by Tian Zuo to protect the traditional Chinese Medicine Museum. At the same time, he also helped a little."That''s no good. You''re going to do business. Her father and I won''t disturb you often. Just meet each other every day in the future." Wu Xianglan said with a smile.


    "Well." Horsey nodded, "that''s good."


    The old shopkeeper stood aside, hesitated for a long time, and said: "young commander, young lady, I have an idea, maybe I can temporarily solve the trouble of caring for my family. I don''t know whether to say it or not."


    "Uncle De, please say," Gu Wan said, "if you can solve the problem of caring for your family, you should say."


    The old shopkeeper then confidently said: "well, on the day when the young lady got married, Mrs. Gu just had a bad idea. She wanted to give a pair of twin girls to the young lady as a dowry, but they were taught by the young commander and the young lady on the spot. Do you want Mr. Gu to deal with the two girls on his own?"


    "Yes," Gu Wan thought about it and said, "Uncle De, if you don''t tell me, I forgot Yes? Do you know what Gu Haishan did with those two girls? What''s wrong with the disposal? "


    "Those two girls were sold to Jiangzhou city. Mrs. Gu bought them. If they couldn''t pay back the money, even if the government decided, they would be at the disposal of Mr. Gu. Mr. Gu was looking at their beauty and wanted to sell them to some family to be concubines or child brides. Who knows that Fenghua didn''t agree and killed her. XueYue saw her sister When he died, he took the opportunity to run away. Master Gu led people to chase him. It was I hid the snow moon.


    The girl has hatred in her heart now. She must take revenge on Gu''s family. The first hate is that she bought them and sold them. They said that she could go to Huo''s house to be a concubine. Yesterday, I went to see her, and she told me that she wanted her to help her get along with her. She wanted to go to Gu''s house and warm up Mr. Gu Bed girl, good take the opportunity to revenge


    "Young lady, young commander, look at this Shall we help that girl? Let her stir the muddy water of Gu''s house. It''s her own business whether she succeeds or not. It has nothing to do with the young commander and his wife. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 133

    "It''s a good idea," he said


    He turned and looked at Gu Wan: "Wan Wan, what do you think?"


    "First of all," Gu Wan asked the old shopkeeper, "are you sure that XueYue''s hatred for Gu''s family is true?"


    "I''ve tested her several times. It should be true." Said the old shopkeeper.


    "Let''s try. Since Uncle De has said that success is her own business, and it won''t have much to do with us, let her take care of her family and fight with Jiang Shumei. I''ll spare her trying to rob my husband."


    The old shopkeeper nodded: "I''ll arrange it now."


    "OK," Gu Wan said, "Uncle De, I know you do all these things for my good, but you have to be careful. If Jiang Shumei finds out that XueYue was sent in by you, it may be dangerous Why don''t you just give me the snow moon and I''ll take it to Gu''s home. They hate me enough. It doesn''t matter if there''s more. "


    "Young lady, you don''t have to worry about me," said de Shu. "I won''t send that girl directly. Master Gu is a man who loves money and is not so keen on women. You have to make a good plan to let that girl come to him."


    "Well That''s all right Gu Wan thought about it and asked, "Fenghua and XueYue are the names Jiang Shumei later married them. What was the name of the girl who stayed behind?"


    The old shopkeeper replied, "it used to be Erhua, but I''m going to change her name to Su Xiaoning."


    "Su Xiaoning, that''s a nice name." Gu Wan just nodded his head and left with hoxi.


    The old shopkeeper, together with Jiang Jibei and Wu Xianglan, watched Gu Wan and Huo Xizhou leave. He remembered the old lady''s advice when she left Jiangcheng: take good care of Gu Wan. If she gets married, write to her. If Gu Haishan and Jiang Shumei go too far, they support Gu Wan''s separation from his family and try to make some trouble for his family.


    He read in his heart: old boss, this child has grown up. You saved Adelaide''s life in those years. Adelaide will help you to guard the young lady. I just don''t know when you will come back to see the child?


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Wan and Huo Xizhou return to Huo''s home, only to know that Huo Ting has decided to deal with Huo Mingkun and Huo Minghao this time.


    He sent Huo Minghao to suppress the bandits, and the troops he gave were half less than what he had said before, obviously in order to make Huo Minghao suffer.


    Then, he punished several people who Huo Mingkun had cultivated in the military camp, and cut off Huo Mingkun''s wings.


    Although it is not said that Huo Mingkun and Huo Minghao have broken the family rules of fraternity, Huo Mingkun and Huo Minghao are very clear in their hearts. They are afraid that the old man has some practical evidence in his hands, so they can only suppress their resentment


    So, for more than half a month after that, huoxizhou and Gu Wan really had a very stable life. During the day, huoxizhou took Gu Wan to the military camp to train her physical fitness, target and teach her fighting skills In the evening, it''s time for hoxi to get paid.


    It''s just that Gu Wan has been exhausted after coming back many times, and this "reward" is out of ten.


    As the days went by, the expansion and decoration of the traditional Chinese Medicine Museum were completed. The old shopkeeper invited a good day and was ready to open.


    It was getting colder and colder. Gu Wan wore thick clothes and went to deal with the opening of the traditional Chinese Medicine Museum in person.


    Who knows, just walked to the street of the traditional Chinese Medicine Museum, but found that there were many people kneeling on the street outside the traditional Chinese Medicine Museum.


    She thought, is it so early, there are so many people come to see a doctor or health?


    (here''s an introduction. Traditional Chinese medicine (TCM) is not only for curing diseases, but also for warming food therapy. Just in front of the traditional Chinese medicine hall is a restaurant. Gu Wan made a place for health food therapy next to it. Then he connected another place with the traditional Chinese medicine hall, made a very high-end decoration, and invited several famous old TCM doctors to sit down. In this way, Gu Wan''s traditional Chinese Medicine Museum is the largest in Jiangcheng.)


    Some people are popular, so Gu Wan was in a good mood at the beginning.


    But when she got closer, she found something was wrong.


    Facing the gate of the traditional Chinese Medicine Museum, hundreds of beggars knelt down and blocked the door to pay attention to health food therapy and some people with chronic diseases, including the guests who came to the opening ceremony. The old shopkeeper was persuading the beggars to leave. Jiang Jibei and Wu Xianglan also wanted to go up and pull the beggars up, but the beggars didn''t talk, didn''t make trouble, and didn''t want to leave I can''t pull it up.


    Even if he knelt there in silence, the old shopkeeper would soon say that his saliva was dry, and the silk would not move.


    Gu Wan''s face sank and he knew that it was meant to make trouble for her.


    The only people who have hatred for her are the two and three rooms of the Gu family, the Meng family and the Huo family.


    Huo Minghao, who is in the second room of the Huo family, went out to suppress the bandits and didn''t come back. The second lady worried about her son all day. Before his son came back, he was unlikely to make trouble. However, Huo Mingkun lost Huo Minghao''s military adviser and couldn''t think of such a good move as "beggars kneel down to block the door".Gu Xiaoning doesn''t have any trouble seeing Su Mingfu off, although Gu Xiaomei doesn''t want to.


    It can only be the Meng family.


    I just don''t know if today''s play means Zhao Xiaoe, Meng Yunxi, or Meng Shuheng and Gu Yuting.


    But do you want to stop her TCM clinic from opening? you must be dreaming!


    Clenching his fists, Gu Wan, under the protection of Zhang Xingliang, walks through the "beggar array" on his knees to the door of the traditional Chinese Medicine Museum.


    "Late, you are here at last. Look at this Today, it''s too strange, "Wu Xianglan came over and said in a bewilderment," these beggars kneel here when they come, don''t say anything, don''t promise to ask anything, and can''t pull them away. It''s really... "


    "Mother, don''t worry. I have an idea. I''ll deal with it." Gu Wan comforted Wu Xianglan for a few words. Then he went to the old shopkeeper, faced the beggars, raised his voice and said, "I''m Gu Wan, the newly married wife of Huo Xi Zhou, the fourth youngest of Huo family. This traditional Chinese medicine hospital is jointly operated by my husband and wife. It''s opened today. It''s a benevolent business to practice medicine and save people, so it''s named Renxin hall.


    Hang out this "benevolence" word is naturally regardless of the status of high and low, will be treated equally.


    Just don''t know you beggars big brother silent blocked the door of my Chinese medicine library is what mean? Let me see - are you here to ask for money? "


    With that, Gu Wan asked the old shopkeeper, "shopkeeper! Have you lost your fortune? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 134

    "Madam young commander, I''ve lost my fortune." The old shopkeeper pointed to the coins on the ground and said, "it''s three times as much, but these people just don''t pick them up."


    "No money?" Gu Wan said: "that is hungry to eat?"


    "Food therapy hall, do you have a good porridge?"


    "Yes, yes." The old shopkeeper said, "the porridge is already cooked. Add warm herbs to it."


    "Good!" Gu Wan said, "bring enough porridge."


    The old shopkeeper immediately took people with him. After a while, he brought a big pot of steaming porridge. Just smelling the smell, people would have an appetite. "


    But none of the beggars came forward to eat with a bowl.


    Clearly, kneeling in front of several beggars have swallowed saliva.


    Gu Wan sneered: "can''t you beggars take money and refuse to eat? I know today that you are sick. I''ll prescribe a medicine for you to ensure you get rid of it!"


    With that, Gu Wan turned his head and said to the old shopkeeper in a loud voice, "Uncle De, please go to the back and boil a few pots of boiling water. Remember, you must bring it up now."


    When the old shopkeeper heard this, his eyes lit up: "yes, young lady, I''ll do it now."


    "Well, when carrying water over, catch another live chicken!"


    "Understand, young lady!" The old shopkeeper has gone.


    This time, I came back a little slower, but when I came back, I carried five or six buckets of boiling water. In order to prevent the people who carried the water from being scalded by steam, the buckets were also covered.


    The old shopkeeper came with a live chicken in hand.


    "Young lady, please tell me how to use this medicine."


    "Some of the beggars opened the barrel and said," one of them was in a hurry


    "Yes, young lady!" The old shopkeeper said, let people open the lid of one of the barrels, tied the live chicken''s legs and feet directly, and threw it into the boiling water.


    When the chicken got into the boiling water, it struggled for a while, and its cry was very sad. After a while, its voice weakened and it was burned to death.


    Gu Wan looked at the beggars again. Many beggars in the front row trembled unconsciously, but they could resist it.


    Beggars'' endurance is really better than that of ordinary people.


    "The chicken is ill and has been cured now. Since these beggars are not going away, it proves that they agree with this kind of treatment. Traditional Chinese medicine is broad and profound and can cure the disease. The boiled water is also medicine. Come on, give the beggars medicine - pour it on me!"


    With Gu Wan''s order, the man guarding the big barrel lifted the wooden lid, scooped the boiling water with a wooden ladle, and then poured it on the beggars. When the boiling water came, the beggars were so scared that they jumped up and dodged.


    The people in front are the leaders, and the people who take them away are scared away. The beggars in the back are afraid that they will stay behind and run too late. Like the chicken, they are scalded by boiling water. Although people are more skinny than chickens, they will not be scalded to death after a few scoops of boiling water, but when the boiling water is splashed on them, they will peel off a layer of skin, and several people will suffer Can I live?


    Seeing that the beggars had all fled, Wu Xianglan opened her unique voice and yelled, "have you seen them all? Our benevolence hall has its own cure, that is, when dozens of people fall ill together, it can be cured with a few scoops of boiling water! "


    The crowd began to talk one after another: "yes, in the past, the doctors of Renxin hall were good at treating diseases, and they didn''t collect much money. Now they have become the medical school under the name of the young commander and his wife. That must be good. If I want to have a minor disease, I will go to Renxin hall."


    "It''s said that Renxin hall can not only see acute diseases, but also open a health center with bad intestines and stomach, bad throat, weak body foundation, and minor diseases in three days And so on, that can be adjusted slowly through that diet therapy. "


    "I''m not interested in what you said, but I heard that Renxin hall has also opened a women''s Hospital, which is for women to see a doctor, and all the doctors are women doctors. They can raise women, recuperate their discomfort, maintain their skin, delay their aging and so on. Oh, these days are in a mess. It''s not sure which family will lose their lives when it comes to war. They can live a beautiful and fast life I''m going to experience it as soon as I open my business today. "


    "I''m also going to experience it. It''s said that the porridge cooked today is made of precious medicinal materials. Generally, I can''t eat it. Those beggars don''t even eat such good things. They must have come to make trouble."


    "A fool can see that it''s troublemaking, and he doesn''t know who the TCM Museum has offended."


    "Isn''t it obvious who you''ve offended? It''s either the caretakers or the Mencius. I can tell you that the two families are insidious. That is to say, the young lady is not afraid of their tricks. We''d better avoid the two families in the future, so that we won''t be calculated by others. ""That''s right, but it''s good that the young commander and his wife can be a medical center. In the past, Gu Yuting always said bad things about his wife, and also heard that he had a bad temper. I think he and his wife are the best people when we look at the sixteen provinces in the South..."


    In the car behind the crowd, all the people who watched the good play began to praise Gu Wan and huoxizhou. Meng Yunxi and Gu Yuting''s angry faces turned blue.


    "Yunxi, didn''t you say that no one can solve the problem of beggars kneeling to block the door? You see, now let Gu night a few scoops of boiling water to untie Gu Yuting lowered her voice and asked Meng Yunxi. Her face was full of blame.


    "Well! I despised her Meng Yunxi coldly looks at Gu Wan, who has already begun to smile to celebrate the opening of the traditional Chinese Medicine Museum.


    "If I knew that, I might as well use my idea to find a group of people and smash her TCM clinic." Gu Yuting said so.


    "How good do you think your method is?" Meng Yunxi suddenly looked back and coldly said to Gu Yuting: "don''t forget, Gu Wan''s side is now protected by the people of the military government. I''ve known for a long time that there is a small team in the traditional Chinese Medicine Museum. They all take guns to smash the traditional Chinese Medicine Museum. I''m afraid they will be killed before they get close to him. There''s nothing wrong with the hospital It''s a taboo not to see blood


    "Also, we used to be good friends, but now you Gu Yuting is just my brother''s seventh aunt, I can let you come to see the play, but also in the past, you are less here to tell me, you are not qualified!"


    "You..." Gu Yuting is angry, but she can''t refute Meng Yunxi. She can only resist her anger and ask bitterly, "what else can you do if your plan fails?"


    "You think my plan is the only one, then you underestimate me too much." Meng Yunxi''s eyes were full of malice: "wait, this scene is a serial play!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 135

    At this time, the crowd came out with a very sad cry for help: "help my father, my father is going to die, help my father."


    There''s an emergency!


    Gu Wan and several traditional Chinese medicine practitioners from the traditional Chinese Medicine Museum rushed to the front.


    The crowd also took the initiative to get out of the way, and saw a well-dressed young man rushing over with a silver haired old man with closed eyes on his back. When he came directly to Gu Wan, he put the old man on the ground, and then knelt down in front of Gu Wan with a "plop" sound: "doctor, doctor, please help my father. He is still fine this morning, and suddenly he was in a hurry I have already fainted. Please help him


    "Young man, you get up first. As doctors, we have to treat and save people. I We''ll show it to your father. " The old man behind Gu Wan gently comforted the young man.


    This is Dr. Li who has been in the traditional Chinese Medicine Museum for a long time.


    He is also a famous doctor of traditional Chinese medicine in this street.


    He said that he was going to check the old man''s condition.


    Gu Wan squatted down with Li Laofu to show the old man, but at this time, she suddenly found something strange on the old man''s hand, so she subconsciously grabbed Doctor Li''s sleeve: "wait a minute."


    Doctor Li was stunned for a moment, and looked at Gu Wan with some doubts: "young lady, what''s this?"


    "What are you waiting for? Let''s show my father. My father is very ill. If you delay for a while, you will be killed! " The young man yelled again, and the voice was so loud that everyone around heard him.


    Naturally, there was a lot of discussion.


    "Yes, it''s a matter of life and death. How can we wait a little longer?"


    "Look, the old man fainted. I can''t wait..."


    "Are the doctors in Renxin hall different from others? Just looking at it can cure the disease? "


    "Don''t be too kind-hearted to treat this old man?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ But if the patients are not treated, can the benevolence hall continue to open? "


    When the young man heard this, his eyes flashed a few times, his eyelids drooped, he hid a little pride in it, raised his voice and yelled: "yes! You can''t see that my father''s illness is so urgent that you dare not treat it? Don''t be afraid to cure. If you don''t have the ability to cure, just say it earlier. Don''t delay me and take my father to other places for treatment! "


    Gu Wan stopped Doctor Li from looking at the old man''s situation, and he was always paying attention to the man''s situation, so he keenly caught the pride and cunning in the man''s eyes.


    She sneered in her heart: there is a ghost.


    So she pulled Doctor Li to stand up and said to the man coldly, "the old man has passed away."


    The man''s body can''t restrain stiff for a while, then widened his eyes and said: "what? I beg your pardon? You said my father had Is he dead? "


    "It''s impossible!"


    "As I have said, my father was still in good condition when he got up this morning. He had an emergency just 15 minutes ago. He He just fainted. How could he be dead... "


    At this point, the man seemed to think of something at last. Pointing to Gu Wan and others, he scolded: "I know. You must have delayed the treatment of him. He died. You must be a group of quack doctors. You killed my father! Give my father back


    He turned around and rushed to the old man''s back, whining: "Dad, my son is unfilial. How can I bring you to this quack medicine store to see a doctor? I gave you my life in vain. You are so wronged to die!"


    "You killed my father, and have the face to open a hospital? Medical schools are all for curing diseases and saving people, but you even murder people when you open a medical school. I don''t think you are qualified to open a medical school, and you You, what face do you have to be a doctor? You will only watch patients die in front of you. God, how can there be such a black hearted doctor in this world? "


    "Don''t talk nonsense." Doctor Li is an old doctor of traditional Chinese medicine who has been practicing medicine for many years. He has always been conscientious. Some people who buy medicine for people who really can''t afford it, or they pay for it in advance, but now he is said to be a doctor with a black heart. Naturally, he can''t bear it.


    For a while, he also found that the old man''s face was abnormal. He really looked like a dead man, but his boss didn''t let him check the situation, and he didn''t dare to move. Because he also realized that the young man was bringing the old man to make trouble.


    Maybe the old man was a dying man, and he brought the old man to the hospital on purpose to blackmail a sum of money It''s not that I haven''t heard of this kind of thing, but I didn''t expect to meet it on the first day of opening


    "I''m talking nonsense?" The man stood up in pain and said: "I think you are just a quack who talks nonsense. He said that he is kind-hearted and benevolent. My father came back to your hospital, but he died because of your delay in treatment. If you don''t give me an explanation today, I will go to the government!"


    "Well! Don''t think you can be reckless if you have a background. I heard that you have some relations with the military government, but can you kill my father if you have relations? This is a living human life! Dad, on the way to huangquan, you can walk slowly. You have to see the fate of those who killed you before you go"It''s so pitiful. The good father carried it on his back and went like this, too My life. " The crowd began to talk again.


    "What''s life? When people are old, it''s a matter of one breath. If it wasn''t for that If Dr. Li is prevented from seeing a doctor, the old man may still be saved. If a woman does needlework well, she can really come out in public to cure and save people? "


    "It''s true that this traditional Chinese medicine can''t be learned overnight. Young Marshal''s wife is so young. Alas, it''s not all her fault. It''s probably the first time for her to see someone die in front of her, isn''t it?"


    "But it''s a human life in the end. The first day the benevolence hall opened, it caused a human life. Who dares to come to the benevolence hall to see a doctor in the future?"


    "That is, what kind of porridge do you eat when you die Bad luck


    "I pity the young man. He just lost his father..."


    Hearing these comments, Gu Yuting in the car immediately asked Meng Yunxi with a smile: "Yunxi, is that what you arranged?"


    "It was arranged by me," Meng Yunxi said with pride, "how about it? That''s a good move, isn''t it? "


    "Not bad!" Gu Yuting said: "Gu wanwei coerced Gu''s family into holding the traditional Chinese Medicine Museum, so she should not open it! Hum! I don''t believe it. In such a dead situation, Gu Wan can live again! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 136

    At this time, when the young man came with the old man on his back, the crowd got out of the way, and the crowd on the other side was sparse, which made it convenient for Gu Wan to see the car hidden behind the crowd.


    The Meng family does some business in the dark, so there is more than one car in the family. Even the servants of the Meng family don''t recognize which cars belong to the Meng family. But Gu Wan clearly knows that the car parked there must belong to the Meng family. She can see the shadow of two women in it. She doesn''t need to know It was Zhao Xiaoe and Meng Yunxi, or Meng Yunxi and Gu Yuting.


    It seems that it is the Meng family that gives her the means today.


    Thinking of this, Gu Wan took back the residual light from the corner of his eyes and focused on the young man who was howling in front of him. He asked indifferently, "what''s your name?"


    Chen Leng for a moment, the man opened his mouth subconsciously Immediately he said, "what do you want to do with my name? Your hospital has killed my father now. If you don''t give me an explanation, I will report it to the official! "


    "Also, you don''t want to bribe me with money. It''s my father who died. I won''t compromise like this."


    "Oh, I can''t buy you with money. It''s your father who died," Gu said with a sneer, pointing to the old man''s body on the ground. "Then you call him father. Do you think he will agree with you?"


    "You What do you say? "The man thought it was incredible:" you this woman is not brain problems, ah, you even let me call a dead man, but also to see if the dead will agree to me? It''s too It''s ridiculous, hahaha ~ "


    " yes, how can the dead promise. " Some people also laughed.


    "Yes, dead people don''t talk anymore, but that doesn''t mean dead people can''t tell me the truth," Gu Wan suddenly raised his voice and said, "Chen San! You steal other people''s bodies just buried, pretend to be your father, and carry them to my benevolence hall to make trouble. How dare you say you want to report them to the government? That''s good! Tian Zuo


    "Yes, young lady!" Tian Zuo goes forward immediately.


    Gu Wan said: "go, report to the official! Let the chief of police come and find out in person which new tomb was dug up yesterday and today. Let their families come here to claim the old man''s body! "


    When Chen San heard this, his face changed, but he immediately said, "you Don''t talk nonsense, you woman. When did I steal other people''s bodies? The man lying on the ground is my father. My father had a hot breakfast with me this morning. In full view of the public, you delayed my father''s illness and killed him. How dare you say my father is not my father? You are too What a black heart


    Gu Wan said: "Chen San, you are really smart. You look for a corpse and find one that has just been buried. Now it''s cold, and the dead who are buried in a hurry still have the same appearance as before. Then you change the shroud on the dead and carry it over disguised as a normal person, but you forget to change the shoes for the dead!"


    Speaking of this, Gu Wan said to everyone: "please have a look at the old man''s shoes. If I remember correctly, this is something from the largest Shouyi shop in the west of the city. There is an unwritten rule in the Shouyi shop that sews Shouyi and shouxie. The name of the deceased is embroidered on the soles of the shoes. When Chen San put down the body of the old man, it was really rude. He fell on the ground and the soles of the shoes were facing me. I saw that the soles of the shoes were embroidered with Pang Zhifu The old man''s name, so I asked him what his name was. He said his name was Chen San. His father''s surname was Pang, but his son''s surname was Chen. Is this father and son? "


    "This..." Chen San''s face changed again, gritting his teeth and sophisticating: "I My father is zhaolang. I follow my mother''s surname. My father likes to walk in longevity shoes when he is old. He feels comfortable. What''s the matter? Is there a problem? "


    "No problem," Gu Wan said, "but you know that your father is suffering from an emergency. When I told you that the old man on the ground had passed away, you were sad, but you just falsely accused Ren Xin Tang of delaying your father''s illness. You didn''t go to check whether your father was really dead, which proves that you knew earlier The old man has passed away, and you are crying, but you don''t have a tear in your eyes, just howling


    "Well You are doctors. Doctors say my father is gone. I believe you can''t either? My father is gone. I''m too sad to cry. Is it wrong to cry? " Chen San quibbled again.


    "Good! If you want to say that, then, when I want you to shout dad, "Gu Wan said with a sarcastic smile," what''s your reaction? You are extremely rude to question how a dead person would agree to you. You think it''s ridiculous. You really laugh out and laugh so smugly. Many people on the scene have heard it. Is this the reaction that someone who just died of his own father should have? "


    "I I... " Chen San''s body trembled for a moment. He didn''t know how to answer.


    Many people in the crowd suddenly realized: "yes, if his father is gone, it''s strong not to cry, but it''s abnormal to laugh so proud?"


    "Listening to the Young Marshal''s wife, I also found that Chen San had a lot of doubts. He was wearing good clothes. The clothes on the old man''s body were made of a batch of coarse cloth. The uppers of those longevity shoes were better than the materials of those clothes.""I also found out, I also found out I found that the old man''s body is very stiff. Look at his legs bending posture, even if they are like that, they don''t bend. Even if a normal person faints and lies down, where is it like that? "


    "Yes, the old man''s face was gray and lifeless. I think he died long ago. Chen San carried a dead man on his back and asked others to treat him in Renxin hall. Whether he was his father or not, the purpose was not simple. After all, even if he was a miracle doctor, he could not really live and die!"


    "Nonsense, it''s all nonsense!" Chen San jumped up and pointed at the people who were talking about it. He said, "if you don''t know anything, just help Renxin hall. I think you are afraid of the power behind Renxin hall! I think you just want to see my father die in the street! "


    "Dad, you have been wronged for your death. They have killed you, and now I have to say that I am not your son. My God, how could I come across such a thing? I might as well go with you!"


    Then he turned around, pointed to Gu Wan''s nose and said, "I tell you, you don''t want to rely on me in this way. My father was killed by you. You pay my father back!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 137

    "Chen San, you''d better not point your finger at my nose," Gu Wan said coldly. "Some time ago, Mrs. Gu of Gu family pointed at my nose and scolded me. My family in Xizhou was in a bad mood and cut off his finger. Now you, a troublemaker, dare to point your hand at my nose. Do you think I''ll let someone cut off your hand directly?"


    That dark and cold breath with a strong and cool atmosphere emanates from Gu Wan''s body, which makes Chen San unconsciously step back.


    He did not expect that a woman who looked soft and weak would have such a great deterrent.


    He suddenly had an impulse to run away immediately, but when he thought about the money Meng Yunxi wanted him to do something for and the handle Meng Yunxi held in his hand that could make him die, he could only harden his head and continue to say: "you Don''t threaten me. There''s no real evidence for what you said, but it''s a real thing that my father died at the door of your benevolence hall. That''s you killed my father and threatened me when you killed my father. Do you really think you are a member of the Huo family and can do whatever you want? "


    "You It''s too noisy Gu Wan frowned and suddenly took out the browning that Huoxi state gave him and shot Chen San in the knee.


    "Bang!" With the sound of a gun, the people around all stepped back, their faces were full of panic. In a moment, the original lively discussion all disappeared, and all the people stopped talking. In the quiet street, only Chen San''s wailing voice could be heard.


    This time, it''s a real wail.


    "Why don''t I always believe in people who are good at night?" Gu Wan held a gun: "the peace of the sixteen southern provinces is given to you by the Huo family, and I am the young commander''s wife of the Huo family. If you say I am bullying others, or if you say I am cold-blooded and merciless, please remember one thing - I''m Gu Wan, not the one you can afford! If I want you to die, you can''t live! "


    "Now, I open a traditional Chinese medicine clinic, and I want to help you live better. Why do I oppose you?"


    "Chen San, don''t you want the evidence? I can also give you the evidence. You go to open the clothes of the dead and have a look. The spots are all up. People who have been dead for at least three days, you think I''m blind and can''t see!"


    "However, I think you are blind. No matter who you are, you should remember that the person who gave you money is not to help you, but to send you to death, because such a poor method is really disgusting. If you still have the chance to meet the person who ordered you, tell her to get something higher next time."


    Chen San''s face was like ashes, and he didn''t know whether it was painful or afraid. His body was shaking like a sieve.


    At this time, the police chief came, followed by a family dressed in plain clothes.


    When the middle-aged man saw the old man on the ground, he ran over and cried sadly: "Dad! I finally found you


    "Which murderer stole my father here? My father was dug up just after he was buried. Who did this immoral thing? Even the dead will not be spared. It''s going to be thunderstruck by heaven! "


    "He Gu Wan points to Chen San without hesitation.


    Two women and an 18-9-year-old student rushed up behind and beat Chen Sanyi.


    No matter the police chief or Gu Wan, no one dares to take charge.


    What''s more, we all know that Chen San is a blackmailer. Gu Wan didn''t name the person behind the scenes. I''m afraid he knows it in his heart. Many people also know it in their heart. It''s just Gu and Meng.


    It''s said that Mr. Gu recently took a beautiful little girl into the door. In the final analysis, the traditional Chinese medicine center was also in charge of the family before. Even if the owner changed, he would not come to calculate so soon. It must be the Meng family who is most likely to do such evil things.


    After Chen San was beaten black and blue, the police chief came over and bent over Gu Wan: "don''t beat people to death, young lady. It''s not lucky that Renxin hall opened today and killed people."


    "Go and persuade." Gu Wan said indifferently.


    The chief of police just let his several policemen come forward and pull away the family.


    "Mr. Pang has been disturbed for no reason. I''m responsible for it. In the final analysis, this matter today was deliberately targeted at me. Come on, prepare a good coffin to invite Mr. Pang in." Gu Wan said, bowing to the family and apologizing: "please bury Mr. Pang well. I will send someone to build a tombstone for Mr. Pang."


    "Thank you, ma''am." The middle-aged man turned to thank Gu Wan.


    These days, with their ability, it''s not easy for old father to settle down. If they can repair his grave and build a monument for him, it''s just that old father has been disturbed in vain.


    After a while, several policemen left with the remains of the family and the old man.


    The chief of police came up to Gu Wan again and asked, "Madam young commander, look What about Chen San? "


    "First cut off the hand pointing at my daughter-in-law!" The voice of horsey came from behind the crowd.Gu Wan looked over and saw that Huo Xizhou was wearing a uniform and came with a steady step. There was no smile on his face. Behind him was Tian zuohe and another soldier who had just gone to find the coffin but didn''t come back. He must have told Huo Xizhou what happened here.


    At the same time, the soldiers brought by Huoxi state blocked the whole street. They were all armed with live ammunition, which made those who watched the scene and spoke ill of the traditional Chinese Medicine Museum feel guilty. They kept sweating on their forehead


    Someone has been preemptive, mercilessly cut off Chen San''s hand, Chen San fainted in pain, bleeding all over the ground.


    "Stop the bleeding." Gu Wan said.


    "No! This kind of person is not worthy of being treated by benevolence hall! " Huo Xizhou said: "Wu Junliang, you take people away, bandage them casually, don''t let people die, and then throw them into the cell for three or five years!" Wu Junliang is the name of the police chief.


    "Yes, young commander." The police station was also set up by the military government. Naturally, it was ordered by the state of Huoxi, and immediately dragged people away according to the requirements of Huoxi.


    Huoxizhou just came to Gu Wan''s face, and his gloomy face became gentle immediately: "you are still too kind."


    "Young commander, Gu Wan, it''s said that the traditional Chinese Medicine Museum you run together opened today. I came here to congratulate you on purpose..." Behind him came Meng Yunxi''s voice.


    She stepped forward, a smile: "however, I seem to be a little late, missed what wonderful play?"


    "Oh, this Whose blood is this


    Looking at Meng Yunxi''s hypocritical performance, Gu Wan just pulled the corner of his mouth and said coldly


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 138

    "The Meng family''s car has been parked there for so long, but Miss Meng San is late. Didn''t she come here after sleeping in the car?" Gu Wan looked at Meng Yunxi, with a little simple irony in his eyes. After asking, without waiting for Meng Yunxi to reply, she said, "if it is true, I admire Miss Meng San very much. I''m so busy around the hospital, and I just fired a shot, but I didn''t wake up Miss Meng San. Miss Meng San''s sleep is really heavy!"


    When Gu Wan said this, people around him immediately understood that Meng Yunxi was responsible for these things today.


    -- the Meng family is really shameful. They wanted to marry Gu Wan as their eldest daughter-in-law without any dowry. After the engagement, the young master stole from Gu Yuting again. When the scandal came to light, Gu Wan and Meng Shuheng peacefully broke their engagement. However, they were dissatisfied with Gu Wan''s better life. Meng Yunxi also came to destroy Gu Wan and the benevolence hall in hoxi People don''t like people who are insidious.


    "It turns out that the Meng family did it. It''s too much to use this disgraceful means to do harm."


    "Who said no? I think the people of the Meng family and the people who care for their family are very insidious. In order to avoid being calculated by them, we should stay away from the people who care for their family and the Meng family. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ In a word, the Gu family and Meng family are not well-known wealthy families in Jiangcheng. At most, they are rich families? I don''t know where they have so much courage. If they have to fight against the Huo family, they won''t be afraid that the young commander will have a big fire one day. They will drive their two families out of the sixteen provinces in the South and let them suffer in those places where there are so many Wars outside. "


    "Oh, it''s said that the more people don''t know how many pounds they have, the more they like to make waves. Isn''t there a saying that the king of hell is easy to make trouble for, and the kids are hard to deal with?"


    "That''s true, but no matter how difficult the kid is, if he is worried about the real God, it will only end in smoke and ashes!"


    "But I heard that Meng Yunxi, a member of the Meng family, is also a powerful character. I heard that he is more powerful than the young master of the Meng family. That''s the true story of her mother Zhao Xiaoe.... "


    "True story? What''s going on? Who doesn''t know that Zhao Xiaoe is a shrew? It''s said that Zhao Xiaoe, a shrew who sells meat, used to kill master Meng several times in order to stop him from taking concubines when she was young? The means were cruel. Later, when I had no children, I couldn''t stop it, so I restrained myself What can Meng Yunxi learn from her? "


    "That''s why Miss Meng San''s heart is very heavy when she is young. She has been watching the drama for a long time, but she just comes here at this time and pretends to know nothing. She''s powerful enough. Who''s going to marry such a woman? She''s a shrew again!"


    "Go, whose family is dealing with the Meng family now, that is to make trouble for themselves. Meng Yunxi, no matter how beautiful he looks, is in a bad mood. Let alone marry him to be his son''s daughter-in-law, even if he is his son''s concubine, he is afraid that something will happen We certainly don''t want such a daughter-in-law in our family. "


    "If you don''t want to, people still don''t like you. I don''t see Miss Meng San''s fancy dress today. It''s much more bright and gorgeous than that of the Young Marshal''s wife. My mother-in-law Wang''s eyes have seen too many women. I''m sure I won''t be wrong - this Miss Meng San is looking for the Young Marshal''s wife to fight for beauty today. Her eyes have grown to the sky."


    "Mrs. Wang, what is growing up in the sky? Can''t it be that Miss Meng San has a crush on Shao... " Handsome?


    "That''s not true. Who will be the day after our sixteen southern provinces? Think about it. "


    "But on this day, there is a master."


    "So what? There are always some shameless women who are not willing to live in peace. Their own conditions are not so good, but they have to put their heart in the sky and don''t look at them. That day, can you look them in the eye... "


    ¡­¡­ Meng Yun talked about it one after another, but there was no good smile on her face.


    But the smile, but not from her face scattered, but up more "beautiful" feeling.


    "Sister Gu Wan, you''re joking. Did the Meng family''s car come long ago? I don''t know, "Meng Yunxi looked like I was very simple and innocent." I really just came here. I came here in that car. "


    Said, Meng Yunxi also pointed to another Meng family car, the car is just arrived.


    "However, since elder sister Gu Wan said that the Meng family''s car had already come, I''d like to see who came first. Elder sister Gu Wan, wait for me, I''ll go and have a look."


    With that, Meng Yunxi didn''t wait for Gu wanting''s reply, so she went through the crowd and came to the car. After pulling the door open, she sank her face from the angle of no one to see. She said coldly to Gu Yuting: "get off the bus! Help me out. "


    "Let me help you out? Isn''t that for me to be scolded for you? Meng Yunxi, do you think Gu Yuting is a fool? " Of course, Gu Yuting can figure out what kind of advice and humiliation she will be given after she gets off the bus, and where she will get off the bus.


    "Meng Yunxi, your own plan failed. It''s because you don''t have enough ability. What''s the good for me if you want me to help you realize it?""What benefits do you want?" Meng Yunxi didn''t expect that Gu Yuting would choose to ask her at this time. Her face was even worse: "Gu Yuting, don''t go. You are just my brother''s seventh aunt now."


    "So what?" Gu Yuting said: "in my hand, I hold the evidence that your Meng family smuggled tobacco and soil. Besides, I have just checked out that I am pregnant with the eldest grandson of the Meng family. I will be scolded and humiliated for you, so that you can have a long face in front of hoxi. If you can''t tell me the reason that makes me excited, I won''t do it."


    Damned bitch, I don''t know if the seed in my stomach belongs to Meng family! ¡ª¡ªMeng Yunxi scolded in his heart, but he didn''t show it on his face. Instead, he laughed and said, "Yuting, our relationship has always been very good, hasn''t it? Now you want to get back at Gu Wan, who is climbing over you. I want to get the state of hoxi. Our purpose is the same.


    Well, if you help me out, I can go to my father, mother and elder brother to talk more about it. As long as you can give birth to elder brother''s eldest son, your child will have the right to inherit the family property. I will also help elder brother find a way to carry you from seventh aunt to wife as soon as possible. What''s the matter? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 139

    Meng Yunxi thought: Gu Yuting is going to be a big brother''s woman, and even does not hesitate to be a seventh aunt. All she wants is to get the recognition of the Meng family. If her status in the Meng family can rise, she will give her some oral promises. How about that? She is the daughter that Meng Yunxi is going to marry. When she wins the little bitch Gu Wan, she will sit firmly in the young commander''s wife Where do you need to take care of Gu Yuting''s position in the Meng family?


    "Do you really have a way to make me become a mistress from the seventh aunt of Shuheng?" Gu Yuting is suspicious.


    Gu Yuting is not a fool. She knows that as long as the Huo family is still there, as long as the Huoxi state''s power is still there and she can keep her word, and as long as the Meng family can''t compete with the Huo family, she can only be the seventh aunt all the time.


    But in fact, there is a big difference between qiyitai and qiyitai in name.


    If she can be the seventh aunt of the Meng family in name and the daughter of the Meng family in fact, it''s not bad.


    "I''m my elder brother''s sister. My mother listens to me. As long as you can leave my elder brother''s eldest son, you are a man of merit. Now widows can remarry. What''s the point of being bullied by some dead thieves? You probably know people like my father and my elder brother. Love is so important in their hearts. As long as your value is big enough, why can''t they accept you as the right person? "


    Gu Yuting thought about it, agreed to Meng Yunxi, and added: "that also has to be said first, I help you pursue Huoxi state, you also have to help me deal with Gu Wan that bitch!"


    "Of course." Meng Yunxi retreated, and Gu Yuting got off the car.


    Meng Yunxi took Gu Yuting back to huoxizhou and Gu Wan, and said with a smile: "I said who was outside the traditional Chinese Medicine Museum so early, it turned out to be my elder brother''s lady Yuting."


    "Young Marshal''s wife, no matter what, you and Mrs. Yuting used to be sisters. Now they go their own ways. It''s safe and sound. I asked Mrs. Yuting just now. She said that she also came to congratulate her. It''s just that she can''t afford you, so she looked at her from a distance. Alas, speaking of it, your sisters are unhappy because of my elder brother. Now everything is over How about making peace? "


    "I think it''s OK to be a friend, though young commander''s wife and Lady Yuting can''t be sisters in the future. After all, one more friend means one less enemy, young commander, don''t you think?"


    Turn around and say, "Young Marshal Meng and his wife don''t need to be more generous."


    Gu Wan is not in a good mood. In his previous life, Meng Yunxi just put on such an understanding look that he cheated her, calculated her, and tried to be clever in front of Huoxi?


    Therefore, she said coldly: "listen to the meaning of Miss Meng San, if I don''t make peace with Gu Yuting, Miss Meng San and Gu Yuting will treat me as an enemy?"


    "This..." Meng Yun was stunned for a moment, and continued to say with a smile: "young commander''s wife said that. I don''t mean that. Alas, it seems that young commander''s wife was hurt too much on my elder brother''s body, so that now everyone seems to be dealing with you It doesn''t matter. No matter how the young lady misunderstands, it doesn''t matter. As a woman, I can understand the young lady''s mood.


    After all, before marrying the young commander, the young commander''s wife had a real engagement with my elder brother. I don''t think it''s possible to say that the young commander''s wife has no feelings for my elder brother. It''s just that the young commander''s wife is a woman that Yunxi admires. She''s smart and rational. When she knows that my elder brother has a relationship with Mrs. Yuting, she immediately withdraws. She''s so crisp, Even today, those who claim to be women in the new era are not comparable. It''s really a heroine. I admire it


    Meng Yunxi''s words sound as if they are all praising Gu late, but it makes people feel that they are not right.


    If you think about it for a moment, it''s easy to misunderstand that Gu Wan chose hoxi only because her original marriage partner had something wrong, and she left rationally. What she said could be smart. If you think about it more, you will only think that she is ruthless.


    After all, it''s true that Gu Wan''s front foot wants to marry Meng Shuheng, but his back foot leaves. Meng Shuheng married Huoxi.


    People will always be used to believe in some relatively wonderful "facts", even if the "facts" are not the truth!


    Even the truth has been laid out more than once.


    "Madam Young Marshal, I know that I did wrong in the past," Gu Yuting also took the opportunity to "play": "it''s all my fault. I''m greedy for my children''s love. I fell into Shuheng''s tenderness and hurt you. Now I''ve come to such a bad situation that we don''t even have to be sisters. It''s because I''m too stupid, too naive, too stupid... "


    At this point, Gu Yuting''s eyes rolled out tears: "once upon a time, when I was studying in a girls'' school, I watched the music teacher and Mandarin teacher in our class talk about love. I always thought that the love between men and women was the most romantic thing in the world, so I always thought about how I would meet my favorite one day. Later, Shuheng came back from abroad Standing in front of me in a suit, I fell. I think Shuheng is my true love.I have also thought about restraining my inner feelings, because at that time you had already made an engagement with Shuheng and would be married in a few days. At that time, you also told me your expectation and vision in your heart, and said that you would like to marry to the Meng family earlier. I know it''s all because you had a bad life at home, and you put all your hopes on the matter of getting married.


    But I like a despicable thief, stole your marriage.


    I like Shuheng too much in my heart, and then I have a real relationship with Shuheng. You know, although I''m a little bad, I''m serious about my feelings. I''m already a person of Shuheng, and I''m willing to give up her like that. That''s why I want you to give up Shuheng so that I can marry him successfully.


    But even at this time, I was still thinking about my sisterhood with you. I didn''t let Shuheng disclose the relationship between me and him. Later, it was because Shuheng was a little hit in the Huo family. I went to comfort him, and it was found that it was in the ancestral hall of the Huo family


    Young Marshal''s wife, now you are Young Marshal''s wife, and I like Shuheng so much, but I can''t be Shuheng''s wife. I''ve only become a lady who everyone despises. In the end, you still win. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 140

    "Gu Wan, whether you marry Meng Shuheng or huoxizhou in the end, haven''t you left Gu''s family? Regardless of your feelings for Meng Shuheng, you are finally satisfied, so Can you just forgive me? Can you stop worrying about me taking away your man? "


    Gu Yuting said, tears in her eyes fell more and more, and her performance became more and more pitiful: "now we all know that you are the real daughter. I''m just a child who is taken care of by my family from outside. So since my family brought you back from the countryside, I live in panic every day, and I''m afraid I will be swept out of the house even one day.


    After all, the blood flow in the blood of the family is not easy to give up, so, I will envy you again and again, want to let father and mother do not like you.


    You don''t believe me, do you?


    I know from the way you look now that you don''t believe me, because when you were looking after your family, you really had a bad life. My father and mother gave me all the love, and you are the one who will always be ignored, but you don''t know how I got the love.


    When you came back, my mother was going to sleep with you, so I went to the backyard and poured cold water on my body, so that I fell ill and left my mother behind;


    - knowing that my father was going to send you to school, I made a fuss, so I didn''t hesitate to go on a hunger strike to make myself dizzy;


    - knowing which daughter you were making friends with outside, I''ll speak ill of you and make your reputation worse


    I do all these bad things, I admit, but do you know why I do such things? That''s because I''m not Gu''s own daughter. If I leave Gu''s home, I''ll have no home. You never know that what I envy you most is nothing more than "self birth"! You will never understand the feeling that a person without roots worries about fear every day and night.


    Yes, I Gu Yuting is a bad person. When I was caring for my family, I bullied you and calculated. You even thought about letting you die. Knowing that you have a man you like, I can''t wait to rob your man.


    But that''s all because at that time, I heard that women always wanted to get married. If they got married, their mother''s family would not be home. Meng Shuheng was the one you chose, and the one you chose would not be wrong. So I went to find Meng Shuheng, and then everything happened like that


    Forget it, what''s the point of talking about it now? No matter how much I think, in the end, don''t you still stand on my head? I''ve tried my best, but I''m not as good as you, so I''ll give up now. "


    "Today, I know that your traditional Chinese medicine center is reopening. I sincerely hope you can forgive me for what I did to you before, and I promise that I will not do anything to you in the future."


    "Now young master Meng, what can you do for me


    Gu Yuting began to cry, and her voice became louder and louder, like she was the one who was wronged: "in the end, I just fell in love with a man I shouldn''t fall in love with, and desperately wanted to be with him - in the end, I was just afraid of being abandoned, so I moved some unkind thoughts, but I didn''t care You didn''t make it, did you?


    You Gu Wan, you still stand here. Without love, you still have status. Without rich family, you still have prominent husband family In fact, my calculations only make you better off. Why can''t you forgive me? In my heart, you are always my sister''s.... "


    At this point, Gu Yuting can''t seem to say any more, squatting down, holding her knee is a burst of crying.


    But her hidden face was covered with vicious calculation


    The crowd began to talk again Gu Yuting said that she was also a poor man. The child was adopted by Gu''s family since childhood. It''s reasonable to be afraid of being abandoned. "


    "Yes, she just fell in love with someone she shouldn''t like. As a past person, I know clearly that there is no reason for the feelings between men and women. In fact, everyone knows that if the things between men and women are missing, the woman must suffer more. Meng Shuheng asked her, but didn''t marry her. Even if she was an adopted daughter, she was also miss Qianjin''s, that''s all Like to be the aunt of the Meng family, where can I feel uncomfortable? "


    "Well, what else to say? It''s all bad luck! Girls are so young that they always think that they can have a good life relying on men. But when they get married, they know that it''s not so easy to have a good life


    "It''s a pity that a good girl has come to such a state, but who can blame her for being so thoughtful? After all, she has to recite what she has done. However, she knows that she is wrong, repents and thinks about what happened to her Alas Forget it. Who is right and who is wrong about this kind of thing? Where can we make it clear? "


    "But Listen to the meaning of Gu Yuting''s words, Gu Wan also wants to leave Gu''s family by marriage, as if he still likes Meng Shuheng first? It''s a rumor that Gu Wan likes Meng Shuheng. It''s also a rumor that two people say it''s a rumor. Will three, four, five or six people just Isn''t it just an empty story? ""I also think Gu Wan''s relationship with Meng Shuheng and huoxizhou is strange. Looking at Gu Wan''s temperament now, if she really doesn''t want to marry Meng Shuheng, how can she refuse early or late? She must wait for Gu Yuting and Meng Shuheng to leak out before refusing? In fact, the person she has loved for many years is in fact in hoxi. Why didn''t she explain in the early years and let the rumors spread casually? "


    "You''re right. This engagement always existed. And even Meng Yunxi and Gu Yuting admitted that they lost to Gu Wan. It seems that this young lady is a more powerful role."


    Naturally, Gu Wan''s words were all said in a low voice, but when Gu Wan looked at the people''s flashing eyes, he knew that they certainly didn''t say anything good about her.


    She puts her eyes on Gu Yuting. Seeing Gu Yuting''s sadness, she seems to have lost her breath in the next second. She has to admit that Gu Yuting''s acting skills have reached the level of perfection.


    If she was the one who longed for family and sisters in her previous life, she might have been cheated by Gu Yuting''s impressive acting skills. Then she believed that Gu Yuting really knew that she was wrong, that she really repented, that she really regarded her as a sister, that she was pitiful, that she was aggrieved, that she was a victim.


    But she felt that Gu Yuting and Meng Yunxi were just like funny clowns.


    Do you think that if you change the way of calculating her, it''s not calculating her?


    It''s just that the poor and weak posture can be used to deceive people who don''t know the truth. It will only make her feel sick!


    She sneered, "is it enough?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 141

    "What What? " Gu Yuting''s cry stopped for a moment, suddenly raised a pale face, with tears on his face to Gu Wan: "what do you say?"


    "I ask you," Gu Wan glanced at Gu Yuting and Meng Yunxi, "have you played enough?"


    "Meng Yunxi, Gu Yuting, now your Meng family is so poor that you can only slander me by making an article about my long past engagement with Meng Shuheng?"


    "Because Gu Yuting didn''t get what she wanted to become Meng Shuheng''s main room. She only became a concubine. Are you an innocent and pitiful person? Can you erase all your conspiracy and harm to me? "


    "Because Gu Yuting likes Meng Shuheng sincerely, you just have to? Because you are not Gu''s own daughter, you should have killed me openly and secretly? "


    "Gu Yuting, if you come here today to show off the fact that you robbed Meng Shuheng, who had an engagement with me, I''m sorry. I really don''t care about the man you rare. It''s not that you can say a few words casually that I''ve looked forward to and liked Meng Shuheng."


    "Meng Yunxi, it''s not that you mentioned my engagement with your elder brother again and again, you can find superiority in front of me. I have never had any relationship with your elder brother. I didn''t have any relationship before, I don''t have it now, and it''s even more impossible to have it in the future. You call me Shaoshuai''s wife. I''m the young Shuai''s wife of the sixteen provinces in the south. I''m not the Meng family''s wife Can also become for you Meng family when the cattle horse of that wretched ghost!


    Also, I would like to advise you that no matter what your purpose is today, you will not succeed.


    My husband and I trust each other. We don''t doubt that there is anyone else in my heart because of Gu Yuting''s words. We don''t know that Meng Yunxi seems to be considerate, but there is a gap in his deliberate misleading. " With that, Gu Wan took the initiative to hold the arm of Huoxi state, with a bright smile: "I know my husband is excellent, and it''s normal for someone to covet him, but you''d better save yourself. You all admit that even Gu Wan can''t compare with me. Why do you think my husband will look at you more?"


    When Huoxi state saw this, he gave a gentle smile and said, "at night, except for grandma, mother, you and our future daughters, no female can let me see that one more time."


    "You Gu Wan, you... " Gu Yuting''s face changed. What she couldn''t bear most was that Gu Wan stepped on her head in public and looked down upon her.


    Immediately can''t help but stand up and scold: "you shameless bitch, what do you have to be proud of? After all, you can have today''s scenery is not because you climb the Huo family''s high branch? Be careful when you fall down again


    In the face of Gu Yuting''s abuse, Gu Wan didn''t even blink his eyelids. He just said with a smile, "this is not going to play?"


    Gu Yuting was stunned for a moment, only to realize that she had wasted another good play in front of her. She had a totally different attitude. Even a fool knew that what she said before was false


    Meng Yunxi scolds Gu Yuting to death in his heart. He plays well. As long as Gu Yuting doesn''t show up, no matter what Gu Wan says, it won''t make people completely convinced. Now, as long as Gu Yuting scolds Gu Wan a few words, the words mentioned above can''t count, and will make everyone, including huoxizhou, believe Gu Wan more!


    Damned Gu Yuting, no wonder she will be trampled by Gu Wan. No wonder she only deserves to be her elder brother''s concubine. She is so stupid that it''s too late for her to pull!


    And what made her even more resentful was that Gu Wan saw that her goal was hoxi.


    What else can she do now? She can only


    "You, Madam Yu How can you do that? " Meng Yunxi looked at Gu Yuting with a disappointed expression: "you just said that you regretted the way you used to treat the Young Marshal''s wife. You wanted to apologize to the Young Marshal''s wife. I just pulled you over, but you Are your regrets and apologies fake?


    I also know what happened between you and my elder brother. At the beginning, it was you who took the initiative to find my elder brother and broke the engagement between my elder brother and the Young Marshal''s wife. This is selfishness. The Young Marshal''s wife didn''t care about you. It''s the kindness and generosity of the Young Marshal''s wife. If you don''t feel grateful, what do you want to do!


    I can tell you that you are my eldest brother''s seventh aunt now. It doesn''t matter if you are stubborn, but it can''t affect the reputation of our Meng family. Our Meng family sincerely wants to have friendly relations with the young commander and his wife. "


    Said, Meng Yunxi dowry in the past to seize the Gu Yuting, but took the opportunity to bow his head and said: "leave immediately, otherwise I promised you all invalid!"


    "You..." Gu Yuting stares at Meng Yunxi. Knowing that she is bad, she will only be criticized if she stays, so she bites her teeth and throws down a sentence: "hum! Gu Wan, don''t be proud! I don''t believe you can laugh till the end! I''ll wait to see the day when you die! "


    Then she left with a black face.


    "Young lady, look Gu Yuting has already left, "Meng Yunxi turned around and said to Gu Wan with a smile," you misunderstood me, too. I really came here today to celebrate. I''ve even prepared my gifts. "She took out two wrapped gifts from her bag, one for Gu Wan and the other for Huoxi: "please accept them. I really want to be friends with you."


    At this moment, Meng Yunxi has decided to change his plan.


    She wants to deal with Gu Wan as soon as possible, get huoxizhou and take the position of young commander''s wife, but now huoxizhou and Gu Wan have just got married, and they are newly married. When their feelings are at their best, she can no longer express her admiration for huoxizhou.


    It''s better to make friends with Gu Wan and let Gu Wan let go of her wariness. Then, she destroys the trust between Gu Wan and Houxi a little bit, and constantly creates contradictions and misunderstandings between Gu Wan and Houxi. At that time, she won''t tell her what to say. She just needs to be an understanding flower around Houxi, and I believe she will win Houxi soon!


    Thinking of this, Meng Yunxi also said: "moreover, madam young commander, you really misunderstood me. How dare I covet the young commander? In my heart There are already people who like it. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 142

    "Is it?" Gu Wan''s eyes fell on Meng Yunxi''s face, and he said to her smile and eyes: "Xizhou, I remember you told me yesterday that people''s psychological activities are also a profound knowledge. You said that the more people are afraid of what they will emphasize. You said that Miss Meng San has said several" real "misunderstandings. Is that true or false?"


    Meng Yunxi''s eyes shrunk uncontrollably.


    Gu Wan''s corner of the mouth a hook, that means unknown arc fell into Meng Yunxi''s eyes, slightly flustered in the heart.


    My mother told her that Gu Wan had changed, but she didn''t pay attention to it. My elder brother also said that Gu Wan had changed, and she didn''t care about it. I didn''t pay attention to my previous meetings with Gu Wan. Today, I had a formal confrontation, and she believed that Gu Wan had really changed.


    It''s totally different from Gu Wan, who used to know good and deceptive, and has been oppressed by Gu Yuting. She is looking forward to Gu Haishan and Jiang Shumei giving her more love!


    Today''s Gu Wan is independent, strong, indifferent, intelligent, sharp and It''s a little mysterious.


    Being watched by Gu Wan, she always feels that Gu Wan seems to see through her inner thoughts.


    Gu Yuting said that Gu Wan was a monster. She didn''t believe it before, but now she suddenly believed it.


    If it''s not so late, how can Gu change.


    On the face, she showed a standard sweet smile after "training": "Gu Wan, you''re joking. Although some unpleasant things happened between you and my elder brother, my mother and Gu Yuting, they didn''t happen between you and me. I used to believe Gu Wan by mistake. It was she who always said bad things about you in front of me that I misunderstood you. I didn''t have a deep personal relationship with you before, but after knowing that you are the one worthy of communication and trust, I really I want to be friends with you


    It is true that Meng Yunxi wants to be "friends" with Gu Wan, but it is also true that he wants to plot against Gu Wan!


    Gu Wan laughed again, but still didn''t know what it meant. She said indifferently, "Miss Meng San also said that I have been unhappy with your elder brother, your mother, and even your elder brother''s aunt. Why do I want to make friends with you? Isn''t that not to find myself unhappy?"


    "This..." Meng Yunxi''s face was a little embarrassed and looked at huoxizhou like asking for help.


    But Huo Xizhou just answered what he said before, not to mention helping her. He didn''t even glance at Meng Yun.


    Meng Yunxi had a sharp jealousy in his heart, but he resisted his anger and said wrongly: "I I know that because of my elder brother, mother and Gu Yuting, Gu Wan is full of hostility to me. I didn''t expect to let you take me as a friend immediately, but I believe you will always believe my sincerity.


    In fact, you like traditional Chinese medicine. The Meng family is engaged in the business of traditional Chinese medicine. My elder brother is not interested in traditional Chinese medicine, but I am. They say that birds of a feather flock together, and you and I have the same preferences. We will have a lot to say in the future. "


    "Anyway, I''m here today to congratulate you. I hope that your traditional Chinese Medicine Museum will become better and better, spread fuze to the whole 16 provinces in the south, and you can become a famous traditional Chinese medicine doctor."


    "Well Take the gift, and I''ll come back. " Once again, Meng Yunxi handed the two boxes to Gu Wan and huoxizhou.


    In fact, she had been carrying these two boxes since she handed them out. After a while, her hands must have been sore.


    Thanks to her patience - the patience of harming others!


    "Xizhou, you see Miss Meng San insisted that we accept the gift. Isn''t the gift very valuable?" Gu Wan turned his head and said to huoxizhou with a smile.


    The smile to huoxizhou is relaxed and real. There is a little cunning in his smart eyes, which makes huoxizhou happy: "if you like it, you can take it and open it."


    Huo Xizhou finally said a word, but Meng Yunxi retracted the gift box back a little: "young commander, Gu Wan, it''s like this. This gift I gave is not much valuable, but it really took me a lot of effort to get it, so I hope you can go back and open it again."


    Meng Yunxi couldn''t wait to put the smaller gift box into huoxizhou''s hand and the bigger one into Gu Wan''s hand.


    Gu Wan took a look at the gift box in Huo Xizhou''s hand and put away the smile on his face: "since it''s something that Miss Meng San took a lot of effort to get, it must be a good thing. Why do you have to go back and open it again? It can''t be that Miss Meng San sent them. What''s the special meaning of these two things? "


    At this moment, Gu Wan had already remembered what Meng Yunxi''s first gifts to her and huoxizhou were. Her heart sank and her eyes were cool.


    Huoxizhou immediately keenly felt Gu Wan''s emotional change. He handed the gift box in his hand to Tian Zuo, who followed him, and spat out two words: "open it!"


    He took the gift box in Gu Wan''s hand and gave it to Zhang Xingliang: "open it!"


    "Young commander, this..." Meng Yunxi is busy trying to stop him.At last, hoxi raised his eyes and looked at her, but with a look of Great indifference and disgust: "what? What do you want to go back to


    "No No, "Meng Yunxi shook his head hastily," I don''t mean that. "


    "What does that mean? Since these two things are given to young commander Ben and his wife, it''s our business to deal with them? " Hocy added a longer word.


    Meng Yunxi had to harden his head and said, "yes, it should be, it should be."


    But in my heart, I was thinking quickly, when the two gifts were opened, how could she be round


    "It''s a watch, ma''am. It''s a report." Tian Zuo first opened the smaller gift box and reported to huoxizhou and Gu Wan.


    Zhang Xingliang then said: "report, young commander, young commander''s wife, there is a small clock in this box."


    Gu Wan sneered in his heart. It was the same in his previous life.


    Meng Yunxi sent her a clock, homophonic "farewell", is looking forward to her early death, so as to give her Meng Yunxi Teng position.


    However, he sent a watch to huoxizhou. He had a heart in his arms and showed it by his watch. This is to express his mind to huoxizhou by borrowing something. It doesn''t matter if huoxizhou doesn''t understand the meaning for the time being. The pocket watch, of course, has to be hung on his body. This gives Meng Yunxi the space to show her lust, so that Meng Yunxi can dream of taking huoxizhou with her day and night All the people in the world have become her. Meng Yunxi!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 143

    Gu Wan in his previous life had a simple mind, and he only read Meng Shuheng, so he naturally thought less about other things.


    Meng Yunxi gave her a small clock. She said it was a rare thing from across the sea. She had never seen anything good before, so she thought it was really Meng Yunxi''s kindness. What she liked was like something.


    and Meng Yun as like as two peas, she lied to Meng Shuheng that there was a same little bell in the same way. The popular saying was that this is called the beloved object shared by lovers. When the object is seen, the bell is Meng Shuheng, and can always accompany her.


    Besides, Meng Yunxi also said that in the future, Meng Shuheng would meet Gu in the evening according to the time of the little clock


    With so many reasons, she believes in it. She regards the clock as a treasure and carefully wipes it every day. Even when she sleeps, she puts it beside her pillow


    Meng Yunxi''s thoughts began at that time. Later, she really regarded Meng Yunxi as a good friend. She told Meng Yunxi all the secrets, including when to go out, where to go, when to come back, what documents were in her briefcase, and what contents were in the documents


    Now think about it, only feel that the past life of their own is so ridiculous!


    But in this life, Meng Yunxi would like to put these two things on her Gu Wan and huoxizhou, dreaming!


    Think of here, Gu Wan''s face suddenly cold down: "a Liang, what do you say? Miss Meng San sent me a clock? I''m very happy to open the traditional Chinese Medicine Museum today. She even sent me to my death


    Zhang Xingliang was stunned for a moment, and all the people around him were stunned for a moment. They all thought that it came from the Western clock, which is indeed a taboo. Because the pronunciation of "send clock" and "send clock" is extremely similar, so even if the Western clock is too expensive and exquisite, people who know a little about it will not give it as a gift.


    "To the end?" Meng Yunxi, however, did not quite understand. After thinking for a while, he quickly explained, "no Gu Wan, I didn''t mean that. You misunderstood me. I didn''t mean to send you to the end. No, I sent you a small clock. No! My clock doesn''t mean that clock Oh, how can I explain more and more confused.


    I mean, I know it''s time-consuming to treat a patient and save a life. This western clock will be more accurate in calculating the time. So I deliberately bought such a small clock for you. I really have no other meaning. Moreover, this small clock is carefully selected by me, with a whole piece of white crystal on the surface, a small diamond on the inside and a small diamond on the outside The noodles are inlaid with gold. It''s really a very valuable thing. I think only such delicate and valuable things are worthy of Gu Wan''s present status. So I''ll give you this little clock. It really doesn''t mean anything else. "


    Gu Wan: "Miss Meng San, you just spoke and used" really "three times."


    Half way through, she stops and asks Meng Yunxi to recall what she said before.


    Oh! This Meng Yunxi is really more powerful than Gu Yuting. In such a short time, she came up with such an excuse. However, no matter how gorgeous and valuable the clock is, it''s also "farewell", which means that it doesn''t change!


    For a moment, she felt as cold as an arrow.


    Just when she thought Gu Wan would continue to hold on to this matter, Gu Wan said, "what do you mean by sending a pocket watch to my husband? If I remember correctly, when this pocket watch was advertised in the newspaper, it said, "you have a heart in your heart, and you show it by your watch. What do you want to show your heart to my husband?"


    As soon as Gu Wan''s words came out, not only Meng Yunxi''s face changed, but also huoxizhou was stunned.


    So, what''s the meaning of a pocket watch? So he thought, his daughter-in-law knows a lot.


    But as far as he knows, there are not many pocket watches in Jiangcheng. Even if there are, there are also some big families who hide them like babies, and they have never advertised in Jiangcheng''s newspapers. If they are in other places, there should be, such as more prosperous places in the national capital. But Gu Wan has never been out of Jiangcheng. Where did she see them?


    Or What happened in the last life?


    In the last life, Meng Yunxi also gave him a pocket watch? Is Meng Yunxi her enemy?


    Thinking about this, huoxizhou''s disgust for Meng Yunxi was deeper. Without looking at the pocket watch, he ordered: "Tianzuo, throw this watch into the pit!"


    Meng Yunxi''s face couldn''t hang up completely: "young commander, you..."


    She wants to rush forward and tear Gu''s mouth. Why does Gu know what she means by sending a pocket watch?


    She was in Lincheng. She heard that this pocket watch meant this. She just spent a lot of money to get such a beautiful pocket watch. She just wanted to put it on the side of Huoxi state. But she didn''t expect that Gu Wan would explain it to her as soon as she made it.


    But no matter how angry she was, she couldn''t show it. She used all her strength to suppress her anger. She pulled away her ugly smile: "misunderstood, young commander, Gu Wan, you really misunderstood. How could I have such and such thoughts? Didn''t I leave Jiangcheng for Lincheng some time ago? These are all the rare things that my aunt brought back from my hometown. I think the Young Marshal has seen a big scene. The Huo family has all kinds of good things. It''s always interesting to take something special. That''s why... ""You don''t have to explain," hoxi said coldly, "since you say it''s for Marshal Ben and his wife, no matter what you mean, when you deliver it, marshal Ben and Wan Wan also accept it, let Marshal Ben handle it."


    With that, Huo Xizhou turned around and glared at Tian left: "don''t do it yet!"


    "No matter whether it means that or not, as long as it means that, in order to avoid affecting the marriage that the young commander has been striving for, the young commander will abandon my shoes!"


    "And..." At this point, Huo Xizhou pauses for a moment, reaches out his hand, takes the small clock Meng Yunxi sent to Gu Wan from Zhang Xingliang''s hand, takes a look, and says: "it looks really beautiful."


    Then he threw it back to Zhang Xingliang''s hand: "go, this small clock is wrapped up and sent to master Meng Dechun. He said that young commander Ben collected it from his daughter. His daughter said that it was a good thing. Young commander Ben sent it to him. I hope he can follow his daughter''s will. When Miss Meng San comes home, let him ask himself."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 144

    Meng Yunxi widened his eyes and looked at huoxizhou with hurt: "young commander, I I''m really kind-hearted to congratulate you. Why do you want to humiliate me like this? "


    Huo Xizhou didn''t even look at Meng Yunxi. He just hugged Gu Wan''s waist: "after standing outside for such a long time, I don''t know how to put on gloves. It''s getting colder and you''re weak. What can I do if you are ill?"


    With that, he naturally held Gu Wan''s hands in his palms and warmed her with his body temperature: "tired, now that things have been done here, let''s go in."


    "Well." Gu Wan cleverly left with huoxizhou holding her half and half, and didn''t look back at Meng Yunxi.


    She knew that Meng Yunxi would hate to pierce her back with an eye knife, but what about that? Even a friend can''t rob her husband, let alone Meng Yunxi is an enemy!


    What''s more, she seems to be more and more used to the warmth that the state of hoxi gives her, especially the warmth that only one person gives her.


    Zhang Xingliang looked at Meng Yunxi. Even people like him who don''t know much about women can see that Meng Yunxi''s smile is very fake. He stepped forward and said, "Miss Meng San, young commander has always been such a temperament that he never accepts other people''s gifts. Today I accept your gift because of the little lady''s involvement with your family in the past, The past is the past. If you mention it once or twice, people will be interested in it. If you mention it too much, who would like to listen, right?


    For the sake of Miss Meng San''s hard work, I would like to advise her that some thoughts that should not be moved should be taken back as soon as possible. The relationship between the young commander and his wife is very good and will continue to be good. " Speaking of this, Zhang Xingliang didn''t know why. He felt a little sour in his heart, and he didn''t care.


    He turned around and walked out of the crowd: "I''m going to Meng''s house right now. I''ll transfer the gift that Miss Meng San gave to the young lady to master Meng. If Miss Meng San knows what she has, she''d better go back to the house earlier."


    Damn it, how dare a soldier talk to her like that? ¡ª¡ªMeng Yunxi scolded, but she couldn''t provoke the soldiers with guns. In addition, Zhang Xingliang was obviously the person huoxizhou and Gu Wan trusted. She could only keep the anger in her heart, and pretended to be very generous and said: "Mr. Zhang is right. This gift is the gift of the recipient. I gave it to the young commander and Gu Wan, and they both accepted it Yes, that is to give me face. How to deal with it depends on the young commander''s preference.


    It''s really hard for my father to give me a present, so I''d better take it back


    Meng Yunxi starts to think again. Of course, she knows that if Zhang Xingliang sends the little clock to Meng Dechun, Meng Dechun will be furious. Now, Meng Dechun is still the master of the family, and she has to be scolded.


    But if Zhang Xingliang is convinced to give her the little clock, she will not forget to send it in front of Meng Dechun?


    Meng Yunxi thinks of beauty, but Zhang Xingliang is not stupid.


    As soon as he frowned, he said, "it can''t work! Young master Meng Dechun has given orders to me


    Said, he took a big step forward, Meng Yunxi see, quickly followed up: "Mr. Zhang, Mr. Zhang, you wait."


    She chased all the way, but Zhang Xingliang had long legs and fast feet. She could only keep up with them by running.


    As a result, many people on the interface saw the third miss of the Meng family chasing after a soldier.


    People who didn''t know it thought that Miss Meng San had taken a fancy to the soldier.


    However, this is not a strange thing. In such a troubled time, those who have guns are all masters, while those who want to marry a soldier who has some power can''t.


    After chasing all the way, Meng Yunxi was out of breath, and Zhang Xingliang stopped.


    Of course, he didn''t want to be considerate, but he heard the comments of passers-by - what did they say? Say he and Meng Yunxi are a couple?


    Pooh! Meng Yun cherishes this kind of rich family''s money which is delicate and has bad water. He doesn''t want to give it to Zhang Xingliang for nothing.


    How could he like Meng Yunxi? I want to like, and also like to be smart and gentle like the Young Marshal''s wife


    Zhang Xingliang was stunned for a moment when he realized that he was not supposed to have some thoughts in his heart. Then he stopped, and his face was slightly stiff. He quickly forced down the idea, turned his head and looked at Meng Yunxi coldly: "Miss Meng San, if you don''t have a car, what are you going to do with me? You don''t really like me, do you? "


    Meng Yunxi is stopping to kick the gas, and heard Zhang Xingliang say so, subconsciously scolded: "what are you talking about? How can miss Ben look up to you? "


    "I said that Miss Meng San was not a good person at all. It turned out that she had been acting all the time, as my young lady said." Zhang Xingliang is taller than Meng Yunxi. Now he looks at her condescensively. He just feels that this woman is like a clown, which makes people lose their appetite.How dare she covet the young commander?!


    "You..." Meng Yunxi is angry and almost quarrels with Zhang Xingliang, but she soon thinks of her own purpose, so she has to tear away her false smile: "Mr. Zhang misunderstood, I mean I already have someone I like, so I won''t fall in love with other people half heartedly."


    Meng Yunxi took out a small yellow croaker from his coat pocket and put it in Zhang Xingliang''s hand with a kind and gentle expression: "Zhang Xingliang has worked hard to give gifts to my father. Please don''t dislike it. Please accept it."


    "Oh, hard goods!" Zhang Xingliang picked up the little yellow croaker and bit it with his teeth: "that''s what I said. If it hadn''t been for this, I would have had some health porridge in the doctor''s house of the young commander and his wife. That''s OK. I''ll accept the meaning of Miss Meng San."


    "Miss Meng San, don''t chase me. Since there are already people you like, it''s not good for people to see you chasing me. Do you think so?"


    With that, Zhang Xingliang turned and continued to walk, and his pace became faster.


    Of course, he knew what Meng Yunxi meant. He just wanted to give him money to give her the clock so that she could escape Meng Dechun''s reprimand.


    Money, he take care of, in the care of the family when the young lady said, the mind is not good people''s money, do not take white do not take.


    But things will not be done as Meng Yunxi meant.


    Who let Meng Yunxi want to use the clock to bully the young lady? The young commander didn''t agree, so did Zhang Xingliang.


    This small clock must be sent to Meng Dechun''s hand. It''s bad luck for Meng Fu!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 145

    "Zhang Xingliang, stop for me."


    Meng Yun Xi saw Zhang Xingliang take her money, even pretending to be stupid, angry straight stomp. However, she didn''t have that face again. She could only stand in the same place and clenched her fist. She wished she could kill Zhang Xingliang directly with an eye knife.


    Damned soldier, have you been bribed by Gu Wan so soon?


    Gu Wan''s method is really high!


    Hum! She''s not in a hurry. She can''t count twice. There''s a third time. Isn''t she going to drink some health porridge? that ''s ok! She went to have a drink, too.


    She bribed those people and had to drink a bowl.


    Thinking of this, Meng Yunxi''s eyes filled with a layer of malice, turned around and walked in the direction of the traditional Chinese Medicine Museum.


    As for the reprimand from Meng Dechun, as long as she does a good job today, is there any reason to escape?


    It''s in the health center of the traditional Chinese Medicine Museum.


    Shopkeeper Li and Doctor Li personally delivered bowls of health porridge to everyone who came to experience it. Everyone lined up to lead, and the order was maintained very well.


    Moreover, the health porridge for men is not the same as that for women.


    The porridge is full of color and fragrance, with exquisite Chinese bowl bottom, and a pair of carved wooden chopsticks. Then you can enjoy it in the decorated antique room. There are also related knowledge about health preserving and dietotherapy on the walls around, and some people specially interpret it This kind of enjoyment is no worse than that of Dexiang garden.


    While eating in Dexiang garden is just a simple meal. A bowl of porridge here is good for your health, which makes you feel more cost-effective.


    So, for a while, all the people who came to experience fell in love with this health food therapy center.


    But when everyone was satisfied with their bowl of porridge, suddenly someone called out: "God, there are cockroaches in this porridge!"


    "Somebody, somebody will give us an explanation right away."


    "Ah I have a stomachache I have a stomachache. I must have eaten this dirty porridge. "


    This table of people sitting in the middle of the whole health center, such a shout, immediately attracted everyone.


    The old shopkeeper is busy.


    I saw a well-dressed woman pointing at a dead cockroach in the porridge and yelling, "yes, it''s a cockroach. If it wasn''t for my sharp eyes, I would eat it! This is disgusting


    The man who cried out for stomachache also cried out: "I I just felt that I had swallowed a foreign body, but now I have a stomachache, which is that the health porridge you provided is not clean enough! You lose money! "


    "What? Lose money? " The old shopkeeper''s face turned cold: "today''s health porridge is provided by us for free. You don''t have any money at all. If you open your mouth, you will lose money? I think you''re here on purpose, aren''t you? "


    "What''s sabotage?" The woman immediately pointed to the old shopkeeper and scolded: "you don''t want money this time, do you want money next time? Think I don''t know what you want to do? It''s not like opening a business and holding a free activity to attract people. It''s easy to make a lot of money. If things are good, it''s OK. But if you make such unclean things for us to eat, do you deliberately harm people or what? "


    "Come on, you all have a look. If the porridge is not clean, they still bring it for us to eat. It''s obviously intentional. You all have a look at the porridge in your bowl. There are no cockroaches, hair and all kinds of dirty things."


    "Free is not clean? Isn''t this a deliberate bullying? "


    "I can tell you that my brother has a stomachache after eating your porridge. The dead cockroach is clearly in the bowl. If you are not in charge of such a big hospital, I will..."


    "What''s the matter today?" At this time, Mr. Sun came over and deliberately used his body to block the sight of the people looking here. He took a look at the dead cockroach in the bowl. He suddenly began to scoop it up with a spoon and calmly said, "madam, you have made a mistake. This is not a cockroach. It''s a kind of expensive medicinal material. Since you want to eat it, let me mend it."


    The voice is still declining, Mr. Sun has opened his mouth to eat the dead cockroach into his mouth, and completely swallowed it in his stomach, then he smashed his mouth and said: "the taste of health porridge is really good."


    "You..." The old lady swallowed the cockroach, but he didn''t think that the cockroach''s eyes would tremble.


    Meng Yunxi, who just came here, didn''t think of it.


    Gu Wan didn''t think of it when he got the news.


    Even the knowledgeable old shopkeeper was stunned.


    "You You are clearly destroying the corpse The woman said in a trembling voice, "it''s clear that there were dead cockroaches just now."


    The old shopkeeper responded with surprise and said coldly, "madam, Mr. Sun is a famous Chinese medicine doctor in Jiangcheng. He may not be the best one to cure and save people. But when it comes to the ability of identifying Chinese herbal medicines, Mr. Sun dares to say the second. No one dares to say the first. What Mr. Sun just saw is true. Your bowl is not a dead cockroach, but a precious Chinese herbal medicine Mr. Sun is very fond of Chinese herbal medicine and his own children. Can he cheat you? "Chinese medicine can''t be regarded as deceiving people in the world.


    "However, it''s cockroaches that you keep biting Chinese medicine. Are you the one who''s making trouble?" Speaking of this, the old shopkeeper''s voice is even colder: "our benevolence hall today gives porridge and medicine. It''s good deeds. If you come to make trouble, I''m sorry. Come and invite them out."


    The old shopkeeper understood that these people came to damage the reputation of Renxin hall on purpose. The dead cockroaches must have been brought by them and thrown into the porridge on purpose.


    Gu Wan also understood it. He glanced at Meng Yunxi who was standing at the entrance of the stairs. It was like a mirror in his heart. It seemed that this was Meng Yunxi''s business again. Otherwise, she would not come back to join in the fun.


    "Uncle De, before inviting people out, register their names. In the future, benevolence hall will not welcome them at any time!" Gu Wan said.


    The people at this table are well dressed and probably have some family background. This time, they will know what heixinshan lost when he entered Renxin hall.


    "Also, please put the health porridge on the table. Doctor Li, check the bowls carefully. If anyone thinks that the precious Chinese herbal medicine in the health porridge is cockroach or something dirty, tell them what it is first, and then invite them out!"


    She didn''t believe it. Now that something happened, some people dare to put some dirty things hidden in the porridge again!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 146

    "I don''t have to check the porridge. I have no problem with it."


    On hearing what Gu Wan said, someone immediately made a sound.


    I''m kidding. This good hot porridge is served up. It''s time to eat it. It''s not delicious when it''s cold.


    What''s more, people with a little experience have seen this kind of trick. Isn''t it a common way for some people who want to eat overlord food?


    "There''s no problem with my bowl of porridge, and I know that some of the medicinal materials in the porridge are good for warming and tonifying the body. I don''t think I can buy anything I want to buy on weekdays. I can eat it for free today. It''s all the kindness of the young commander and his wife. I don''t want to eat it, and I will come to eat it every so often!"


    "This kind of porridge is not suitable for those old people. It''s not good for us to drink this kind of porridge."


    In order to prove what she said, the old lady directly took the bowl and drank the porridge.


    Her daughter looked worried and said, "mother, drink slowly, you are choked..."


    Seeing that her mother didn''t listen to her advice, she also got angry and glared at the table. She said sternly, "I''ve seen your little trick for a long time. It''s not fresh. People who want to eat for free will use this despicable method to bring in some dirty things to put into the porridge and frame up that the porridge of Renxin hall is not clean. Don''t you think it''s someone who instigated you to make trouble? ¡±


    "it doesn''t matter if you don''t want to eat. If you go out, it won''t affect our porridge."


    "Yes! That''s right. Let''s get rid of them. Don''t affect our porridge Everyone yelled: "we believe in the benevolence hall, the young commander and his wife!"


    "The young commander and his wife can give us all such valuable porridge for free. You are blind. If you regard the precious Chinese herbal medicine as something disgusting, we are not blind!"


    "Madam young commander, we don''t need to check. Our porridge is all right. Thank you for the kindness of Renxin hall today. I will come to the health food therapy hall to take care of myself in the future."


    "I''ll come too. I''ll come too Mrs. Liu, when you came, you asked me to come with you. Doctor Ren just said that a woman''s cold constitution can be recuperated. After recuperation, maybe I can be happy again. "


    "Really, you have to come often. Now there is only one child in your family. It''s really lonely..."


    After a while, people who were attracted by "dead cockroaches" could not wait to drink their porridge. They were afraid that a check would make them lose the qualification to drink porridge. After drinking, they got together and began to talk about how good the porridge tastes. They invited them to come next time and said they would introduce the health food therapy officer to their friends Of course, there are a few people who want to flatter and say they have eaten porridge. They feel that they have no disease


    Once again, the "dead cockroach" not only failed to cause any damage to the reputation of Renxin hall, but also aroused everyone''s unanimous favor for Renxin hall. They all decided to help Renxin hall to publicize.


    Seeing this scene, Meng Yunxi''s mood became worse, but he also opened his voice and said, "yes! Benevolence hall does all kinds of good deeds. It is willing to use all kinds of valuable traditional Chinese medicine materials to make medicinal porridge. How can it allow the porridge to be unclean! I think these people must have misunderstood. I also think this health porridge must be excellent. I''ll have a bowl of it, too. "


    With that, Meng Yunxi really went to line up.


    Gu Wan glanced at her with a sneer in his heart. He didn''t show anything on his face. He only raised his voice and said, "since you think porridge is OK, please continue to enjoy it! Next, for each bowl of health preserving porridge, I will ask at least three people to check it and then send it to you. If you feel that one bowl is not enough, you can queue up and get it again, but you are not allowed to jump in the queue. If a family comes over and gets it for the first time, only one person is allowed to queue up for it many times. If you still have more than enough after drinking the porridge, you can continue to sit in your seat and listen to the doctor There are many things about it.


    Traditional Chinese medicine health does not have to be expensive herbs, there are also some you can eat on weekdays, doctor Ren will tell you one by one later.


    There will be Soup for lunch and soup for lunch.


    Because there are a lot of things, if you want to eat more or add some expensive medicinal food, you need to charge a little extra for medicinal materials, but today you only need to pay half of the original price.


    In addition, if you feel less physically than your former friends, you can also go to the nearby TCM clinic for a free pulse diagnosis. Some warm tonic herbs are free today. "


    "Good!" I don''t know who yelled first and clapped.


    All of a sudden, everyone clapped.


    Thunderous applause makes Gu Wan and others in a good mood, but makes Meng Yun''s teeth itch.


    All three plans are dead, now, only the last one is leftThe worst one to implement.


    But she will definitely find the opportunity to implement it - as long as Gu Wan and Huoxi are still in the traditional Chinese Medicine Museum!


    Busy for a while, Gu Wan was a little tired, so he went to the back to have a rest.


    -- when Gu Wan wanted to build a traditional Chinese Medicine Museum, huoxizhou was ready to buy the big courtyard behind the traditional Chinese Medicine Museum. After the reconstruction of the traditional Chinese Medicine Museum, some old courtyards behind it were demolished directly, and a large area of open space came out. It was intended to build a row of wards like the West Hospital, and then make a garden. This work has not been completed yet, but it has not been completed But I got through to the back yard.


    The road has been paved with stone slabs. It only takes five or six minutes to walk into the courtyard.


    This is Gu Wan''s family.


    Gu Wan decided to stay here for a few days. He had already told the old lady and Angelica dahurica, but Huo Xizhou was not at ease. He also followed him. So tonight, he took a rest here.


    After entering the room, Gu Wan habitually washed his hands first, sat down at the table, took a thin blade, drew blood marks on his fingers, dropped some blood on the inkstone, and began to copy the blood classic.


    She has been doing this all the time, but she is too busy recently and the copying is a little slow.


    Huo Xizhou came in and saw her bleeding again. He frowned and felt a little pain in his heart: "it''s better not to copy the blood classic later? You are tired. Just have a good rest. How can you do it again? "


    "No way!" Gu Wan said: "this has long been promised to the ancestors of the Huo family. In any case, I must copy the blood Scripture properly and worship it in the ancestral hall of the Huo family."


    "Xizhou, you know something happened to me that I can''t explain clearly, so you should believe something. If you believe something, you will have peace of mind. Why not?"


    "If you mean believing in Buddhism, I''d like to say that believing in Buddhism in troubled times is better than believing in me!" Huoxizhou took the ointment from the drawer, put it on Gu Wan''s hand, and took gauze to bind her fingers: "it''s better to rely on yourself than to believe in this mysterious thing."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 147

    "Different people have different opinions," Gu Wan said: "in such troubled times, Buddhas live in hell. It''s not necessary to believe in Buddhism. It can only be regarded as a kind of sustenance. People need some sustenance and faith to live fearlessly. Grandma believes in Buddhism and herself, and I believe in you and myself."


    "The blood classics still need to be copied. It''s a promise. Once it''s set, it can''t be changed."


    Huoxizhou can only stand beside, watching Gu Wan dip the released blood into the Langhao pen, and then copy it on the paper.


    She didn''t write fast, but she was very upright. Her serious and elegant posture made him feel extraordinarily beautiful.


    It was clear that he actually hated the smell of blood, but she copied scriptures with blood, and the bloody smell at the end of her nose seemed to become pious and solemn, quiet and gentle, which made people''s heart become satisfied - as long as she looked at her in this way, she already felt very satisfied.


    He stood and did not move, just looked at her, silent, do not disturb, only seriously looked at her, thinking, this is his wife, no, this is his lover.


    In this world, how can there be such a woman as her? As long as she sits beside her and under his sight, she can make him feel that he has everything, that he can make his body full of strength, that he should work hard to make her better.


    As long as a slight change in her mood, his heart will be full of twists and turns.


    People in front of his eyes, in his hand can reach the place, but still let him worry about it!


    Generally speaking, he is thoroughly happy with this woman, even more than he likes. She is melting into his life little by little, but he is happily accepting


    After a while, Gu Wan ran out of blood. She wanted to copy more, but huoxizhou had already helped her stop bleeding and bandaged her fingers. She had to put down her pen and air the two sides of the new copy, waiting for them to dry out naturally.


    She turned her head and looked at her unexpectedly. Her eyes were full of love and warmth She was too serious in copying scriptures just now, and I don''t know how long he looked at her like this. However, her heart jumped up and the rhythm was very fast.


    "You..."


    "You..."


    The two spoke together.


    "You say it first."


    "You say it first."


    They spoke together again.


    Then with a relative smile, Huo Xizhou reached out and made a "please" action.


    Let Gu Wan speak first.


    Gu Wan got up and said with a smile, "are you busy with nothing else today?"


    "Actually Yes "But when I see you here, I want to come and see you first," he said. I''m afraid you''re in a bad mood because of what happened before. "


    At this point, hoxi added: "don''t worry, I''ll find out what happened today, and I''ll make the person behind the scenes pay the price later."


    "Well." Gu Wan nodded: "but my mood is not bad, you know, I live this life, in addition to with you, is to fight with them, I win, they lose, it is them who suffer."


    Her eyes narrowed and her tone was colder: "when I deal with the affairs of the traditional Chinese medicine hospital, it''s time for them to have a hard time!"


    "If you like it, the people of the Meng family will be left to you to deal with," said Huo Xizhou, looking at Gu Wan fondly. "You are tired, and you have just given blood. Take a rest first. When you wake me up, I''ll ask Uncle De to boil some medicine soup to replenish your qi and blood."


    Gu bent down and hugged him suddenly Hold me


    "It''s not natural for me to hold my daughter-in-law." In the state of hoxi, I like what I want. I take it for granted. I stride into the inner room, put Gu Wan on the bed, squat down in front of her and help her take off her shoes.


    Gu Wan looked at the man squatting in front of him, more and more sure that his choice is right, also more and more sure of his mind: "Xizhou, you are too good to me."


    "A man should be nice to his daughter-in-law." The answer, subconsciously, was not raised.


    I also heard Gu Wan say, "you are so kind to me. I should like you."


    "Well," answered the state, and raised his head abruptly, "you say What? "


    "If I still like a man in this world, it must be you - my husband!" Gu Wan said that his tone was serious and his eyes were full of laughter.


    She thought that she might have fallen in love with housie long ago, even back to the previous life, but at that time her eyes were deceived and she couldn''t see her heart clearly.


    Now, so calm to say this mind, she suddenly felt that everything was clear up.


    This life, in addition to revenge, in the end there is such a man is the meaning of her existence!He is the young commander of the sixteen provinces in the south. He is the man who can become the sky over the heads of many people, and is also her patron saint.


    But he is willing to condescend and do a lot of small things for her. He has a very respectful identity, but he doesn''t have the bad temperament of those noble CHILDES. What if he is a little bit cold? As long as it is gentle with her, she is happy.


    "I''m glad to know you more accurately." Although he had been happy for a long time, he never knew how happy it was to be loved by the women he liked.


    "Sleep well, I''ll come to you later." He let Gu Wan lie down, then pulled the quilt over Gu Wan''s body, pressed the surrounding, so that Gu Wan could sleep in the warmth. Before he left, he printed a gentle kiss on Gu Wan''s forehead, and then turned away.


    Gu Wan looks at the back of Huo Xizhou leaving. Until he can''t see it, he closes his eyes contentedly. With a smile on his mouth, he enters a stable dream


    When she woke up again, more than an hour later, Gu Wan got out of bed. She was the only one in the spacious room, and her heart was empty. She got out of bed, put on her shoes and coat, and went out to find hoxi.


    He said that he would come to her, although he hasn''t come yet, he should not leave.


    Out of the yard, across the stone road, just saw doctor Ren busy in front of the soup.


    "Doctor Ren, is it time to deliver the medicine soup?" Gu Wan asked.


    "I didn''t arrive at all, but there are too many people here today. After eating all the health porridge, I can only send health soup." Dr. Ren said with a happy face: "in the morning, those who left brought back more people, not only for health preserving soup, but also for special medicated food. It''s only more than an hour since then. Uncle De said that the money he earned is almost equal to the income of the traditional Chinese Medicine hospital in the past half a year. Some people in the hospital can''t bear to be busy. It''s the young commander and the soldiers of the military government who are busy, and Miss Meng San is also busy Help the young commander... "


    "Who do you mean to help with?" Before the old shopkeeper finished, he was coldly interrupted by Gu Wan: "Meng Yunxi?"


    "Where is she now? With whom? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 148

    Perhaps Gu Wan''s voice was too cold, and doctor Ren stopped subconsciously. He didn''t expect that he would be scared by a girl less than 20 years old.


    At this moment, he would feel that Gu wanleng was terrible.


    Because Miss Meng San?


    Or is it because Miss Meng San and the young commander helped together?


    "Young lady, you Don''t get me wrong. Miss Meng San has repeatedly said that she has someone she likes. She is eager to help. We misunderstood her before. She didn''t do those things. In order to help, her hands were scalded with boiling water.


    What''s more, the young commander''s heart lies in his wife, and he can''t be attracted to any other women besides her. If she doesn''t believe others, can she not believe the young commander? "


    Doctor Ren thought that Gu Wan''s mood would be better if he said a few good words.


    But in fact, the more doctor Ren said that, the more angry Gu Wan was.


    "What kind of man my husband is, I know very well what Meng Yunxi is. I don''t need to worry about him," Gu Wan said calmly, but he didn''t have a smile on his face. Even his eyes were cold and startling. "However, I underestimated Meng Yunxi. In such a short period of time, without any actual evidence, it''s hard for him to understand You all believe that she has nothing to do with those things in the morning, but also help her talk, ah, she has a lot of skills! "


    Doctor Ren was stunned for a moment, and then he remembered, yes, although he didn''t say that those three things must be related to Meng Yunxi for the time being, Meng Yunxi didn''t come up with actual evidence to prove that those three things had nothing to do with her, but how could everyone believe Meng Yunxi?


    No matter Gu family or Meng family, they have never been friends with TCM.


    In addition, before the Meng family did business in Chinese herbal medicine, they also deliberately suppressed the traditional Chinese Medicine Museum, so that the traditional Chinese Medicine Museum was not allowed to buy the needed Chinese herbal medicine.


    On this thought, Dr. Ren was even more shocked: he had lived for decades, but he was not as clear as Gu Wan.


    "Young lady, Meng San Meng Yunxi, together with the young commander and Mr. Sun, should be selecting herbs in the herbal medicine warehouse at this time. She said that she knew herbs, and Mr. Sun nodded, so she went with her. "


    "Well, I see." Gu Wan nodded his head, turned and walked towards the medicine warehouse.


    As soon as I got near the medicine store, I heard Meng Yunxi''s cheerful voice coming out: "brother Huo, you see, this ginseng looks good. Let''s put it on your side!"


    "Brother Huo, this kind of medlar is a little damp, but it can be used to make medicated food. I''m not afraid that the taste will not be very good. If you have a tough mouth, it''s not good to eat it. Why don''t you let Uncle De take it outside to dry it? What do you think?"


    "Brother Huo, I don''t think you look very well. Are you tired? If you''re tired, you can go sit next to me for a while, and I''ll make you a cup of herbal tea to wake you up, OK


    ¡°¡­¡­ Brother Huo... "


    Gu Wan''s heart was cold when he heard these voices. In his last life, Meng Yunxi pretended to call brother huoxizhou, then pretended to be an understanding little girl and walked around huoxizhou lively and naively.


    At the beginning, Huo Xizhou naturally took care of him, but there was a sentence how to say - lie Ying was also afraid of pestering women!


    Meng Yunxi has a lot to do with huoxizhou. In a word, huoxizhou can do one or two things for her, and this one or two little things will make her and huoxizhou''s feelings split


    After sleeping for more than an hour, Meng Yunxi called "brother Huo" in Huoxi Prefecture?


    Oh, what a trick!


    However, as long as there is her Gu Wan, she Meng Yunxi can''t succeed!


    He clenched his fist and loosened it. Gu Wan came forward with a calm expression.


    That is at this time, Meng Yunxi slightly turned over and saw Gu Wan, who was walking towards the house. Her eyelids sank. Suddenly, she called out "ah" and turned around to pounce on huoxizhou.


    The reason why Huo Xizhou is patient to see Meng Yunxi making trouble in front of him is to know what plot Meng Yunxi has, but she didn''t expect that she would be so bold to pounce directly on him. One might as well, but it really let her pounce.


    Immediately, he heard Meng Yunxi say in his ear in a very small voice: "young commander, I just saw a mouse running over there. I was afraid of those hairy things since I was a child, too It''s terrible. Please help me to see if the mouse is still there... "


    With that, she glanced at Gu Wan, who quickened her pace, from the corner of her eye.


    She believes that from Gu Wan''s point of view, it must be the intimate picture of her cuddling with hoxi - no woman can stand her newly married husband cuddling with other women. As long as Gu Wan loses her temper and makes a big fuss later, she has plenty of opportunities to show her understanding in front of hoxi


    Meng Yunxi''s wishful thinking is very good. From Gu Wan''s point of view, he really mistakenly thinks that huoxizhou and Meng Yunxi are embracing each other, because huoxizhou is back to the door. Gu Wan can only see Meng Yunxi hanging on huoxizhou like an octopus, but can''t see whether huoxizhou''s hand is holding Meng Yunxi.¡ª¡ªGu Wan is really resentful, but it''s not because she misunderstands that huoxizhou betrays her and is close to Meng Yunxi, but because she thinks Meng Yunxi''s disgusting attitude has stained her husband huoxizhou!


    "What are you doing?" As he stepped into the door, Gu Wan raised the volume and asked coldly.


    At this time, if there was nothing between Meng Yunxi and Huoxi, it would be better to explain it directly. Meng Yunxi wanted to make a misunderstanding on purpose. Suddenly, he seemed to be greatly frightened and called out: "ah! Less Young commander, young lady is here, you Let go of me


    Then, without waiting for huoxizhou to respond, she came down from huoxizhou on her own initiative, and then deliberately made a evasive gesture, with a red face and "anxious" explanation: "Gu Wan, you Don''t get me wrong. Nothing happened between brother Huo and me. It was just It''s just


    She deliberately did not say the words behind, but made a flustered and coquettish gesture, and kept on looking to the direction of hoxi. What she said didn''t happen, but she behaved as if everything had happened. It was necessary to change a woman to come here, and she cried immediately.


    But she made enough gesture and waited for a long time. Gu Wan didn''t say a word.


    She had no choice but to look at Gu Wan


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 149

    Gu Wan''s face was as calm as water, even without a ripple. His clear eyes were cold, like the sharpest knife, shooting at Meng Yunxi, which made her feel guilty again: "Gu Gu Wan, don''t Don''t get me wrong... "


    "What should I misunderstand?" Gu Wan finally spoke. As soon as he opened his mouth, a smile like radian appeared in the corner of his mouth: "Miss Meng San, I think I didn''t understand what I said before. Then I might as well say again that Renxin hall is a medical school and my mother''s home. Because I was unhappy with Gu''s family and Meng''s family before, I don''t welcome Miss Meng San to my medical school in the future. If Miss Meng San will come back to my hospital, I will be happy Keep your face and leave at once. "


    Gu Wan did not mention Meng Yunxi and Huoxi, but directly expressed her disgust for the whole Meng family.


    "You Gu Wan, look at you. You said you didn''t misunderstand. Aren''t you giving birth to me and Xizhou? " Meng Yunxi said with a smile: "your heart is really small. Xizhou and I were just..."


    "But what?" Gu Wan coldly interrupted Meng Yunxi''s words: "Miss Meng San is a big girl who has just been out of the attic, and she has already made it clear that she wants to be in love. It''s better not to stand beside my Gu Wan''s husband!"


    With that, Gu Wan stepped forward, opened Meng Yunxi and stood between Meng Yunxi and Huoxi.


    Meng Yunxi''s smile froze, and then he said, "Gu Wan, you are too Isn''t that mean? I just saw a mouse scared, and then I went to Westland. Why do you have to be jealous. Your husband will protect me for a while


    "Without this vinegar, which vinegar should I take?" Gu Wan said: "borrow my husband to protect you? What qualifications do you have to borrow my husband? I will not lend it to you for your husband and dignity


    "You said you were just frightened by the mouse. Why don''t you lean on Mr. Sun? I just came over there, but I saw that you were closer to Mr. Sun, and this Little brother, my husband is the one farthest away from you. You run fast and have to lean on my husband?


    Don''t you just want me to misunderstand your selective and purposeful behavior? Oh, I don''t know when my husband, Gu Wan, became your "big brother Huo" and "Xizhou."


    She is very angry, angry Meng Yunxi clearly not good purpose, but also put on such a stingy posture, angry Meng Yunxi even called Huoxi "Xizhou", she is not as his wife she can call it?


    "As for you say I''m stingy, my husband has been coveted and hugged, and I''m not stingy. When should I be stingy?"


    "You Meng Yunxi hold other people''s husbands and have the face to say I''m stingy here. What''s your face?"


    "Gu Wan, I''m angry when you say that!" Meng Yunxi didn''t expect Gu Wan to see that she and huoxizhou were holding together, and he could analyze things so rationally and clearly. In this way, her plan seems dangerous again.


    No, she has to change her way.


    "Gu Wan, I have already said that I have a crush on you and Xi As a friend of the young commander, why do you refuse people thousands of miles away? " Meng Yunxi made an aggrieved gesture.


    "If you want to be friends with our husband and wife, we have to be willing to be friends with you. I don''t like you. Is it because I don''t like you and don''t want to be friends with you that I''m wrong that you are wronged?" Gu Wan mercilessly said: "don''t make such a gesture in front of me. I feel sick after reading it!"


    She also wants to restrain her emotion, but at this time, she is angry. If she wants to live a life again, why does she live a life again?


    "You say you are interested in the right person, and if you are interested in the right person, you want others to believe you? It''s too simple, isn''t it? "


    "Oh, my husband is not the one you love, is he? If it''s not, please make it clear in front of us today, and then make a poison oath. You Meng Yunxi don''t have the slightest idea about my husband Huoxi. If you have the slightest idea in your heart in the future, you''ll have a terrible death! "


    "You..." Meng Yunxi''s face finally couldn''t hang. Her lover is indeed the state of hocy, where can she make such a poison oath?


    "Gu Wan, if you don''t like me, why do you say such hurtful words? Brother Xizhou, you don''t care. "


    Meng Yunxi stamped his foot and focused his attention on huoxizhou. Huoxizhou and she already had something, and they had to make decisions for her.


    "I don''t care if you come across my sister Huo Xizhou''s face or not," she said I also have. I feel uncomfortable when anyone meets me except my wife. "


    "Please leave Renxin hall now and tell Meng Dechun that if the Meng family can''t raise their daughter well, the military government''s special training ground for blue dog can help."His voice is obviously not big, but it has a bloody smell. Meng Yunxi''s face turns pale when he listens to it: "brother Xizhou, you..."


    "Later, call me young commander! If you shout wrong again, you probably don''t want your tongue? " Huo Xi state coldly threw out such a sentence, then no longer pay attention to Meng Yunxi, but turned around and said to Gu Wan in a soft voice: "late, don''t be angry, OK? Just now, I was careless and let Meng Yunxi jump on me. This is my fault. In the future, any shameless woman dares to approach me within three steps, and I will kill her! "


    "Yes? I think she held you tight just now. " Gu Wan glared at huoxizhou: "she said I was mean. I''m mean today. You''re my man. If you get involved with the smell of other women, I feel dirty."


    Zhang Zhun and Zhang Xingliang came in from the outside together. When they heard Gu Wan''s words, they took a breath of cold air. In this world, who dares to think that the evil is young, handsome and dirty.


    Young lady says so young commander, young commander is sure to be angry.


    Who knows, the next second, they heard the state of hoxi apologetically said: "yes, my fault, I let people get dirty, I''m going to take a bath, wash three times, OK?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 150

    When Huo Xizhou said this, his eyes were full of Gu Wan''s doting, which made Meng Yun''s lungs hurt, but he could only hold it, and the expression on his face could not be more rigid.


    Damned Gu Wan, what makes huoxizhou so gentle?


    What''s Gu Wan''s influence on Huoxi? Why is he cold and cruel to her, and doting on Gu Wan?


    Where is Gu Wan better than Meng Yunxi?


    In terms of birth, although she is the third in the Meng family, her second sister has become a ghost. Her eldest brother and she are also brothers and sisters. Her mother is the main family. Even if she was born with a golden key, she has been well-dressed since she was a child, and there are a group of people around her.


    But Gu Wan was lost by the nurse of Gu family not long after she was born. She was adopted by the vulgar and poor countrymen. She grew up to ten years old in distress and was picked up by Gu family. But she couldn''t be happy by her parents. She would be bullied in three days. In the past, she was submissive and humble, so how could she and Meng Yunxi What''s the comparison?


    Besides her temperament and knowledge, Meng Yunxi was over the age of a university, but Gu Wan also read some medical books and the books Gu Yuting didn''t want. What kind of temperament and knowledge Gu Wan could have? She only had the heart of a city.


    On appearance, dress and reputation in the rich and noble circle of Jiangcheng, although Meng Yunxi is not the best, she is the real lady of gold. She is much better than Gu Wan, a woman who takes care of her family and has been married to her brother!


    But why do you like Gu Wan?


    It must be Gu Wan''s shameful means to Huoxi!


    Or huoxizhou now likes this kind of wild vegetables, but no matter how refreshing they are, they can''t be on the big table. Hum! She just waited to see Gu Wan make a fool of himself on a big occasion, and then let hoxi hate him.


    Meng Yunxi, a girl who has never studied in a private school, does not believe that she will always have such good luck!


    "Gu Wan, since you don''t like me, I have nothing to say. I can''t control your preference, can I? That''s even if I overstepped, but I have one more thing to tell you, can you and me Alone? " Meng Yunxi pretended to be very magnanimous and calm, so he asked Gu Wan.


    "Alone?" Gu Wan said: "no, I don''t have any secrets that my husband can''t know. If you want to say it, just say it."


    "Actually..." Meng Yunxi raised his eyes and looked at Gu Wan and huoxizhou. He hesitated and said, "it''s about my brother. Didn''t you write me a letter before? Ask my brother to help you do that thing, my brother has done it, you Are you sure you want me to go on? "


    These words have already been mentioned for this reason, which clearly makes people suspect that Gu Wan and Meng Shuheng have anything to do with each other.


    Gu Wan didn''t even lift his eyelids: "go on."


    Is Meng Yunxi changing his plan? What do you want to make her suspect that Mencius and Hohhot have something else?


    It''s a pity that her clever husband had already found out her secret, and she also told him something.


    And Meng Shuheng, is the enemy, where there is any ambiguity?


    Now, it''s Meng Yunxi''s turn to be silly again.


    Gu Yuting didn''t understand, but she did. Before her brother and Gu Wan''s engagement was terminated, she met Gu Wan. She didn''t like Gu Wan at that time, but Gu Wan came to her and asked her about Meng Shuheng. She also asked her to send a letter. Although she didn''t even look at the letter and threw it away, she saw Gu Wan at that time That shy with spring expression, she also knew that the letter must have written some love words.


    Gu Wan didn''t know that she had thrown away the letter. She thought she could take the opportunity to blackmail Gu Wan and plant a seed of doubt in hoxi''s heart. But Gu Wan was so calm that she let her go on?


    There''s nothing in the letter?


    She doesn''t believe it!


    "Gu Wan, are you sure?"


    "Miss Meng San," Gu Wan said coldly, "what do you mean when you always call Mrs. benshao? If you don''t make Mrs. benshao unhappy, usually Mrs. benshao calls you Miss Meng San. Are you so impolite? Is the tutor of the Meng family really worried, or are you deliberately disrespectful to Mrs. benshao


    "It''s the person with a heavy heart who shows up. Why do you think about calculating people and make a pure good appearance at the same time? If you''re not tired, I''m tired."


    It doesn''t matter if I go to Hohhot to have a bath so late


    This is really ambiguous.


    Gu Wan looked back at Huoxi and saw that he had a smile in his eyes. He said in his heart: this man is the one who is really angry.


    Presumably, he also knows that Meng Yunxi has a mind for him. If he says such a thing, he will not be so angry as to vomit blood?"You You... " Meng Yun was so angry that he wanted to scold, but he put up with it and held back his tears: "I didn''t expect, young commander and Gu The young commander''s wife and I have such a deep misunderstanding of me that it''s useless for me to stay here. I''ll leave Renxin hall right away. However, what kind of person I am and whether I really want to be friends with you, I believe I can see people''s hearts in a long time. "


    "After a long time, you will know that it is not whether you want to be friends with us, but that you are not qualified to be friends with us at all." Gu Wan had turned around, and he didn''t turn back to fight Meng Yunxi.


    The vision falls on the body of Huo Xi state, the tone is colder: "this dress is also dirty, take to burn!"


    Huoxizhou nodded without hesitation: "good! I''ll do what my daughter-in-law says. "


    "Not only the clothes on the outside, but also the ones inside, I had them burned, but You have to sew it for me yourself. " He said with a smile: "only you sew, I can wear more comfortable."


    Said, he took her hand: "I just opened this hand did not touch anything."


    This sentence directly changed Meng Yunxi from "other women" to "what".


    Meng Yunxi couldn''t help it any more. He covered his face with his hands, made a look of being wronged, and ran away.


    "The air is better at last." Gu Wan sneered. Seeing that huoxizhou was still staring at her, he was suddenly out of breath: "what do you want me to do? Take a bath


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 151

    "Well, well, I''ll do it," said the state with a smile. "But are you sure you don''t want to come with me?"


    "Go by yourself. I''m going to stay and help. Aren''t you very busy?" Gu Wan glared at him: "so busy that even Meng Yunxi came to help?"


    This is sour. But it''s in a good mood in horsey.


    This little wife is jealous. To be jealous of him is the most direct manifestation of caring about him.


    He leaned forward and said, "don''t you like to see me standing with other women?"


    Gu did not answer him, but asked: "would you like me to stand with other men?"


    "Of course not!" he said


    "Well." Gu Wan nodded in response to what he said.


    "I certainly don''t like Meng Yunxi''s goods," Huo Xizhou thought for a moment. He seemed afraid that Gu Wan might have some misunderstanding. He explained a few words: "if it wasn''t for you, how could I allow her to wander in front of me? Most of the things in the morning were done by her. She stayed in Renxin hall all the time and refused to leave. I wanted to see what tricks she had. Now I know.


    She stayed, on the one hand, to take the opportunity to create misunderstanding between you and me, so as to create a gap between our feelings, on the other hand, if the plan is successful, it''s good to give me a medicine or poison or something, and plot other things. "


    Gu Wan suddenly turned around: "did she give you medicine or poison? How do you know that? "


    Huoxizhou handed a bag of powder to Gu Wan: "you see, is this medicine or poison?"


    "Where did you come from?" Gu Wan opened the medicine bag and asked, "it''s not Meng Yunxi who gave it to you, is it?"


    "When she fell on me, I took it from her." The state of hoxi said calmly that the word "take" means peace.


    Gu Wan felt uncomfortable: "it''s not that your hand didn''t touch her. Where did you take it from her?"


    "It touched the dress, not her limbs," said hocy. "From the pocket of her coat."


    "When I used to train myself, as long as I could get close to the enemy, I would grasp everything hidden on the enemy with the fastest speed, including unloading the bullet of the weapon, taking the knife into my hand, and so on. If I could master the secret of the enemy, I could save my life."


    He was very frank.


    Gu Wan''s face had changed slightly, and he sneered: "dare you say there is no man coveting me, bah! Shame on you


    The attitude of the little daughter''s family is rare, which makes hoxi feel a little novel: "what? What is this? "


    Who knows, Gu Wan suddenly smiles at huoxizhou, then repackages the powder in his sight and puts it on his hand: "I tell you, it''s not poison, maybe it''s a good thing that can make you happy. If you really want to know what it is, you can try it. Don''t worry, you can''t die." It''s just that she''s not going to make fun of it.


    "Well?" Looking at Gu Wan''s expression, huoxizhou guessed what it was, but deliberately asked, "are you sure you want me to try?"


    Without waiting for her answer, he had put the powder bag into his pocket and strode forward: "I''ll take a bath. You''ll deal with the matter of Renxin hall earlier and wait for me."


    Gu Wan didn''t understand the meaning of huoxizhou dialect. Meng Yunxi left, and the matter came to an end. Although she was still a little uncomfortable, she put it aside first. When she got busy, she soon forgot about the powder bag. It was not until the end of the night that the last wave of patients and people who drank health preserving soup left that she felt tired again coming.


    "Young lady, young commander calls you to go back." Zhang Zhun comes here and urges Gu Wan again.


    This is the third time that Zhang Zhun has come to urge people in half an hour.


    Seeing this, Wu Xianglan also helped to urge Gu to stay late: "in the evening, there must be something on the young commander''s side. Let''s finish the work here. Go back to the back yard quickly."


    "He''s in the yard. He''s fine. What can he do?" Gu Wan has some helplessness. Since taking a bath in the afternoon, Huoxi has been wearing it in her room to deal with official business. No one has ever gone out. Naturally, nothing unexpected will happen. Therefore, she doesn''t think she needs to worry. "


    "No, young lady, the young commander is really in a hurry this time. Please go to see him. If you are late, I will be punished!" Zhang Zhun''s face turned red, and it was hard to understand what he said. He was almost worried to death.


    He can tell the young lady that half an hour ago, the young commander asked him if the young lady had finished her work. He went out and met Dr. Li soon. Dr. Li said that the young lady would finish her work soon and would go back to the yard soon. He forgot to verify it, so he told the young commander what Dr. Li said.


    The young commander finished all his official business and put a red plum blossom in the bottle. Then he opened the powder bag to A little bit.


    Who knows that the powder is actually aphrodisiac powder, and the young commander obviously knows it.¡ª¡ªIt''s really just a little bit. In fact, the young commander doesn''t need to take the powder. He just wants to talk to his wife Cough, more of that Boudoir fun, who knows that powder is really overbearing, just a little, it is enough to torture people.


    Even the young commander who has such a good endurance I can''t stand it.


    In the final analysis, it was he who cheated the young commander. If he didn''t invite his wife to solve the "urgent problem" for the young commander, he would have to be trained to death by the young commander on the training ground tomorrow!


    "Well, I''ll go back." Gu finally nodded his head and followed the adjutant Zhang to the back yard.


    While walking, he asked: "what''s the most urgent matter? If I don''t go, Xizhou can punish you?" She''s a little strange, too.


    After all, since she got to know Deputy Zhang, he gave her the impression that she was a very calm person. But today, it seems that her anxiety is too obvious?


    "Young lady, you''ll know when you go," Zhang Zhun blushed. "But, young lady, can my subordinates ask for your favor first?"


    In the end, he is going to send the young lady to the young commander''s wolf mouth. He is a little uneasy.


    "Plead? What do you want? "


    Zhang Zhun said quickly, "if I do something wrong with you today, you and young commander will punish me tomorrow. Can you punish me less?"


    "You Will you do something sorry for me? " Gu Wan was slightly surprised: "it seems that something really happened." It''s used all kinds of honorifics for her, this attitude


    "You really made a mistake?"


    Zhang Zhun: "not yet, but Soon


    When speaking, Gu Wan had already entered the yard. Further on, it was the room where she and huoxizhou were.


    Huo Xi state''s voice has already spread out from inside, take full of anger: "Zhang Zhun that stinky boy rolled back?"? Let him bring people to me at once! "


    Gu wanyileng, how can huoxizhou have such a rude side?


    "Here we are," Zhang Zhun said hastily. "Young commander, my subordinates have invited my wife here." With that, he quickly went forward and opened the door a little bit to let Gu Wan in


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 152

    As soon as Gu Wan stood at the door, a hand came out and dragged her in.


    She didn''t realize what had happened. The door had been closed with a bang. She was also pressed behind the door leaf. The man''s hot kiss fell on her face without any rules


    She suddenly widened her eyes: "Xizhou, you You won''t take that powder, will you


    "Well, a little." The man''s voice was low, with the most obvious Lust: "you said let me try, I''ll follow what you said Do, the consequences You have to bear it


    Before the words came out, he had already picked Gu Wan up and strode forward a few times, but he just stopped at the table. It seemed that he couldn''t wait any longer. As soon as he pulled off the tablecloth on the table, all the fruit trays of the tea set fell to the ground. He put Gu Wan on the table directly. "Late, I''m very sad. Help me..."


    Gu Wan originally wanted to refuse, where did she think that just because of her own ridicule, huoxizhou actually took a little of the powder? That''s the most powerful aphrodisiac! It''s amazing to get a little bit of it. What''s more, there''s no need to use this kind of powder for hoxi''s ability On this thought, Gu Wan immediately understood where Zhang Zhun''s guilt came from.


    Adjutant Zhang, adjutant Zhang, you pushed me into the "fire pit" this time!


    But when he heard the last words from Huoxi state, Gu Wan could only howl in his heart. How could he refuse?


    This is her own man after all!


    She can only gnash her teeth to bear, while scolding Zhang Zhun, while admonishing herself, in the future about this matter, can not be ridiculed.


    Huoxi state is a thunder. Once it''s ignited, it will explode her together!


    At the same time, a big event happened to the Gu family and the Meng family.


    Let''s talk about taking care of the family first.


    Since Xue Yue, who changed her name to Su Xiaoning, was brought back to her house by Gu Haishan, Jiang Shumei was not pleased with that woman.


    He bought a cheap blank for Gu Wan, who was blocked up by the cheap girl. Unexpectedly, his husband took it back to the house and put it in the yard where Gu Wan lived before. How could she not be angry?


    Although Gu Wan''s courtyard is a little bit off center, it''s also for the young lady. What''s the qualification of a cheap girl who bought it back?


    So, on this day, before Gu Haishan came back to the shop to check the accounts, Jiang Shumei rushed into the yard with some rough wives.


    Su Xiaoning is making dumplings in the yard with her two little girls. She is wearing a red cheongsam inside and snow-white fur outside. Her hair is wavy and fixed with a hair band. She is wearing earrings made of ruby. She is only 16 years old and looks like a flower that has just opened its bud. She is bright red and clean white Her delicate snow muscles make her more attractive.


    It''s just such a cheap guy. When he''s dressed up, he really has the shadow of Su Ning before. No wonder Gu Haishan will take this little bitch into the door.


    But it''s Su Ning who looks like this little bitch! He also changed his name to Su Xiaoning. How can there be such a coincidence in this world?


    Someone must be trying to count on her!


    Thinking of this, Jiang Shumei''s face suddenly turned blue. She rushed into the yard and yelled angrily, "come on, hold down this cheap skin for me. How dare you seduce the master under my eyes and see how I can repair her today!"


    "You What do you want to do? " Those two girls who serve Su Xiaoning are in front of the master.


    "Didn''t you see the lady coming?" The two rude women yelled in a vicious voice, and then they gave the two girls a few slaps in the past: "you''re a bitch with no eyesight, don''t you get out of here!"


    "Xiaomei, Xiaoxiang, you step back first." Su Xiaoning has been a girl. Naturally, she knows it''s hard to be a girl. Jiang Shumei knows she''s coming to trouble her, and she''s making dumplings in the yard, waiting for Jiang Shumei to come.


    "Well! Cheap girl when the master, even know to protect their own girl, snow month, you now pour is promising ah Jiang Shumei said in a strange way. When she came over, her eyes suddenly became fierce. She raised her hand and slapped Su Xiaoning in the face: "however, if you want to protect your girl, you have to be prepared to bear it!"


    "Shameless cheap leather, if I hadn''t bought your sisters, you would have been sold to GouLan yard and trampled by thousands of people. If I hadn''t done a good job, I dare to come back and give advice to the master. You are a shameless cheap thing! I''ll let you know today what happened when you chose the wrong way! "


    "Dare you change your name to Su Xiaoning? Say it! Who on earth sent you to answer me, Jiang Shumei? "


    Since this period of time, Jiang Shumei has been holding her anger. At this moment, she takes Su Xiaoning as a vent.


    See Su Xiaoning is hit by oneself fall on the ground, she went up to mend a few feet again.


    "Madame, Madame, what are you talking about? I I don''t understand at all Su Xiaoning has a sharp hatred in her heart. It''s this damned old woman. If this old woman didn''t cheat her and her sister into coming to the government to work as a trade union, how could she and her sister come here? She thinks she really doesn''t know - it''s the old woman sect that catches them and says they want to send them to the kiln. Then the old woman pretended to be a good man and "saved" them and paid for them.What she spent was her own money, and what she got back was her own money. Without spending a single article, she got the deed that they wanted to work for their family for five years. Later, she cheated her sisters to be cannon fodder, to provoke the big people who could not be provoked, and her sister died miserably!


    She came back to take revenge, even if she was humiliated!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 153

    "Madam, don''t get me wrong. My sister and I have names. Fenghua and XueYue are just the names you gave us. We have names. Our sister is from Fengxian County. Her family name is su. My sister''s name is Su Dahua. My name is Su Erhua. There is a nickname called Ning''er.


    ¡­¡­ After my elder sister died, the master pitied me and took me to live in the mansion. He said that he wanted me to be his younger sister. Later, he changed his name to Su Xiaoning. Madam, this is what brother Haishan means. You can''t beat me up and say that I have ulterior motives! "


    Su Xiaoning covered her face and didn''t get up from the ground. She only spoke weakly and pitifully.


    "Sister, Gu Haishan is more than 40 years old. Do you want a 16-year-old girl to be your sister? Do you think Jiang Shumei is a fool? " Jiang Shu''s face to Su Xiaoning is a burst of punches and kicks.


    Su Xiaoning doesn''t fight back. She just lets Jiang Shumei beat her. She knows in her heart that to deal with Jiang Shumei, of course, she can only rely on Gu Haishan. Only Gu Haishan lays a heavy hand on Jiang Shumei will Jiang Shumei be more painful.


    At this moment, let Jiang Shumei beat her. As long as she is not killed, she will be able to turn the tables She has asked people to call Gu Haishan back!


    "Madam, you can''t say that. It''s not easy to live in such a troubled time. I''m helpless. I''m willing to accept me as my sister. I''m too happy. I really don''t have any other thoughts If you like, I''d like to call you It''s my sister''s


    Hearing this, Jiang Shumei is even more angry and directly pours on Su Xiaoning. She sits on her stomach with a fart bone, bows left and right, and constantly beats and pinches Su Xiaoning.


    Damned cheap girl, also said that she didn''t seduce Gu Haishan, if she really want to be Gu Haishan''s sister, shouldn''t she call her sister-in-law? Why do you call her "sister"?


    This cheap hoof clearly wants to make a small one for Gu Haishan.


    But no matter be a younger sister or a little one, why is this cheap hoof?


    "I''m a cheap, shameless, rotten hoof. I''m a son of a bitch whose parents have no parents. I dare to answer Jiang Shumei. I don''t want to see what kind of fox you have!


    How dare you act in front of me, Jiang Shumei? You dare to pretend to be Su Ning, the coquettish fox spirit. You know how to use Gu Haishan''s old love with Su Ning. However, Su Ning is now far away in the capital of China, and has nothing to do with it for more than ten years. Do you think you can get anything by pretending to be her? I tell you, you can''t get anything! "


    "Say it! Are you trying to harm me? Want to harm your family? "


    "Ah! Good pain, you don''t hit me Ma''am, I really I really don''t know anything, "Yu Guang in the corner of Su Xiaoning''s eyes finally caught a glimpse of Gu Haishan rushing to this side. He immediately raised his voice and cried out," madam, I really don''t know what you said about Su Ning and her old love. My name is given by the master. Last time you asked me and my sister to be the dowry girl for Miss Gu Wan, but you didn''t take it. The Huo family punished me Come on, master, have pity on me and spare my life. I''ve always been grateful to master. How can I think of harming my family? "


    "Madam, I beg you, don''t beat me as Su Ning. I don''t know what kind of grudge you have with Su Ning. Is it because Su Ning is more beautiful and gentler than you? Are you jealous of her?"


    This is obviously just Su Xiaoning deliberately stimulate Jiang Shumei''s words.


    The old shopkeeper who helped her told her that the best way to irritate Jiang Shumei was to praise Su Ning in front of her. Although she didn''t know who Su Ning was, she also guessed that Su Ning was the woman Gu Haishan liked. Jiang Shumei had dominated the position of Gu Fu''s wife for many years, and Gu was not allowed to take concubines even if she couldn''t give birth to a son, which was related to Gu''s lack of interest in women But only women can stab women!


    "What? Is Su Ning prettier than me? Gentler than me, more temperamental than me? You damned cheap skin, how dare you help Su Ning that coquettish fox to say good words? " The anger in Jiang Shumei''s heart burned her reason to nothing: "cheap, you dare to help Su Ning that bitch talk, see I don''t tear your mouth today!"


    "What''s good about Su Ning? But she''s just a lowlife. She''s going to take care of my family with a big belly. If it weren''t for the man she''s trying to seduce me with a big belly, my child would not have died... "


    "Jiang Shumei! What did you say? " Cold voice from behind, familiar let Jiang Shumei''s body suddenly a stiff.


    Gu Haishan rushed over and pulled Jiang Shumei from Su Xiaoning. He grabbed her clothes and asked, "did you just say your child died? The child you gave me is Gu Wan, isn''t it? Isn''t she still alive? How can she die? It can''t be... "


    He had a doubt in his heart, a doubt that overturned his understanding for so many years.


    In fact, where can he really be so cruel to his own flesh and blood? But I don''t know why, he really can''t be happy with Gu Wan. The root of all this lies in Gu Wan''s childhood. He took Gu Wan out several times, and it was said that Gu Wan didn''t look like him very much.Unlike him, it''s OK to be more like Jiang Shumei, but Jiang Shumei hates Gu Wan so much


    Gu Haishan thought so many things in a mess.


    Jiang Shumei was flustered. She thought Gu Haishan was suspicious and quickly covered up: "hum! Isn''t my child dead? If Su Ning didn''t have to come to our house with a big stomach, she would have to deliver her baby first. How could I hate my baby because of the bleeding, and how could I not take care of her baby carefully and let her lose it? How could she be adopted by countrymen? What if she''s still alive? You don''t recognize me as a mother? What''s the difference between death and death?


    I just hate Su Ning! Master, you know I have a grudge against Su Ning. You brought this cheap girl to the house, and you named her Su Xiaoning. Do you still remember Su Ning? "


    "Do you have a grudge against Su Ning? Why do you resent Su Ning? " Gu Haishan''s face immediately sank down: "Su Ning didn''t do anything wrong with you. I have already warned you that you are not allowed to mention Su Ning again. Now you dare to insult her in my face, and you dare to poison Ning''er? I think you are crazy


    At this time, Su Xiaoning endured the pain and got up from the ground with difficulty. She looked extremely aggrieved and said to Gu Haishan, "brother Shan, I don''t know what happened to the lady? You said you wanted to eat dumplings yesterday, so I wanted to make them for you. Who knows, my wife beat me when she rushed in. I''ve explained to her that I''m just your sister, but my wife still said I seduced you, I Ouch


    It seemed that she sprained at her feet, and it seemed that she couldn''t hold on. As soon as her body tilted, she fell into Gu Haishan''s arms.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 154

    Gu Haishan only likes money and lacks interest in women. This is because he fell in love with Su Ning at the beginning. He likes Su Ning, but Su Ning despises him. But now there is a su Xiaoning who looks a little similar to Su Ning. She is full of gratitude and worship for him, which fully satisfies his vanity as a man.


    At this moment, seeing Su Xiaoning being beaten by Jiang Shumei, she could not stand steadily. Of course, she would not push Su Xiaoning away. Instead, she held her in her arms and asked, "Ning''er, are you ok?"


    "It hurts!" Su Xiaoning''s eyes rolled tears, will Gu Haishan hold tightly: "mountain brother, I love."


    "I''ll sweep the dumplings later. I''ll give you more medicine, madam. I''ll wait for you to make them again."


    "But I really don''t understand why my wife can''t accommodate me. You and I are innocent, but my wife doesn''t believe it at all! In fact, I don''t know that you and my sister are going to make the decision that day I admire you.


    I''ve heard that some middle-class families who don''t worry about food and clothing have more than one wife, but the family is rich. The master has only a main room for more than ten years. It can be seen that the master is a good man Of course, I don''t dare to ask for such a good person as the master. I just want to go to the master''s side, accompany him, and make dumplings for him when he wants to eat dumplings But madam... "


    "Just want to be a sister? I think you want to be my sister in my master''s bed See Gu Haishan unexpectedly still holding Su Xiaoning don''t let go, and Su Xiaoning this is clearly in front of her seduce Gu Haishan.


    She couldn''t help it. She rushed over and wanted to tear Su Xiaoning away from Gu Haishan: "shameless coquettish fox spirit, say, have you slept with the master long ago? Look, I won''t kill you today! "


    Who knows, before Jiang Shumei meets Su Xiaoning, Gu Haishan pushes her away.


    Jiang Shumei suddenly pushed to the ground and sat on the dumplings with a fart. The sticky meat stuffing just stuck to her face, and some of it touched her eyes. The meat stuffing was filled with hot pepper flour. One of her eyes suddenly hurt, and she immediately wanted to kill people.


    "Gu Haishan! How can you fight me for this damned little bitch? " Jiang Shumei used both hands and feet to get up. Her angry fingers almost reached Gu Haishan''s nose.


    Gu Haishan is a man who wants to save face. At this moment, many of Gu''s servants are gathered around to watch the excitement. Where can he let Jiang Shumei turn over his hand and slap her in the face, which makes Jiang Shumei fall down again.


    This time, she fell even more hastily. She knocked on the stone stool, scratched her skin, and soon bled. It flowed down her forehead, turning her eyes into red.


    She cried hysterically in such pain: "Gu Haishan, I think you are really crazy. For such a cheap thing that I bought, are you going to kill me?"


    "Brother Shan, madam is bleeding..." Su Xiaoning struggled to get out of Gu Haishan''s arms and went forward to "care" Jiang Shumei: "madam, you really misunderstood me and brother Shan. I like brother Shan. Brother Shan really didn''t do anything sorry for you. Besides, even if brother Shan really wanted to take a concubine, it should have been.


    Now Miss Gu Wan has married to the Huo family and divorced from the Gu family. Miss Gu Yuting has become the seventh aunt of the Meng family. There is no successor to the Gu family. The master has been doting on his wife for more than ten years and is still in his prime. That is to find some beautiful young concubines to carry on the family line, which is also what the master should do as a descendant of the Gu family. This truth is even true for me, who is in the countryside All the girls know that. Why doesn''t the lady understand? "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Of course, I I don''t want to be my master''s concubine. I just want to persuade my wife to think more about my master. "


    Su Xiaoning said this while reaching out to help Jiang Shumei.


    Gu Haishan saw Su Xiaoning''s sensible appearance, and felt that she was talking about his heart.


    Yes, nowadays, as long as he has money, an old man of six or seven years old can still pick up his concubine. He is still in his prime. Why can''t he have another woman? Gu Wan has cut off the relationship with Gu family. Gu Yuting''s embarrassing behavior may not bring anything to Gu family. Why doesn''t he take several women in? If he can give birth to a son, is he afraid that no one will bring him to the end?


    In addition, in recent years, he let Jiang Shumei do whatever she likes, which can be regarded as living in Jiang Shumei. But Jiang Shumei always takes care of her family to supplement her mother''s family, that is, to raise two daughters who can''t bring him more benefits. After so many years of good days, Jiang Shumei can''t even tolerate a little girl who is innocent with him. He is really very kind to her !


    Jiang Shumei has once again pushed Su Xiaoning away: "cheap skin, don''t be hypocritical here. Don''t think I don''t know what you''re thinking. I tell you, as long as I''m Jiang Shumei, you can''t be the master of the family!"


    "It''s not up to you to take care of your family!" Seeing that Su Xiaoning is going to fall again, Gu Haishan hurriedly hugs her. At the same time, he fiercely says to Jiang Shumei: "you look down on Ning''er, don''t you? I''ll tell you today that I''ve made up my mind. Three days later, I''ll let Ning''er be Gu Haishan''s second aunt"What What? " Jiang Shumei stood up and said, "Gu Haishan, you did it on purpose, didn''t you? You are just because of Su Ning... "


    "No matter who I am, Jiang Shumei, you have been Madame Gu for 20 years, and you have not been able to give birth to a son for me. You have also brought up two heartless daughters. If you hadn''t helped me in those years, I would have given you up long ago. Now, what''s wrong with me taking a concubine into the house to take care of my family?"


    "You''d better stop making trouble and be honest with Mrs. Gu, or I''ll tell you that you hurt Ning''er today!"


    With that, Gu Haishan called to the two women impatiently: "what are you doing? Take this woman back to her own yard! I don''t want to see her now! "


    Jiang Shumei was shocked. She never thought that Gu Haishan really wanted to take a concubine. She also decided to take a concubine three days later so close!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 155

    "Gu Haishan, you have no conscience. Do you really want a concubine?" Jiang Shumei pushed away her mother-in-law and said, "do you want to accept this shameless and cheap leather as my concubine? Don''t you forget that I bought this cheap leather... "


    "Jiang Shumei, how did you buy people back? Don''t think I don''t know," Gu Haishan interrupted Jiang Shumei in a hurry. Besides, didn''t you buy people with my money? It''s all when you buy me a concubine, isn''t it? "


    Of course not! She wants to know to play a calculation, finally get back of girl unexpectedly want to rob own man, she said what also won''t get this girl back.


    But at this time, what can she say? Seeing that Gu Haishan has made up her mind, she can really stop him.


    In the final analysis, Jiang Shumei is just a woman who lives by taking care of her family.


    Thinking of this, Jiang Shumei only felt the pain in her heart. When the pain came over, she could only put all her resentment on Su Xiaoning: "damned bitch, I won''t just let it go. If I find out what ulterior purpose you have when you come to take care of your family, I will make your life worse than death!"


    "Madame You really misunderstood me, "Su Xiaoning looked pathetic and leaned against Gu Haishan''s arms." brother Shan, look at her If she really can''t accommodate me, but I really don''t want to leave you, my sister is gone, you are my only dependence now, if I leave you, I may really soon I''ll die outside. I''m afraid of death. I want to live... "


    Look, she is such a little woman who has obvious weakness but only regards Gu Haishan as "dependence".


    "Don''t take the lady away yet!" Gu Haishan''s face darkened and roared. The two women who were scared didn''t dare to delay. He quickly persuaded Jiang Shumei to take her away.


    "Madam, you''d better go back first. The master is angry."


    Jiang Shumei is no longer reconciled, in the mother-in-law half help half drag also can only leave the yard.


    Seeing that Jiang Shumei had gone away, Gu Haishan''s face softened slightly, but his tone was not so good: "Ning''er, how did you make a noise with her?"


    Su Xiaoning immediately left Gu Haishan''s arms, "plop" knelt on the ground: "it''s all Ning''er''s fault. It''s Ning''er who shouldn''t make his wife angry."


    "Master, it''s not Miss Su''s fault. It''s her wife who beat Miss Su when she saw that you were not at home. She''s so weak that she didn''t even dare to cry when she was beaten. It''s Miss Su who has been wronged..."


    "Xiaomei, don''t talk nonsense." Su Xiaoning and Xiaomei stopped her when they were about to speak. At the same time, she raised her head and looked at Gu Haishan with tears in her eyes: "master, Ning''er is not wronged. Ning''er''s life is left by your great kindness. As long as you can stay with him in the future, not to mention being beaten by his wife, even if she comes to fight Ning''er every day, it''s OK. Who makes my name wrong The lady''s taboo


    "Taboo, what taboo can she have?" The last sentence made Gu Haishan feel even worse about Jiang Shumei: "it''s been 20 years, and she''s still worrying about Su Ning. Hum! Didn''t she bleed a little when she gave birth? Which woman doesn''t bleed when she gives birth?


    But she gave birth to a daughter, and she would never give birth to a child for me if she gave birth to a little blood. For more than ten years, I have never given birth to a child in my family. If I didn''t care about her, would she be so comfortable?


    Ning''er, you''re right. It''s time for me to find a woman to have a baby. Otherwise, there will be no one to support me in the future!


    However, you are the one Jiang Shumei bought. It''s not easy for me to take you out because of the Huo family. Today, even if you are wronged It''s to write off all those things in the past. After that, you don''t owe money to take care of your family. I''ll take you as my aunt. You are the second aunt of the family. You are the master. As long as you are obedient, I promise you''ll never worry about food, clothing and housing. But you must swear that you can''t betray me, otherwise... "


    "I swear, I swear!" Before Gu Haishan finished, Su Xiaoning said with a happy face: "I will never betray my oath. As long as the master can let me stay by my side, let me live well, and don''t have to be bought and sold by anyone, I can do anything for my wife. I I really want to be good with the master. "


    Her vows? Ah ~ her oath is to let Gu Haishan, Jiang Shumei such selfish and vicious people go to hell!


    Gu Haishan, of course, didn''t know Su Xiaoning''s mind. He was so satisfied that he relied on him and regarded him as a woman of all things. So he took the initiative to help Su Xiaoning: "you don''t have to be an ox or a horse for Jiang Shumei. You don''t have to care too much about Jiang Shumei''s ideas in the future. You just need to take good care of your body and put on new clothes for me three days later Just a lady. "


    "Yes! Master Su Xiaoning looked coy and lowered her head: "the master is good to me, I will be good to him, I will Give birth to a big fat boy for the master.... "


    Gu Haishan "ha ha ha" laughed, did not see Su Xiaoning drooping eyelids shot cold hate lightI didn''t expect that she would be able to have a non criticized identity in Gu''s family so soon. She would take advantage of this identity to avenge her sister and herself!


    Meanwhile, the Meng family.


    Meng Yunheng went to his home to find out the good news.


    When he had an engagement with Gu Wan, he hated Gu Wan, but now his mind is full of Gu Wan''s shadow, just trying to make that woman his own.


    Even if it is obtained by improper means!


    He knew that his younger sister was not a good person since she was a child, and she had more bad ideas than him. Since her younger sister had a crush on hoxi, it would not conflict that when her younger sister got hoxi, he would get care of her later.


    He believed that by his sister''s means, he would make trouble in Renxin hall, and he was waiting for the good news to come.


    Who knows, when Meng Yunxi came back, he told him angrily that all the plans failed.


    He wanted to ask a few more questions. Meng Yunxi was as crazy as if he was abusing Gu Wan. He didn''t want to hear it, so he had to leave. He was so depressed that he could only vent his anger with something. Then he went to the yard of two aunts. As soon as he got into bed, there was a lot of noise outside


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 156

    "Get out of here, I want to see Shuheng!"


    This is Gu Yuting''s voice. She has been in the Meng family for such a long time, and she is still the domineering and invincible appearance when she is the daughter of Gu family.


    "Madam seven, it''s not that the young master doesn''t want to see you. It''s really the young master now It''s not very convenient. Would you like to come back later? " This is the mother-in-law who is waiting on the second and third aunts to persuade Gu Yuting carefully.


    Gu Yuting where can listen to a servant woman, "pa" sound, crisp slap on the woman''s body: "what are you? A humble woman, dare to block my way, believe it or not, I will kill you now? "


    "Aunt seven!" Zhao Xiaoe sent the woman to the second and third aunts. The purpose was to help them deal with Gu Yuting, who she didn''t like. Of course, she was not afraid of Gu Yuting. After being polite, Gu Yuting moved her hand again, and her face changed slightly.


    "Aunt Qi is right. I''m really a servant of the Meng family, but I''m not your servant. I''m the servant of the second and third aunts. This is also the yard shared by the second and third aunts. You, the second and third aunts are the aunts of the young master, and you don''t have much nobility. If you come here to make trouble, you won''t be afraid of the master and his wife. Let you learn again Do you know the rules of the Meng family? "


    Gu Yuting heard this, a face of gas are distorted, what is called the rules of the Meng family? On the night she entered the Meng family, after Meng Shuheng fooled around with two dowry girls in front of her, Zhao Xiaoe even told her that this was the rule of the Meng family. She was the seventh aunt, and of course she had to stay behind the second and third aunts.


    But She came here today with a great guard of honor!


    "Yes, they all come to be aunts, but even servants and servants are different. How can aunts and aunts be the same? I was born to be a daughter of the family. I have lived in the upper class since I was a child. How can I compare with two cheap dowry girls from the countryside? "


    Speaking of this, Gu Yuting suddenly stopped, and then, she suddenly raised her voice and yelled: "Shuheng, Shuheng, come out quickly. I have something important to tell you. You will be very surprised when you hear this news. Come out quickly."


    She thought that as long as Meng Shuheng heard the news, all the second and third aunts would be trampled by Gu Yuting again.


    "Gu Yuting, what are you doing here?" Behind, came Zhao Xiaoe''s voice: "you don''t stay well in your yard, what are you doing here?"


    Zhao Xiaoe glanced at the closed door and knew what Meng Shuheng was doing. Her brow was wrinkled. At the beginning, she decided to let two dowry girls in. In the end, it was just to embarrass Gu Yuting and his family. She also looked for her face in front of the guests. She didn''t really like the humble girl who was born, so she is not very happy now Huan Meng Shuheng and two girls mingled.


    But she didn''t want to let go of Gu Yuting.


    With this in mind, she went to Gu Yuting, her eyes full of irony and contempt: "you can''t get my son''s heart, he won''t go to your yard, can you still come here to rob people? Go back quickly, don''t make people laugh at things, and insult yourself


    "So, madam, you must help two cheap girls to suppress me today, don''t you?" Gu Yuting was not angry, but asked Zhao Xiaoe calmly.


    "The Meng family has the rules of the Meng family." Zhao Xiaoe just threw out so few words coldly.


    "It doesn''t matter. You Mengs don''t care about me who is pregnant. I''ll go back to my mother''s house now. When the child is born, just follow my surname Gu. My mother''s parents don''t have any other children besides me. I have a child named Gu, and I''ll feed them later!" Gu Yuting spoke quickly and left.


    But she walked slowly, giving Zhao enough time to react.


    Sure enough, Zhao Xiaoe stopped her: "you stop, what did you just say?"


    "What is pregnancy?"


    "That''s what Mrs. Meng understood," Gu Yuting turned around and said, "I''m happy. The child belongs to Shuheng."


    "Gu Yuting, what do you say? You With my child? " Meng Shuheng opened the door and stood there, only casually wearing a dress, with joy on his face: "do you really have my child?"


    His father Meng Dechun said that as long as he had jinsun, he would immediately take charge of half of the family''s property!


    "Yes, you heard me right. I have your baby." Gu Yuting said: "I always feel uncomfortable these days. I can''t smell the fishy smell. I always feel sick when I get up early. I always thought it was a cold season and I got a little sick. Today, I let the doctor have a look and then I knew that I was pregnant. So I came to tell you the good news happily.


    Who knows It seems that after all, you don''t like me any more. That''s OK. At the beginning, I really liked you first. Even in order to come to you, I was a daughter, and I became a concubine But if I can''t get your heart in this way, I''ll die. I''m tired and I won''t pester you any more. I''ll go back to my mother''s house now. I''m just a concubine. You don''t have to write a letter of divorce... "Gu Yuting made a look of grievance and disappointment. After saying these words, she turned and walked out again.


    "Yuting!" Zhao Xiaoe quickly stepped forward and grabbed Gu Yuting: "look at what you are saying. If you are pregnant with Shuheng''s child, you will definitely stay in the Meng family to enjoy your happiness. How can you say that you are going back to your mother''s home?


    Although you are only the seventh aunt of Shuheng, you and Shuheng and I were unhappy because of some things before, but your birth is there, and your affection for Shuheng is also there. I have long regarded you as a member of the Meng family!


    In fact, I used to like you as a girl. If it wasn''t for so many things that happened to my family and Meng family during this period, I would not be so Forget it. It''s all in the past. What else can we do? Shuheng! Shuheng, what are you doing there? Come here quickly, help Yuting back to the yard, and have a good check. It''s a great joy to be pregnant


    Meng Shuheng listened to Zhao Xiaoe''s words, quickly came over and hugged Gu Yuting: "you Are you really pregnant? "


    "If you don''t believe me, you can call more doctors to come and check me." Gu Yuting stares at Meng Shuheng. She deliberately takes a look at the disordered Tian Hua in her clothes, and complacently says, "Gu Yuting always has some identity, and she won''t lie about this kind of thing."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 157

    Half an hour later, Gu Yuting''s courtyard.


    The doctor Gu Yuting invited before, the doctor Meng Shuheng trusted, the doctor Zhao Xiaoe trusted and the doctor Meng Dechun trusted, all gave Gu Yuting a pulse one by one, and they all concluded that Gu Yuting was really happy.


    The doctor who came to the West hospital had a blood test and said Gu Yuting was pregnant. He just said that the month was still small, which was mostly between the last small day and today.


    Meng Shuheng was very happy, generous to the doctor and the doctor reward, and let the Housekeeper will send them out of the house.


    "Yuting, you really have my child." Meng Shuheng sat by the bed and grasped Gu Yuting''s hand. It seemed that when he liked Gu Yuting, some of their indifference, dislike and mutual disgust no longer existed.


    Gu Yuting was very proud in her heart and thought: this child came in time!


    Originally, because Meng Dechun and Zhao Xiaoe always talked about their children in front of her and the two girls, she also wanted to fight for a more secure position in the Meng family with her children. Today, with Meng Yunxi''s stimulation and commitment, she went to a familiar doctor to buy a doctor to "create" a happy pulse for her. She didn''t expect that the doctor was checking her body Wait to give her number out of the pulse of joy!


    Naturally, the month is small. In fact, it''s not sure whether it''s Meng Shuheng''s. after all, in the days between her last month and today, she was not only slept by Meng Shuheng, but also the thieves who had become ghosts!


    But whether it''s Meng Shuheng or not, she will insist that it''s Meng Shuheng.


    And she knows that Meng Shuheng will recognize the child, because Meng Shuheng''s concubine is not a marriage. Meng Dechun agreed to give him the right to take charge of his family when he got married, and he also took it back. He only gave Meng Shuheng a false name. Now he has some small businesses, but it''s not the same when he has children. When he has children, what he can get is Meng Shuheng Half of the most profitable industries and the real power of the family!


    Therefore, even if Meng Shuheng had a little doubt after the joy, he would not say it.


    At least, before his other children were born, she would not let Meng Shuheng''s children come out except her!


    Now, of course, she wants to seize the opportunity to pull Meng Shuheng to her side.


    "Yes, Shuheng, I really have your child," Gu Yuting said with a very sad and frustrated look: "unfortunately, we can''t go back to the way we used to be. Recently, I always have nightmares every night, and I wake up crying several times. Just now I''m so happy to let you know that I''m happy, but now one doctor after another is really happy After the diagnosis, I was not happy With such a bad body and mentality, I think it''s not good for me to give birth to this child. Who knows when this child will be born... "


    "Yuting, Pooh, Pooh! What nonsense If Zhao Xiaoe didn''t understand why Gu Yuting made such a gesture before, now she knows that this smelly girl wants to take care of having children!


    But since ancient times, it is the mother with the son expensive, Gu Yuting has such a mind is normal.


    In order to let her son get the Meng family''s rights and property as soon as possible, instead of being taken by the later born concubine''s children, she coaxes Gu Yuting.


    Thinking about this, Zhao Xiaoe came forward, sat by the bed and said to Gu Yuting in a soft voice: "Yuting, in the final analysis, you are a girl who likes my son and is willing to come here to be my son''s concubine. Although I usually say something unpleasant, I agree with you in my heart.


    When Shuheng took you into the door, I decided to let your two dowry girls into the door together. It''s not right, but I can''t help it. I''m the eldest lady of the Meng family, and I have to protect the face of the Meng family. If I protect the face of the Meng family, I can protect the face of my son. Isn''t my son your husband?


    A woman, as long as she follows a man, her husband is the only one. Only when Shuheng''s face is saved and the Meng family''s face is saved, can you have a good life in the Meng family, right?


    If you think about it carefully, in fact, apart from the days when you just entered the Meng family, which one is short of you in terms of food and clothing? Those are for outsiders, but in my heart, only you are qualified to be the woman around Shuheng.


    Don''t blame Shuheng for this. It''s all my mother''s death. But it''s also because you made too much trouble in the ancestral hall of Huo family before Of course, if it''s just such a thing, it''s nothing. But Gu Wan, your former mother''s elder sister, has hooked up with Huo''s young commander Huo Xizhou In this way, several things add up, you are sure to suffer some hardships.


    But now that all these things are over, you don''t have to think about it. Take good care of yourself. I''ll let the doctor stay at home and ask for your pulse every day. As long as you can give birth to this child safely, you are the hero of the Meng family. Shuheng and I won''t forget your contribution. "


    Gu Yuting dropped her eyelids: hum! Zhao xiao''e, the thief''s mother-in-law, is very nice, but she thinks that by saying this, she can make Gu Yu Ting believe that she and Meng Shu Heng can really treat her well without any antagonism?She has been silly once for the sake of love between men and women. There is no love in the world that can make her stupid again.


    Everyone will live for their own mind and interests in the future. It''s enough to see whose means are more powerful!


    "Madam, do you really not blame me for being with Shuheng, which has hindered the reputation of Shuheng and the Meng family?" Gu Yuting asked in a weak voice.


    "You can''t slap Shuheng with one hand. Shuheng is also responsible," Zhao Xiaoe said patiently. "It''s me who is a mother who is biased. I only scold you. In fact, you suffer more than Shuheng. You also blame me. Every mother does this. I speak straight, but what I say is true. No mother-in-law can really be her son and daughter-in-law A bowl of water is flat. "


    "But in the end, I''m not your daughter-in-law," Gu Yuting said in tears. "I''m just Shuheng''s concubine. I''m not your daughter-in-law, the child in my stomach. Maybe in the future It won''t receive much attention. What can we do even if we are born? I''ll think about it again. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 158

    Zhao Xiaoe almost couldn''t help her temper.


    She said so much, Gu Yuting actually really blame her, actually refused to let go.


    Damned smelly girl, I really think she cares about her, hum! She only cares about the baby in her stomach!


    OK! Now let the smelly girl be proud. After the baby is born, let''s see how she can repair her


    Zhao Xiaoe once again opened her face and said with a smile, "Yuting, how did you become Shuheng''s seventh aunt? You know that our Meng family is a big family now, but we are not powerful families. We can''t compete with the Huo family for the time being. At the beginning, you and Shuheng did something bad in the Huo family''s ancestral hall, and the Huo family let it go You are still angry. When we went to Gu''s house to talk about your marriage with Shu Heng that day, Huoxi threw a dead man''s head in front of us. This is to warn us not to violate Huo''s meaning, so you can only carry the title of seventh aunt for the time being.


    But Yu Ting, in fact, in my heart, it is you as a daughter-in-law, I promise you, as long as you give birth to Shuheng''s child, in addition to fame, all your food and clothing, that is absolutely the standard of the young lady, you are a person who has studied in a university, you should know that you can bend before you can extend this truth, you first bear it, all say thirty years of Hedong, thirty years of Hexi, we Meng My family may not be able to become such a powerful family as the Huo family. At that time, I will make my own decision and let you be a young lady. Do you think so? "


    As long as you can let Gu Yuting obediently give birth to her baby, let alone say a few good words, give a few short promises, that is to let her Zhao Xiaoe swear, that is no problem.


    Who knows what will happen to the Meng family?


    Who knows if Gu Yuting can live after "thirty years of Hexi"?


    Who knows if the child can be raised after birth?


    Even Who knows if Gu Yuting''s baby is the seed of her son Meng Shuheng?


    But as long as Gu Yuting has this child in her stomach, her son can take control of the Meng family.


    Hearing what Zhao Xiaoe said, Gu Yuting understood that her goal had been achieved - at least before the baby was born, she could walk horizontally in the Meng family!


    After thinking about it for a long time, she said, "but the eldest lady..."


    "You are my daughter-in-law. In the future, just like Shuheng, call me mother!" Zhao Xiaoe has no patience to continue to coax Gu Yuting. She got up and said, "that''s settled. I know you are a sensible child, Yu Ting. It''s wrong for Shu Heng to neglect you during this period of time. I also want to talk about him and let him accompany you in your room for the next two days."


    "I''ll see if the pill the doctor prescribed for you is ready."


    With that, Zhao Xiaoe turned and left.


    Gu Yuting didn''t stop her. She was relieved to know that it was settled.


    Tomorrow morning, I will go to talk with the master about giving real power to my son Shuheng.


    As soon as Zhao Xiaoe left, all the others in the room left, leaving only Meng Shuheng and Gu Yuting.


    Gu Yuting moved body, want to get up, Meng Shuheng busy in the past, she picked up to sit, also put a pillow to her back.


    But she took the opportunity to hold Meng Shuheng''s arm and looked at him with tears in her eyes: "Shuheng, is what my mother just said true? Does she really recognize me as her daughter-in-law? "


    "As long as Meng Heng said something, it was really hard to hear," she said


    "Well And you? "


    "I..." At this moment, Gu Wan''s face reappears in Meng Shuheng''s mind. To say what kind of daughter-in-law he wants, he thinks it should be Gu Wan''s, but In order to get everything of the Meng family earlier, and then do what he wants to do, he opened his face with a smile: "of course, I also think so."


    "Yuting, you know, from the beginning, what I like is you, otherwise, my engagement with Gu Wan will not be It won''t be destroyed. I''ve already said that I want to marry you, but I can''t control what happened later. It''s really wrong for me to let you be my seventh aunt, but I''m not the one who did wrong, do you think? "


    "You are Do you dislike that I have been defiled by those thieves? " Gu Yuting''s tears did not trickle down: "in fact, I was not defiled by those thieves. I was really jealous of Gu Wan, and I wanted to give her some color to see. In the end, it was me who was unlucky, but in fact, they just abused me and didn''t really have anything to do with me. The reason why they didn''t treat me like that was me All my dowries.


    Otherwise, it''s clearly agreed with the thieves that it''s something to carry Gu Wan, and those thieves are not fools. How can they not see that my dowry is worse than Gu Wan''s? "


    Gu Yuting''s idea is that all the thieves have died anyway, and no one can prove whether she has been defiled or not. If she says yes, there will be. If she says no, there won''t be. It just depends on whether the people who listen believe it or not.But Meng Shuheng wanted her baby in her stomach, even if she didn''t believe it.


    ¡°¡­¡­ You If they didn''t? " Meng Shuheng doesn''t believe it, but hopes that what Gu Yuting said is true. She really didn''t give him a green hat or hit him in the face.


    "Of course not," Gu Yuting said, "you know me. I have been spoiled by my father and mother since I was a child. Although I am not a kind woman, I am proud and dignified. If I have been sullied by so many people, how can I have the courage to live? Where is the courage to put on the wedding dress and come to the Meng family the next day? "


    "It''s just They will All kinds of abuse It''s true. It''s true that I''ve been seen by many people. It''s also tainted. There''s no big difference. If you dislike me, I I have no way to change your mind.


    I think a lot about this period of time. If you really like my two girls, I can''t be nice to them. I''m very moved that my mother really takes me as my daughter-in-law. But if you don''t like me anymore, I won''t drag you down any more I know why you want to have children. I can stay for a while. When those two girls have your children, I''ll go back to my mother''s house. I like you. Finally, I''ll do a good thing for you! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 159

    Meng Shuheng really didn''t expect that Gu Yuting would say such a thing. He clearly knows his purpose of having children, but he is willing to give up the opportunity of mother depending on son? Gu Yuting in his impression is not like this?


    But what is Gu Yuting in his impression?


    All of a sudden, he couldn''t remember.


    Gu Yuting was gentle and sensible when she first appeared in front of him, but she was enthusiastic when she was in bed. His favorite thing was that she went to bed like a slut and got out of bed like a good wife. Therefore, he did occasionally want to marry her, though only occasionally.


    But her feelings for him should be true, right? Otherwise, how would she like to be his aunt, or seven aunts too?


    So, does she really want to be good to him?


    He felt a little guilty: "Yuting, you..."


    "In fact, I really have some regrets now," Gu Yuting has been observing Meng Shuheng, loosening his expression, and "strike while the iron is hot" said: "I regret that I should not fall in love with you at first sight from the beginning. Since I took the initiative to get close to you and broke your engagement with Gu Wan, I still fell into disrepute.


    Once upon a time, when I was in school, when I read those love novels, the heroine was desperate to pursue her true love. I thought it was really brilliant and brave. Later, when I met you, I followed suit and made all my efforts. Therefore, I didn''t hesitate to violate morality and ignore my own innocence.


    I''ve been jealous of Gu Wan since I was a child. In the final analysis, it''s just because my birth is not good. No matter how beautiful my appearance is, it can''t cover up that I''m not my own daughter. Therefore, my heart is full of uneasiness. I don''t know when I will be abandoned. But who knows that the more I calculate, the more I lose.


    Gu Wan really broke his engagement with you and his family, but I didn''t get better. Instead, I fell into the mud. Even my own dowry girl could guess that I was on top of my head. Even if I had a child in my stomach, you would only treat me better for the sake of the child I suddenly realized that I was a humble adopted daughter. I didn''t have anything at all. What else would I fight for?


    You used to cherish me, then abandon me, hate me, I think it''s because I''m not good enough, right?


    Don''t worry, Shuheng. This is the last time I cry in front of you. I won''t cry any more. Who can I cry for? No one will care. It''s just a joke to myself.


    Go to Tian Huahua. She''s still waiting for you. I''m pregnant now. It''s not convenient for me to serve you. As for the two days that my mother said you would come to my room, I just want to talk about it. You don''t have to worry about it. You Let''s go


    "I know what Niang means and what you want. I''ll take care of my child. As for my state, it depends on God''s will when I can take care of her."


    With that, Gu Yuting turned her body, turned her back to Meng Shuheng, covered her face and began to cry.


    Meng Shuheng frowned and felt more guilty.


    He really needs the child in Gu Yuting''s stomach, and he doesn''t have any feelings for Gu Yuting. If Gu Yuting has not been contaminated by those thieves, it seems that the humiliation he suffered from her is not serious.


    It is said that the time when the Huo family ancestral hall was built, he was too angry that the Huo family asked him to supervise the construction of the toilet, and then he ignored the occasion to vent his anger on Gu Yuting. Was this child born at that time?


    "Yuting, it''s me I''m sorry for you, "Meng Shuheng opened his mouth and hugged Gu Yuting." my mother recognized you as my daughter-in-law, and I took you as my daughter-in-law. You can''t be the only one to blame for what happened during this period. Don''t think too much. I will treat you and my children well in the future. "


    "After two days, I will come to your room, even if it is not two days, I will come to your room, I want those two girls, is also angry, later, also want to open branches scattered leaves, I have no feelings for them, I believe you have not been stained by those thieves, past things are over, let''s start again."


    "Shuheng!" Gu Yuting suddenly turned around and rushed into Meng Shuheng''s arms: "are you telling me the truth? Do you really believe that I have not been defiled by those thieves? You don''t know, you are the only one who believes in me, because I bullied Gu Wan before. Now Gu Wan climbs up the Huo family''s high branch and accuses me in turn. Now she is more dignified. Everyone believes in her, but you are the only one who believes in me! "


    "Shuheng, as long as you still have me in your heart, it really doesn''t matter if I don''t be your main room, and it doesn''t matter if you like Gu Wan, I will help you."


    ¡°¡­¡­ what? Do you want to help me Meng Shuheng was surprised.


    "Well," Gu Yuting replied sincerely: "I broke your engagement with Gu Wan. No matter what you think of Gu Wan, if you want her, I will help you. No matter what means you use, I just want you to be good. You are good to me, that is, our children are good."


    Meng Shuheng thinks that he should believe Gu Yuting. If this woman doesn''t really like him to a certain extent, how can she be willing to help him get Gu Wan, who she used to hate the most?"Good! Good, good Meng Shuheng said four "yes" in a row and hugged Gu Yuting more tightly: "Yuting, you are really the best woman in the world for me. If you have a good baby, I won''t let you be wronged any more. I''ll tell those two girls later that you should be the master in the future. Your aunt is different from them!"


    Said, Meng Shuheng let go of Gu night, can''t wait to leave, to warn the two girls.


    He didn''t look back, and didn''t see Gu Yuting''s expressionless face wipe away the tears on her face. Those eyes are as insidious as a snake that wants to kill people at any time!


    Sure enough, Gu Yuting is better at performing this kind of drama. In the past, she played this kind of drama to get Meng Shuheng, but now, it''s only for her own sake!


    As for those two cheap girls who dare to step on her head during this period, it''s time for her to repair them!


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Wan didn''t wake up until noon the next day. It wasn''t that she wanted to sleep late, but that huoxizhou pestered her again until dawn. Finally, Gu Wan was so tired that he didn''t even want to move his fingers again. Huoxizhou got up, cleaned the two people, and then changed the bedding while he put Gu Wan in the bath bucket.


    Then I took her back to sleep


    When Gu Wan woke up, huoxizhou was holding one hand and looking at her sideways. Her eyes were burning, and she didn''t seem to have enough


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 160

    "You You don''t want to come again. " Gu Wan subconsciously shrinks his body back.


    However, she forgot that in order to avoid hoxi, she had already reached the innermost side of the bed behind her. Her back was against the bed shelf and the wall, and she could not retreat at all.


    So she quickly put her hands in front of her: "no, I have to go to Renxin hall today."


    "It''s noon now. I''ve asked Zhang Zhun to stare at the matter of Renxin hall. You don''t have to worry too much. I also..." Huoxi state will say half, the body suddenly tilted over, scared Gu night''s body a shiver, but he just in her forehead kiss, and help her to the forehead between the broken hair whisk away, said with a smile: "I can''t bear to continue to toss you, OK, let you go."


    Gu was relieved.


    "You know the consequences of not being able to give me orders easily?" Overhead, there''s the voice of horsey.


    He picked up a wisp of her hair and played with it in his hand. His posture was lazy and elegant, with an indescribable bewitching smell: "you know, I thought you were not satisfied with me, so I gave me the order to take the medicine. Fortunately, what you said was just to try, so I only took a little bit. If you let me finish eating, I promise, you can''t get out of bed for about three days £¡¡±


    "Once upon a time, it was said that goblins grind people, but I married a fairy in Huoxi, but I grind people even more!"


    "I''m so tired. Last night, I almost didn''t die..."


    Gu Wan What can she say if he says everything?


    What expression he gave, what expression can she use to hide her embarrassment?


    She just a joke, where really let him eat.


    He ate it, and then "retributed" the consequences to her. He looked like he had been cheated. Could she accuse Young Marshal Jiangcheng of being such a rogue!


    "What? Don''t you want to say sorry to me? " Huoxi state seems to tease Gu night addiction, but also asked.


    "I''m sorry to make you tired, Young Marshal. I''m really sorry," Gu Wan glared at huoxizhou angrily. "But Young Marshal, don''t forget, if you didn''t have the heart to let Meng Yunxi get close to you, and put out your hand to take Meng Yunxi''s things, you wouldn''t be so tired!"


    "It''s reasonable for women to kick their daughters-in-law, but they don''t know what other things are harmful to them." Huo Xizhou smile is very brilliant: "daughter-in-law don''t worry, this young commander remember family rules, don''t go to provoke those auspicious!"


    "But, daughter-in-law, since you''ve said you''re sorry, what should you compensate me for?"


    "You What do you want? " Gu Wan carefully asked, if you want her to compensate, kill her is to fight back.


    "Today is a day off. My daughter-in-law will accompany me to go out to relax and take my grandmother and mother with me." Huo Xizhou was still laughing, but she felt a little cold: "some time ago, grandma was a little cold. After the second lady gave grandma some warm tonic soup without any problem, grandma always thanks for her dizziness these days. The doctor said that she would stay in the house for a long time and go out for a walk. There was a new ship to launch in the army, so I wanted to take grandma and mother out for a walk, but I didn''t accompany her What''s the point of two elders? It''s only with their daughter-in-law, isn''t it? "


    When Gu Wan heard this, he knew that huoxizhou had the intention to take the old lady and Angelica dahurica out to check their physical condition.


    She carefully recalled, did not recall the old lady and Angelica dahurica in this year''s memory of serious illness, said: "well, you can rest assured that it is too boring in the house. Let''s go out with them. "


    "But go and find me some thick clothes that can cover my neck, or I won''t go."


    After a hot bath and a morning''s sleep, she didn''t feel any pain in her body, but I''m afraid some traces haven''t been eliminated. She doesn''t want to be seen by her elders. What a shame.


    "My daughter-in-law is shy?" Huoxizhou reached out and pinched Gu Wan''s chin, with a ruffian posture: "I like your shy little appearance!"


    Gu Wanzheng wanted to scold him, but he got out of bed: "wait, my husband will pick the clothes for my wife right away!"


    Half an hour later, the car came out of Huo''s house and drove to the riverside. Huo Ting had personally presided over the launching ceremony of the new boat. He saw his mother and wife coming and came to welcome them: "Xizhou, Waner, how did you bring your grandmother and mother here? It''s windy by the river and you should catch a cold carefully."


    "I''m coming." The old lady said, "I''m so bored in my house these days. I want to go out for a walk and blow the river wind. I want to go on a boat to swim in the river. You can arrange it. I don''t like too many people on the boat. If there''s a sailor, just let these guys behind us follow me."


    "Mother, I''ll go with you." Huo Ting is a dutiful son. When his mother wants to board the ship, she must accompany him personally.


    "You are busy! I have two good children, Xizhou and Guwan, with me. Don''t worry about them. " The old lady resolutely refused.The following people were Zhang Zhun, Zhang Xingliang and Tian Zuo.


    Huo Ting did have a lot of things today, so he didn''t insist. After a while, he arranged a boat to come.


    When the ship left the port and sailed on the river for a while, the old lady asked Zhang''s aide and others to put the tables and chairs down on the deck.


    Angelica dahurica does not agree: "Niang, today''s Day is really cold, today is gloomy, I look like snow, why don''t we go to the cabin to sit?"


    "You listen to me!" The old lady said, "the boat belongs to the Huo family. People who have used the boat may not have the same heart as you and me. These two children have made great efforts to invite us here. Well, something''s up!"


    This words, the voice is not big, but Angelica dahurica orchid immediately understand, she some surprised toward huoxizhou and Gu Wan look past.


    Gu Wan came over with a smile and held the old lady: "well, I just want to find a quiet place to chat with my grandmother and mother. If it really snows, we will go back."


    Angelica dahurica nodded.


    Adjutant Zhang and others soon brought all the tables and chairs, along with the hot soup with the pot on the stove. When it was cold, they took a sip of the hot soup, thinking very carefully.


    The old lady nodded and said to Huo Xizhou, "Xizhou, Zhang Zhun is a man who does great things. He''ll be an adjutant behind you. He''s a stooper."


    Huoxizhou looked at Zhang Zhun: "I always take him as my brother, and I will not yield to him when the sky is high and the sea is wide."


    "All of a sudden, my wife and I thought of you. I don''t know what kind of people you are from," she said


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 161

    "Grandma thinks too much," Gu Wan laughs and pulls Huo Xizhou to sit down together. "Grandma and mother know that the health food therapy center of renxintang has been opened, which is the business of warming and tonifying the body. As the owner of the health food therapy center, Xizhou and I, of course, should start from the family. Grandma, mother, should you support us?"


    "So it''s this thing," Dahurian said with a smile, "you two don''t want me and your grandmother to help you do publicity, do you? But how did I hear that the restaurant was already full when it opened yesterday? Even if the people who went there were willing to spend a lot of money on a little soup, they had to book it, and even the reservation was scheduled for next month? "


    "Yes, I''ve heard about it," the old lady said. "Several old sisters who are familiar with each other sent people to come here last night. They want to go through the back door and have a sip of Renxin Hall''s health porridge, health soup and health set meal in advance So, I don''t think your mother and I need to help you publicize it. "


    "There''s no need to publicize it," said hoxi. "But we all pay attention to what we eat. Wanwan and I want to make the food therapy house better than Dexiang garden. Naturally, people like mother and grandmother are more likely to keep in good health. So, today we are learning from mother and grandmother.


    I want grandma and mother to talk about what they like to eat and what they eat? What kind of food do you think tastes good and you want to eat It''s also convenient for people to spend more time in the future to build a large health center. The future income naturally comes from filial piety to grandma and mother. "


    "Zhilan, listen to me. You also say that he is cold tempered. Once he married his daughter-in-law, his mouth is like honey. What he said will make people happy." The old lady pointed to huoxizhou with a smile on her face.


    "You are not spoiled by your mother," said Angelica dahurica, "he is just like this in front of you."


    "You''ve wronged me. I used to spoil him, but now it''s his daughter-in-law." the old lady looked at Gu Wan, and was even more satisfied with him: "I see that Xu''s health center is really good, and the face of Xizhou will be round."


    This description is not appropriate, but from the old lady''s mouth, no one will say it is not appropriate.


    "When it comes to this food, my favorite is some snacks and hot soup made by Zhilan. The second lady will often send some tonic soup when she sees your mother doing these things. However, I don''t like the things she sends. They are all sea fresh soup and Wang Ba soup. They say they are tonic, but I think they taste too heavy..."


    "I''ve heard that both mother and the second lady are used to cooking in the kitchenette?" Gu Wan asked: "most of the time, the mother and the second lady are hands-on?"


    "It''s true," said Angelica dahurica. "After all, it''s food for my mother. No matter how good it is, I''m not sure."


    "What kind of food does mother make for grandma? I''ll learn a little bit, too?" Gu Wan said, but also brought a pen and paper, began to record.


    Angelica looked at the old lady one eye, look serious up, carefully will do their own weekdays to the old lady, huoting and eat their own things are said again.


    There are a lot of things. Gu Wan recorded several pages of paper before he finished.


    She did not ask Angelica how to make these things, but continued to ask: "that mother should also know what the second lady has done?"


    "Well," Dahurian nodded, "she cooks without telling me, and sometimes she asks me how to deal with the ingredients."


    Compared with the third lady who always does things so obviously, the second lady is much more gentle. She also knows that the second lady is not a good person, but she doesn''t find anything to do with the food.


    "Please tell me about the things that the two ladies have made, which are often given to the old lady, and which are given to the mother or father? What''s for western states? Which are for the fifth lady and the second brother? Otherwise, my mother and grandmother would tell me what everyone in the family likes and what they usually eat? If I want to give you food in the future, I will have a number in my heart. "


    Gu Wan said so, already some obvious, the old lady and Angelica dahurica orchid thought about it, then told Gu Wan a lot of things, midway, huoxizhou will also come to add something.


    Gu Wan listened carefully and made a good record. After a while, everyone was finished. She pointed to a thick stack of paper and said that she had to tidy up for a while to let the old lady and Angelica dahurica have some hot soup first.


    As soon as a bowl of hot soup was finished, Gu Wan sorted out everything and said to the old lady and Angelica dahurica: "grandma and mother know that I have loved traditional Chinese medicine since childhood. It is broad and profound, and what I can learn is just a little superficial. However, I know that traditional Chinese medicine often says that everything in the world is mutually reinforcing, so traditional Chinese medicine always says that medicine is divided into three parts: poison and tonic Things are no exception.


    Sweet has tonic effect, spicy has divergent effect, acid has astringent effect, bitter has dryness and dampness effect, salty has soft and firm effect. Everything has its meaning. However, grandma and mother both know that too much is better than too much. Therefore, we should pay more attention to eating. I wrote somethingSaid, Gu Wan will be one of the two pieces of paper were given to the old lady and Angelica dahurica.


    "This one is for grandma. Grandma''s stomach is not good. She likes to eat stewed radish in winter, but radish and ginseng are compatible. If they are eaten together, it will be difficult to digest and easily cause abdominal flatulence. Grandma had a hard life in her early years, and she likes to eat some dried plum vegetables. Dried plum vegetables are not good for her body, but if they are eaten together with mutton, it will cause chest tightness, I think I heard that a few days ago, some fresh Flammulina mushrooms were found in the house. It was said that some people planted them in the greenhouse with flowers. Grandma and mother loved them.


    So, eat Flammulina at the same time, do not eat mule meat, will cause angina.


    Grandma likes to eat pheasant meat on weekdays. In winter, eating too much hot soup and hot dishes will lead to heat, so she will particularly prefer chrysanthemum tea. But it''s better to use chrysanthemum tea after a meal for a period of time. This chrysanthemum with chicken will cause toxin accumulation. If it''s used too much, it may be poisoned! "


    The old lady didn''t wrinkle. Gu Wan said that these personal ginseng, mutton, mule meat and chicken are the most diligent things that the second lady usually delivers.


    She said that she was always so uncomfortable. She thought that she was old, and there would be some small problems. But if someone deliberately made her uncomfortable, her mind would be too bad!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 162

    "Late son, do you mean eating too much of these things is harmful to mother''s health?" Angelica dahurica doesn''t know traditional Chinese medicine, but Gu Wan deliberately picked it out and said that she knew there were some problems with these things.


    "It''s no big harm," Gu Wan explained with a smile. "From the perspective of traditional Chinese medicine, mutual restriction of food will not produce particularly serious consequences. It will only offset the benefits of some good things, but it can''t warm up the good things. Of course, it also affects people''s appetite.


    When grandma is old, she needs to make up for it more. If she tries to eat something but doesn''t make up for it, it also causes all kinds of discomfort. Naturally, she doesn''t like to eat normal meals and will eat other things. For example, as my mother just said, grandma will eat some preserved eggs in summer and persimmon in autumn.


    The skin meat is made of fresh eggs. The boiled eggs can help the body, but the preserved eggs can''t. although the taste of the skin meat is very good, it''s refreshing to mix with green peppers and garlic seeds when it''s hot, but it has something harmful to the body. If you eat less, it''s OK. But if you eat for many years, there will be some problems in the body, so it''s very important Preserved eggs. Grandma will try not to eat them in the future.


    There are also persimmons. Grandma has a bad appetite, so she prefers to eat some fruits, especially persimmons. She eats fresh persimmons in season, and eats persimmons in other seasons. But if she doesn''t eat some things first, it will lead to "lumbago" and "virtual damage", and eventually "stone drenching". I know that grandma actually has such symptoms, but now The condition is not serious. Later, I asked the doctor of Renxin hall to write a prescription for clearing away dampness and heat, removing blood stasis and promoting qi. Then I used the house in health porridge and health soup to facilitate grandma''s entrance. Grandma would drink more water every day and walk around more. Naturally, she would get better.


    In the last life, the old lady didn''t die of illness, but later she got worse and worse and suffered from various complications, such as severe "stone drenching", insomnia, vertigo, etc. even when she got out of bed and walked, she would have a hard time. Her mental state went down day by day. After Huo Ting died, she was heartbroken and seriously ill. Finally, it was a complete journey The dying patient.


    If Huo Xizhou hadn''t been fighting outside all the year round, she would have to help Bai Zhilan take care of her family. I''m afraid she would not have been able to hold on for a long time


    At that time, she felt guilty and moved to the old lady. Although the old lady and baizhilan didn''t like her, they paid a lot to keep her and her children. Unfortunately, they were killed by her stupid and cruel


    Think of here, Gu night secretly vowed that she would start from now on a good tune pension wife and Angelica dahurica body, absolutely will not let them get sick too early.


    As for Huo Ting, she will try her best to help Huoxi state prevent the tragedy.


    "Mother, this is for you," Gu Wan said, pointing to the paper placed in front of Angelica dahurica, "you fell cold and suffered too much when you gave birth to Xizhou. You must have seen a lot of traditional Chinese medicine and Western medicine. They mostly told you that you should take good warming and tonifying You''ve done it and your body has improved, so you''ve been doing it all these years.


    But still that sentence, too much is better than that, when your body was cold, so you had to take a big tonic, but the tonic was almost enough, and then it would have the opposite effect. You just told me that you always have the habit of taking brown sugar, sometimes it''s not good to sleep, so you also take a cup of brown sugar water to sleep again. If you believe me, don''t take brown sugar every day in the future, that''s OK It''s not good for your health.


    Taking too much brown sugar, you can eat other things at the same time, such as boiled eggs, skin meat, walnuts, shellfish and so on, which are not good for your health.


    After tonifying, your body is empty and hot, and you will prefer cold food, such as bamboo shoots.


    Bamboo is cold and cool. You know, bamboo shoots are also sweet and warm with brown sugar, and sweet and cold with bamboo shoots. The two are mutually reinforcing. If they are just mutually reinforcing, it doesn''t matter. But the old Chinese medicine told me that brown sugar and bamboo shoots will produce poison when they are eaten together. This kind of poison is very weak, but it is also extremely harmful to your body.


    Therefore, you should not only take less brown sugar, but also don''t eat your favorite soup of sliced pork with bamboo shoots when taking brown sugar. In addition, you also need to walk more In fact, we used to say that women should be quiet and virtuous, virtuous is right, but quiet is only good in character. In life, we should be more active, have a good attitude, be in a good mood, have a positive and optimistic attitude towards everything, and then walk more, and even run and jump if conditions permit, which is better for the body. "


    At this point, Gu Wan thought about it and then said, "grandma, mother, if I go to the Huo family, who else can I trust besides my husband? I think the first thing is you two. The" eating "thing we are talking about now seems very small, but we need to pay more attention. I hope grandma and mother can listen to me - no matter what the situation is We should check what we eat first. It''s a small thing to eat. But if one day the food is really poisonous, it''s a big thing.


    Both Xizhou and I are too young to rely on the care of our elders How about grandma and mother? In order to set up the benevolence hall, Xizhou and I carefully selected a group of traditional Chinese medicine. These traditional Chinese medicine doctors can take care of the affairs of the benevolence hall. So I asked Uncle De, the former manager of the benevolence hall, to live in Huo''s house and take care of grandma and mother for a period of time.Although Uncle De used to work for Gu family, he was the old lady of Gu family. He had been very kind to me for many years. I trusted him. The most important thing was that he understood a lot of things. At the beginning, he taught me all my Chinese medicine skills. He may not be the best doctor, but he can do some things well. Moreover, if grandma and mother want to drink health porridge and health soup, Uncle De''s craftsmanship is also very good. "


    Angelica dahurica orchid thought, asked the old lady: "Niang, do you see?"


    "The two children have a good heart. Let''s listen to them." The old lady knew something in her heart.


    "Well, that night, when did the uncle you said go to the mansion?" Angelica dahurica asked Gu Wan.


    Gu Wan replied: "I told Uncle De yesterday. After the opening of Renxin hall, I will live in Huo''s house. No accident. Three days later."


    "That''s the decision." The old lady nodded her head and cried out again. Huo Xizhou and Gu Wan sent her and Bai Zhilan back to the house.


    Back in his yard, huoxizhou took Gu Wan''s hand into the door, closed the door again, and then asked Gu Wan, "what''s the matter, Wan Wan, what''s wrong with grandma and mother?"


    Gu Wan shook his head: "not for the time being. We can only wait for Uncle De to come in and carefully look at the food, clothing and housing of grandma and mother. "


    Huo Xi state slightly frowned: "but you choose to ask grandma and mother''s diet at this time, isn''t it..." What''s going to happen? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 163

    Gu Wan shook his head again: "there is no big thing, but I always feel that there is something strange about it. I think about it for a long time, and I don''t want to understand where the strange place is."


    "Why don''t you tell me?" Horsey said.


    Gu Wan hesitated for a moment and said, "first of all, I''m not sure if it''s a bad thing. If I say it, will you help me analyze it?"


    "Good." Horsey nodded.


    Gu Wan asked huoxizhou, "in more than one month, it will be grandma''s birthday. My father is filial, so grandma will make arrangements for her birthday every year, won''t she? There is no day when it will fall, is there? "


    "Yes Huoxizhou said: "Grandma''s birthday is a major event in Huofu. This year, my father plans to let the movie player come to my house to show grandma a movie. The invitation has been written by the housekeeper according to my father''s request and will be sent out on the third and fifth days."


    "This year is Grandma''s sixty-six birthday, the number is good, the scene should be bigger, but in my memory, is from this year, grandma does not like to hold a birthday party, to be exact, is only three days away from the birthday party, grandma suddenly said to go out to relax, took his mother to leave the house, until the next autumn back to the house."


    Huo Xi state''s facial expression sinks down: "when returning to the mansion, does grandma and mother have any difference?"


    "No," Gu Wan said, "or it''s invisible. But two months later, that is, in the winter of that year, grandma was seriously ill, and her body became worse day by day. Since then, her mother had white hair on her temples, and her spirit was not so good But Grandma and mother''s body is now very strong, in such a short period of time to give their body a heavy blow, in addition to being poisoned, I can not think of any other reason. But to say that poisoning doesn''t come from food, I can''t think of any other way


    After hearing this, huoxizhou didn''t think of any key point for a moment, so he said, "OK, I know about this. I will send more people to take care of grandma and mother openly and secretly. Don''t worry too much."


    "The river is a little cool. Let''s go back first."


    "Xizhou," Gu Wan suddenly caught the people in huoxizhou: "people say that Zhuang Zhou dreams of butterflies. I don''t know if Zhuang Zhou dreams of butterflies, or butterflies dream of Zhuang Zhou. My existence is Zhuang Zhou or butterflies?"


    From the beginning, she thought well, even if it was just a big dream, she also wanted revenge. As for what would happen after revenge, she didn''t think about it.


    But since she found that she loved hoxi, her dead feelings began to revive, and she began to ask if she could be with him all the time. If it was just a dream, who was she after waking up? Where is it?


    "Xizhou, I''m not afraid of death, I''m afraid of the unknown." She took the initiative to embrace his waist, put his face on his chest: "you let me listen to your heartbeat, let me know that all this is true."


    Suddenly, the heart of horsey began to ache.


    Only then did he realize that things like "rebirth" were too strange. He could believe it or not, but Gu Wan couldn''t escape. In fact, she was full of uneasiness.


    He pushed her away a little, but he took her face in his hands: "you want to know if it''s real. There''s a better way."


    "Well?"


    Then, his kiss fell on her lips and came like a storm, swallowing all her wishful thinking Until she couldn''t breathe, he let her go, looking at her flushed face and gasping: "now, do you feel alive?"


    Gu Wan kept his head up, looked into huoxizhou''s eyes, stretched out his hand, stroked his face, and suddenly tears fell from his eyes: "in fact, I feel a little tired."


    "Well, I was tired of you last night?" His tone is rather ambiguous, of course, in order to divert her attention.


    She shook her head. "I miss him."


    He? Who?


    It will not be Meng Shuheng. He is her enemy now.


    That''s


    "Safe?"


    He said she wanted to keep the baby safe.


    "Well, it''s only when he comes that I feel more secure. I have very few things, and I''m scared to lose one."


    "Then we''ll go back and work hard?" Horsey took his arm and said, "or is it going to be solved on the spot?"


    "I''m ok," Gu Wan said with a smile on his face. "I''m just a little sad all of a sudden. I''m just so sad."


    "There may be one thing that will make you more sad." Huoxizhou said: "I just got the news, Gu Yuting is happy!"


    Since what she doesn''t like most is Gu Yuting''s happy life, it''s the best thing to shift her attention: "you should know that Meng Dechun promised Meng Shuheng that he would have the right to take charge of his family by marrying or having children. Before, because Meng Shuheng only accepted concubines, it didn''t come true. Now Gu Yuting is happy and Meng Shuheng is happy After that, he will get more things. Although the property of the Meng family is not as good as that of the Huo family, it will be easier for Meng Shuheng to do something else with the Meng family''s savings. ""Is Gu Yuting happy?" Gu Wan was really surprised, and those sad emotions were immediately thrown away by her: "she shouldn''t be happy."


    In her previous life, until her tragic death, Meng Shuheng and Gu Yuting had no children.


    It''s Meng Shuheng''s problem.


    "Meng Shuheng has a rare male dysfunction, he can''t give birth to a child..." In the middle of the story, Gu Wan stops. She remembers that Gu Yuting was tainted by the thieves before she went to Meng''s house. So she sneers: "I''m afraid even if Gu Yuting''s belly is really in stock, it''s not Meng Shuheng''s seed!"


    "Meng''s family knew what Gu Yuting had done before, and how did they decide that the child was Meng Shuheng?"


    "It doesn''t matter whether the child belongs to Meng Shuheng or not," huoxizhou said. "The important thing is that Meng Shuheng recognizes the child and what he can get."


    Gu was stunned for a moment and understood the meaning of Huoxi state.


    "You''re right. The Meng family are all unscrupulous goods for their interests!" Gu Wan cold irony: "for the sake of interests, even not their own kind can be recognized! Dogs in troubled times can become heroes! How ironic


    "Xiaoxiong, Meng Shuheng?" Suddenly, the voice of the state of hoxi was cold: "he deserves it, too?"


    "No, so should we do something?" Gu Wan''s cold smile: "kill my child, still want to use the child to get benefits? He dreams


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 164

    "What do you want to do?" Huoxizhou took her hand, the river was cool, he passed his temperature to her.


    Gu Wan said: "I still remember when you asked me at the beginning if I wanted Meng Shuheng to lose his son and son. At that time, my thought was that it was too cheap for him to lose his son and son. After all, in my previous memory, he had no children.


    Later, I thought that it would be better to wait until Gu Yuting married Meng Shuheng and let him die. Meng Shuheng was not the only one who suffered. But on the night of our marriage, you asked me something, and I remembered something smaller. For example, Meng Yunxi once said that her elder brother suffered from rare male dysfunction and could not have children They found a lot of prescriptions that didn''t work.


    Since Meng Shuheng wanted to kill his son and grandchildren, it would be unnecessary to deal with him in this respect. But Gu Yuting is happy now. I wonder if Put Meng Shuheng''s disease into practice, let everyone know that he will never be able to give birth to a child, Gu Yuting''s stomach is not his seed? "


    "It''s not hard!" Huo Xizhou said: "in a few days, Mr. James, who taught us first aid in the battlefield, will come to Jiangcheng. At that time, I will be anxious for all the international students who can come here to hold a reception for the teacher. At that time, I will tell Mr. James to question Meng Shuheng''s fertility in public. When the news comes out, Meng Shuheng wants to get what he wants with his children We''re going to lose our plan for what we want. "


    "Mr. James?" Gu Wan tried hard to recall the memory, and his heart suddenly sank: "yes James, who has a mustache and likes dumplings? "


    Huo Xizhou was stunned for a moment and said with a smile, "James really likes dumplings."


    "Would you choose to have a reception at home?" Gu Wan asked again.


    Horsey nodded: "it''s such an idea."


    "Can I ask you to promise me something in advance?" Gu Wan turns around and stares at Huoxi: "I''m serious and serious about this."


    "You said "As long as you say it, I''ll do it," he said


    "I know you have a good relationship with the second elder brother. The second elder brother and the fifth lady are relatively simple. In the past, the second elder brother and the fifth lady didn''t have any sense of existence at home. Naturally, those people didn''t want to count on them. But when I married into Huo''s house, they didn''t like me, and they were afraid that the second elder brother would take advantage of the opportunity.


    Therefore, they may try to design me and my second brother. On the one hand, they will make my situation in Huo''s family worse and cause trouble to you. On the other hand, it also takes the opportunity to alienate the relationship between you and your second brother and reduce everything that may become your help. "


    How could his daughter-in-law have anything to do with his second brother?


    "What do you think they''re going to do?" Huoxizhou asked Gu Wan.


    The second elder brother''s temperament is really simple. She has never helped the eldest brother and the three to harm him for many years. The fifth lady is an orphan. She was rescued by her father in the war and then followed her father. Because she had a child before the second lady, she was also secretly harmed. But she didn''t know how to please her husband and the elders in her family. No matter how bullied she was, she couldn''t fight back and scold her Gradually, the second and third ladies lost interest in dealing with her.


    She has nothing to do with Huofu these years, and she will never leave her yard. She is like a transparent person, but she keeps herself and her children growing up healthily.


    He didn''t believe that the second brother would do anything wrong to him.


    "I''ll probably throw some medicine to me or my second brother at a banquet, and then I''ll take you to catch a traitor or something?" Gu Wan said, "maybe you can take the fifth lady and point the real murderer at me. If you protect me, you will turn against my second brother?"


    "Or put me and the fifth lady in the same room, then hide the fifth lady and set the house on fire. As a result, you can only see that I rescued me. The fifth lady''s face was burned. Why can''t you save his mother together?"


    "Or on the other hand, you can point the real murderer at the fifth lady. You are determined to deal with the fifth lady. The second elder brother begged you. You didn''t agree. Someone took advantage of the loophole to push the fifth lady down from the upstairs, but said that it was because the fifth lady wanted to jump off the building and finally broke her legs, which made the second elder brother feel that you were cold-blooded and heartless, and then he left you?"


    "After all, the second brother''s weakness is the mother, your weakness Is that me? As long as I, the fifth lady, the second elder brother and you make anything, you and the second elder brother will always fall into the trap. "


    What Gu Wan said is all the things that happened in his previous life. One thing after another, Huo Tianlang and Huo Xizhou brothers turned against each other completely. Huoxizhou lost her power, and at the same time, she was left alone in Huo''s family


    "I believe in you," said the state of hoxi. "In this world, only I know your secret. You are my wife and the one I have to protect. Even if it''s my weakness, what''s the point of living without it?"


    Gu Wan said with a smile: "I will try my best to make the soft rib made of meat become made of iron."


    In this life, what she wants to do is not a woman who only indulges in the love between men and women. She wants to stand together with the state of hoxi, and become a person who can control her own destiny and help the people she cares about in such a chaotic world!"I believe my daughter-in-law can do that one day." Huoxizhou stretched out his hand and gathered Gu Wan''s cloak: "can I go back now?"


    "All right." Gu Wan''s mood finally relaxed.


    After they got off the boat, they went to Renxin hall to have a look, and told Uncle De about it. Uncle De said that he would take things and go to Huo house. In the evening, they had dinner with Jiang Jibei, Wu Xianglan and others in Renxin hall, and Huo Xizhou and Gu Wancai went back to Huo house.


    "It seems that the person who saw the message from the housekeeper at the gate of Haizhou mansion was the one who looked coldly at her


    "Well," huoxizhou said, "Su Xiaoning''s action is fast. If she doesn''t just want revenge, she is a good spy."


    Spies? Gu Wan suddenly thought of the girl who betrayed herself in her previous life.


    The girl''s name is a LAN. She bought back Huo''s house. She is lively and smart. She always tells her that she likes the blue sky. She always thinks that the girl likes the purity of the blue sky, but she doesn''t think that the girl''s heart is higher than the sky. She wrongs herself to wait on her side, but she has already climbed into Meng Shuheng''s bed. She is a spy sent to her by Meng Shuheng and Meng Yunxi. What people want to do is a rich wife.


    That girl''s mind is deeper than Gu Yuting''s!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 165

    It seems that a LAN will appear two years later, but many things in this life are different. Maybe it will appear ahead of time. She had to think about how to deal with her when she met this girl.


    Thinking about this, Gu Wan''s hand pinched and opened the door.


    Gu''s housekeeper came right away and called "Young Marshal''s wife" to explain his intention. If he really wanted to send a happy post, Gu Haishan would hold a smaller banquet with Su Xiaoling as his concubine in two days, inviting her and huoxizhou to attend.


    He said that he hoped to take the opportunity to apologize to Gu Wan and Huo Xizhou. In the future, Gu Wan would not be Gu''s daughter, and he did not want Gu''s family to have a bad relationship with Huo''s family.


    Gu Wan did not take over the post, but turned to ask huoxizhou: "Xizhou, on weekdays, do you go to all the small banquets held by merchants?"


    "If I go all the time, I''ll be dead tired all year round." Huo Xizhou didn''t look at the post, but came and took Gu Wan''s hand: "it''s not a big deal for merchants to take concubines. Don''t go, lose your identity! If you want to be lively, in a few days, my foreign teachers will come to Jiangcheng and hold a banquet at home


    He has said this once, and again, he has given Gu Wan the reason to refuse.


    "Good." Gu Wan took a look at the housekeeper: "you tell master Gu that I have no relationship with Gu''s family. You don''t need to invite me for such a trifle. However, he remembered that he would have a concubine and a son at this time, and he didn''t know if he could still have a son."


    With that, she sneered and went into the mansion with the state of hoxi.


    Once upon a time, the housekeeper always helped Jiang Shumei and Gu Yuting bully her, but now he can only stand here and can''t even get into the door of the Huo family. It also made her happy.


    Looking at huoxizhou and Gu Wan''s back, the housekeeper''s face turned blue, but he could do nothing.


    But as soon as he returned to Gu''s house, he added fuel to the story that Gu''s family refused to come to Gu''s house to express his happiness.


    Gu Haishan angrily smashed the teacup on the ground: "that damned girl, it''s a joke that I can''t give birth to a son! I not only want to concubine Gu Haishan, I must also give birth to a son, to see, to check the body of the doctor Ning son OK? Well, let him come and show it to me. "


    "Yes, sir." The housekeeper answered, and soon the doctor came.


    After seeing Gu Haishan, the doctor said to him, "the master and the second lady have enough kidney qi. As long as they take care of themselves again, there will be good news in your house."


    "Sure enough," Gu Haishan said with a cold face, "I can''t give birth to a son for so many years. It''s all Jiang Shumei. That bitch''s body has problems!"


    After the doctor left, Gu Haishan thought more and more and felt that he had lost money in this marriage with Jiang Shumei.


    At that time, he liked Su Ning. He knew that Su Ning had an object, but he deliberately kept it from his family. Without Su Ning''s knowledge, he posted a happy post about his marriage and arranged the whole house. He thought that when the matter came, his mother would persuade her cousin to marry him. But who knew that her cousin left the house overnight.


    The next day, the guests went to the door, but there was no bride. He was afraid of making a big joke, so he married Jiang Shumei, who took the initiative to stand up.


    Jiang Shumei is also a distant relative, which is somewhat similar to Su Ning''s, but Su Ning is simple, but Jiang Shumei obviously has some scheming. After all these years, he didn''t think about how Su Ning knew he wanted to marry. Now, maybe it was Jiang Shumei who told Su Ning!


    If Jiang Shumei really did something good for her family after she came in.


    Having a daughter is a matter of life and death, and having a lost child is also a matter of life and death. All he knows is that he only cares how much money he can give to his mother''s family. Later, he takes back Gu Wan and bullies him with his adopted daughter. As a result, Gu Wan breaks up with Gu''s family. He can''t catch up with a good Huo family. For example, he wants to take a concubine and leave a seed for him to raise his old age and die. She also makes trouble with him!


    Hum! More trouble! If you make any more trouble, he''ll stop this bitch!


    No! He doesn''t wait. He''s going to have a baby with Su Xiaoning now.


    Gu Haishan suddenly stood up and walked out. After crossing the threshold, he ran into Jiang Shumei, dressed in plain white, with a pair of scissors in his hand. When he saw him, he cried: "Gu Haishan, you have no conscience. Do you really send out the happy post to take a concubine today?"


    "I tell you, if you really want to take that cheap girl Su Xiaoning as your concubine, I I will die in front of you


    "You and I have been married for more than 20 years. You even choose to take a concubine at this time. You also say everywhere that it''s because I''m out of shape and can''t give birth to children for you. I have no face when I go out. What am I doing alive? I might as well die! "


    This is the way Jiang Shumei used to play in front of Gu Haishan. She used to help Gu Yuting deal with Gu Wan, but now she wants to continue to be the only lady in Gu''s house.


    But she forgot that no matter how many effective means are used, no one will care.


    Seeing her appearance, Gu Haishan felt extremely bored. He couldn''t help yelling at Jiang Shumei: "I''m not dead yet? What are you wearing? Jiang Shumei, I also tell you, Ning''er, I''m going to make up my mind. You can''t keep a son and a half in my house for so many years, but you still have the face to die in front of me? Do you think Gu Haishan will care? ""If you want to die, get away from me and die. Don''t run in front of me and upset me!"


    "Don''t worry, if you are dead, I will take Ning''er into the door and hold a funeral for you. But if you are dead, those people in your mother''s family will never take any money from my house again!"


    After dropping these disgusting words, Gu Haishan directly passed by Jiang Shumei.


    Until he went away, Jiang Shumei just fell to sit on the ground, pale.


    Of course, she didn''t really want to die. How could she have the courage to commit suicide?


    She thinks that this can prevent Gu Haishan from taking concubines. She thinks that Gu Haishan still has her in his heart.


    But she Lost!


    Even if that Su Xiaoning is only a substitute for Su Ning, it''s enough to make Gu Haishan turn his face on her for that bitch!


    She squeezed the scissors tightly, and the whole person fell into great panic and resentment.


    Damn Su Ning, damn Gu Wan!


    Thinking of Gu Wan, she suddenly got up and ran out like crazy. An idea in her heart became more and more firm - Su Xiaoning must have been done by Gu Wan. Gu Wan must have wanted to revenge her after leaving Gu''s house. Gu Wan makes it hard for her, and she won''t make it easy for her. She''s going to find Gu Wan, the little bitch


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 166

    But see Jiang shuning in the courtyard, a girl close to Su Li''s door.


    "And the second lady?" Gu Haishan asked the two girls. On the front, ready to push in front of the door.


    Now that the posts have been sent, most of Gu''s servants have changed their mouths. Naturally, he regards Su Xiaoning as his private property.


    But now, some of the two ladies can''t stop you It''s not convenient. "


    In such a word, let Gu Haishan''s memory go back to 20 years ago.


    That night, he went to Su Ning and wanted to tell her that his bride was her. But her girl stopped him and said that it was inconvenient for her to see him. So he waited outside the door foolishly. After waiting for several hours, he finally burst in and found out where Su Ning''s shadow was in the room?


    Su Ning has been out of Jiangcheng for a long time, making all his waiting and expectation empty!


    Bad memories made Gu Haishan''s face suddenly gloomy, and his tone became cold and sharp in vain: "go away!"


    He pushed the two girls away and kicked the door open.


    The scene in the room suddenly made him stare round his eyes, and the whole person was in the same place.


    The big bath bucket is placed in the center of the room. The young woman''s white and tender body is facing her. She is soaking in the hot water. Her wet hair is scattered on her shoulders. A thin layer of mist from the hot water is around the bloody ketone body. In addition, it is matched with the woman''s frightened clear eyes Rao Shi Gu Haishan is over 40 years old, and he is not so keen on men''s and women''s affairs. He is also stimulated by the beautiful scenery in front of him.


    "Ah! Who Su Xiaoning saw someone rush in, and "plop" buried her whole body below the water, leaving her head above the water. A pair of small white hands grasped the edge of the barrel. When she saw the person coming, her face turned red again: "old Master, you Why did you come all of a sudden? I... "


    The beautiful scenery disappeared. Gu Haishan only felt that it was empty. Two more steps ahead, he could smell some unusual fragrance at the end of his nose. His eyes fell on the petals in the bath bucket, thinking that it must be the fragrance of the petals.


    His eyes straight looking at Su Xiaoning, suddenly start, began to tear his clothes.


    Seeing this, Su Xiaoning was afraid: "you Master, you What do you want to do? "


    "Dr. Sun went to see me just now. He said that you and I have enough kidney qi. Hurry up and we will have children. You will pass by in two days. Why don''t you wait on me from now on?"


    In a hurry, he pulled out his clothes. Gu Haishan went up and picked Su Xiaoning up from the bath bucket. Regardless of the water, he strode to the bed and put the man down


    On this day, Su Xiaoning became a real woman from a young girl. The man on her body rose and fell. She covered her face with a pillow on the pretext of shyness. Her fingers seized the pillow and tears of pain and humiliation rolled all over her face. This man was her enemy, so she could not feel the slightest pleasure under him. She only felt happiness The tumbling of her stomach reminded her how sick and cold she was.


    But she chose the road.


    This is the result of her own planning.


    When the doctor came to see her, she gave the doctor money and asked the doctor to say those words in front of Gu Haishan. She also gave money to Gu''s servants and asked them to go to Jiang Shumei and keep saying that Gu Haishan wanted to take her as his concubine and let her stay for Gu''s family. In the future, she would still be able to pay for her mother and son.


    Jiang Shumei is very angry and jealous. She will go to Gu Haishan again to make trouble. Gu Haishan will come to her when she is bored by Jiang Shumei''s trouble. She will push Gu Haishan''s mood to the extreme according to some details that Uncle De told her.


    When he kicks the door in, he sees a lively bath. All his emotions will turn into animal nature, and he will rush to her.


    She lit incense in the room, which is to let the man can''t stop Mei Xiang, this Mei Xiang will want to Gu Haishan to her after a greedy, but also toxic, will let his body step by step down!


    What she wants is to get Gu Haishan''s favor, make Jiang Shumei jealous to madness, let Gu Haishan and Jiang Shumei pay a heavy price for her tragic fate and sister''s tragic death!


    At the same time, a plain white Jiang Shumei has rushed to the door of Huo''s house.


    She didn''t have to be the housekeeper. She was stopped by the soldiers of Huo''s house from a distance. Let alone go in to find Gu Wan to settle the accounts, she couldn''t even get close to Huo''s house within ten steps.


    The soldier standing guard at the door is armed with a gun. If she wants to get close, she will shoot. She cherishes her life. How dare she rush past?


    However, she was not reconciled to let her go back, so she stood at the door of Huo''s house and yelled at Gu WANLAI: "everyone, come and have a look. Here is the most heartless daughter in the world! I was pregnant in October, painstakingly gave birth to her, but she turned over and did not recognize my mother!I didn''t take good care of her, so that she was lost by the nurse when she was born, but it was because I lost my body when I gave birth to her. I couldn''t take care of her myself. I almost lost my life in order to bring her into this world. After she was lost, I thought all day long. I cried every day. If it wasn''t for sadness, I wouldn''t adopt a daughter to comfort myself.


    But who knows she was taken to the countryside?


    What kind of identity is Jiang Shumei? What are the identities of the two countrymen? It''s normal that I don''t like her when she''s found out that she''s savagely and lowly raised by countrymen, isn''t it? But if I don''t like her, doesn''t she know how to please me?


    In fact, in the past few years, not only did she not please me, but she always made trouble. Let alone her poisonous snake, she did not know how many servants she had bitten in a year. Even I was bitten


    She is cruel, but because she is my own daughter, I didn''t drive her out of the family. I made an engagement with her, hoping that she, a girl from the countryside, could go to a rich family to be a little grandmother. But she had to use some tricks to ruin the marriage, and finally she climbed up the high branch of the Huo family!


    She did these things, let me chill, but for her to live a good life, I also back bad reputation, let her and I broke the relationship, but who knows she is still not satisfied, did not know where to find a fox son, changed to Su Ning that cheap woman''s name, back to Gu Haishan as aunt! She She''s going to kill me


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 167

    The crowd gathered and gathered around Jiang Shumei to hear her cry.


    Some people can''t help criticizing her: "Mrs. Gu, it''s well known that you''ve been taking care of your family and young commander''s wife for a long time. What''s the use of crying here now? You feel sorry for your own daughter. Your own daughter broke up with you and you slandered her reputation here. I''ve never seen such a cruel mother as you


    "That''s right. During this period of time, I heard the most about Gu family, Meng family and young commander''s wife. Now even the children who just can speak know that Gu family''s wife is partial to her adopted daughter and cruel to her own daughter! But now Mrs. Gu comes to Huo''s house to make trouble with her own daughter. Isn''t she abetted by the adopted daughter again? "


    "I''ve heard that the master of Gu''s family is going to take aunt Na. I think he can''t stand a woman who even harms his own daughter?"


    "I think so. Although Gu Haishan is not a good man, I know he is good to Jiang Shumei. Otherwise, it''s impossible for him to have no aunt Na after Jiang Shumei hasn''t left a place for Gu''s family for so many years. Jiang Shumei is in the middle of fortune. She has a good daughter, but she still has a preference for an adopted daughter. I tell you, the adopted daughter still comes from that way What about the back door of the place? "


    "Mrs. Zhang, what kind of place are you talking about?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Mrs. Ma, you are a lady of a wealthy family. Naturally, you don''t know about those pickled places Mrs. Zhang, is your information true? "


    "My new mother-in-law said it. She said that the adopted daughter of Gu''s family was the one she carried to Gu''s family by the back door of Yixiang hospital. Because of this, she has been out for more than 20 years, and now she is old enough to come back to Jiangcheng. What she said is systematic, isn''t it true?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ It turns out that Gu Yuting is a kind of whore and whore. No wonder what she does is filthy. Mrs. Gu gave up her own daughter for such a pickling. It''s really stupid! "


    "Ha ha, I think she''s a fool. Now her daughter has become the young commander''s wife of Huo''s mansion. She doesn''t flatter her daughter''s forgiveness in order to take advantage of it. She even wears plain white and cries here. People who hear her say that she is dissatisfied and damages her daughter''s reputation here.


    I didn''t hear that. I thought she was casting a curse on the master of Huo mansion. I think we should stay away from here. Maybe she''ll get shot soon. I''ve been lucky recently, but I can''t let those bloody gas spoil my luck any more. "


    "Mrs. Qian has a point. I''m going too."


    "Mrs. Ma, let''s not look at it. I also think that Mrs. Qian''s words are reasonable. Gu''s family and Huo''s family are better than each other. That is, when an ant bumps into an elephant, we don''t know where Mrs. Gu''s courage comes from. She repeatedly bites people like a mad dog in front of Huo''s family..."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well, my husband did let me go out less. " Mrs. Ma is also a new daughter-in-law. Now that everyone is going to leave, she quickly lowers her head and leaves.


    Jiang Shumei had no idea that she had been crying for such a long time, but no one helped her speak. Her face was very angry, and her voice suddenly raised a lot: "you Are you all blind? Now I am Jiang Shumei who is being bullied! Can you all help Gu Wan that cheap girl to talk? "


    "You don''t know what the truth is. Why do you say I''m heartless? I tell you, Gu Wan must know about Su Xiaoning. That''s why she sent a cheap girl named Su Xiaoning to Gu''s house to be my aunt. She wanted to revenge me!"


    "It''s Gu Wan who did all the bad things. If it wasn''t for that cheap girl and Su Ning who were against me again and again, how could Gu Haishan be aunt na? Gu Wan, like Su Ning, is a shameless fox spirit! "


    No matter what Jiang Shumei scolds, those who don''t want to get into trouble will come to have a look and disperse quickly.


    She opened her voice and cried hysterically: "you are all cheated by Gu Wan, she is as cheap as Su Ning! You all come back, come back and listen to me tell you what that bitch has done. She is a vicious bitch, bitch... "


    In Huo''s house.


    Gu Wan didn''t come out, but she stood behind the door and listened to all Jiang Shumei''s words.


    See her face some not good, standing behind her, huoxizhou decisively pushed her into his arms, tone mild said: "late, don''t be sad, since have broken the relationship with her, don''t think too much, if you are not happy, I let people out to drive her away."


    Gu Wan shook his head and said: "in the past, I really expected her to give me some warmth. After all, it was my mother. I didn''t understand why there would be such a cruel mother in the world. Later, when I gave up my heart, I was not sad. I just want to scold her. I don''t understand? Just scold me. What''s the matter with her scolding aunt Su? Why do you say I''m the same as aunt Su? "


    Huo Xizhou thought about it and asked, "if I remember correctly, this Su Ning is Gu Haishan''s cousin and Jiang Shumei''s cousin, right?""Yes." Gu Wan said: "I''ve heard a little about Aunt su. It''s said that Gu Haishan liked aunt Su in his early years, but aunt Su had another lover. That''s why Gu Haishan married Jiang Shumei. Later, because Gu''s grandmother was not very well, aunt Su came from the national capital and wanted to take her away. Who knows, she unexpectedly produced with Jiang Shumei, because of the chaos outside that year The midwife was hard to find, so she only found one and gave birth to Aunt Su first, which led to Jiang Shumei''s death when she gave birth to me. Since then, she has resented aunt su.


    However, in that year, aunt Su''s child was born dead and left Jiangcheng sad. After I was lost by the nurse, I was taken back to take care of my family when I was ten years old. When I was twelve years old, I met aunt su. She still didn''t come out of the shadow of losing her first child, but she was very nice and bought me new clothes.


    Before I left Gu''s house, my best clothes were all bought by Aunt su.


    That year, Gu''s grandmother was getting worse and worse. Aunt Su took Gu''s grandmother to the national capital to take care of her. In a flash, more than seven years passed. "


    "Wanwan, you said that Su Ning and Jiang Shumei were produced on the same day?" The state of horsey suddenly asked such a question.


    He had a very bold conjecture in his mind, which startled him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 168

    "Yes." Gu Wan nodded: "if aunt Su''s child could survive at that time, she would have been almost as old as me."


    "But I haven''t seen my own mother run to her daughter''s husband''s house to abuse her daughter. The words are the same as their own daughter and aunt?" "So, do you think there''s something wrong with it?" he said


    "What''s going on here?" Gu Wan didn''t have huoxizhou''s idea, but asked: "Jiang Shumei hates aunt Su, and now she hates me so much. Maybe that''s why she put aunt Su and me together to scold?"


    "I have an idea," said the state of horsey. "It''s a bold guess. Do you want to hear it?"


    Gu Wan turned to see her: "you say."


    Huoxizhou first reached out to hold Gu Wan''s hand, and then put his voice as gentle as possible: "since Su Ning and Jiang Shumei were delivered by the same midwife at the same time, is it possible that the midwife was in a panic and gave the two children to What''s wrong? "


    "You said What? " Gu Wan''s whole body was shocked, and his brain "boom" suddenly became blank: "you mean I may not be..." Jiang Shumei''s daughter?


    But Su Ning''s?


    About Su Ning, Gu Wan made great efforts to recall, but only recalled a vague shadow.


    After all, what she has in this life is the previous life in the previous life, and there are so many painful things in the previous life, and she has only seen Su Ning once, so she can''t have a very clear impression.


    "Xizhou, I..." Gu Wan''s heart, which had been dead for his own mother''s feelings, began to revive again: "what if your guess is wrong?"


    "If it''s not right, it''s the status quo at most." Horsey said, "isn''t it?"


    "But if you''re not Jiang Shumei''s daughter, then Jiang Shumei gets angry at Gu Haishan and runs to scold you and Su Ning together, which makes sense, because she knows something in her heart."


    "Then I''ll ask her!" Gu can''t wait to ask Jiang Shumei.


    Huoxi state quickly seized her: "late, wait a minute."


    "Don''t be impulsive. Even if Jiang Shumei knows the truth, she may not be willing to tell you directly. Besides, this is only our guess."


    "Well What shall we do? " Encounter such a thing, Gu Wan''s heart is flustered, but also some helpless, can only ask for help to the eyes of huoxizhou body.


    Her dependence and need make the state of hocy feel safe and happy.


    It''s better to rely on your own daughter-in-law!


    "Now that she''s in Xizhou late, it''s better for us to have a little bit less excitement," she said.


    "Good! That''s it. "


    Outside the house.


    Only Jiang Shumei was left standing in the same place, yelling and scolding. All the people around her were gone. Only a few people who lived nearby stood at the door of their own house, looking at her from a distance.


    Jiang Shumei has a gloomy face, and her scolding is dry, but it doesn''t have any effect. Her heart is like a sharp thorn, which can''t pierce others, but can pierce herself everywhere.


    At this time, Gu Wan''s cold voice came from behind: "what''s wrong with Mrs. Gu? Why did she run to the door of Huo''s house to have a wild life?"


    Jiang Shumei suddenly turns around and sees Gu Wan coming out of the Huo family. There are two soldiers with guns in front and behind, protecting her in the middle.


    "You damned cheap girl, you finally appeared," Jiang Shumei rushed forward, holding a knife in her hand, toward Gu Wan.


    Of course, he was stopped and his knife was taken away.


    "Protect the young commander''s wife!"


    Jiang Shuqi''s soldiers also stand at the door.


    "Mrs. Gu, I advise you to stop your stupid behavior immediately, otherwise, I know you, but bullets don''t know you!" Gu Wan stares at Jiang Shumei''s distorted face and gives a cold warning.


    "Gu Wan! You shameless cheap hoof, do you think that if you scare me like this, I will be afraid of you? " Jiang Shumei gritted her teeth and roared, but her steps were fixed in the same place, and she didn''t dare to take a step forward.


    People like her are paper tigers who bully the soft and are afraid of the hard, but they are hard at mouth, and they are very hard at heart!


    "You are not afraid of me, I don''t care. I have broken the relationship with Gu''s family. You are nothing to me. If you don''t think that making trouble in front of Huo''s house will spare the peace of Huo''s family, I don''t want to say one more word to you." Gu waninstant also stares at Jiang Shumei''s eyes: "but if you scold me, just scold me. What do you want to do with Su Ning? Let me think Well, is it Gu Haishan who is still obsessed with Su Ning so far that he finds Su Xiaoning as a substitute?


    But when it comes to doubles, you Jiang Shumei and Su Ning are more similar in appearance and relationship Well, have you been Su Ning''s double all these years? ""How can Jiang Shumei be Su Ning''s double?" Jiang Shumei was furious: "Gu Wan, don''t talk nonsense here."


    "It''s not nonsense at all," Gu Wan said. "When I was looking after my family, Su Ning was a taboo. Gu Haishan didn''t allow anyone to mention Su Ning, but he would call her name several times when he was drunk. It was clear that the only woman he really liked was su Ning, right?


    By the way, Gu Haishan once told me that he always felt guilty for Su Ning. He said that Su Ning had given birth with you, and your child was OK or Su Ning''s child died, so he was sorry for Su Ning''s child. "


    "Sorry for Su Ning''s child?" Jiang Shu''s lungs are about to explode: "how could he say he''s sorry for Su Ning?"


    "What''s wrong with Su Ning? At the beginning, he liked Su Ning and wanted to marry her. However, Su Ning left him and ran away with other men. It was me and him that made him not the laughing stock of the whole city. When Su Ning and I gave birth on the same day, he even asked wenpo to deliver Su Ning first. If it wasn''t for the damned wenpo to deliver Su Ning first, how could I die of blood collapse... "


    In the middle of the story, Jiang Shumei was so excited that she suddenly realized that she had to tell the secret. She was busy using other words to cover it up: "I almost lost my life at that time. He was so kind that he even went to serve Su Ning, but if he didn''t stimulate me, how could I have given birth ahead of time?


    That slut is so vicious. He''s the man who married and came back to hook up with me. She deserves her child''s breath when she was born


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 169

    Cursing to here, Jiang Shumei''s cold eyes stabbed Gu Wan''s body: "you mentioned Su Ning that slut, you know that the master still has a mind for that slut, then Su Xiaoning must be you deliberately designed to send to Gu''s house, right?"


    "Gu Wan, Gu Wan, I''m grateful for raising a dog. I, Jiang Shu, have raised you for so many years. You''ve used such a dirty method to send Gu Haishan a concubine. You''re just a white eyed wolf! Shameless cheap hoof! If you do such a wicked thing, you will be beaten by the thunder and lightning


    "I should have strangled you alive the first time I saw you! Also save you grow up to harm me! You''re just like Su Ning


    Gu Wan''s mood is not calm when she hears Jiang Shumei''s scolding. This is not because Jiang Shumei''s scolding is so bad, but because she hears some clues from Jiang Shumei''s words.


    For example, Jiang Shumei clearly said that she died of a blood collapse What are you going to die for? Stillbirth?


    If Jiang Shumei was born with a dead fetus, would it be the one Su Ning took away, then the one alive Is she really the child born to Su Ning?


    For another example, why did Jiang Shumei only say that she had been raised for many years? After all, raising and living are different.


    For example, Jiang Shumei has repeatedly stressed that she is the same as Su Ning.


    If she is Jiang Shumei''s child, why do she have to be the same as Su Ning?


    "Mrs. Gu, without any evidence, why do you accuse Su Xiaoning that I sent her to Gu''s house?" Gu Wan stares at Jiang Shumei and pays attention to even slight changes in her face: "I saw Gu''s happy post. Su Xiaoning didn''t use this name. Isn''t she XueYue, the girl you bought before Jiang Shumei?


    You bought XueYue to go back, want to put it on my side, I didn''t succeed, but you picked up a stone and hit your own foot, how can you run to Huo''s house to find me? "


    "Even if you want to settle accounts with me, why do you open your mouth is the same as Su Ning? Su Ning is Gu Haishan''s unforgettable woman, and Su Xiaoning is Gu Haishan''s concubine, but what does all this have to do with me? You bite me like a mad dog. Is it because I have a special relationship with Su Ningzhen? "


    Jiang Shumei''s body suddenly froze when she heard this, and then she realized that her running to put Su Ning and Gu Wan together might arouse Gu Wan''s suspicion. Subconsciously, she lowered her eyelids, turned her head to one side, and dodged Gu Wan''s eyes - this is clearly the expression of a ghost in her heart!


    "You What are you talking about? How can you have any special relationship with Su Ning? "


    ¡°¡­¡­ No, Su Ning, that bitch has nothing to do with you? You were born to me. Su Ning is also my distant cousin. You want to call her aunt It''s not right, you white eyed wolf with no conscience. You have broken off the relationship with Gu''s family. Su Ning has nothing to do with you! "


    "Well! If you have to say that you have anything to do with Su Ning, it is that you are shameless bitches! "


    "Gu Wan, you''d better not let me find out that Su Xiaoning''s coquettish hoof was sent to Gu''s home by you, otherwise, I''m not finished with you!"


    "What if you climb up the high branch of the Huo family? If you let the Huo family know that you are an unscrupulous, evil minded bitch, I don''t believe that the Huo family can still want your daughter-in-law! You wait for me. I won''t let you go. I won''t! "


    In a hurry to throw down a few words, Jiang Shumei turned and ran.


    The appearance of leaving in a hurry was very similar to escaping in a panic after being found a secret.


    Gu Wan looked at her back, clenched her fist, and fell into deep thinking.


    Perhaps, she really should have a good look at what happened to Gu''s family on the day when Su Ning and Jiang Shumei produced at the same time. If it can be proved that she has nothing to do with Jiang Shumei and Gu Haishan, she will feel that this is another great gift from heaven.


    However, there are still some things she doesn''t understand.


    Why in the past so many years, Jiang Shumei did not put her and Su Ning together to abuse, but today suddenly it is like this?


    Before, when she was caring for her family, she really didn''t feel that she was not her own daughter from Jiang Shumei.


    It''s Jiang Shumei''s disguise, isn''t it?


    Or in fact, Jiang Shumei only recently learned her identity?


    When huoxizhou came out and saw Gu Wan''s expression, she knew that she was not the daughter of Jiang Shumei and Gu Haishan.


    I hope there is something wrong with her identity! So he thought, stepped forward, and once again held her in his arms: "wanwan, I heard what you just said to Jiang Shumei. Now that you have doubts, go and check it! No matter what the result is, I''m still with you. "


    "However, I think that since Uncle De wants XueYue to take advantage of Gu Haishan''s feelings for Su Ning to go to Gu''s house for revenge, he must have known something about Su Ning and Jiang Shumei''s production. Why don''t he Shall we ask him? "Gu Wan thought about it and said, "I don''t think uncle de has ever doubted my identity. He is very kind to me. If you know that I may not be the daughter of Jiang Shumei and Gu Haishan, you will say it."


    "Well, I know he''s someone you trust, and I don''t doubt him. I mean, we can ask him what he knows, and maybe we can find some clues from them."


    "Well Let''s go now! " Gu Wan was slightly excited.


    If you can completely get rid of Jiang Shumei and Gu Haishan, she will spare no effort to do it!


    "Well, you can go if you want." Hoxi is full of eyes.


    He knows that breaking off the relationship with Gu''s family will hurt Gu Wan a lot, but he can''t fully understand the pain, because his parents are good to him, so he loves her.


    As long as it''s what she wants to do, he will help her achieve it.


    ¡­¡­


    When she left, Jiang Shumei knew that Gu Wan was staring at her back. Her heart beat so fast that she had to cover it with her hand to be less flustered.


    Damn it, she''s so upset by Su Xiaoning''s coquettish fox that she runs to tell Gu Wan about Su Ning. If Gu Wan doubts his identity, he''ll go after her


    Later things, she did not dare to think, all the way back to the house, the heart of the stock of confusion just subsided.


    She sat on the chair, took the cup and drank it. She took a sip of cold water and put it on the table: "what''s the matter? Is there no hot water in the kitchen? How come the tea is not hot at all? "


    "Madam, it''s There is no hot water, "the girl who is waiting on Jiang Shumei lowered her head and said carefully," the master just broke the second lady''s body, and the hot water in the kitchen has been carried to the second lady''s yard... "


    "What?" Jiang Shumei suddenly stood up with round eyes.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 170

    Girl drooping eyelids, a hand quietly holding trouser pocket - two aunt too girl sent over a piece of ocean.


    The reason why she said it so directly to Jiang Shumei is that the second aunt''s meaning is to say the bridal chamber. The second aunt hasn''t officially become a person who cares for her family. It''s inappropriate to say the bridal chamber. But if she said it mildly, it doesn''t stimulate Jiang Shumei so much. It''s better to say that the master wants the second aunt directly.


    Jiang Shumei is not good to Gu''s servants these years. She can take revenge on her and get money. The girl agreed without hesitation.


    "That is What the eldest lady thought, "the girl stepped back half a step, and then said," after the quarrel between the master and the eldest lady, she went directly to the yard of the second aunt. Now It was also the master who asked the kitchen to send all the hot water to ER Yitai''s room. He said that he wanted to wash it with ER Yitai Take a bath of mandarin duck... "


    "Bitch! Damn bitches! She really dares to seduce the master Jiang Shumei once again by gas of reason all have no, a push away wench, angrily rushed to Su Xiaoning''s yard.


    At this time, Su Xiaoning''s yard.


    Two girls who serve Su Xiaoning stand far away.


    Not far away from the door is closed tightly, which from time to time came the voice of men and women laughing.


    Gu Haishan is really bathing with Su Xiaoning.


    In the past 20 years, he didn''t have much interest in women. First, he was hurt by Su Ning. Second, Jiang Shumei was arrogant. Even in bed, he habitually carried a dignified look. This made Gu Haishan and her boring after their wedding.


    But Su Xiaoning is different. In such a short period of time, she has changed from being shy to taking the initiative to serve Gu Haishan in different ways. In addition, Gu Haishan doesn''t know the role of the fragrance. He feels very happy to do this kind of thing with Su Xiaoning.


    Not only is Su Haining satisfied with his body, but also with his vanity.


    For example, she would give out uncontrollable chants while boasting about how powerful seamounts are in this respect.


    When a man is praised for being so powerful, he naturally goes to heaven. Where can he worry about anything else


    In this way, when Jiang Shumei rushed into the yard, she heard the voice --


    "ah! Master, you are very powerful. The sword is not old... "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Ning''er, you are so beautiful. I love you so much... "


    Jiang Shumei listened to the sound of waves and words in her ear, where she would listen to Gu Haishan''s words. "Pa Pa Pa" shook her two girls, slapped them, stepped forward and kicked the door open.


    "Bang", the bolt of the door was directly kicked open by Jiang Shumei.


    "Ah Su Xiaoning Ming knew what was going on, but she screamed in fear and hid herself in Gu Haishan''s arms. She kept shaking: "master, how''s grandfather Why did you kick the door and come in? I''m so ashamed. "


    She buries her head in Gu Haishan''s arms, but in Gu Haishan''s invisible place, a pair of eyes with provocative means to look at the angry Jiang Shumei.


    "Bitch! You shameless bitch, you come out, you let go of me right away, master, get out right away Jiang Shumei doesn''t dare to scold Gu Haishan directly, so she points to Su Xiaoning''s nose and scolds him fiercely.


    "Sister You Don''t be angry. I know I''ve done something wrong. I''ve already begun to serve the master before I came in. You can''t help feeling unhappy. Don''t be angry. I''ll get up and compensate you. "


    With that, she really pushed Gu Haishan away and stood up from the bath bucket.


    Her white skin and beautiful figure This makes Jiang Shumei compare herself subconsciously.


    Compared with the freshness of the young woman, there is no doubt that she is the yellow flower of yesterday.


    The comfortable life all the year round makes her waist thicker and her face mellow. What''s nice is grace. What''s direct is fat.


    -- although not too fat, but where is Su Xiaoning''s slender waist Yingying grip?


    Where is Su Xiaoning''s skin better than snow, as smooth as cream?


    Where is Su Xiaoning''s face delicate and chin small?


    Where''s su Xiaoning''s figure?


    Su Xiaoning is a delicate flower in bud, but she is about to become a resentful woman who can''t stand even her own man!


    This damned cheap hoof, what a vicious mind!


    "Su Xiaoning! You shameless coquettish fox, I''ll kill you, kill you


    Jiang Shumei''s blood is full of jealousy. She rushes to the bath bucket and wants to hit Su Xiaoning in the face


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 171

    Seeing this, Gu Haishan grabs Su Xiaoning''s hand and drags her into his arms.


    Jiang Shumei''s action naturally fell empty, a center is not stable, "plop" sound, the upper half of the body fell into the bath bucket, plop for several times, just struggling to get up, but already covered with water, particularly embarrassed appearance.


    When she thought of what Gu Haishan and Su Xiaoning had just done in the bath bucket, she suddenly got angry and twisted, and immediately there was a burst of crying and Howling: "ah


    "What''s the noise? Shut up Gu Haishan''s face sank and he stopped Jiang Shumei impatiently: "are you crazy? Who gave you the courage to kick the door of Ning''er and me?


    I tell you, I forced Ning''er to do this today. Anyway, Ning''er is going to enter. There''s nothing wrong with me and Ning''er getting married in advance. Who let you rush in and do harm to Ning''er and me? Get out of here now


    Jiang Shumei wiped the water on her face. She didn''t know how ugly she was at this moment. She also roared hysterically: "Gu Haishan, you are defending this fox spirit in front of me! Where on earth do you put me? "


    "Sister Don''t blame the master. It''s all my fault, but I I''m not a fox spirit. I''m the second aunt of the master right away. I don''t want to make you angry. I''m not here to destroy the relationship between you and the master. I I''m just here to join this family. Don''t worry, I will serve the master well in the future, and I will try to leave a fat son for the master as soon as possible. "


    Su Xiaoning pretends to be weak and kind, but what she says is to stab Jiang Shumei''s heart!


    "What''s more, I was in trouble at the beginning. Thanks to my sister''s help, I went to take care of my family and didn''t get sold to a bad place. I really thank my sister in my heart. My sister and I didn''t know each other well and angered the Huo family. The master spared my life and saved my life. I should have promised myself. I really like him. I think it''s my destiny to take care of my family The master has fate. Otherwise, how could my sister have bought me to take care of my family? "


    Hearing Su Xiaoning say so, Jiang Shumei almost fainted, but couldn''t find a retort.


    But she designed Su Xiaoning and Su Xiaoning''s sister to bring people to Gu''s home?


    But she brought people to Gu''s house to deal with Gu Wan. How did she become herself?


    To say thank you to her, this little bitch has a deep sense of the city. Knowing that she can''t give birth to Gu Haishan, she deliberately said that she would give birth to a fat son for Gu Haishan.


    She Su Xiaoning gave birth to a son and inherited the property of Gu family. What should Jiang Shumei do?


    Bitch! Vicious bitch! Shameless bitch! It''s clear that I want to be right with her.


    "You dare to say more about giving birth to a son to the master, and see if I can tear your mouth! There is no son in Gu''s family, there is no son! "


    "Wow Gu Haishan got up from the bath bucket and stepped out. He didn''t even use a fig leaf, so he rushed forward and slapped Jiang Shumei.


    Caught off guard, Jiang Shumei was beaten and fell to the ground. When she fell down heavily, her elbow was directly skinned, and her face and elbow were in hot pain


    "You are the damned bitch! How dare you curse me that Gu Haishan can''t give birth to a son? You smelly woman, I''m really blind. How did you marry such a rotten son? I couldn''t give birth to a son for more than ten years. I took money from my family again and again to supplement my mother''s family. It didn''t help me at all. I still don''t know how many disasters I caused. Now I still have to curse that I can''t give birth to a son? You want to die! "


    , Gu Hai Shan scolded, but he still did not get angry. He also kicked Jiang Shumei out of his feet with relentless interest. "You better give me the honest and honest point, I want to accept the event of" Ning Ning ", you agree and agree, and you agree, I am the master of all the things. I has the final say in everything. You want to continue to live a good life, and go out immediately, and you can not look for it again. Ning''er''s trouble. Otherwise, I don''t mind giving you a letter of divorce tomorrow, so you can go back to your mother''s house! I directly carried Ning''er to be the main room! "


    Jiang Shumei widens her eyes and looks at Gu Haishan in disbelief. For the first time, she feels that the man who has been her husband for 20 years is so strange that she feels scared.


    The strong stimulation made her unable to hold on any longer, and she fainted directly


    A warm coat is draped over Gu Haishan''s body. Su Xiaoning comes out of the bath bucket and takes his clothes.


    She said in a soft voice: "master, if it''s cold today, please put on your clothes and don''t get cold."


    "As for my sister She has been enjoying your unique favor for so many years. Now she suddenly has one more I can''t accept. Don''t be so angry. Anyway, my elder sister is a lady of a family. She is a doctor and deserves the status of master. As an orphan, I''m satisfied as long as I can accompany master. Ning''er doesn''t think about anything else. "


    Su Xiaoning knows Gu Haishan''s words. On the one hand, she is confused by Jiang Shu''s beauty. On the other hand, she wants to try her again. Of course, she will go to Gu Haishan''s satisfied direction to say it. What''s more, this is her real idea. She won''t really be the enemy''s wife!"Ning''er, you are really a kind and good woman," Gu Haishan looked back, but found that Su Xiaoning didn''t wear anything. He first took the clothes for him to wear, then quickly hugged Su Ning and wrapped them in his coat: "Ning''er, as long as you follow the master wholeheartedly, the master will treat you well."


    ¡°¡­¡­ In order to have a son soon, don''t let Jiang Shumei come back. "


    In the middle of the night, Gu Haishan fell asleep. Su Xiaoning quietly got up, put out the fragrance in the room, put on the fragrance that made people sleep deeply, and then let two girls and her carry Jiang Shumei, who was still in a coma, to the yard.


    "Second aunt, what should we do now?"


    "Go get a bucket of cold water and wake her up." Su Xiaoning looks at Jiang Shumei with a cold light of hatred in her eyes.


    "Ah?" The two girls were afraid: "this Isn''t that good? "


    "Think about the relatives who were harmed by Jiang Shumei." It''s just a cold sentence thrown out by Su Leng.


    It''s true that Su Xiaoning deliberately brought these two girls out of the laundry room with the help of Uncle de. because Jiang Shumei and Gu Yuting didn''t treat servants as human beings at all, one girl''s mother was tired to death, and the other girl''s younger brother was disabled.


    They all resent Jiang Shumei, but they have no ability to take revenge. Now Su Xiaoning takes them to take revenge. Of course, they are willing to listen to Su Xiaoning.


    "Ah Hong, if you don''t go, I''ll go. My brother has become disabled and has been disabled all his life. But when Jiang Shumei''s elder brother came to take care of me and forced me, Jiang Shumei still stood by and watched. At last, he threw me some rags to make me think that nothing had happened. I hate her! If the second aunt can take me to revenge, it''s nothing to pour cold water on. Even if I want to eat her meat, I will do it! " Then she went.


    After a while, he brought back a bucket of cold well water and asked ah Hong''s girl to help.


    Then, the two girls poured the whole bucket of water on Jiang Shumei.


    "Ah! Cold, cold... " Jiang Shumei wakes up


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 172

    At the beginning, Jiang Shumei was still a little confused, but the bone cold made her understand her situation quickly.


    Looking at the woman standing in front of her, wearing thick clothes, but looking down at her, she was so angry that she immediately wanted to jump up and hit people, but found that she had no strength, let alone hit people, and even could not stand up.


    It''s just the mouth that can move without obstacles.


    "Su Xiaoning, you damned cheap hoof. How dare you pour cold water on me? "


    "Don''t howl," Su Xiaoning leaned down and said to Jiang Shumei coldly: "you scold me, damn it? Fox coquettish? Cheap hoof? Little bitches? Bitch? Shameless? Can''t you name something new? "


    "Jiang Shumei, you are jealous of me, you think I''m low, you think I''ve seduced your man, you think I humiliated you, embarrassed you, and made you uncomfortable? But have you ever thought that those people who have been killed by you will hate you? Do you have the face to scold me for your evil deeds?


    I''m not afraid to tell you that I came back to take care of my family purposefully. I came back to avenge my dead sister and myself! You are such a poisonous woman with black heart, liver and blood. What qualifications do you have to live comfortably and richly in this world? God is blind. He didn''t take you back. I''ll take you back! "


    "You You really have ulterior motives Jiang Shumei stares at Su Xiaoning with hatred: "I I''m going to tell the master


    "My lord Master, come out quickly. Su Xiaoning wants me Master Jiang Shumei cried out.


    But the voice out of his throat was barely heard by the three people in front of him.


    "I What''s the matter with me? " Her eyes widened in horror. "What did you do to me?"


    "Oh, you''re just a little bit of a special drug." Su Xiaoning said: "do you feel weak and weak now? Want to hit me? I''m afraid you don''t have the ability! "


    "You You shameless bitch Su Xiaoning! Your intrigue will not succeed. Don''t forget that you haven''t entered the house yet. Even if you do, I''ll put pressure on you. But how dare you give me this kind of medicine and pour cold water on me? I''ll tell the master, and I''ll tell him to expose your true face. " Jiang Shumei said angrily.


    "It depends on whether Gu Haishan will believe you." Su Xiaoning just sneered. She stepped forward and took the initiative to help Jiang Shumei up. Then she told the two girls: "after I left, I pinched the incense in the room. Gu Haishan woke up and told him that I was taken away by the eldest lady."


    "Yes, second lady." The two little girls replied.


    Jiang Shumei realized that something was wrong and immediately asked, "you What else do you want to do? "


    "You''ll find out soon."


    The corner of Su Xiaoning''s mouth is smiling, but the bottom of her eyes is shining like the light of ice blade.


    Jiang Shumei''s heart was cold, and she couldn''t figure out what the woman wanted to do. She looked at Su Xiaoning angrily: "you think everyone in the family is blind and can''t see what you''ve done to me, so you dare to send me back in front of everyone. How dare you!"


    See Jiang Shumei full of anger, but can''t to oneself how, can only leave her at her disposal. Su Xiaoning can''t help but feel happy and said: "madam, I know people don''t do secret things. What I do is always aboveboard. What''s there to sneak when I send you back?"


    "You, you..." Jiang Shumei suddenly became angry, and her face became pigliver.


    Su Xiaoning said that she ignored Jiang Shumei and helped her out.


    Although Jiang Shumei doesn''t want to cooperate with Su Xiaoning, she can''t make any effort, so she can only let Su Xiaoning walk slowly.


    Su Xiaoning helped Jiang Shumei not to enter the gate from the small gate with few people, but to enter directly from the gate with her forefoot just entering the gate.


    In the living room, people''s eyes are fixed on two women: Su Xiaoning is holding Jiang Shumei, who is in a mess. Jiang Shumei is all wet, and the water on her clothes drops to the ground. Her face is in a state of rage, and her whole listlessness is as limp as a drowned chicken on Su Xiaoning.


    There is no past acrimony, shame and arrogance.


    People were stunned for a few seconds.


    Immediately, the servant with sharp eyes and quick reaction came forward and asked in a panic: "madam, what''s the matter?" Jiang Shumei scolded the servants. At this time, the other servants were forced by her pressure and quickly gathered around. Seeing the host in such a mess, with a look of fear on her face, they were gloating at the disaster in their heart.


    Before Jiang Shumei opened her mouth, Su Xiaoning said with a frightened face: "the eldest lady just accidentally fell into the puddle. It''s all my fault that I didn''t help her." Then a layer of fog floated on the bottom of the eyes, condensed into tears, swirling in the eyes.


    "No! No Su Xiaoning is very clever. Her face is aggrieved and she gnashes her teeth. She has cut Su Xiaoning thousands of times in her heart. But under the action of the medicine, she can only make a weak voice."Madam, I didn''t expect you to sprain your feet in the pool. At that time, I wanted to hold you, but I didn''t hold you I blame you for falling into the puddle. " Su Xiaoning droops her eyes, and her tone is full of helpless humiliation.


    Hearing this, and seeing Su Xiaoning''s face full of grievances and innocent expression, people can sing Su Xiaoning with heart.


    Poor second lady! I had a bad time with the big lady before I went through the door. I don''t know how to be bullied by the big lady in the future!


    People looked at each other. Although Su Xiaoning was very happy, it was obvious that no one wanted to meddle in their own business, otherwise it would be their own misfortune.


    Jiang Shumei watched Su Xiaoning pretend to be innocent and wronged in front of her, and the people seemed to believe it, more impatient. Sharp eyes fixed on the housekeeper in front of him.


    "Come here, help me up..." Jiang Shumei struggles to leave Su Xiaoning''s bondage.


    "Don''t move, madam!" Su Xiaoning interrupted Jiang Shumei''s words: "your ankle is sprained. I''d better help you upstairs. If you''re still angry with me, I''ll help you into the room and you''ll be punished."


    Seeing that the housekeeper didn''t move, Jiang Shumei put all her strength into it, raised the volume and scolded, "come here!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The housekeeper was submissive and didn''t dare to come forward. Jiang Shumei was all wet, her thin clothes were close to her skin, and her body was exquisite. This man and woman are not compatible, not to mention that he is a servant. If he is known by the master, he will not be cut off. Give him a hundred courage and dare not help the big lady!


    Su Xiaoning saw the housekeeper''s concern and coughed softly: "housekeeper, let me help my wife upstairs! You can rest assured that I will let my wife punish me. "


    "Oh, madam, please let Xiao Ning help you up. Just now the Master seemed to be calling me for something urgent. I''ll go first." The housekeeper was afraid that Jiang Shumei would ask for anything more. He didn''t dare to stay for a moment, so he quickly found an excuse to slip away. The other servants also quietly backed down and went on their own.


    Watching his subordinates scatter, no one cares about himself, and Jiang Shu''s chest heaves violently.


    Su Xiaoning snorted coldly in her heart, and with all her strength, she helped Jiang Shumei up the stairs.


    This "good play" has just begun


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 173

    Su Xiaoning backhand closed the door of the moment, immediately unload the weight of the body - like mud lying on his body like Jiang Shumei heavily fell at his feet.


    "Ah! It hurts Jiang Shumei makes a sound of pain.


    Under the effect of medicine and cold, Jiang Shumei''s face is as pale as paper, and she can''t lift her strength at all. She can only stare at Su Xiaoning with her fierce eyes: "you damned cheap hoof, don''t be proud too soon!"


    Looking at Jiang Shumei''s irresistible appearance, Su Xiaoning said with a smile: "madam, I''ve been kind enough to you. You should be grateful that I helped you up. If I asked the housekeeper to help you up just now, then you can only lie on him and hold him tightly so that you won''t fall down!


    But so many servants open their eyes, your innocence will be destroyed. How do you explain to the master? Where is your face going in the future? You, Jiang Shumei, don''t always boast of nobility and holiness. You don''t want to be touched by men, do you? Look, I''ve made it up to you! "


    "I''d rather die And not No Accept your insult. " Jiang Shumei weakly raised her arm and pointed at Su Xiaoning, hoping to stab Su Xiaoning to death with an eye knife!


    As soon as Jiang Shumei''s voice fell, Su Xiaoning immediately took out a bright knife from her body. The knife turned up and down in Su Xiaoning''s hands like a toy.


    "If you want to die, I can help you now." Then the sharp knife touched Jiang Shumei''s neck.


    Su Xiaoning''s bloodthirsty eyes directly stare at Jiang Shumei. Jiang Shumei''s spine is cold and her forehead is cold. She suddenly wakes up a lot. Her voice trembles and says, "Xiao Ning, I''m playing. You take the knife away first."


    Su Xiaoning squatted down and glared at Jiang Shumei like a mole ant. The knife in her hand moved from her neck to her face: "you are really afraid of death, aren''t you? I knew that. You want to die? What a big joke! You Jiang Shumei are actually a bully. You are selfish and full of vicious calculation. If you can live comfortably, you can''t bear to die, can you? "


    "What''s more, if you die, it''s boring for me to be at home..."


    "Then you What do you want to do? " Jiang Shumei stares at Su Xiaoning''s knife.


    "Don''t worry, I''m not so cruel. I can''t do the killing." Su Xiaoning sneered and casually put the knife on one side of the table.


    Jiang Shumei took a long breath.


    So many servants are watching Su Xiaoning send her back to the house. Su Xiaoning is not a fool, so she will not do such a thing.


    What about Su Ning?


    Jiang Shumei''s confidence was a little more, and a trace of irony flashed through her eyes.


    Su Xiaoning naturally knows Jiang Shumei''s abacus and looks up at the clock on the wall. With a crooked mouth, he slowly went to Jiang Shumei''s dressing table, opened the drawer, took out a long and thin hairpin, and quickly ground it on the threshold stone.


    Jiang Shumei looks at Su Xiaoning''s series of actions with the expression of Mengquan. She doesn''t know what she is going to do. Until Su Xiaoning came to her with the polished shining hairpin.


    "What are you going to do?" Jiang Shumei came back and changed her face in an instant.


    See Su Xiaoning in the hand is holding the hairpin that a head is pointed and shining to approach to her.


    "Madam, the pain of needling may relieve the pain of your weakness."


    "Su Xiaoning, you You are not allowed to come here Jiang Shumei was so frightened that she couldn''t speak. She tried her best to move a little behind her.


    She should have known that this damned cheap woman would not let her go easily.


    She She wants to prick her with this hairpin?


    Su Xiaoning ignores her panic. Instead, she goes forward and takes off Jiang Shumei''s clothes one by one. When she finally takes off all her clothes, a smile appears on her face. Pick up the sharp end of the hairpin and stick it under Jiang Shumei''s armpit and privacy


    "Ah, ah..." Jiang Shumei screamed bitterly, but after special sound insulation treatment around the room, and the overpowering drug on Jiang Shumei''s body hasn''t gone away, the sound of her breath was very small when it reached the outside, and it was a bit ambiguous. Even if people outside were lying on the door and listening carefully, they didn''t know what was going on inside.


    "Su Xiaoning, I''m going to kill you I won''t let you live You''re such a bitch, you can''t die well... " While Jiang Shumei cries in pain, she keeps cursing Su Xiaoning.


    The pain of the body makes Jiang Shumei more and more clear, and the effect of the medicine is also receding a little bit.


    Su Xiaoning didn''t stop her hand movement at all. She pricked the hidden parts one by one. Every time she pricked it, she grasped it properly and didn''t prick out any blood.


    Each needle is like being bitten by a mosquito. It doesn''t show any trace, but it pains her bone marrow and torments her a little bit. At first, Jiang Shumei''s face is still full of anger. In the end, there is only a cry.


    "Su Xiaoning, you win, please I really can''t stand it. Let me go Please forgive me! "Jiang Shumei''s expression of begging for mercy looks at Su Xiaoning, and her body retreats a little bit, blocking the knife that Su Xiaoning threw away.Su Xiaoning pretended to stand up easily: "since you beg for mercy, then I''ll forget it!" Then he glanced at the time on the wall.


    Half an hour has passed. It''s time for the next step!


    Su Xiaoning said, first of all, she helped Jiang Shumei put on her wet clothes. At this time, Jiang Shumei had some strength to struggle.


    But Su Xiaoning is stronger than her.


    Later, Su Xiaoning took off her coat in front of Jiang Shumei, and then with a very cold hairpin at the corner of her mouth, she took Jiang Shumei''s hairpin and kept stabbing her body. This time, of course, she chose the place where people could see it at a glance.


    Obviously she pricked herself harder and even brought out blood, but she didn''t hum.


    Jiang Shumei looks at some doubts and some fears. She only thinks that Su Xiaoning is terrible, just like a devil climbing out of hell!


    Su Xiaoning was biting her teeth. Her face was already in a cold sweat, but she was still smiling at Jiang Shumei and said, "the eldest lady must be very curious. Why did I prick you, but I still have to prick myself?"


    "Ha ha ha, do you remember the way you played? First, I found someone to catch my sister and I, who had just arrived in Jiangcheng. Then I found someone to kidnap us. We pretended to send them to the kiln, but they pretended to be good people to buy us. They bought and sold us for nothing, but they got two obedient chessmen for nothing.


    Then we cheated our sisters and said that to dowry Miss Gu Wan is to be an aunt to the young commander. Do you know that my sister and I both adore soldiers?


    But it didn''t work out, so we let my sister and I be scapegoats to dispel the anger of the young commander and his wife. I pity my sister''s tragic death, and I have to commit myself to my own enemy!


    Jiang Shumei, you and Gu Haishan have done this. It''s your blood debt to me. Of course, I''m coming to you to pay it back.


    Don''t worry. I said that you will soon know what I want to do... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 174

    Outside, there were three calls of birds.


    Su Xiaoning''s eyes narrowed and said to Jiang Shumei, "do you feel stronger now? It must be that little medicine has passed, so I won''t accompany you. "


    With that, Su Xiaoning throws the hairpin in her hand on the ground, and then makes a gesture to leave. But in fact, the light from the corner of her eyes has caught a glimpse of Jiang Shumei''s hand holding the knife she deliberately threw there.


    "Bitch!"


    Sure enough, the next second I turned around, I heard Jiang Shumei''s cold voice.


    Su Xiaoning does not have a trace of fear, on the contrary, Jiang Shumei can''t understand the expression between her eyebrows.


    The medicine effect on Jiang Shumei''s body has receded, and she is facing her with the knife in her hands. The anger in her eyes has been burning up.


    "Madam Are you going to kill me? " Su Xiaoning stares big eyes, suddenly raises the volume, the tone is full of panic.


    Jiang Shumei''s knife has been stabbed at her.


    Su Xiaoning elbows gently a file, only to hear the sound of clothing fragmentation, bright red blood instantly dyed red sleeves, and then arm upload a piercing pain.


    Su Xiaoning''s painful brow is locked tightly. It seems that this woman is really upset by herself, so she will fight back recklessly.


    But that''s what she wanted.


    "Su Xiaoning, you''ve been torturing me for a long time, and now you want to run!" Jiang Shumei said sharply. In order to prevent Su Xiaoning from rushing out of the door, she specially locked the door, put the key in her pocket, and immediately showed her pride that everything was under control.


    Su Xiaoning covered her bleeding arm, pale and retreated to the window, silent. A gauze white skirt, more set off her poor appearance.


    Jiang Shu doesn''t want to fight for her beauty!


    "Pretend to be an actor everywhere, let you pretend! Today I''m going to tear up your cheap hoof Thinking of being tortured by Su Xiaoning, Jiang Shumei rushes towards Su Xiaoning like crazy. She uses a knife to scratch Su Xiaoning''s skirt mercilessly while tearing her clothes.


    In an instant, Su Xiaoning''s clothes were in rags, with sharp nails and bloodstains left by the tip of the knife.


    Jiang Shumei falls into a frenzied revenge. Su Xiaoning''s back is dead against the window. Without resistance, she lets Jiang Meishu tear her clothes.


    Jiang Shumei thought Su Xiaoning was afraid, so she didn''t dare to resist. She couldn''t help smiling with pride: "you dare to fight me, who gives you the courage. I tell you today, even in front of the master, I''ll tear you up, you bitch. "


    Su Xiaoning is drooping eyes, deliberately avoid Jiang Shumei''s line of sight.


    "If you don''t know what you are, you don''t want to pee. If you want to go into the house, you want to press my head. You dream!" Jiang Shumei scolded and slapped Su Xiaoning in the face.


    Su Xiaoning in the strong impact, the body slightly move, face a few clear fingerprints.


    Jiang Shumei tried too hard, but her palms hurt. She still couldn''t get rid of the pain. She muttered: "dead girl, the bones are hard. Let''s see how I deal with you."


    Jiang Shumei looked around, noticed the hairpin on the ground and picked it up with a sneer.


    At this time, footsteps from far to near sounded outside the door.


    "What do you want to do?" Su Xiaoning looks at Jiang Shumei in horror.


    "What I did to me just now, I''ll give it back to you twice as much." Voice just fell, sharp hairpin toward Su Xiaoning body.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Help Madam, I send you back with good intentions, but you want my life? But I tell you, even if you If you kill me, I will stay with the master again. The master is the best person to me in the world, and I will never leave him Ah, it hurts. What are you going to stab me with? " Su Xiaoning cried out.


    Next second.


    The door was forced to open, Gu Haishan with a few servants appeared in front.


    Jiang Shumei is pressing Su Xiaoning''s chest with one hand and holding a sharp hairpin with the other hand.


    "Stop it Gu Haishan roared with rage.


    Su Xiaoning''s lower lip slightly closed, teeth forced to bite in the lower lip.


    Jiang Shumei was about to drop her hand and stopped in mid air. Her body froze like a acupoint. She turned slowly for a long time.


    Just to Gu Haishan''s cold eyes.


    "Master, I..." Jiang Shumei opened her mouth to explain something, but she couldn''t say anything.


    "What do you have in your hand, and what else do you want to explain?" As soon as the words fell, Gu Haishan kicked Jiang Shumei in front of her chest.


    "Ning''er, are you ok?" Gu Haishan hurried forward to hold Su Xiaoning.


    Su Xiaoning looked at Gu Haishan in a dazed way. She didn''t open her mouth. Her big tears fell down. Her face was red and swollen, with a few clear finger prints. Her clothes were torn and scattered. Under the ragged clothes, her tender skin was scarred, and the blood red was shocking. There''s not a single piece of skin in the eye.Gu Haishan''s eyebrows made a mess, his face as black as the bottom of the pot: "Jiang Shumei, you are so vicious."


    "Master, it''s this woman who wants to hurt me. I was forced to Yes, I was forced. She wanted me Jiang Shumei''s justifiable explanation.


    "Do you think I''m blind? Don''t we see anything in your hand? Is it not clear who will hurt her like this? "


    "Master, all this is pretended by this bitch, you believe me."


    Gu Haishan could no longer suppress his anger: "Jiang Meishu, you not only treat me as blind, but also as a fool? Just now the servant saw you waving a knife to kill Xiao Ning from the window. What else do you have to quibble about? "


    "Master, you believe me. It''s su Xiaoning who deliberately set me up. Why don''t you ask her?" When Jiang Shumei saw Gu Haishan didn''t believe in herself, her face turned red with anger.


    At this time, Su Xiaoning sobbed and said: "master, it''s all my fault. My wife sprained her feet and accidentally fell into the pool. I didn''t hold her I helped her back to her room She said that I dressed like this to seduce you, so she tore my clothes and scratched my face... "


    "You, you..." Jiang Shu was completely speechless.


    Su Xiaoning threw herself into Gu Haishan''s arms and cried: "master, I''ve been dead once. I''m not afraid of death. I just thought I I''ll never see you again. "


    "It''s good that you''re here. You Please help me to explain to the first lady. I really don''t want to monopolize your favor. I''m here to serve you and the first lady. I really want to treat her as my sister. Please don''t treat me like this again. I''m not afraid of suffering, but I am also I''m afraid of pain. It hurts... "


    It seemed that before she finished, Su Xiaoning closed her eyes and fainted in Gu Haishan''s arms.


    Gu Haishan quickly picked her up and rushed out to find the doctor. Before rushing out, he glared at Jiang Shumei fiercely: "you damned poisonous woman, if something really happened to Ning''er, I''ll wait for the divorce!"


    Watching Gu Haishan leave with Su Xiaoning in her arms, Jiang Shumei is stunned for a long time. Her whole body is aching, cold, resentful, aggrieved and embarrassed All kinds of emotions accumulated together, and she finally couldn''t hold it. She vomited a mouthful of blood and fainted


    Two days later, Jiang Shumei is still in the hospital bed. Su Xiaoning, dressed in a red wedding dress that only her wife can wear, goes into the door of caring for her family. Although she is married to her second aunt, all the guests who understand her say that she is going to lose her favor


    On the same day, Uncle De entered Huofu, and Mr. James arrived in Jiangcheng ahead of time.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 175

    Jiangcheng mainly relies on shipping, so Mr. James also comes by boat.


    Since he came to visit, he went to the capital first, and then turned around.


    After getting off the boat, hoxi Zhou took Gu Wan to welcome him up. Hoxi Zhou expressed his respect to the teacher in very standard foreign language. Unexpectedly, Gu Wan was able to communicate with James in foreign language normally.


    "Huo, is this elegant and beautiful lady your sister? You speak foreign language fluently. Did you teach it yourself Mr. James changed into some stiff Mandarin.


    "No, teacher," said huoxizhou, "introduce to the teacher. This is my new wife, Ms. Gu Wan."


    "Wanwan, this is my most respected teacher when I was studying abroad. He is a great battlefield doctor. He is responsible for teaching us battlefield first aid lessons."


    "It turns out that Mr. James can also speak the language of our country," Gu Wan replied with a smile. "It really surprised me."


    "Your country is an ancient civilization with thousands of years of cultural heritage. I like it very much, especially after I met Huo and heard him talk about all kinds of things in your country, I just I really didn''t expect that Huo would get married. I once had no interest in beautiful women. It turned out that there had been It''s fate. It''s fate


    "When I met Ms. Gu Wan today, I finally know why Huo doesn''t like other women. Ms. Gu Wan is intelligent, elegant, noble and gentle. She is really a good match for Huo."


    "Mr. James is ridiculous." Gu Wan smiles.


    Huo Xizhou immediately said: "what''s wrong? What the teacher said is that my daughter-in-law is naturally the best in the world."


    James also laughed: "Huo, you are still like this There''s a personality


    After that, Ms. Huo took care of the students as his old friend, and then said, "I don''t have to look after him as my old friend. You can call me James directly


    "Well, James, please." Gu Wan makes a gesture of "please" gracefully.


    That evening, Huo Fu held an internal welcome banquet. He learned that James had arrived ahead of time and that all the students of the overseas study group could come, including Meng Shuheng.


    When he entered the gate of Huo''s house, Meng Shuheng stopped for a moment. He remembered that marshal Huo had said that people of the Meng family were not allowed to come in again. Hum! He''s not in yet!


    Want to go to the decision in his heart, he sneered again, the scenery of troubled times! Who knows today of Huo family is not tomorrow of Meng family!


    At seven in the evening, the welcome dance officially began.


    The small band in the center played, the huge crystal lamp on the top of the head was dreamy, and the skirt danced on the dance floor. All around the dance floor, there are a lot of wine and wine.


    To show his respect for James, Gu Wan dressed up to attend the dance.


    She came here with hoxi. Hoxi is a high-grade customized handmade black suit, which is cool and proud. She rarely wears a pink Western tailed skirt. This kind of pink sets off her more beautiful and moving. Her skin is more beautiful than snow, just like the peach blossom.


    The man''s powerful aura and the woman''s dazzling brilliance attracted people''s eyes in an instant. They looked at each other one after another, and the crowd made a sound of surprise and praise.


    "This This is the young commander''s new wife? Who used to be Miss Gu? God, I never knew that there was such a beautiful woman in Gu''s family before. "


    "Yes, a famous flower has a master, or a young commander has poisonous eyes, and a wise eye knows beauty."


    "The young lady is not only a beauty, but also an excellent doctor of traditional Chinese medicine. The benevolence hall, the food therapy hall and the health care hall run by the young lady are full every day. It''s said that the appointment number will be next year Which woman can do that? Once upon a time, it was said that beauty was in the bone but not in the skin. In my opinion, Young Marshal''s wife was first-class, regardless of appearance or interior. "


    "So it''s better for the young commander to have a good eye. Unlike some people who mistakenly regard the Pearl as a fish''s eye, they hold a fish''s eye instead. It''s really stupid!"


    This is of course Meng Shuheng.


    Meng Shuheng didn''t hear what others said about him. At this moment, he stared at Gu Wan with a smile and a twinkle. He just felt that she was so beautiful This woman should have belonged to him, but now


    Thinking of this, he could not help frowning, and his heart was tight. Seeing that James had gone to talk to housie state and Gu Wan, he gritted his teeth, took a glass of wine and followed.


    See James and Meng Shuheng are moving, those who are still dancing and those who are not dancing stop what they are doing and move forward.


    "Teacher, I didn''t expect you to come to Jiangcheng. The students didn''t wait to pick you up in person. I''m really sorry. I''ll punish myself and make amends to the teacher." In order to show himself, Meng Shuheng came up and drank a glass of wine.


    He was a little late, laughing and talking to James, but he was not happy.He also had to politely say: "OK, you You are... "


    He can''t remember Meng Shuheng for a moment. After all, Meng Shuheng is the most disliked student in the overseas study group, and he hates the battlefield emergency class most, so he often plays truant.


    "Meng Shuheng." Hohhot friendly reminder.


    "He is Meng James was stunned for a moment, then said with a smile: "yes, you are Meng. Look at my memory, it''s really bad."


    Meng Shuheng''s face was slightly embarrassed, and soon returned to normal: "my field first aid lessons are not very good, and it''s normal that the teacher can''t remember me. After all, the teacher teaches many students, and it''s impossible for everyone to remember."


    "You are also very good," James said politely to Meng Shuheng. Thinking of the promise to Huoxi, he immediately asked Meng Shuheng, "Meng, Huo married such a beautiful and elegant wife. How about you? Are you married? No No, in the words of your country, it''s called getting married, isn''t it? "


    "What the teacher said is right. It''s marriage," Meng Shuheng said, "I I''m not married yet. "


    "Teacher, in our country, a man can still have more than one woman. It''s only when he is a good wife that he can get married. If he is not a good wife, he can only be regarded as a concubine, or a woman other than his wife, who is called an aunt. I''ve got a wife with three bedrooms, and one of them has something to do with the Young Marshal''s wife I used to have some relations. I used to be the sister of the young commander''s wife. "


    "That''s a special fate," James said. "That must be an elegant lady, too?"


    Elegant? Meng Shuheng thought for a while, and thought that Gu Yuting really couldn''t get along with elegance, but he still reluctantly nodded: "nature is not bad." And he can''t admit that his women are worse than those in horsey, can he? Even Gu Yuting is much worse than Gu.


    But there''s one thing he''s ahead.


    "My aunt is happy, otherwise, I will bring her to see the teacher."


    "My God, Meng! Is your aunt happy? You Xi means That aunt is pregnant with your baby? " James looked shocked and said, "this Isn''t that possible? "


    "Meng, don''t joke with me like this. I know about you. All the experiences of your overseas study group are made by me. When I mention your name, I can remember that you are the most unlucky one - you have incurable male dysfunction, and you can''t let women give birth to children."


    "Poor Meng, I think you were given by your aunt It''s green hat. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 176

    When it comes to Gu Yuting''s happiness, Meng Shuheng is still elated. He imagines that Gu Wan proves that he has a good life even if she doesn''t choose him. He also imagines hoxi''s provocation. Look, he has no wife, but he has three women, and now he even has children!


    But in hoxi, his wife was Gu Wan, who had an engagement with him.


    -- Meng Shuheng thinks that only by doing so can he regain a little face and dignity in hoxi, James and even in front of everyone.


    But James yelled a few words like a cold slap in his face.


    "Mr. James, you What do you mean by that? " The smile on Meng Shuheng''s face is stiff, which makes people feel embarrassed and false.


    "Are you kidding me? Ha ha, I didn''t expect that Mr. James was still so humorous. "


    "Humor? Oh, no, Meng, you should know that I never joke about the patient''s condition, "James said solemnly." the physical examination of the overseas study group is carried out once a year. I told you about you when I did the physical examination for the first time. "


    "You mean..." Meng Shuheng recalled for a moment, his eyebrows suddenly spread, and said to James with a smile: "I remember, Mr. James, when I had my first physical examination, what you told me was that I had prostate dysfunction. I think it was just a small problem, because I didn''t feel too uncomfortable in these years. So, Mr. James, you must have made a mistake. Ha ha ha


    Said, Meng Shuheng also deliberately raised the volume a little: "you put me suffering from prostate disease things as male dysfunction! However, it doesn''t matter. It''s just a small mistake. I won''t mind! "


    James shook his head and said, "but Prostate disease is a kind of male dysfunction. In the first year, your illness was relatively mild, so I gently reminded you that, after all, it was a matter of damaging your dignity. I took some medicine for you to take on time and come to me for a review after eating, but you didn''t come for a review. In the second year, when I had a physical examination, I found that your situation became more serious.


    It seems that you must have not taken the medicine properly according to my reminder. So I inquired about your news and learned that you had several girlfriends at the same time during that period Of course, you like women, and women like you. There''s nothing wrong with that. But your physical condition has deteriorated like that. When I check you for the third time


    In the words of your country, you are already critically ill? In my words, your disease has appeared various complications, and eventually evolved into permanent infertility, and at this time, you also feel pain, so take the initiative to put forward to me, and then, I gave you some other medicine to relieve your pain, I think you are still taking it?


    Well, now I want to remind you again that in your situation, it''s not suitable to have several aunts. Even if you want one, you should pay attention to enough. Otherwise, in the future, you can not only prevent women from having children, but also have some difficulties It''s hard to say


    Hearing James''s serious and detailed explanation, people around him couldn''t help laughing.


    They are all admitted to the overseas study group with their own skills, and they also seize all the time and opportunities to study abroad. However, Meng Shuheng is crammed into the overseas study group by spending money, and his academic performance has always been at the bottom. Now there are many jokes, and they can''t help saying a few words.


    "I said Meng Shuheng, you don''t even know what prostate is, do you?"


    "Lao Dai, I see that he looks puzzled. I really don''t know. Just like him, he is still a man. Tut Tut, he failed!"


    "It''s not just a failure. He can''t figure out what kind of situation he is. He happily takes his aunt''s happy things to the scene, and doesn''t want to show off? Can he also don''t think about, he and his that seven aunt too of affair, that can show?


    First of all, he and Gu Yuting made a mess in the ancestral hall of the Huo family, which was enough for him and Gu Yuting to be despised by thousands of people. Besides, he took an aunt into the house and asked for two dowry girls. He thought he was a talented man with a lot of talent? More women means more ability? Be careful to die on a woman


    "I don''t know whether he will die or not, but his wife is already dead. I heard that Gu Yuting wanted to harm others before she got married, but he was killed. If you are really happy, I think it''s those thieves!"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Hahaha, I think so. Pian Meng Shuheng spread it everywhere as his own happy event. It''s really It''s so funny. No, I can''t help it. Let me laugh for a while. "


    Hearing this, Meng Shuheng didn''t understand that he had made a fool of himself again. His face was about to hang on, but he still had a stiff expression and said with an embarrassed smile: "this There must be a mistake. How can I really have that disease? Mr. James, I think you must be too happy to have just arrived in Jiangcheng. You drink a little too much. You are drunk, aren''t you? Ha ha haHe said that, in fact, he remembered what James had said to him before. He may really have that kind of disease. He really didn''t take the medicine James prescribed to him seriously before. He didn''t know to throw it into that corner after eating it once. There were some uncomfortable things in the back, but he just thought that it was too much, so he didn''t care. After all Foreign women are more open-minded. Later, when they come back to China, they are not often with Gu Yuting.


    Even that night, he and two accompanying girls didn''t really make trouble for a long time. After he achieved the goal of humiliating Gu Yuting, he fell asleep tired Now I think of it, it seems that at that time, some unspeakable parts were really painful for a while


    In addition, he also knows that James never tells lies. He knows that maybe the child in Gu Yuting''s stomach is not her own.


    Damn Gu Yuting, she cheated him again!


    But at this time, it''s not about Gu Yuting''s deceiving him. It''s about James''s denying what he said before and giving him a step down.


    "Mr. James, you don''t quite understand the situation in our country. In our country, the folk customs are not so open. This kind of joke that I can''t let women give birth to children can''t be opened. It really can''t be opened. It will make it difficult for me to be a person in the future. Do you have a look, and reinterpret it?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 177

    Meng Shuheng lowered his posture and spoke in a much smaller voice. He looked at Mr. James with his eyes. The meaning of his request was obvious: "Mr. James, even before that Front line That can really lead to infertility, but it''s not incurable, right


    His expression and tone have been very obvious, Gu Wan and Huoxi state also can see that Meng Shuheng is pleading with James, hoping James can help him "round a round".


    Meng Shuheng''s voice is small, but after all, he said it in front of James, Gu Wan and Huoxi. At this time, people like him know how to give up his face to protect their interests as much as possible.


    Gu Wan was a little nervous. She didn''t know what hoxi and James said. Would James stand firmly on her side and hoxi?


    The answer will come soon.


    "No! Meng, I''ve said that I''m not joking with you, "James said." you should pay attention to your illness. It''s very important to have a baby, but it''s more important to ensure your health. As we all know, people have hope only when they are alive. I suggest you stop talking to your friends immediately My aunt is in the same room, and then goes to the West Hospital for treatment, otherwise it will certainly endanger your life. As your teacher, this is my final announcement to you. I''m not bluffing you. "


    "Mr. James, is Meng Shuheng''s condition really serious enough to endanger his life?" That''s what someone asked.


    "Yes," James nodded. "I''m a doctor. I''m responsible for saving lives. I know it''s hard to accept, but that''s the truth, mon! I know what you mean, but today are all your classmates here. There is a deep friendship between you. I believe everyone cares about you, and you don''t have to I feel embarrassed. If you are sick, you have to be treated. At least what you suffer from is a fatal disease in childbirth, not other aspects. This can give you comfort. "


    The incurable disease of childbirth is incurable.


    The crowd began to talk again, and some people yelled at Meng Shuheng: "yes, Meng Shuheng, Mr. James is right. If there is a disease, it must be treated. Infertility is a big deal. Let your aunt borrow a seed to give you some children."


    "Meng Shuheng, it''s also a blessing for you to let your aunt wear a green hat for you. After all, you can''t be born by yourself."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Meng Shuheng, I think you should be reminded that if you borrow a seed, your own women will have to watch. Even if you can''t touch more, you can''t let people run with other men. "


    "Xiao Luo, what you said is wrong. In today''s society, men and women are equal, and demand is equal. If Meng Shuheng can''t, he can''t aggrieve a good aunt. In my opinion, otherwise, Meng Shuheng, our brothers will help you What kind of woman


    "You Shut up, all of you Meng Shuheng turned around and clenched his fist. In a rage, he went to the person who said the worst.


    The man was in uniform, but he was used to it. He raised his chin directly: "what''s the matter? Do you want me to treat you by the way? "


    Meng Shuheng had already stood in front of the man, but he still admitted his advice and suddenly laughed: "Luo Ge, what do you mean, I I only know about it today. I''ll go to the hospital later to check if I really have this disease, then You play. I remember that there are some business affairs in my family that I haven''t finished. I''ll Let''s go first. "


    With that, he turned his head and bent toward James: "teacher, students leave."


    Before leaving, his eyes fell on Gu Wan''s face. Seeing that her expression was calm and didn''t make the slightest waves, his eyes looked at Huoxi state tenderly, and the fire of jealousy in his heart was burning more and more exuberant.


    Damned woman, do you really mean nothing to him?


    Is she responsible for such a scandal today?


    This idea just got up, and was denied by himself - Gu Wan and James are not familiar in the end, that is - hoxi?


    Why is hocy targeting him like this?


    For the night?


    ¡­¡­ His comments became louder and louder, and his words became more and more ugly. No matter how thick skinned he was, he couldn''t stay any longer, so he left in a hurry without thinking about it.


    He didn''t know that he avoided embarrassment and embarrassment by doing so, but in everyone''s eyes, he ran away


    After Meng Shuheng left, the banquet officially entered the most lively time.


    Everyone joined the dance floor and danced with romantic music.


    Gu Wan, of course, danced with hoxi.


    During the slow dance part, Gu Wan asked Hosea softly, "how did you persuade Mr. James to speak for us, Hosea?"


    "He''s not talking for us, he''s just telling the truth." Huo Xizhou said: "when I talked about Meng Shuheng with him, he had already mentioned that Meng Shuheng was found to be infertile during physical examination. I just asked him about the situation, so that he could tell the truth and make Meng Shuheng''s disease a reality."


    "Then he Why are you willing to help us? " Gu Wan still thinks it''s not so simple."Of course, it''s not unconditional help," he said. "James doesn''t have any other hobbies. He just loves money. Money can let him do medical research and realize his wish to travel around the world. Just give him money."


    "Ah?" Gu didn''t expect this. He was worried and asked, "what if Meng Shuheng would find him in private and give him more money?"


    "You can rest assured that James takes money, but you know what money should be taken and what money can''t be taken." "In addition to loving money, he''s a man of integrity," said the state


    Gu was relieved. She looked around, but whispered, "I haven''t seen my second brother and Huo Mingkun tonight."


    Huoxizhou immediately remembered what Gu said to him before, and his eyes narrowed slightly: "it seems that Huo Mingkun really doesn''t want to be idle for a moment! It''s so busy tonight. If something happens, it must be a big event. But without the military adviser Huo Minghao, I don''t believe he can make the plan so well. "


    "Without Huo Minghao as a military adviser for him, there is still a second lady," Gu Wan said. "Huo Minghao has such temperament, which is cultivated by the second lady since childhood. They all say that Jiang is old and spicy. In the morning, Uncle De went around in the yard of his grandmother and mother, but he didn''t find any big problems, which is enough to prove that the second lady''s method is good. So we have to be very careful of them tonight... "


    Gu Wan''s words haven''t finished, Huo Xizhou has seen Huo Mingkun come in, his mouth a hook: "people, come."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 178

    Huo Mingkun, the young master of the Huo family, came to the ball with his wife Zhou Min in a formal dress.


    The music of this dance just stopped at this time.


    Huo Mingkun just came with Zhou min.


    "Sister in law, I heard that you and the young commander He and his fourth brother held a welcome party at home to entertain foreign teachers. I wanted to join in the fun, so I begged Mingkun to bring me here. " Zhou Min carefully observed Huo Mingkun''s expression, as if he was afraid of saying something wrong.


    Gu Wan took a look at her and nodded politely: "if you like, just come and play. Don''t be so polite, sister-in-law."


    She knows that Zhou Min''s heart is good, but she is too timid. After she married Huo Mingkun, she was even more cautious, because although she is also a lady of a wealthy family, she only knows traditional women''s piano, chess, calligraphy and painting. She doesn''t know much about social life, nor does she know much about military affairs, nor does she have the ability to help Huo Mingkun give advice, so she abides by the traditional ethics That makes Huo Mingkun feel that he is dignified but useless. He doesn''t like her very much. He just has such a wife.


    Because in her last life, Zhou Min helped herself, so she has a good feeling for Zhou min. This favor only lies in that when Zhou Min needs her help, she will also help appropriately. Otherwise, she can do nothing.


    However, since Zhou Min helped Huo Mingkun find a way to harm her at the banquet today, she certainly didn''t have any good mood.


    "Fourth brother." Huo Mingkun takes the initiative to say hello to huoxizhou. When he wants to calculate huoxizhou, he usually acts closer to huoxizhou, as if he is really a good big brother. Huoxizhou has already noticed this, but Huo Mingkun doesn''t know it himself.


    "Well, big brother." Huoxi state also just indifferently responded.


    "Fourth brother, don''t you introduce your teacher and classmates to me?" Huo Mingkun took the initiative to speak again.


    James has come.


    "Mr. James, this is my brother Huo Mingkun. The one beside him is his wife, Ms. Zhou Min," he said politely


    "Brother, this is Mr. James, my teacher when I was studying abroad." Huo Xizhou gave a simple and direct introduction, but did not explain what kind of teacher James was. He believed that Huo Mingkun would try his best to find out if he was really interested, so he would not have to introduce him.


    "Hello, Mr. James." Huo Mingkun stretched out his hand: "nice to meet you."


    At this time, Zhang Zhun came from the outside, approached huoxizhou directly, and said in his ear, "young commander, the coach''s car broke down on the way back to the city. He had a little conflict with some fellow villagers. Let''s take someone to pick him up."


    "At this time?" The state of hocy was a little surprised, and immediately suspicious.


    What a coincidence.


    But Huo Ting can''t manage it. He thought about it and said to Zhang Zhun, "OK, I''ll go. You stay."


    "Remember, it''s always late."


    "Yes, young commander."


    Gu Wan saw the clue and asked: "Xizhou, what''s the matter?"


    "It''s OK, but I have to leave for a while. You can stay at home at ease," Huo Xizhou said to Gu Wan. He turned around and said to James very sorry. "Mr. James, I have an urgent matter to deal with first. I''ll be back in about half an hour. Zhang Zhun and other students will accompany you. If you like Huo''s family, you can also walk around at night."


    "Well, you can do it. I Let the guest be as he pleases. " James is a gentleman, a generous answer.


    Huoxizhou turned to leave, went out for a few steps, but suddenly turned back, raised his voice and said: "well, brother, my teacher and wanwan will be taken care of by you for the time being."


    With that, he turned again, and this time walked out of the banquet hall without looking back.


    It wasn''t until he left that Huo Mingkun reflected that Huo Xizhou clearly set a trap for him to take care of James and Gu Wan, and said it in front of everyone. If he didn''t protect him, it was either his calculation or his incompetence. Anyway, he couldn''t get anything good.


    Hum! It''s worthy of being Huoxi state. In such a word, Huo Mingkun was trapped.


    But does Hodgson think that if he does, he will not dare to move James and Gu Wan?


    No way!


    He''s going to make trouble for the state tonight! As long as the plan is successful, it will bring disgrace and heavy losses to the state. It doesn''t matter that he will suffer a little loss.


    After he had made a decision in his heart, Huo Mingkun hid his chill in his eyes and said to James and Gu Wan, "Mr. James, are you tired of dancing just now? Why don''t we go over there and sit down and have a chat. "


    In fact, I can''t wait for my brother''s attitude towards sex


    Look, how well he plays a big brother.


    James can''t know the internal affairs of the Huo family. Naturally, he thinks that Huo Mingkun is really a good big brother. He happily follows Huo Mingkun and Gu Wan has to follow him.After sitting down, Huo Mingkun and James began to talk about the traditional wine culture. In the process of speaking, they would inevitably drink some wine. James is a good drinker, but he usually drinks red wine, but Huo Mingkun later asked people to send him a high degree of white wine. Gu Wan saw this posture and knew that Huo Mingkun wanted to get James drunk.


    But what do you do when you get James drunk?


    She didn''t understand for a moment, but she knew that Huo Mingkun''s plot couldn''t succeed. So, forced by the situation, she helped James block a few drinks, but she didn''t expect that it was just a few drinks, so she felt a little dizzy.


    At the beginning, she thought that the wine was too strong and she didn''t doubt it. As long as the scenery in front of her began to blur, but Huo Tianlang didn''t appear at the banquet. She was suddenly surprised - did Huo Mingkun and others'' plans have already begun?


    And she got hit again?


    "Mingkun, I think Mr. James and his fourth sister-in-law are a little drunk. Otherwise, you can send someone to arrange Mr. James to have a rest, and I''ll send them back to the room and wake up at the bar?" Zhou Min took the initiative to speak.


    "No, young master, young lady." Zhang Zhun also found that something was not right. He said: "when the young commander left, he told me to take good care of Mr. James and his wife. I''ll make arrangements. I think the young master is a little drunk. Why don''t the young lady take the young master back first? "


    "This It''s all right Zhou Min said, "Mingkun, what do you think?"


    "I''m not drunk! What do you know? " Huo Mingkun glared at Zhou Min and said, "well, deputy Zhang, I''ll send Mr. James and his fourth sister-in-law back to rest with you."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 179

    Zhang Zhun thought: Huo Mingkun must give James a present. Does he want to get something from James?


    But it''s the young commander who James trusts more. Huo Mingkun can''t succeed in this point. But if he doesn''t give it away, what else will happen to him


    "Then Please help Mr. James Zhang Zhun is also a student of the overseas study group, a student of James.


    Huo Mingkun sneered at the bottom of his heart. He knew that Zhang Zhun could not refuse his request. Ha ha, the plan has been half successful!


    A few minutes later, in the garden of Huo''s house, Huo Mingkun helped James walk in front, Zhou Min and a girl helped Gu Wan walk behind, and Zhang Zhun followed.


    "Bang!" The sound of a gun.


    It seems that it came from the other side of the hall, which surprised Zhang Zhun.


    "What''s the matter? Where to shoot? " Huo Mingkun looked back and pretended to be nervous: "adjutant Zhang, don''t you hurry to have a look? Today, my father hasn''t returned to the mansion. There are many guests in the front hall, and there are women''s dependents in the backyard. If something happens, my second brother can''t afford it. The fourth younger brother has a close relationship with the second younger brother since he was a child. I don''t want the second younger brother to be punished by his father. "


    The implication is to let Zhang Zhun help Huo Tianlang to maintain the order in the mansion.


    Who knows, Zhang Zhun refused without hesitation: "my task today is to protect the Young Marshal''s wife and Mr. James. Other people will be responsible for other things, which has nothing to do with me. If the young master wants to help, he can give Mr. James to me to help."


    Huo Mingkun was stunned for a moment. It seems that he didn''t expect Zhang Zhun to reply like this. He was a little silent and said, "well, I''ll go and have a look. Mr. James will give it to you. Come here and help Mr. James."


    So easy to let go? This is a bit of a surprise for Zhang Zhun.


    He went over and took over Mr. James, but he didn''t expect that at this time, Huo Mingkun went around behind him and knocked him unconscious with a knife.


    James is drunk and unconscious, but Gu Wan doesn''t. when she sees Huo Mingkun''s action, she knows that it''s not good. But if she shows it immediately or runs away, this place is relatively quiet. If Huo Mingkun comes prepared, she won''t escape so easily Almost in an instant, Gu Wan had already made a decision - she decided to pretend that she didn''t know anything. She wanted to see what Huo Mingkun wanted to do!


    Zhou Min was also frightened: "Mingkun, you What are you doing? "


    "Shut up Huo Mingkun just coldly scolded her, clapped a few palms, immediately came to a few of his people.


    "Send this girl away." Huo Mingkun points to the little girl beside Zhou min.


    "No!" Zhou Min immediately said anxiously: "Xiao Ru is my dowry girl, you can''t kill her."


    She is always Huo Mingkun''s pillow side person, how can not know Huo Mingkun said "send off" may be with a layer of bloody cold meaning?


    Huo Mingkun impatiently perfunctorized her: "I don''t kill her, but Zhou Min, don''t forget that you are my wife. If you dare to destroy my plan, don''t say that Xiao Ru''s life can''t be saved, even your life can''t be saved!"


    There is no doubt that Zhou Min is afraid of her husband, but she does not want her husband to go astray, so she still plucked up the courage to ask: "that Can you tell me what you want to do when you stun adjutant Zhang? You Would you hurt Mr. James and his fourth sister-in-law? "


    "You don''t need to know so much." Huo Mingkun impatiently said: "you help me to help Gu Wan to rest in the room over there, and then you go back to your yard." He pointed to the front right, which was a garden guest room.


    It''s also the place James is supposed to live.


    Zhou Min''s face suddenly changed. She thought about what Huo Mingkun wanted to do.


    "There is the guest room. The fourth sister-in-law is a member of the family and has her own yard. I think I''ll send her back to her own yard." With that, she helped Gu Wan to leave.


    "Stop!" As soon as Huo Mingkun''s face turned black, he immediately stopped Zhou Min and Gu Wan. He rudely dragged Gu Wan over and said to Zhou Min: "I said, don''t destroy my plan, otherwise, you must let you get out of the door of Huo''s house! Let''s go! Go back to your yard! Go now


    "No, Mingkun, you can''t do that." Zhou Min didn''t know where the courage came from, so he told Huo Mingkun in a loud voice: "if you want to fight with your fourth brother, you should fight with your fourth brother openly instead of using your fourth brother and sister. I''m a woman. I know what can use women. Mingkun, you can''t do this Next Such a bad thing. "


    "Do you want to say that I''m doing a dirty thing?" Huo Mingkun glanced at Zhou Min with anger in his eyes: "hum! I tell you, I don''t care if my plan is too bad. As long as I can frustrate the state of hoxi and make me look good, even if it''s murder and arson, I will do it! "


    "Somebody, send the young lady back to her room!" Huo Mingkun gave the order and dragged Gu Wan forward.Looking at his back, Zhou Min''s eyes are full of panic and confusion.


    Did the person who saved her life in her youth lose even the last trace of conscience after all?


    No! She didn''t want him to be like this.


    When she came back to Jiangcheng with relatives, she met mountain bandits. If Huo Mingkun hadn''t saved her, her life would have been ruined. She tried her best to ask her parents to find a matchmaker to marry Huo family. How could she let him go further and further on this road?


    "No, I''ll go back myself." On the way, Zhou Min said to the person who sent her back to the yard.


    "Young lady, the young master has ordered that you be sent back."


    "I don''t know the way!" For the first time, Zhou Min spoke to people in a cold voice, then took a big step forward.


    You look at me, I look at you, and finally decided not to follow.


    After all, Zhou Min is the young master''s wife anyway.


    Seeing that they didn''t keep up, Zhou Min was relieved. Go on quickly, go to the place where neither of them can see, go back to the corridor and take another road to the garden guest room.


    At this time, Huo Mingkun has already got Gu Wan and James into the garden guest room.


    "Water! Give me some water. " Cried James.


    Huo Mingkun sneered and motioned to the people nearby to give him the water.


    James soon drank all the water to his mouth.


    "Come here." Huo Mingkun asked another person: "did you bring the anesthesia needle?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 180

    "Young master, bring it here." The person who answered took out a box with two injections in it.


    Huo Mingkun just glanced at it and gave the order: "go, give James and Gu Wan a needle."


    "Yes, young master." The man lowered his head and took the injection.


    At this time, Gu Wan''s heart was a little anxious, although some dizziness and fatigue, but her consciousness is very clear.


    Huo Tianlang and Huo Tianlang are not in the same room. They think that they are not in the same way as Huo Tianlang and Huo Tianlang


    But in fact, Huo Tianlang has never appeared, but Huo Mingkun brings her and James together. It is obvious that Huo Mingkun has changed his plan. He thinks that James and Huo Tianlang will have more weight, so he has changed his plan?


    But if you think about it carefully, the consequences of using James and her to make an article are more serious than using Huo Tianlang and her to make an article.


    After all, Huo Tianlang is still the Huo family. Even if something bad happens to his younger brother and daughter-in-law, it''s better to solve it within the family. But James is not the same. James is not only a member of the Huo family, but also a member of this country. He is also a teacher of the overseas study group, while Huoxi is the leader of the overseas study group.


    The teacher of the overseas study group sleeps with the leader''s newly married daughter-in-law, and is caught by the leader and many overseas students. Once such a thing really succeeds, it will cause irreparable loss to the reputation of hoxi!


    It''s a bad event that can''t be handled in a low-key way.


    It will also disgrace the state of hoxi, which has just taken over military power.


    This plan of Huo Mingkun is more vicious than that in previous life!


    In this way, Gu Wan is ready to start playing against Huo Mingkun and others.


    It''s not difficult to let this matter come out. This is the Huo family''s mansion. As long as she can put a few shots before Huo Mingkun''s people give her an anesthetic injection and disturb the people inside and outside the house, Huo Mingkun''s plan can only be abandoned by him. Only in this way, he will certainly find a good excuse to get rid of the crime in advance, and things will be very ugly.


    But now the situation is urgent, and I can''t take care of it


    Feeling that Huo Mingkun''s person had come to him, Gu Wan quietly put his hand behind his back and took out browning, which was given to her by Huoxi state.


    Browning, who is priceless in the market, is small and easy to use. After she learned how to shoot guns with hoxi, although she can''t do as well as hoxi, she is still sure to seize the person who wants to give her an anesthetic injection as a hostage at such a close distance.


    However, the man squatted down in front of her and raised his head slightly. She suddenly faced up, but saw a familiar face - Zhang Xingliang?!


    "What are you doing? Give her an anesthetic now Huo Mingkun urged.


    He did not find that the military doctor he brought had been replaced by Zhang Xingliang.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Yes! Young master Cough... " Zhang Xingliang answered, and at the same time, he indicated Gu Wan''s peace of mind with his eyes.


    Gu Wan winked, agreed, and hid browning again.


    In fact, Gu Ming took the anesthetic in his clothes and took it as an injection.


    Then he got up and hit James with another injection.


    Drunk people, still keep shouting, this needle down, after a while, he did not move much.


    Huo Mingkun took a look at James and Gu Wan, who had not yet come to his senses. He sneered and said, "take off their clothes and throw them on the bed."


    "Yes, young master." Zhang Xingliang put the injection away and took the initiative to go to Gu Wan''s front to pick up Gu Wan''s clothes.


    "How did your voice change?" Huo Mingkun suddenly some doubt of asked a sentence, and stepped forward a few steps.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Young master, my subordinates are a little dry and hoarse because of the cold Heavy nasal sound, cough... " Zhang Xingliang quickly pretends to cough, and at the same time, neatly takes off Gu Wan''s coat.


    Huo Mingkun saw this, and his doubts disappeared: "then you can stay and deal with them. After you deal with them, lock the door from the inside, and you can find a place to hide. I''ll bring people over then, and you can leave when there are too many people. Be smart


    "Subordinate Cough Yes, sir Zhang Xingliang nodded.


    Huo Mingkun relieved, with another person, left the room.


    But it didn''t go far.


    Zhang Xingliang said in a very low voice: "young lady, I''ve offended you. In order to cheat the young master, I have to take off again Take off one of your clothes. "


    Clearly, he just calmed down, but now, he began to be a little nervous, and he was shaking when he grasped Gu Wan''s hands.


    "Don''t be nervous," Gu Wan said, "take me off and put me on the bed. Don''t let Huo Mingkun see any clues."


    "Yes." Zhang Xingliang then continued to take off Gu Wan''s clothes, leaving only a thin inner garment. He started to pick Gu Wan up and put him on the bed: "little lady, it''s a little cold. Please bear it. Huo Mingkun is not Huo Minghao. He will leave soon.""Well, I know." Gu Wan said.


    Zhang Xingliang turns around and walks up to James. He pulls him up, gets him on the bed, and begins to strip. He takes off James''s coat, revealing his strong muscles. Then he gets up, goes to the door, lowers his head, nods at Huo Mingkun, and then closes the door and locks it in front of Huo Mingkun.


    At this time, Gu Wan had come down from the bed, but he was still a little weak and almost fell down. Zhang Xingliang rushed to help her: "less Young lady, are you all right


    So close to Gu Wan, who was wearing so little clothes, he only felt his heart beat fast and his face was hot.


    "No, thank you." Gu Wan did not find Zhang Xingliang''s strange, just explained: "Huo Mingkun in order to ensure the success of his poison plan, under the double drug! However, I have some medicine on me to relieve my weakness. Help me to my clothes and I''ll get it. "


    "Good All right Zhang Xingliang agreed quickly.


    Gu Wan first took the medicine, with the help of drugs with a strong pungent smell to resolve the weakness of the body, and then put on his clothes.


    Zhang Xingliang looked at him and said anxiously, "young lady, I had to take off just now..."


    "A Liang, I know you don''t have to have an idea," Gu Wan said. "I won''t tell you about this, young commander."


    "By the way, did the western states arrange for you to stay?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 181

    Hearing Gu Wan mention huoxizhou, Zhang Xingliang somehow lost his heart. But he answered truthfully: "it was arranged by the young commander."


    "The young commander thought it was strange that dashai''s car broke down on the road, so he let adjutant Zhang in the light and let me protect his wife and Mr. James in the dark. When I saw that the young master was going to leave with his wife and Mr. James, I felt that something was not right, so I went to the garden ahead of time, and then found that the young master''s people were hiding in the dark, so I knocked one out first and put on his clothes. "


    "A Liang, you''ve done a good job." Gu night is not stingy to give Zhang Xingliang affirmation.


    I don''t know if it was Gu Wan who praised him. Zhang Xingliang felt very satisfied and embarrassed.


    "Young lady, I praise you falsely. It''s my duty."


    "Well Young lady, what should we do now? " Zhang Xingliang asked Gu Wan.


    "Today''s business should be the advice given by the second wife and the third wife to Huo Mingkun. The second wife is deep-minded and careful enough. If she makes an article from her, she may break the game ahead of time, then Third lady Gu Wan stood up, looked back at James who was still lying on his bed, and said coldly, "since Huo Mingkun wants to deal with me and Xizhou with this kind of rubbish, then we might as well treat him with his own way!"


    Zhang Xingliang was stunned: "what does young lady mean?"


    "I mean this..." Gu Wan lowered his voice, told Zhang Xingliang all his plans, and then asked Zhang Xingliang to prepare.


    In half an hour.


    Huo Mingkun came to the garden guest room with the students of the overseas study group, Huo Xizhou and huoting who just came back.


    "I''ve already sent someone to ask. Mr. James''s wine has wakened up. Father, you can go to see him, but many people in the overseas study group are going back, so they come to say goodbye." As he walked, Huo Mingkun talked to Huo Ting like this.


    "Well, Mr. James is a distinguished guest from abroad. He''s staying at home these days. You should help your fourth brother to treat him well." Huo Ting said.


    Today, his car broke down on the road, and he had to go back to the government to move soldiers.


    He thought that the person who came to help was Huo Mingkun. After all, he didn''t explain who to let. He already knew about James'' arrival in Jiangcheng, and knew that Huoxi could not leave the banquet at home.


    The person who didn''t want to come to help was Huo Xizhou, and Huo Xizhou changed the habit of less explanation before, and directly said that he received his order to come, but the person who reported it was Huo Mingkun.


    After checking the car, Huo Xizhou said that half of the ports of the brake line of the car were neat, and they were deliberately spared. It was obvious that someone deliberately did it. Huo Xizhou thought that someone deliberately made such a thing, so he must want to turn it off, and then there was a conspiracy against Gu Wan and James. Huo Mingkun must be the man in Huo Xizhou.


    But whether it''s Huo Xizhou or Huo Mingkun, it''s all his own son. He''s not good either. He just says he''s going back to the government.


    Who knows, as soon as he got home, Huo Mingkun came over. After some preparation, he took everyone to the garden guest room. Although Huo Mingkun was very calm, his words seemed to have no loopholes, but he cared so much about things related to Huoxi state, which was the biggest loophole.


    -- Huo Ting was disappointed with his eldest son again, but he still wanted to see with his own eyes what he was doing. I just hope he didn''t do anything unforgivable.


    At this time, everyone had already walked outside the garden guest room. A soldier came forward in a hurry and said anxiously: "marshal, young master, Young Marshal, Mr. James and his wife..."


    Huoxizhou''s eyes narrowed slightly: "what happened in the evening?" He turned his head and asked Huo Mingkun: "elder brother, didn''t you say you had gone back to rest at night?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well, yes, "Huo Mingkun said," I had my fourth sister-in-law sent back, but I don''t know what happened later. If my fourth brother is in a hurry, why don''t you go back to your yard first? "


    The implication is that he sent someone to "send Gu Wan back" and he didn''t know what happened.


    "I''m afraid Gu Wan is not in his yard at all." A familiar female voice remembered.


    Everyone looked for sound and saw Gu Yuting wearing thick clothes, turning out from behind the camellia tree with Wei Chunxiang and Tian Huahua.


    "Gu Aunt Meng Qi, why are you here? " Huoxizhou frowned: "if I remember correctly, my father explicitly prohibited people from the Meng family from entering the Huo family. Today, even if Meng Shuheng came here, it was also in the name of students from the overseas study group. How did you three people from the inner house of the Meng family get in?"


    "When my Huo family is a place for any dog or cat to come in if they want to?"


    "Xizhou, look what you''re saying," another man came forward, the second lady.


    There was a gentle smile on her face: "the second lady of Meng, the third lady and the seventh lady were met when I went out shopping. They also miss their husband in Huofu, so they want to come and pick them up. They are all women, and the seventh lady is still pregnant with young master Meng''s children. I can''t let them wait outside, so I let them have a rest in the backyard. I just didn''t expect that as soon as I got to the garden, I saw... "In the middle of the story, the second lady stopped on purpose, with a look of confusion that just made people suspect. Then she changed the topic: "however, I''m really in charge of this matter without authorization. Fortunately, young master Meng is here too. Marshal, why don''t I send them out of the house again?"


    "Also, if you are looking for Mr. James, I think Mr. James has gone to bed, so you don''t have to go in and disturb him."


    Listen, what she said is so natural, faint, and the meaning of helping to cover up something.


    But just at this time, some strange sounds came from the garden guest room.


    It''s a man talking intermittently in a foreign language, and a woman''s cry: ''" Save Help


    With only one sound, the heart of the state of Huo was back in his stomach. He could not hear well enough, even Huo Ting, but James knew it. As long as he listened to a little bit of noise, he could tell whose voice it was - it was not James and Gu Wan''s voice.


    As a result, the corner of his mouth, a touch of unknown radian, with a sense of examination and shady doubt, fell on the second lady: "second lady, what''s this voice?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 182

    "No There''s no sound The second lady continued to cover up: "did the young commander hear anything? I didn''t hear anything, no, no, please come back


    Said, the second lady also "deliberately" toward this Huo Ting make color: "marshal, you let everyone go back? Mr. James is really inconvenient... "


    "What''s inconvenient!" Gu Yuting thought that the second lady really repented and wanted to cover up the "plan". She immediately raised her voice and said, "second lady, we all saw Gu Wan''s bitch enter James''s room and roll on the same bed with James. Do you still help cover up? What''s there to hide? Is it necessary for someone else to cover up the dirty things that Gu Wan''s bitch did? "


    "I tell you all that James, your teacher, has been seduced by that bitch. In the garden guest room behind us, the doors are locked from the inside. If you don''t believe me, you will smash the door and rush in to have a look!"


    Finish saying these words with the biggest voice, Gu Yuting''s face floated up unabashed complacency!


    "What? Mr. James and his fourth sister-in-law This Isn''t that possible? " Huo Mingkun also began to act: "but I personally sent someone to send the fourth sister-in-law back."


    "Young master Huo, you sent someone to send that Slut back, but that slut has such a dirty mind. Don''t you allow her to come back by herself?" Gu Yuting said with disdain.


    "Gu Yuting! I warn you that you''d better not slander my wife here! " Hoxi''s eyes narrowed cold and dangerous light: "you are a kind of whore and whore. You can''t live without a man. My family is different from you, no! It should be said that you don''t deserve to be compared with my family!


    Therefore, you''d better take back what you said immediately, otherwise, I won''t explain that you have the life to step into my Huofu and go out again when you die! "


    "You..." Gu Yuting''s neck shrinks. Huoxi is a person who can kill people at any time. She doesn''t know, but she must come to see this play tonight. She has to see Gu Wan''s disgrace with her own eyes.


    The door was locked from the inside. Even if Gu Wan knew that it had been calculated, she couldn''t get out. As long as someone kicked the door open, Gu Wan''s good days would be over. Gu Yuting wanted to see this day too much!


    "Young commander, even if Gu Wan is your wife, you can''t help but let people tell the truth. I''m not the one who did such a thing, and it doesn''t work if you stare at me," Gu Yuting said, biting her teeth and fighting with all her strength and courage, "and young commander, you can''t humiliate people like that, can you? Even before I married Huo family, I didn''t want to be a good-looking girl! That''s really mean, dirty and shameless


    "Besides, you can''t kill me just because I broke the story between Gu Wan and James, can you? I''m not the only one you want to kill. Wei Chunxiang, Tian Huahua, the second lady and the young master all know. You can''t kill them all, can you? "


    "What are you talking about?" As soon as Huo Mingkun heard this, he was worried.


    He just pretended that he didn''t know anything and wanted to get rid of the relationship. Gu Yuting even deliberately carried him out.


    Huo Xizhou has turned his head and stares at Huo Mingkun with a smile: "so big brother also knows? Well


    Huo Mingkun''s heart shrunk: "fourth brother She She said nonsense. I''m just taking care of your sister-in-law and sending someone to send her back to the yard. How can I know about sister-in-law and James? "


    "So, brother also thinks that there is something abnormal between my family and my teacher? In the guest room in front of us? " Josie asked.


    "This This... " Huo Mingkun stammered: "this I don''t know. Otherwise, let''s open the door and have a look? "


    "As long as you don''t mind, I think we all don''t mind."


    "So Gu Yuting, Wei Chunxiang, Tian Huahua, the second lady and the eldest brother all testify that my wife Gu Wan seduced my teacher James and wanted to see what happened in the guest room in front of us, didn''t she?" Horsey raised his voice to make sure everyone in the room could hear him clearly.


    The second lady frowned: "young commander, I I didn''t... " She wants to deny, after all, she is a personal essence, at this time, has felt a trace of bad.


    But Gu Yuting immediately interrupted her and said with a smile, "yes! We testify! Gu Wan must be in the garden guest room! Open the door and the truth will come out! "


    "Young commander, this time, I''m really thinking for you and for the sake of the Huo family. Even though Gu Wan has broken the blood relationship with Gu family, I''ve lived with her for many years. I know her best. She''s just pretending to be noble. In fact, she is inferior to everyone in her heart!"


    "Shut up, bitch, I won''t let you say that late! Wan''er is not the kind of person you said! You''d better shut up at once It''s Meng Shuheng who comes out and scolds Gu Yuting.He didn''t want to believe that Gu Wan was with James at all. At this moment, he hardly woke up. He knew that with Gu Wan''s personality, it was impossible to seduce James. But she didn''t even like him. How could he seduce a foreigner?


    But if Gu Wan was really in the garden guest room, he must have been framed and calculated.


    Gu Yuting is involved in the plot to frame Gu Wan?


    This damned cheap woman, pregnant with a wild seed, said it was his child. Now she came to Huo''s house to frame Gu Wan. How could he fall in love with such a poisonous woman?


    "Shuheng, you What do you mean Gu Yuting didn''t expect that Meng Shuheng would stand up and speak for Gu Wan at this time: "how can you help others speak? I''m your woman, and I''m pregnant with your baby! "


    "Don''t you dare to say one more word, child, do you believe I''ll strangle you now?" Meng Shuheng''s face turned black. He rushed to Gu Yuting and grabbed her by the neck: "you shameless bitch, you are cheating with a group of thieves behind my back. You are my child. I am cheated by you for a while, but I won''t be cheated forever!"


    "Shuheng, why do you think so?" Gu Yuting''s heart is startled for a while - isn''t Meng Shuheng already convinced by her? Why do you suddenly say that this child is not his? Who did he listen to?


    Is it Gu Wan?!


    "That''s what Gu Wan told you, right?"


    "I knew it must be Gu Wan who provoked the relationship between you and me. Shuheng, don''t believe Gu Wan. The child is in my stomach. It''s so small. How can you tell what kind of wild seed it is? This is Gu Wan''s intention! You believe her and speak for her. Wake up and don''t be cheated by that bitch


    "You open your eyes and have a clear look. That bitch has no place for you in her heart. She even betrayed the state of hoxi and hooked up with a foreigner in this garden guest room!"


    "You go, you kick the door open, you see with your own eyes what that bitch is about, you will know, what I said is true, it''s true!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 183

    "Gu Yuting, I think you are a vicious woman!" An officer''s sister came forward and said, "the young commander''s wife has just been married to the young commander. How can she hook up with a foreigner she just met? You are really lying with your eyes open. If you have a bad life, you will expect others to have a bad life. But you don''t want to think about it. If you are bad, you will suffer for yourself! What''s the matter with madam Guan? "


    "Who are you?" Gu Yuting looked at the bright girl. The girl''s pure temperament, her clean eyes and her attitude of fighting against injustice made her feel extremely angry: "you know what, you are just the guest invited by the Huo family today, right? Yes? Think about Tim Gu''s fart bone? Just because Gu Wan climbed the high branch of the Huo family? I think you just want to take advantage of the opportunity to win the favor of someone at the scene, right?


    Gu Yuting has seen many women like you, but I tell you, you bet the wrong treasure today! Gu Wan must be in the garden guest room. If you help that bitch, your goal will not succeed. "


    "I have no purpose!" The girl said: "there''s nothing wrong. I''m not helping the young commander''s wife. I just can''t stand your virtue of spraying manure!"


    "I tell you, today I don''t believe that the young commander''s wife is the kind of person you said. I don''t believe that the young commander''s wife is in the garden guest room. How about that?"


    "And if I don''t change my name, my name is LAN, Ning and Shu!"


    It turned out to be the lawless "little princess" of the blue family! It''s said that the LAN family had four sons before they got such a daughter. They are so spoiled that they are lawless. Naturally, life is better than that of her adopted daughter.


    And what Gu Yuting hates most is this kind of real daughter!


    "How''s it going? Hum, dead girl, when you cry! " Gu Yuting said maliciously.


    If it wasn''t for fear that it was in front of many people, she would like to tear the smelly girl who was against her.


    "What if my wife isn''t in the garden room? Second, third, seventh, second and elder Madame Meng What are you going to do to me, to the Huo family, and to all the people you brought here? "


    "This Xizhou, it really has nothing to do with me. I''m just going shopping... " The second lady frowned and wanted to take herself out of the affair. She felt more and more that it would not develop in the direction of Huo Mingkun''s plan.


    But before he finished, he was interrupted coldly by Huo Ting: "Zheng Xuan! Regardless of the rules, did you take your family or not? Don''t forget, you are just my concubine! What do you want to do with your master''s consent? "


    This is the first time that Huo Ting "looks down on" the second lady in front of an outsider. The second lady is stunned for a moment. No matter how good the disguise is, she can''t hang on her face: "I Dashai, i... "


    She opened her mouth and didn''t know how to hide it for the first time.


    She''s been with a man for many years. Does this mean that she''s not the master of the Huo family at all? Just a concubine?


    Is it a tool for the Huo family to inherit?


    "Well, stop talking!" Huo Ting seemed to think that this was too much. He waved, pointed to the second lady and said, "since you all swear that my daughter-in-law is in the guest room, open the guest room."


    He knows his son, Houxi, who never does anything uncertain. He cares so much about Gu Wan. If Gu Wan is really in the garden guest room, he will stop people from coming near the room anyway. But now his attitude is not worried about Gu Wan at all, which only shows that Gu Wan is not in the room.


    Someone set up a bureau to let Huo Xizhou and Gu Wan drill inside. Huo Ting wanted to see what kind of bureau it was!


    "Somebody, open the door for me."


    "Young commander..." Tian Zuo stood beside Huoxi state, a little worried.


    Huo Xizhou said: "it''s OK, you can help! I also want to see if my newly married wife is in it. If she is, I will deal with her personally. But if not, who has slandered my wife? This time, I will never forgive her! "


    "Yes, young commander, I''ll help." Tian Zuo immediately stepped forward.


    He doesn''t believe that Gu Wan is not in it. He believes in hoxi and thinks that he is ahead of others. In case the situation inside is really bad, he can cover it up quickly


    "Bang!" The door didn''t kick open.


    "Marshal, Young Marshal, the door is closed from the inside." Zuo Tian opened his mouth with another man who kicked the door together.


    "Do dirty things, of course, you have to lock the door from the inside," Gu Yuting laughed more and more proud and vicious: "the lock is broken, such a simple thing you soldiers will not do?"


    Field left anger saw Gu Yuting one eye, bad attack, had to increase the strength, with another person to knock the door open.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang At the third sound, the door was knocked open.


    "Ah Inside came a terrified female voice: "you You go out Get out of hereGu Yuting didn''t listen to the girl''s voice very clearly. She exclaimed excitedly: "have you seen all of them? The woman in it is Gu Wan, the bitch. If you don''t hurry in and catch that bitch, let''s have a clear look. How shameless Gu Wan is, she climbed into the bed of her own man teacher! "


    "Ah, who?" At this time, suddenly, a female voice that many people are familiar with came from behind the crowd: "who would climb to his teacher''s bed? This is really shameless. Is there any sense of morality and shame? "


    Hearing such a voice, Gu Yuting suddenly froze in the same place, a pair of eyes staring very big, like being hit by an invisible lightning, for a moment, he forgot how to react.


    The crowd automatically made way for Gu Wan, who was standing there and dressed neatly, to appear in everyone''s sight.


    "What''s going on here?" Gu Wan walked through the crowd with a gentle smile on his face, went directly to Huo ting and Huo Xizhou, saluted Huo Ting first, then turned around and stood in front of Huo Xizhou: "Xizhou, why do you all get together here? How can the people in Meng''s house come to our Huo family? Is it true that I just heard something about climbing into the teacher''s bed? Who dares to imitate Gu Yuting and Meng Shuheng and pollute the Huo family? "


    The coldness on huoxizhou''s face suddenly disappeared. He reached out and took Gu Wan''s hand, put her in his arms, and asked in a very soft voice: "wanwan, where have you just gone?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 184

    Gu Wan said with a smile: "after you left, the elder brother came to propose a toast to Mr. James. Mr. James is used to drinking foreign wine. He didn''t know that our country''s liquor is high in strength and has great stamina, and it''s hard to brush his enthusiasm. So he had to drink one cup after another. I gently reminded him several times, but he didn''t understand me. I can''t say it so directly, just Can help Mr. James block a few drinks.


    You know me. I''m not good at drinking. After a few glasses of white wine, I don''t feel dizzy. My elder brother took the initiative to send Mr. James and me to the backyard to have a rest. Ben also came with adjutant Zhang. But I don''t know why, adjutant Zhang suddenly disappeared However, my elder brother sent someone to send me back to our yard.


    But after I lay in bed for a while, I felt very dry, so I went to the kitchen to cook some wake-up wine and soup. I also brought a bowl with me, thinking that if Mr. James wakes up, I can let him drink a bowl. "


    Speaking of this, Gu Wan picked up an incubator in her hand, and everyone knew that the small and delicate jar she was carrying was sobering soup.


    "But Xizhou, you haven''t answered my question. Why are you all here?" Gu Wan repeated what he had said before.


    "Gu Wan! Why are you here? " Gu Yuting finally recovered her voice and stared at Gu Wan incredulously: "aren''t you fooling around with James in the garden guest room? How could you be out there? "


    "Gu Yuting, I ask you to show some respect!" Gu Wan turned his head and coldly said to Gu Yuting: "you and I are not the same kind of people at all. Please don''t impose your own behavior preferences on others!


    What do you mean I''m fooling around with Mr. James? James is my husband''s teacher. I have only respect for James, and I can''t have any other thoughts. Besides, my husband and I have just got married, and our relationship is excellent. I will only be loyal to my husband all my life! You''d better not slander me for no reason and damage my reputation


    "It''s impossible! You are seducing James, you are in the garden guest room, you are... " Gu Yuting cried out loudly. At this time, she refused to give up.


    "Shut up, you damned bitch Meng Shuheng only thinks that his face has been beaten. If Gu Wan is in the garden guest room, he will not be so shameless. But Gu Wan has been standing here alive, and Gu Yuting is still biting. Doesn''t it make everyone laugh at him?


    So, he couldn''t help it any longer, rushed forward and gave Gu Yuting a loud slap: "I, Meng Shuheng, am blind. How can I take a fancy to you, a wicked bitch? Now that the facts are in front of you, you dare to slander Wan''er. Damn you


    This slap, Meng Shuheng hit very hard, caught off guard Gu Yuting was directly hit to the ground, and the stomach touched the ground, "Dong!" Gu Yuting''s body fell to the ground heavily. The great pain made her frown immediately, but she pointed to Meng Shuheng angrily and scolded: "Shuheng, what''s the matter with you? How can you still help Gu Wan? How can you push me? Have you forgot? I''m pregnant with your baby


    "Oh! It''s all at this time that I think about it? " LAN Ningshu said with disdain: "but you must not know it. Meng Shuheng, your family, had several physical examinations when he was abroad. The results of the physical examination told him that he was sick, and he couldn''t have children! So, who''s the baby in your stomach? Don''t you count it in your heart? "


    "What What? " Gu Yuting endured the pain and looked up at Meng Shuheng.


    Meng Shuheng''s face is black and heavy, unexpectedly half sentence didn''t refute LAN Ningshu''s words, her heart suddenly sinks.


    Is Does Meng Shuheng really have no ability to have children?


    Is Is the child in her stomach really not Meng Shuheng''s?


    But why did Meng Shuheng recognize the child before?


    It''s Gu Wan. He must have said something bad about Meng Shuheng, which made Meng Shuheng admit such things!


    On this thought, Gu Yuting cursed Gu Wan: "it''s you! You must have said something bad about me in front of Shuheng, didn''t you? Gu Wan, why are you so shameless? Shuheng didn''t want you long ago. He chose me long ago. Are you still pestering him? You are too... "


    "Gu Yuting, I think you are a mad dog?" LAN Ningshu couldn''t help saying: "just now you want to bite young commander''s wife and James. Now you find that your plot can''t succeed, so you bite young commander''s wife and pester Meng Shuheng?


    What is Meng Shuheng? Can you compare with the young commander?


    What kind of thing are you? Are you worthy of the young commander''s wife''s thinking for you?


    According to miss Ben, you and Meng Shuheng are really a good match. One of them is the expression of human being! One is a scum man who has lost his son and grandson. It can''t be a better match. So, what are you biting people for? You bite each other, I think that will be more wonderful! "


    "Blue shepherd! This is your sister from the good family? " Meng Shuheng''s face is blacker. After all, although Gu Yuting is the one lanningshu scolds, he also scolds him. However, he can''t scold lanningshu on the scene, so he can only turn his anger on lanmuzhi, lanningshu''s elder brother.But - if Meng Shuheng didn''t have the bad things happened before, LAN Muzhi might be a little more tactful. After all, Meng Shuheng and he are classmates, but now, when LAN Muzhi sees Meng Shuheng''s appearance, he doesn''t pay any attention to him.


    "I think my little sister is right." The first sentence shows LAN Muzhi''s attitude.


    "Meng Shuheng, if you want to show some prestige in front of me, I can tell you plainly that your wishful thinking is wrong. My LAN family''s upbringing has always been good. My sister is a little bit lively, but she is kind-hearted. She is a good girl, and it''s not a bad thing to fight against injustice. What''s the difference between you and your aunt, who are full of bad deeds What qualifications say my little sister is not


    "If you want to bully people, open your eyes to see the target. You can''t slander young commander''s wife at will, and you can''t bully my little sister!"


    "Meng Shuheng, I''d like to give you a suggestion. Take your aunts and wives away from the Huo family immediately. Otherwise, regardless of whether the marshal and the Young Marshal will let you go or not, I''m the first one of Lanmu to let you go!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 185

    The ancestors of the LAN family were high-ranking officials of the former dynasty, and they were also the first batch to do business. The four brothers of the LAN family had outstanding achievements in industrial textiles, western medicine, shipbuilding, and military fields, respectively. The LAN family had several cousins who had great influence all over the country. In Jiangcheng, the LAN family was second only to the Huo family, and the LAN family was a scholarly family with profound cultural accumulation.


    Therefore, LAN Mu''s words are not just words.


    No matter how angry Meng Shuheng was in his heart, he could only endure it - he had no ability to fight against the Huo family and the LAN family.


    He could only say to LAN Muzhi: "brother LAN, I I don''t mean that. Miss Ning Shu is so cute. How could I want to bully her? I just hope that she can give me Save face. Why do you deliberately misinterpret what I mean? "


    This tone also has a sense of grievance.


    "What? Do you want to face Meng Shuheng? " LAN Ningshu did not hesitate to satirize: "I always thought you have no face, your face is the wall, thicker than the wall!"


    She really doesn''t like Meng Shuheng. At the party just now, Meng Shuheng came to her again and again to ask her to dance. The sight that fell on her also made her extremely uncomfortable. I don''t know what kind of idea this disgusting man had!


    "Pain! so painful! Ah Blood At this time, Gu Yuting, who was still on the ground, suddenly cried out in panic.


    Everyone looked under her and saw that her skirt had already soaked crimson blood.


    "My God, this is It''s a miscarriage The second lady subconsciously stood back and opened the distance with Gu Yuting.


    Meng Shuheng''s other two aunts, Wei Chunxiang and Tian Huahua, also rushed to the side.


    "Why Why so much blood? She Is her child going to be gone? " Tian Huahua was afraid and pulled Wei Chunxiang''s sleeve: "I I''m a little bloodsick... "


    "Then don''t look!" Wei Chunxiang saw that Meng Shuheng didn''t mean to save Gu Yuting, so he said coldly: "anyway, it''s not the master''s child, but it''s the wild seed left by Gu Yuting and the thieves. If it''s gone, it''s gone!"


    Think of these days, because the father unknown wild seed, she and Tian Huahua also suffered a lot of Gu Yuting gas, her heart hate straight itch, now can step on Gu Yuting foot, of course, she will not hesitate to step on!


    "No No, that''s not It''s not true... " Gu Yuting extended her bloody hand to Meng Shuheng: "Shuheng, don''t believe what these bitches say. What they say is It''s not true. I haven''t been defiled by those thieves. This child is It''s your Help me, help us Child


    "Gu Wan, if you hurt me, I won''t I won''t let you go! You bitches hurt me, I absolutely I''ll never let you go! "


    "Shuheng Help me


    "Yes! When I was abroad, I found out that I had male dysfunction, "Meng Shuheng suddenly raised his voice and gritted his teeth and said," I can''t have children! Gu Yuting, you damned slut, you have already had a child with a man who doesn''t know. Do you even want me to be the head of injustice? How shameless and vicious you are


    "At the beginning, if you hadn''t repeatedly said that you admired me and liked me, but also actively climbed onto my bed and seduced me to have sex with you again and again, and I was still a responsible man, and because the relationship between the Meng family and Gu family was also good, I think this would have been shameful. Gu Wan, I can''t be ashamed of you any more If I didn''t take these into consideration, how could I accept you as my aunt?


    I thought you would be more restrained after you entered my Meng family, but I didn''t expect you to make trouble again and again! Since you don''t know how to repent, my Meng family can''t accommodate you as a woman. You can make a certificate for me. From now on, Gu Yuting is no longer my seventh aunt of Meng Shuheng. She is not my wife and has nothing to do with her. But we Meng family and I Meng Shuheng don''t want her any more. It has nothing to do with me when she looks back at her home or goes anywhere else £¡¡±


    With that, Meng Shuheng turned his head, looked at Gu Wan, then at LAN Ningshu, then walked out of Huo''s house with a stiff face.


    -- just now, he had thought that nothing good had happened since his affair with Gu Yuting was exposed. Maybe Gu Yuting was really unlucky. At the beginning, Huoxi state forced Gu Yuting to be his seventh aunt. Now that these things happened in Huo''s family, he wanted to abandon Gu Yuting in front of so many people, which is enough Even the Huo family and Huoxi state can''t force him to continue to take care of Yuting, can they?


    At most, he''s fickle. Hum! What does it mean to be unkind to Gu Yuting?


    "Shuheng, you What do you mean? You want to... " Do you want to abandon her?


    Great pain makes Gu Yuting''s forehead out of a big big cold sweat, she stares at Meng Shuheng left behind, want to ask why Meng Shuheng do so.


    But Meng Shuheng didn''t look back, and no one could answer her.Wei Chunxiang sees this, pulled a field flower, two people also followed Meng Shuheng.


    Now they have become masters from wenches, but they don''t want to lose the rich life they already have. If they have no children, they will have no children. At least they don''t worry about food, clothing, housing and so on!


    As for Gu Yuting, she deserves it! Better die in Huo''s house!


    In fact, Meng Shuheng abandoned Gu Yuting in the Huo family. He really hopes that Gu Yuting will die in the Huo family. In this way, he can have an excuse to accuse the Huo family of neglecting human life in the future!


    "Come on, take Gu Yuting away and have a good treatment!" Gu Wan can''t understand Meng Shuheng''s mind any more. Of course, it''s impossible to give Meng Shuheng the chance to slander the Huo family. He immediately called someone to "deal with" Gu Yuting.


    "Xizhou and I don''t like this person very much. My father said at the beginning that the Huo family would forbid her to come in, but she made a mistake. We Huo family should have punished her severely, but now that she is a patient, we only let people send her to the medicine store opened by the Meng family. Whether she lives or dies depends on her own fortune! She went out of the door of my Huo family and has nothing to do with my Huo family. "


    Gu Wan said these words, turned his head and asked huoxizhou: "Xizhou, you see how to deal with it like this."


    "Listen to you." Huo Xizhou nodded and added: "but since the leg is not obedient, I have to go where I shouldn''t be, and the mouth is not obedient, and I have to say what I can''t say, I''ll break her leg and cut off half of her tongue!"


    Without a leg, Gu Yuting can walk, but she will be lame all her life.


    Without a tongue, Gu Yuting can still speak, but her voice must be ugly and painful.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 186

    "Tian Zuo, send someone to send Wei Chunxiang and Tian Huahua''s family out of Jiangcheng. And, unless Wei Chunxiang and Tian Huahua die in Jiangcheng, they are not allowed to meet again!"


    "There''s always a price to pay if you dare to slander my wife in horsey by some dirty means!"


    Huoxizhou has said for a long time that if Gu Wan is stigmatized, all those who stigmatize him will give him an account. Gu Yuting''s account is a leg and half tongue. Wei Chunxiang and Tian Huahua explained that as long as the Huo family stayed in Jiangcheng for one day, they would never leave Jiangcheng and could not meet their parents and relatives.


    Seeing this, the second lady said, "ha ha," look, Xizhou, this is However, it''s really none of my business. I''m kind enough to take them three women Well, I admit that I shouldn''t bring Gu Yuting, Wei Chunxiang and Tian Huahua to the Huo family, but anyway, I''m also your elder. You don''t treat me like you treat them, do you? "


    "I have only father, mother and grandmother with my elders. What are you?" In front of everyone''s face, Huo Xi state unexpectedly still a little bit of affection didn''t leave to the second lady.


    The smile on the second lady''s face suddenly froze.


    "I..." She laughed awkwardly: "yes, I am too self righteous."


    She made a pitiful appearance, and naturally felt that it would make people think that hocy was a person who didn''t respect her elders.


    Gu Wan took a look at the second lady and said calmly, "second lady, my family in Xizhou is young and not very sensible. Don''t blame him! He also can''t see that I was framed by some malicious people for no reason. And, in the final analysis, if it wasn''t for the second lady who brought Gu Yuting to the Huo family, I wouldn''t have been insulted. Why didn''t you bring people in early or late, but you had to bring people in when James, the teacher of western states, came to his home?


    Grandma, father and mother all say that the second lady is smart, but how can I feel that the second lady doesn''t spend much time with others? Is it... "


    Gu Wan didn''t say the words behind, but looked at the second lady with profound meaning: "however, I just married into Huo''s house for a short time. Before that, you and I didn''t know each other, so there''s nothing unpleasant between me and the second lady, right? The second lady, who is this


    She didn''t seem to say anything, but it seemed that every sentence was accusing the second lady of targeting her - either her or her husband.


    "What do you mean, young lady? Think Gu Yuting and they framed you and Mr. James So what am I doing? " The second lady put away the smile on her face, and said with some displeasure: "young lady, I think I''m biased. I''m also a member of the Huo family. What''s the benefit of the Huo family''s daughter-in-law''s scandal to me? I''m going to lose my face, too. "


    In fact, such a statement can not stand firm. In this world, in some people''s eyes and hearts, what''s the difference between face and interest? The second lady gave birth to a son. She always wanted to help her son to crush the state of hoxi.


    In fact, as long as Gu Wan didn''t do anything bad, the second lady and Gu Yuting stood together, she couldn''t clean it.


    "I didn''t say that. The second lady admitted it." Gu night just light to keep up with such a sentence.


    "You..." The second lady''s face no longer hung: "you are clearly slandering me."


    "Second lady, my family didn''t say anything." Hoxi repeated what Gu Wan meant.


    "Shame on you, don''t go back to your yard!" Huo Ting black calm a face, coldly scolded the second lady.


    Even if the second lady was not reconciled, she had to stamp her feet, turn around and leave in a mess.


    "But Since Mr. James''s room is not the Young Marshal''s wife, who is it? " At this time, someone raised a key question: "just now, there was The voice of a woman is very beautiful. "


    Huoxizhou looked at Gu Wan, who was generous enough to look at him: "let''s go in and have a look?"


    "You Who are you and why are you in my bed? " Inside, there was Mr. James''s voice: "God, why aren''t you dressed? What do you want to do to me? "


    "Come on, come on, there''s a prostitute on my bed!"


    "No, I don''t need such an affair, and I don''t like this kind of one, Huo! Are you out there? I''m asking you, you''re going to Please go out, sister. I really don''t need this special service! "


    Huo Ting, Huo Mingkun, LAN Muzhi, huoxizhou and others went in together.


    Of course, because it had something to do with her, Gu Wan also went in.


    It''s just that before you go in, the state of hoxi makes sure that the people inside are dressed.


    "Mr. James, what''s going on?" The questioner is Lan Muzhi.


    At this time, James has been sitting up in bed, there is a woman with hair, only wearing a red belly pocket, back to the people, the whole body is constantly shaking."This I don''t know what happened? I might have been After drinking a little more, it''s really easy to get drunk with your liquor. "James spread his hands, got out of bed and put on his suit awkwardly:" Huo, I thought you sent this woman to me Oh, it''s a headache. I don''t have such a hobby.


    So, is this a prostitute? Please send her away quickly. It''s not a surprise. It''s just a fright! "


    "Mr. James, I think you must have been designed by someone with a heart," said LAN Muzhi. "It''s a conspiracy. Someone deliberately sent prostitutes to your room, and then said that it was the Young Marshal''s wife and you in the room, so as to frame you and the Young Marshal''s wife and realize their goal of not suing anyone!"


    James was stunned for a moment. Then he held his forehead and exclaimed, "God, how can there be such a vicious person? Me and Ms. Gu Wan? How is that possible? The relationship between Ms. Gu Wan and Huo is very good, and I''m Huo''s teacher. I''m a person of principle. I believe Ms. Gu Wan is also a person of principle. It''s absolutely impossible for such immoral things to happen, absolutely impossible! Who on earth would want to hurt me and a noble lady in such a way? "


    "Ask the woman in the teacher''s bed." LAN Mu said, indicating that Lan Ning Shu came to help later.


    LAN Ning Shu is hot tempered. At this moment, of course, after receiving the sign from LAN Mu Zhi, she went forward to drag the shivering lady, and said: "I want to see clearly which shameless person did this kind of thing, and framed the young commander''s wife!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 187

    However


    "Ah


    Just see the woman''s face on the bed for a moment, LAN Ning Shu seems to see something particularly terrible, suddenly retracted his hand, even abruptly back several steps, almost fell.


    Fortunately, she helped her brother LAN? Who is that woman? Do you know him? "


    It should be someone you know, not someone your little sister knows. She won''t react like this.


    "She She is It''s... "


    "Who is it? Let me have a look! Who dares to fool us? " In order to clean himself up, Huo Mingkun also took the initiative to come forward.


    Who knows his hand just touched that woman, that woman unexpectedly crazy to rush toward him, tightly hugged him, still start to pull his clothes: "give me your clothes, give me quickly!"


    No matter how familiar the voice is, it''s like a bolt from the blue. A "boom" will blow Huo Mingkun''s heart out.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Mother His voice was so low that only the woman hanging on him could hear it.


    But this sound, but successfully stopped the woman''s action.


    "No! I''m not your mother, I''m not Liu Meiwu, I''m not! You go, you leave this room, you don''t see me, you don''t see anything The woman seems to be greatly frightened, and her voice is not small.


    But this denial directly confirmed her identity - she turned out to be Liu Meiwu, Huo Ting''s third wife and Huo Mingkun''s biological mother!


    -- Huo Mingkun never dreamed that he would catch his own mother in the end with his carefully designed plot of catching and cheating?


    "Mother, why are you here?" Huo Mingkun pushed Liu Meiwu away: "you said, how could you be here?"


    Liu Meiwu was so heavily pushed that he fell on the ground with his feet on all sides. He looked very embarrassed.


    "It''s you! It''s you Huo Ting saw Liu Meiwu''s face. He was also furious. He rushed forward and wanted to teach Liu Meiwu a lesson: "you can do such shameless things while I''m not at home. Am I too good to you these years? "Ah?"


    "No, no, no! Master Master, I''m wrong. It''s all my fault. I''m sorry, but I... " I don''t know how I can sleep with a foreigner in this room!


    Liu Meiwu got up in a hurry and knelt down in front of Huo ting. He grabbed his legs and wanted to explain something.


    But without waiting for her to finish speaking, Huo Ting kicked her out with a rude kick and gave a cruel order: "come on, shut this shameless bitch in the ancestral hall!"


    Two of Huo Ting''s own soldiers came in outside the door. They were going to set up liumeiwu.


    Huo Mingkun finally responded, quickly stopped the two soldiers, quickly took off his clothes and put them on Liu Meiwu. Then he said to Huo ting in a hurry: "father, I think it must be a conspiracy, my mother How could my mother have anything to do with Mr. James? This must not be true, and father should be aware of it! "


    "This bitch is already lying in Mr. James'' bed. How do you want me to find out?" Huo Ting angrily pointed to Huo Mingkun''s nose and scolded: "I''m really disappointed with your mother and son, too disappointed!"


    "Come on, take away, take away, I don''t want to see this bitch again!"


    "No! Father! You can''t convict your mother like that! " Huo Mingkun helped Liu Meiwu up, and protected him behind him: "things have not been asked clearly, you let me ask my mother, I don''t believe that mother is such a person!"


    The most important thing is that if Liu Meiwu is convicted, he will be convicted of Huo Mingkun.


    He tried his best to create such a conspiracy, but instead of damaging the state, he wanted to get himself involved? no He would never accept such a thing!


    "Are you going to disobey me? For this bitch? " Huo Ting''s face was livid: "or do you think that as long as you are my Huo Ting''s son, I won''t deal with you?"


    "But I tell you, I''m not only your son!"


    Finally, this sentence already has the meaning of warning.


    "I..." Huo Mingkun''s body a shock: "but, the mother must be innocent, I believe that the mother must have trouble."


    He turned around and kept shaking Liu Meiwu''s body: "mother, please tell your father that you are in trouble. Please tell your father that you didn''t take the initiative to come to Mr. James''s room. Someone framed you for doing this. Please tell him!"


    "Mr. James?" Liu Meiwu looked at James, her eyes a little confused, and then, she pushed away Huo Mingkun, toward James staggering past, two steps away from James, she suddenly jumped up: "yes, I like James! Mr. James, do you like me? My name is Liu Meiwu. Although I''m older than you, I It''s so hot. I feel so hot! "She twisted her body, pulled off the Huo Mingkun''s clothes and hung her whole body on James: "Mr. James, I fell in love with you at the first sight. I heard that foreign men like you are gentlemen and romantic? I like romantic, but you know what? I''m in Huo''s family. I''m just a fertility tool!


    Master, he likes the eldest lady best. I tried my best to become his concubine, but so what? He won''t come to my room several times a year, and I''m very Lonely... "


    "Huo! What''s going on? This woman is not a prostitute. Who is she? Help me, take her away. " James stretched out his hands to both sides to show that he really didn''t want to hold Liu Meiwu. He was also embarrassed to ask for help from Huoxi state. He also heard that the woman who pasted on him had an unusual identity.


    "Is that what you mean by innocence? That''s what you''re talking about Huo Ting just felt that his face had no place to be separated. He roared angrily: "take this bitch away immediately and throw it to the ancestral hall No, throw it in the dungeon! No one is allowed to let her out or look at her without my order


    "It''s a thief shouting to catch a thief!" LAN Ning Shu looked at Huo Mingkun with some disdain and muttered in a low voice.


    LAN Muzhi quickly covered her mouth: "don''t talk."


    When things get to this point, it''s not easy for outsiders to talk


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 188

    Huo Mingkun''s eyes are round and big. He can''t understand why his biological mother would say such shameless words in public. Obviously, his mother is not such a person!


    ¡­¡­ Is it true that there are too many resentments accumulated in my heart over the years, so I need to vent them?


    But even if it is to vent, why choose today? Why do you say it in front of so many people?


    No matter how he didn''t want to hear Liu Meiwu say such words, Liu Meiwu had already said them, but he couldn''t say a word of sophistry for Liu Meiwu.


    Looking at Huo Ting''s face, the two soldiers were no longer afraid of meeting Liu Meiwu. One on the left and the other on the right stepped forward, pulled Liu Meiwu away from James, and then dragged him out.


    "Wait a minute!" Huo Mingkun rushed to catch up with her, picked up the coat that fell to the ground, rushed to the door, put it on Liu Meiwu, and then said to her with disappointment: "mother, I really didn''t expect that you would be such a person. You used to teach your son that you must not do anything against morality, but why can''t you do it yourself? Why on earth can''t you do it? "


    Liu Meiwu turned his two godless eyes and looked at Huo Mingkun. He suddenly laughed: "kun''er, I know what you want to do. Don''t you just want to do something with Mr. James? Mother help you! You wait, my mother will soon be able to take care of Mr. James. At that time, Mr. James will help you become the young commander of the Huo family. What is Huoxi? He is just born well. He crawled out of the belly of the main room, but you are the eldest son. As long as you have your own power, the Huo family will recognize you! "


    "Mother You Do you really think so? " Huo Mingkun only felt that he was unable to return to heaven.


    Did his mother really misunderstand what he meant - that he wanted to get some help from James by fawning on him?


    But don''t say James is just a doctor. He doesn''t have much power and money to use. Even if James has it, he is far away from abroad. How can he develop into his own in one or two days?


    Mother is confused!


    "That''s what I think," Liu Meiwu said. "My son is the best. Why should he be defeated by Huoxi? Kun''er, I''m going to succeed soon. You wait. I''m sure I can help you. "


    "Mother! Be sober Huo Mingkun suddenly raised his voice: "I don''t need you to do this kind of help for me!"


    These people are really busy!


    After today, people in Jiangcheng may know that Huo Mingkun has a shameless mother who climbs a foreigner''s bed. If the starting point of this matter is to fight for power and profit for him, how can Huo Mingkun have the face to go out and meet people?!


    "Niang, you can see clearly that you have made a big mistake. I know that you are just confused for a moment. Please repent!" With that, Huo Mingkun turned around and knelt down on the ground with a "Dong" sound: "father, fourth younger brother and fourth younger sister, please forgive my mother. She is simple-minded and must have been cheated by someone. She didn''t do it on purpose."


    "Mr. James, you said that nothing happened between you and my mother, did you? My mother, she was set up! "


    James took a look at Huoxi state. He saw that Huoxi state had no expression. He took another look at huoting. Huoting was just angry and didn''t mean to speak. He hesitated for a moment and said, "master Huo, I I don''t know why your mother appeared in my room, but I''m sure she took the initiative to enter my room. She also locked my door from inside. The key just fell out of her. You see, it''s there!


    I don''t quite understand your mother''s behavior, and I don''t quite understand your current behavior. I think that if a person does something wrong, he must pay for her wrong behavior. There is nothing to forgive, because the person she is sorry for is herself.


    Your country is an ancient civilization with thousands of years of cultural accumulation. Your ancients said "no rules, no square". Your mother should be morally condemned if she has moral rules. I don''t like this kind of behavior of doing such bad things for the sake of interests.


    But if your mother did it for you, I have to say that you are also a failure, because if you didn''t have enough ability to make your mother feel safe, she wouldn''t have to do such a thing


    Of course, I can testify to what you just said. I was very drunk. I didn''t have anything to do with your mother. A drunk man can''t do that. Your mother just Just lying with me But it''s not right. She''s not right! It''s not right!


    I That''s all I have to say. I''m sorry I just said that. I''m sorry because I''ve had such an unpleasant thing. I''m really sorry. "


    "Mr. James, you don''t need to apologize for this," Gu Wan bent over James and said calmly, "it''s our Huo family that should say sorry. You are the teacher of western state and the most distinguished guest of Huo family. However, we have let you suffer from this trouble. We should say sorry to you.""But please believe that Mrs. Liu didn''t mean to cause this kind of trouble to you. It''s true that she did something wrong, and she will pay a heavy price for it. But she is not a bad woman who doesn''t know how to love herself. In fact, as my father-in-law''s aunt, she has been abiding by morality all these years. I think she may have a good result in doing such a thing today There is another secret, maybe she is bewitched, or maybe there are other reasons, but she is not as bad as you think.


    I believe you will also be willing to believe that a mother who can give everything for her son will not be a complete villain after all. Therefore, I hope you can keep a secret of what happened today for Mrs. Liu You don''t need to tell lies, you just need to keep silent, OK? "


    Huo Mingkun and Liu Meiwu both look at Gu Wan, but it seems that Gu Wan will help Liu Meiwu plead.


    LAN Ningshu couldn''t understand: "Madam young commander, Gu Wan! You How can you still plead for the third lady! Her filthiness has come to light all over the world. Why do you help her hide her shame? "


    "I''m not covering for her," Gu said. "I''m covering for the Huo family."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 189

    "Miss LAN, Mr. James is not a member of our country. He can''t understand the morality of the whole family. But as the daughter of a big family, you should understand it, right?"


    "This..." LAN Ningshu thought for a moment and said with shame, "I''ve always been used to it, but it''s not as comprehensive as you think. I I didn''t think of this layer. "


    "Now what I told Miss LAN, Miss LAN should know, so please keep quiet with Miss LAN and Mr LAN, OK?"


    "But But it''s too cheap for them, "Lan Ningshu muttered." people with clear eyes can see that they want to harm you and the young commander, but you help them. Don''t you feel uncomfortable? "


    "Little sister!" LAN Mu''s pulled LAN Ning Shu: "the young commander''s wife knows, you don''t talk any more."


    Then he nodded to Gu Wan: "Madam young commander, my little sister and I just came to Huofu to see Mr. James today. We didn''t see anything, we didn''t hear anything, we didn''t know anything."


    After the news that Huo Xizhou was going to marry Gu Wan came to his ears, he couldn''t understand why Huo Xizhou''s brilliant and intelligent people would choose "Miss Gu" who had a bad reputation in Jiangcheng. Later, he heard that Gu Wan had broken off his relationship with Gu family This made him think that Gu Wan was not worthy of hoxi, so even on the day when hoxi and Gu Wan got married, he just gave a gift and left.


    This is the first time that he saw Gu Wan. He saw Gu Wan''s beauty, grace, calmness and calmness. He knew Gu Wan''s behavior, intelligence and generosity. This is a beautiful woman with her own independent thought, overall view and far more than ordinary women.


    Her beauty not only reflects her pure and refined appearance, but also her inner beauty.


    There were not a hundred or eighty women he had met, but no one could compare with Gu Wan.


    She is modest and gentle, and her pride can be exactly the same as that of hoxi. No wonder hoxi will fall in love with her in such a short time and insist on marrying her.


    Huoxi state, this is really a treasure that can be met but not sought!


    If he is lucky enough to know a woman like Gu Wan, he Would you like it, too?


    Thinking of this, LAN Muzhi felt a little strange in his heart. He quickly forced the strange feeling down, turned to James and said, "Mr. James, I can also testify that the LAN family is close to the Huo family. When I was a child, I knew that several of the Huo family''s husband, Mrs. Liu, was the best one to give birth to children for the Huo family. Her nature is really bad. Today''s life is not good Maybe there is any misunderstanding. Of course, since it has happened, Mrs. Liu is blaming and escaping.


    But people in our country pay attention to harmony. Everyone in the family is both prosperous and disadvantaged, so the internal affairs in the family are all solved internally. Therefore, can you keep silent on this matter in the face of the students, and wait for the Huo family to investigate Mrs. Liu''s affairs. I believe Xizhou will give you a good explanation! "


    "Teacher, I will find out this matter myself. Although this matter was done by the third wife of my Huo family, it would not be very good for everyone in my family if it was spread out. Therefore, the students also asked you. "


    "Well All right "In fact, I didn''t lose anything," James said


    "This kind of thing, although there are some unpleasant, but the loss of the people or Mrs. Liu, I hope she really has the trouble."


    Gu Wan said to the two soldiers, "send the third lady away through the back door." This can be regarded as another face protection for Liu Meiwu.


    Of course, Gu Wan didn''t really want to help Liu Meiwu and Huo Mingkun. These two people were her enemies in her previous life. How could she help them? It''s just that revenge has to come step by step, and she''s not in a hurry.


    The two soldiers took Liu Meiwu away.


    Huo Ting took a look at Gu Wan. He was satisfied with her in his eyes. When he looked at Huo Mingkun who was still kneeling on the ground, he roared: "don''t you come here and thank Mr. James!"


    "Yes! Father Huo Mingkun stands up quickly.


    But Huo Ting said: "stand up and do something, kneel to the front."


    "I Yes! Father Huo Mingkun has more unwilling, also can only force down, humiliating kneel down, and then with knee "walk" to James in front: "thank Mr. James and my mother, I will help the fourth brother to find out this matter, give Mr. James an account."


    "It doesn''t have to be like this. I It''s nothing. " James is a little embarrassed.


    Huo Mingkun wants to stand up again.


    Huo Ting snorted coldly: "is that the end? And Mr. LAN, Miss LAN, your fourth younger brother and sister-in-law, especially your fourth younger brother and sister-in-law, don''t you need to thank them? "


    Huo Mingkun subconsciously clenched his fist. You know, he originally wanted to frame Gu Wan, but now he has to kneel down to thank Gu Wan. No one can understand the pain except himself."Thank you, Mr. LAN. Miss LAN is willing to help me My mother, thank you for your help. I''m very Thank you, but I also believe that my mother must have been wronged. I will try my best to find out this matter. At that time, I will rely on you to help my mother clear up the injustice. Thank you


    Gu Wan looks at Huo Mingkun who wants to lower his head to the floor. Of course, he knows that this is not what he is willing to do, but if he can do it, this time, let''s forget it.


    "Father, let''s get brother up quickly. After all, it''s not brother''s fault It''s up to my father. "


    Gu Wan said this, then turned to James gently and said, "Mr. James, I''ll give people outside a reasonable explanation later, you Think you don''t know? "


    James nodded: "I don''t know what''s good, I don''t know what''s good."


    "OK, thank you very much." Gu Wan bowed to James again to express his thanks.


    Then he turned to huoxizhou and said, "Xizhou, go to the third lady''s yard and find a girl of your own free will. Just now everyone outside knew that there were women in this room. I always have to give you an account first. "


    "Well, I''ll let someone do it, but before I do it, I want my elder brother to tell me where my adjutant is going." Huo Xizhou watched Huo Mingkun stand up, his eyes fell on him, cold abnormal: "big brother, Zhang Zhun?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 190

    "Zhang Zhun?" Huo Mingkun''s heart suddenly sank. He remembered that when he was in the yard, he took advantage of Zhang Zhun''s inattention to knock him unconscious, and then let people shut him in the back of the Chaifang.


    At that time, he didn''t expect that his plan would fail this time. Once the plan was successful, huoxizhou and Gu Wan would be ruined. He won the power and the outcome was settled. Of course, he was no longer afraid that Zhang Zhun would tell huoxizhou.


    But now the plan is not successful. On the contrary, it involves both myself and my mother. It doesn''t hurt anyone, but it hurts me. The ticket is


    "Is Zhang Zhun the most trusted adjutant? I I don''t know where he went? "


    Huo Mingkun decided to cheat and refuse to admit: "fourth brother, don''t look at me like this. I really don''t know where your adjutant went. Oh, yes, when I toasted Mr. James, he also drank a few glasses. Maybe his drinking capacity was not good. Where did he go to sleep or sober up now?"


    "After all, this Zhang must be your fourth brother''s person, not mine. Naturally, he doesn''t have to report to me where he went or what he did. Of course, I don''t know him..."


    "Young commander, I''m here."


    Just at this time, Zhang Zhun''s voice suddenly came from outside the door. Everyone looked at the door and saw Zhang Zhun and Zhang Xingliang walking in together. There were some withered leaves on Zhang Zhun''s head and mud on his clothes.


    Huo Mingkun saw Zhang Zhun come in, his heart was tense, but he pretended to be calm and said: "look, people are coming, fourth brother, I said your people are missing, it has nothing to do with me?"


    "Young master, why did you knock me out and let your people lock me in the back yard?" But Zhang Zhun mercilessly exposed Huo Mingkun''s lies.


    "You..." Huo Mingkun thought that since Zhang Zhun had learned huoxizhou''s temper, he didn''t give him any face in public, and his face turned black: "what are you talking about? When did I knock you out? "


    "Young master, you can''t cheat on me," Zhang Zhun said. "Before, you poured liquor on Mr. James. Mr. James didn''t know that most of his strength was drunk after drinking liquor. The young lady helped to block the liquor. I sent Mr. James to the garden guest room with you, but you knocked me out from behind while I didn''t pay attention, and then let your people kill me Shut up in the woodshed in the backyard. If a Liang hadn''t come over and knocked down your people outside and rescued me, I would still be locked up in the woodshed.


    I''d like to ask you, why are you doing this? You don''t want to do something bad to Mr. James or his wife, do you


    "Zhang Zhun! Don''t forget that you are only the adjutant of our family. You should know what to say and what not to say! " Huo Mingkun was angry: "don''t frame me up here. When do I want to do something bad to Mr. James and Gu Wan? Don''t Mr. James and Gu Wan stand here now?"


    "I just guess, young master, what are you angry about?" Zhang Zhun twisted his neck. "It''s just that you have no ghost in your heart. Why do you want to stun me and lock me up?"


    "Also, I''ll correct the young master a little. I''m an adjutant, but not an adjutant of the Huo family. I''m an adjutant of the young commander, an adjutant of the Huo family army! It''s not the servant of your family. What I said is just a fact. There''s nothing to frame or not frame. "


    "Don''t let me tell you what happened here, Mr. Gu. It''s a good place for us to have a rest," he said


    "Well, go to the study." Huo Ting nodded to James and took the lead out of the garden guest room.


    His old face has been lost for a long time. Because James is a foreigner, doesn''t it mean that he has lost his face abroad?


    What a shame!


    Huo Mingkun also quickly followed Huo ting.


    "Zhang Zhun, Zhang Xingliang, you go to the Marshal''s study first and make it clear that Zhang Zhun was knocked unconscious and locked up. I''ll go there when we finish the work here." Huo Xizhou gave Zhang Zhun and Zhang Xingliang an order, and added: "to tell the truth, don''t exaggerate, and don''t hide your scruples!"


    "Yes, young commander!" Zhang Zhun and Zhang Xingliang answered in unison and turned to leave.


    Gu Wan then went to the side and brought the sobering soup which had been prepared for a long time: "Mr. James, I''m really sorry to have bothered you. The purity of Chinese liquor is high. When you drink it, it''s only a little spicy, but it has a lot of stamina. I believe you have personally realized this. So I''ll give it to you in the kitchen when you have a rest You''ve made a little wake-up soup. Drink it while it''s hot. "


    Said, Gu Wan will open the lid, which immediately filled with pleasant food aroma, Gu Wan also briefly introduced: "this sobering soup I also put a little warm tonic herbs, the taste is also appropriate to adjust a bit, I heard that you like sweet food, so partial sweet mouth, you try, after drinking will feel better."


    "Thank you. I''m very lucky to have you as my wife." James picked up the spoon and took a sip of the soup: "it''s delicious. It''s the best hangover soup I''ve ever had. Ms. Gu Wan, you must be the kind of wife that your country praises so much - you can go to the hall and go to the kitchen! ""Mr. James is ridiculous. It''s just a bowl of wine soup. If you like the food match I have developed, Xizhou and I have opened a Chinese medicine restaurant. During your stay in Jiangcheng, you can often taste it and take care of your own body. Chinese medicine is broad and profound. I believe it will be helpful to your medical career."


    "All right, all right, I''ll be there." James was in a better mood.


    When James finished his wake-up drink, the people of the hoxi State Party also brought a little girl from the third lady''s yard.


    She is the most trusted girl in the third lady''s daily life.


    "Mr. James, after the wake-up drink, please go to the inner room and have a rest. I don''t think anyone will disturb you this time." Gu Wan said, looking at huoxizhou: "Xizhou, do you think so?"


    "Yes Huoxizhou nodded: "I will send my own soldiers to protect the garden guest room, let alone a person, even a fly will not fly in to disturb the teacher."


    "Well, thank you." James got up and went into the inner room.


    He is a gentleman. He will do what he promised.


    James went in, Gu night''s eyes fell on the girl''s body: "do you know what you are here to do?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 191

    "I I know something about it


    The girl bowed her head, because of tension and fear, her hands kept pulling her clothes hem: "it''s said that the third lady has done something wrong, let me help her share some."


    The girl said, and immediately added: "the young master sent people to me to say, if I can find other people, I can not come, but other people are not willing to do this thing, I can only come by myself, the young master said, if I help the third lady, the fourth young master will give me a It''s money. "


    "Since the master and the lady of the west state are indifferent, it''s better for me and the lady of the west state to help you! I''ll pay for it. "


    "But you need to know exactly what you are going to do. To put it simply, just now, Liu Meiwu, the third lady, took the initiative to come to Mr. James''s room, locked the door and climbed into Mr. James''s bed. According to her own words, it was to help Huo Mingkun get help from Mr. James, but it happened.


    Most of the young master didn''t know that the woman in Mr. James''s room was his mother Liu Meiwu, so he came with someone and the door opened. This is a scandal!


    The third lady''s identity is special. If her initiative to design Mr. James is spread, not only she will be destroyed, but also the young master Huo Mingkun will be destroyed. So, the young master will bring you a message to set the charge and help the third lady and him keep their reputation. To put it more directly and simply, what you have to do is to admit that you want to seduce Mr. James, No You are the one who knows shame, and you are the one who has no moral bottom line. The reason why you want to do this is because the third lady and the eldest young master have nothing to do with anyone else. Do you understand? "


    "This..." When the girl heard this, she was immediately flustered: "the people sent by the young master didn''t say that. They only said that they asked me to share some of the blame for the third lady. I thought it was just a few sticks or kneeling down in the ancestral hall. No I don''t want to admit that I seduced a man. I''m still a foreign man!


    I''m still a big yellow girl. Although I work in the Huo family, I want to get married. If I admit such shameless things, how can I get married? I Can you not promise me? This kind of thing, to put in the past, it is bound to the pig cage in the river, ah, the third lady, she How could she do such a wrong thing? Is that a mistake? "


    In the end, Liu Meiwu''s people will help Liu Meiwu speak.


    "As for whether the third lady has done something wrong, it''s not for you to ask or for me to say. It''s a foregone conclusion. You can also refuse to help the third lady bear the crime. Then Xizhou and I have no other way but to tell the truth. The third lady and the young master will be the ones who will suffer the most.


    The people you help are the third lady and the eldest young master. Whether you agree or not, you are only responsible to the third lady and the eldest young master. I just explain these things to you. You can decide what to do. But there are a lot of people outside waiting to hear the explanation. Your time is limited. Think about it. "


    Gu Wan finished, went to the side of Huoxi state to stand, waiting for the girl to make a decision.


    She knew that the girl in the yard of the third lady would be controlled by the third lady and Huo Mingkun. Since she wanted to take the blame, the crime must be done. Of course, no matter what, she would not let the girl complain about her and Huo Xizhou.


    After all, in order to get rid of the crime, the people who hurt the girl will only be the third lady Liu Meiwu and the young master Huo Mingkun.


    After thinking for a while, the girl trembled and became more and more nervous and afraid. Finally, she knelt down on the ground with a "plop": "young commander, madam young commander, I really can''t bear this kind of crime. I''m only 15 years old. I really want to get married. I beg you, please let me go! Please


    "You still don''t understand what I mean," Gu Wan said. "It''s your business whether you agree or not. It has nothing to do with us. If there''s any real hardship that you don''t want to do but have to do, the object you want is also the third lady Liu Meiwu and the young master Huo Mingkun, not me and my husband."


    "But But I can''t disobey the third lady and the eldest young master. I My mother is in the hands of the third lady. I can''t help but agree. " The girl shook her head and tears came out of her eyes.


    "Well, this is the third lady''s cruelty to you. It''s not that my husband and I want to be cruel to you. In fact, even if you agree to do this, my husband and I will give you extra reward. We can only give you so much. You should know that you don''t want to carry such a thing on your back, and Xizhou and I won''t get involved. If you want to blame me, you are wrong Master, if you want to blame it, blame your master for being too cold to you.


    I can''t wait for you to make a decision.


    However, I can do a little thing for you. If you promise to convict the third lady, when you go out later, I can not say your name, just say it''s the girl in the third lady''s courtyard. As for how many people know you outside, or whether someone deliberately inquires who you are, it''s not something I can control. In this way, I have done my utmost to you! ""I..." The girl bit her teeth and said, "I know. The young commander and his wife have helped me. I I won''t blame the young commander and his wife. Thank you. I I promise to answer for the third lady, I promise. "


    The girl''s face is decadent and depressed, but she has buried a seed of resentment in her heart.


    She was wronged, wronged and indignant. She said that she was the most trusted girl of the third lady, but she was only a girl after all. The master took her as the culprit when he did dirty things. Such a master didn''t treat her as a person at all. She would never do anything for the third lady and the young master again


    But the simple thing that Pangu wants to be punished for is that she is taken out by Pangu.


    Later, Huo and others left the house.


    In order to avoid people''s attention, huoxizhou still let people send the girl to the dungeon, and the third lady locked in a place.


    After these things, he took Gu Wan''s hand and went to Huo Ting''s study.


    When he got to the place where there was no one, he asked Gu Wan in a low voice: "late, now, can you tell me what''s going on?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 192

    "The liquor Huo Mingkun brought over is more powerful than ordinary liquor, and he added some other things. I don''t know exactly what it is. Most of them are drugs that will make people get drunk as soon as possible or have the effect of intoxication. I only drank a little, and then I felt dizzy. So I took advantage of his toast to Mr. James, and vomited the liquor on my lapel He pretended to be in the trap to see what he wanted to do.


    Later, Huo Mingkun insisted on sending me and Mr. James back to the room to have a rest. If Zhang could not refuse him directly, he went with Mr. James. I was supported by my sister-in-law Zhou min.


    When he got to a relatively quiet place in the garden, Huo Mingkun stopped. I think he arranged a little plan in advance. At that time, there was a gunshot coming from the front hall, and he asked Deputy Zhang to go there to have a look. If Deputy Zhang refused to go, he knocked Deputy Zhang unconscious while he didn''t pay attention.


    At this time, he asked Zhou Min to send me to the garden guest room. Zhou Min guessed what he wanted to do and objected to him. He wanted to send me to our own yard, but he stopped me and forced Zhou Min to go back.


    Then, Mr. James and I were sent to the garden guest room. In order to ensure the success of the plot, he was ready to have Mr. James and I have anesthesia injections. But a Liang put down the person in charge of anesthesia injections in advance, and then disguised as him. At the same time, he also changed one of the anesthetic into a harmless liquid for me, just the one for Mr. James One has half of the anesthetic added to it... "


    At this point, Gu Wan pauses a little and omits some of the intermediate processes. This is also to avoid thinking too much about hoxi and to avoid bringing some trouble to James and Zhang Zhun.


    ¡°¡­¡­ After dispelling his doubts, Huo Mingkun left with someone. Then I told Zhang Xingliang to go to the yard of Liu Meiwu, the third lady, and sneak attack Liu Meiwu. Then he gave Liu Meiwu some medicine to confuse her mind and brought her over.


    As soon as things were arranged, Zhou Min came over. I asked a Liang to put down the curtain and cover Mr. James and Liu Meiwu. Zhou Min said that she came to help me and asked me to leave ahead of time. I went to the kitchen to cook up the soup according to her wishes You know the rest. "


    Now I think that if you don''t take advantage of the scandal, I''ll make up for it Chew yourself slowly


    "I know you are kind," Huo Xizhou clenched Gu Wan''s hand. "You see you have said things in such detail, especially that Zhou Min is innocent. She wants to help you. Don''t you want me to be angry with her?"


    "Well," Gu Wan nodded, "she''s kind-hearted, but she''s softer. She doesn''t mean any harm to us. Naturally, I don''t mean any harm to her. Wait Let''s talk about it when she has malice. "


    "You, when you should be ruthless, it''s enough to be ruthless, but you are always so kind. I''m afraid you will suffer." "But it doesn''t matter. You just keep it that way. I''ll protect you," he said


    This time, it was Gu Wan who protected him again.


    After all, most of her hard work is for his sake.


    "Don''t take risks in the future. Now that you have seen the conspiracy of others, you have to hide as far as you can. Don''t think about breaking back a game. If you miss, you will be hurt. What should I do?" Huoxizhou stood still in the same place, picked up Gu Wan''s face, and said seriously: "I huoxizhou was born cold and thin. It''s not easy to get such a warm and intimate person as you. I can''t bear to lose it. Do you understand?"


    The light in his eyes is too hot, and it''s not very interesting to see Gu Wan: "you Why do you say that all of a sudden? "


    "Because you always give me a feeling that I can''t grasp you, and you''re too smart. Maybe I''ll count on you at any time, so I have to remind you that you are mine and I''m yours. We are a kind of people, husband and wife, friends, allies and comrades in arms. No matter when, where and under any circumstances, you can''t leave me £¡¡±


    He is not a pedantic man, but he is always surprised by his wife again and again. Her intelligence is beyond his imagination again and again. She can do a lot of things independently and defeat the plot from the enemy calmly This made him worried - she was so good, what if she thought he was too cold and didn''t like him?


    What if you meet someone you like?


    Such an excellent woman will certainly attract the eyes of many people. At the banquet tonight, those smelly boys would like to put their eyes on her. Besides, LAN Muzhi''s eyes are different from those of other women


    Over the years, he had never thought that one day he would be worried about gain and loss because of a woman. But if this person is Gu Wan, he doesn''t think there is anything wrong with his mood.


    "I won''t count on you," Gu Wan said. "I''ll tell you everything, OK?""Well." Huoxizhou reached out and touched Gu Wan''s head: "good."


    Good?


    How does she feel like she''s being treated like a pet?


    "I''ll go to my father''s study later. I''ll tell you the truth." "You know what you can say and what you can''t say, the rest is up to me," he added


    Gu Wan nodded, which was a good feeling - it seemed that no matter what big things she did, she didn''t have to bear too much responsibility. As long as she got here in Hohhot, she would be at ease.


    It''s nice to have someone to rely on!


    They continued to walk forward. As soon as they reached the outside of the study, they heard Huo Ting yelling at Huo Mingkun.


    "You''re not convinced? You''re not convinced? What''s not the same about your brothers growing up? Even if it''s eccentric, I started to be eccentric only after you became adults. Xizhou is the youngest of all your brothers, but the best one. I''m eccentric to him, and that''s because you brothers are not proud!


    Now I think of my eccentricity. Where did I fool around when I asked you to study hard in the early years? Your second younger brother hurt his brain when he came out of the womb. Learn everything slowly. What about you and Huo Minghao? One wants to die on a woman''s bed, and the other wants to make trouble. Apart from fighting, he can only count on his brothers. I want to be partial to you, and you have to make me partial too! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 193

    It sounds that Huo Ting wants to protect Huo Mingkun even though he is in a rage. He is his own son after all. Even if he knows that Huo Mingkun is calculating his brother again and again, he can''t give up his child as a father. So, he just hates iron but not steel!


    When Huo Xi Zhou heard this, his mouth turned to a cold radian. He didn''t say anything, but Gu Wan knew that it was a disappointment to Huo Ting!


    Huo Ting is a very wise man in dealing with the big things outside, but he is always hesitant and stupid in dealing with the things at home.


    "Xizhou, go in and make things clear. We''ll go back to have a rest. In fact, my head is still a little dizzy," Gu Wan said in a mild tone. "I''ve thought about it. After this time, I''ll stop drinking, and you won''t drink. We I''ll be responsible for the children''s clothing, food, housing and transportation, and you''ll be responsible for the upbringing, OK


    He can be disappointed with Huo Ting, but he can''t be disappointed with himself. She believes that if their child is born, he will be a good father.


    "Well." The expression on huoxizhou''s face was a little softer, and then he led Gu Wan into it.


    "I don''t think it''s necessary for me to be like you, even if you don''t have so many blood relatives, why don''t I understand?"


    This is Huo Mingkun defending himself.


    Without Huo Minghao as a "military adviser" for him, he suffered such a big "grievance". In a rage, he expressed his anger and resentment: "I don''t know. From childhood to adulthood, in grandma''s and father''s heart, the fourth younger brother is the first person to inherit the great cause. I didn''t expect grandma and father to be good to me, but it''s not so For many years, I have worked hard for my family and for the Huo army. I have no credit for it. But as soon as my fourth brother came back from studying abroad, my father gave him all the rights of the general. I don''t agree with him! "


    "I hate my fourth brother. I have hated him since I was a child. Where he is, there is no place for my eldest son. He takes everything that should belong to me. Why can''t I hate him?


    Yes! I didn''t even want to kill his daughter-in-law because I didn''t want to take care of his face again But he forced me. He didn''t treat me as a big brother. Why should I treat him as a brother?


    This is also the father you forced me, the same is the son, why he can easily get what he wants, I tried my best but still always failed? I''m not reconciled


    "No, I don''t know where brother''s reluctance comes from?" Gu Wan had obviously felt that huoxizhou''s breath had become chilly. He quickly took a step forward and took the lead in talking: "let''s not talk about father first. Elder brother blames grandma for being partial and only loves Xizhou, but has elder brother ever thought about why grandma only loves Xizhou? All the other children of the Huo family are "stolen"!


    It''s not that my mother-in-law is not directly related, but if my mother-in-law Angelica dahurica had not begged in front of Huo''s ancestors, your mother would have entered Huo''s family. There is no Huo Mingkun or Huo Minghao in the world Besides, how did Huo Mingkun become the eldest son of the Huo family? Have you ever done anything to make you the eldest son of your family?


    It''s really hard to figure it out. In those years, your mother took the initiative to seduce the marshal. She was willing to be an aunt for the sake of wealth and glory, and she also poisoned my mother-in-law for her position in the government. Her hands were full of crime So what right do you have to blame grandma and Westland? Blame your mother, too.


    She chose to be an aunt, so you are not the blood of the next of kin; she is sorry for my mother-in-law Angelica dahurica, so grandma can''t like her and her baby - you!


    Big brother, only when there is a cause can there be a result.


    You didn''t like to study when you were young, and you only wanted to win over Xizhou, so you were not as good as Xizhou;


    - your mother was very mean to the Huo family from the very beginning. Even when she was pregnant with you, she was vicious, and let you be born in a conspiracy. She didn''t teach you to be kind, tolerant, and pay attention to family affection. She only taught you how to fight for power and gain, and plot and calculate, so she formed a good habit I''ve lost your temper now!


    Your heart is full of resentment and jealousy. When you see that others are better than you, you will not accept it and you will not be reconciled. However, you never think that you are qualified to get those good things that others can have. You still have the face to ask here, don''t you think you are ridiculous?


    I would like to advise you that if you come out to hang out, you have to pay back. Don''t say that my husband, Huoxi state, is really better than you. Everything he has today depends on himself. Even if he is a fool, he should inherit his family business. Who let you owe him from the beginning?


    What''s more, you want to kill Xizhou, even my brother-in-law who just joined the Huo family, because you think we can completely break the trouble we brought you. You are so cruel and merciless, but you still blame Xizhou for not treating you as a big brother? It''s enough to make people feel cold and disdainful to think like this in my heart. What''s your conscience? Are they all black?Also said that he is the eldest son, the eldest son should get everything? When do you think it is, or feudal society? Should the eldest son be the prince? Should we inherit the throne?


    If you have to think that way, you have to blame yourself. You have to blame yourself for the wrong birth. You have not been born to the royal family in feudal society. There is no royal throne in your family that you can inherit! "


    "You You... " Huo Mingkun''s face was livid. He stepped forward and clenched his fist. It seemed that he wanted to fight Gu Wan.


    Huo Xizhou immediately took Gu Wan''s hand and pulled her behind him. Then, the chilly sight and Huo Mingkun looked at each other, and the meaning of warning was extremely obvious.


    Huo Mingkun was stunned for a moment. He didn''t want to admit that he was afraid of the moody state in his heart for so many years. But at this moment, he did see the killing intention in the eyes of the state, and he was a little afraid.


    "Good! Good! What a clever fourth brother and sister! My fourth younger brother is blessed to have such a good daughter-in-law who can stand up for him and wait for him. What a great blessing! "


    It''s a clear irony that the state of hoxi has to rely on women to come out!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 194

    Huo Xizhou doesn''t mind Huo Mingkun''s sarcasm at all. Instead, he generously admits: "my daughter-in-law is naturally good. I''m very lucky that Huo Xizhou can marry such a good daughter-in-law in my life. I don''t need to be reminded by my elder brother."


    "I don''t think it''s important for me to be the eldest brother-in-law in my whole life It''s necessary, isn''t it? Big brother


    "Big brother, I still call you big brother today. It''s just a title. If you can get such a title, you only have half of your father''s blood in your body. Otherwise, you will force me to death again and again with you. Even if you have ten lives, you won''t be able to compensate me!"


    "I won''t talk about the previous assassinations and frame ups. Since you have admitted that you buried thunder to kill me and Wan Wan last time, and that you wanted to kill Wan Wan and me this time, you have to pay some price - let me think - do you care about the rights in the army so much? If you care about your identity, why don''t you just poison your shameless mother with a bag of arsenic and send you to be a big soldier? "


    "Huo! West! State Huo Mingkun jumped up angrily: "do you dare to touch my mother? I will never let you go! Certainly not


    "Ever since you were young, when did you remove my mind and let me go?" Huo Xizhou said rudely: "don''t worry, I will remember every bad thing you and Liu Meiwu have done to me and my mother, including my wife now. When I am not happy, I will let you taste all the evil you have done!


    I think you are bleeding from the Huo family. I don''t think you can be killed in the face of your grandmother and father. It''s OK to kill an aunt who has murdered my mother, my daughter-in-law and me, and my Huo family''s face? "


    At this point, Huo Xizhou turned around and looked at Huo Ting: "father, let me deal with the third lady. Do you have any objection?"


    "This..." Huo Ting hesitated: "Xizhou, is the third lady..."


    Huo Xizhou: "but an aunt, when her mother was infertile for several years, and I almost died in the womb, her father also promised her that she could dispose of liumeiwu at any time as long as she wanted, and I believe that as long as I say a word, my mother will give the right to dispose of it to me. In addition, if my father still cares about Mr. James With the third lady, don''t you really want me to take my mother and wife and sever the relationship with the Huo family? "


    "Xizhou, you What the hell are you talking about? " Huo Ting''s face changed greatly.


    "I''m not a jerk, and I''m not a jerk," says hocy. "And, you know my temperament, I don''t like to joke with people I don''t know."


    For him, his father, who let him down again and again, has become an unfamiliar person.


    Huo Ting suddenly felt that his heart was stabbed by a knife. He felt much more painful than Huo Mingkun.


    "Xizhou, I''m not protecting the third lady. It''s just that the third lady hasn''t been found out yet." Huo Ting''s attitude was softer.


    "Yes, you can''t touch my mother. My mother is wronged. She doesn''t even know who James is. How could she go to talk to James How could she do such a thing? According to my plan, the woman in that room was Gu Wan''s. I personally sent people in. I watched my people pick Gu Wan''s clothes and put them beside James. But in the end, it turned out that my mother and James were sleeping together This is definitely a trick someone got out of it


    Speaking of this, Huo Mingkun suddenly looked at Gu Wan: "it''s you! You brought my mother to James'' room, didn''t you? You didn''t get dizzy with the medicine I gave you? You''re not under anesthesia? "


    "It''s me!" Gu Wanfang admitted: "after I found out your conspiracy, I gave myself some medicine to understand wine. When I was in the garden, I was awake. The person who gave me the anesthesia injection was not your person, but was replaced by the people from western states. So, of course, the one who called me was not the anesthesia injection. As soon as you left, I had your mother knocked unconscious and brought to Mr. James I''m in my room, and that''s what I do


    "You admit it? How dare you admit it? " Huo Mingkun some unbelievable, Gu late admitted too simply, let him feel cheated.


    "You dare to admit that you want to harm me and Xizhou. What do I dare not admit?" Gu Wan just said calmly: "besides, as the eldest brother, you are not easy. You don''t have to rely on the third brother to give you advice. I can''t let you down too much. But I have to sacrifice my reputation and my husband''s reputation. I can''t do it, so I have to arrange your mother to help you finish your plan.


    How''s it going? How do you feel now? Are you surprised? Do you think your plan is really successful? You are really excellent. In terms of conspiracy calculation, you are much better than my husband. If you can be reincarnated into the ancient imperial palace, I think you can step on your brother''s bones and ascend the crown prince position! ""Gu Wan, you damned smelly girl!" Huo Mingkun directly spits out a mouthful of bright red blood.


    Gu Wan said that even if Gu Wan really calculated Liu Meiwu, he couldn''t find Gu Wan. Gu Wan did it according to his plan!


    "Huo Mingkun! You look down on me, "Gu said coldly." you see, if I can break the relationship with my family, you should know that I am not a kind woman. Who is good to me, I will be good to him. Who is bad to me, I can''t bear it. I will always return it sooner or later.


    Today, I might as well tell you that in the Huo family, grandma, mother and Xizhou, naturally including myself and my children after Xizhou, these people are all cherished by me. If you dare to do anything bad, I will not let them go.


    I''m not Xizhou. I don''t have to care about the blood relationship between you Huo family. I only care about the people I care about. Whoever touches is my enemy! I will do as much as I can. Today, you have touched my scales. Your mother, Liu Meiwu, should go to the dungeon to "enjoy."


    "You You are a lunatic at all Huo Mingkun never thought that a woman could warn him so arrogantly. He was very angry: "you are just a woman. Do you really think you can be lawless in our Huo family?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 195

    "Father, do you hear me? Mother was wronged and innocent. Gu Wan did it all by himself. She sent someone to knock her mother unconscious and take her to James'' room! She knows clearly that her mother is your aunt, but she deliberately creates such a thing. This is hitting you in the face, this is hitting our Huo family in the face. She is such a vicious smelly girl, she doesn''t want to be a member of our Huo family at all! "


    I don''t know how long Huo Mingkun''s brain is. He''s already here. He even wants to do something wrong - he accuses Huo Ting of being late.


    When Huo Ting heard what Huo Mingkun said, he really hesitated.


    Gu Wan is his favorite daughter-in-law. That''s right. But it''s not long after his daughter-in-law entered the house that she gave him such a hard hand on his aunt, which made him shameless. Is it really too much?


    "Gu Wan, you..." Huo Ting made a face, as if he was going to scold Gu for being late.


    "Elder brother, I didn''t say I wanted to be a member of the Huo family," Gu Wan said indifferently. "I''ve always wanted to marry only Huoxi, not the Huo family."


    "I don''t want to be shameful, but I don''t want to be shameful at all? You didn''t mean to hurt Westland and me, didn''t mean to yell and take everyone to the garden guest room to kick the door, Mr. James was anesthetized, and your mother was not conscious. They would never run out and say that they had done something ugly. In the end, isn''t it you who revealed it?


    So, it''s Huo Mingkun who makes you and your mother have no face, your father have no face, and the Huo family have no face? How can you push me? If it''s good, I can accept it. If it''s bad, I''m just a weak woman. I can''t afford big brother''s "love"! "


    "However, since elder brother insists on this matter, he wants me and Xizhou''s life, even if I don''t know where my child is, and he wants to ruin my reputation and Xizhou''s, I can''t simply forget it.


    I support Xizhou to deal with the third lady! She was wronged, but she was not innocent at all. She said that she was too lonely and dissatisfied with the fact that the commander-in-chief had been indifferent to her for many years, so she wanted to seduce Mr. James. At that time, we were not the only people present. The brothers and sisters of the blue family and Mr. James listened to it


    Speaking of this, Gu Wan came out from behind Huoxi state and stood in a row hand in hand.


    Gu Wan also put his eyes on Huo Ting''s face and looked at Huo Ting fearlessly: "but if this time the commander-in-chief still wants to cover up the third lady''s mother and son, and is indifferent to the unfair hostility and calculation that my husband and I have suffered, then the Huo family and my husband, I must choose my own husband. If my mother-in-law and husband want to break off the relationship with the Huo family, I don''t think I''ll be greedy for the Huo family. Gu Wan is a cold hearted man. I''m not afraid to do things like severing relationships. Once I''m born, I''ll be familiar again. "


    She doesn''t have to be so arrogant. In fact, in such a chaotic world, even if she has the memory of her previous life, she is just a weak and powerless woman. How can she be arrogant?


    But she is not fighting alone. She has a mother-in-law and a husband behind her, which is enough.


    If Huo Ting is forced to help the third lady and her son, then the failure of the Huo family will be doomed. She might as well be separated from baizhilan and huoxizhou. I believe that baizhilan''s influence in the upper class and huoxizhou''s own power are enough to settle down.


    Isn''t Meng Shuheng nothing? It''s better than Meng Shuheng. I don''t know how many times.


    Her home in Xizhou has always been a hero. Why should Huo Mingkun be dragged down by his elder brother who has no ability and is full of bad water?!


    That is to say, from this time on, Gu Wan made the decision to go two ways. The first way is to protect the Huo family. The people she cares about are the same as protecting the Huo family.


    The second way, at the right time, let huoxizhou take her and baizhilan away from the Huo family, start a new stove, step by step to expand their own power, and make a new breakthrough in this troubled world.


    Naturally, even if it''s time to take the second road, everything of the Huo family can''t be left to Huo Mingkun and Huo Minghao for nothing. She will take everything that belongs to Huo Xizhou and baizhilan.


    For example, the dowry of Angelica dahurica, her dowry, the outstanding talents in Huo''s army, some important industries of Huo''s family, and the rich jade mine in Houshan!


    When Gu Wan was thinking about these things, Huo Ting also saw that she was really thinking about the possibility of leaving the Huo family. He was a little shocked. How could the daughter-in-law''s courage be so strong? It''s really a strange woman to meet but not to ask for.


    His son is indeed more blessed than he is. If he can have such a wife with him, even if he is old and can''t, I believe that his son and daughter-in-law can carry the whole Huo family. In this way, why should he push his son, daughter-in-law and even his wife out of the door for an aunt he doesn''t care about so much?


    "Good! I''ll leave the third lady to your husband and wife. " Huo Ting agreed.


    "Father, you can''t do that. Mother, she is wronged." Huo Mingkun widened his eyes. He didn''t expect that Huo Ting would really abandon his mother. In his opinion, abandoning his mother is abandoning him?"Shut up Huo Ting turned around and said coldly, "I don''t think Liu Meiwu is wronged at all. I''m not old and deaf. I heard her words very clearly and didn''t miss a word!


    At that time, she had to go into my Huo family. She had done so many wrong things. Zhilan didn''t deal with her because she gave birth to you. She was kind to her. You have to remember clearly that you are Huo''s child, not Liu''s. today, you do fratricidal things. If you don''t deal with them, you should thank your fourth brother. Someone always has to pay the price Either you or your mother, why don''t you choose again? Did you die or did your mother die? "


    Huo Mingkun suddenly froze, let him choose? Of course, he would not choose to die by himself, but his mother


    "Oh, big brother is really a filial son! At the critical moment, I still don''t want my mother to suffer too much, so that she can be reborn early and start a new life. " Huo Xizhou saw that Huo Mingkun was silent and sneered sarcastically: "but I don''t know if the third lady can be a man in the next life after she has done so many immoral things."


    Huo Mingkun once again clenched his fist, but he didn''t say a word.


    Who knows, Huoxi state added: "father still wants to protect you after all, big brother, but I didn''t say that if I dealt with your mother, I wouldn''t deal with you."


    "Xizhou, what do you say?" Huo Ting suddenly turned his head, staring at Huoxi state, a little surprised: "what do you want to do to your big brother?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 196

    "As I said, it doesn''t matter to harm me, but I won''t let go of those who harm my daughter-in-law." Huo Xizhou''s voice just fell, people have rushed over, a foot hard kick in Huo Mingkun''s chest: "Huo Mingkun, don''t say I didn''t take you as big brother, if you are not with Huo family''s blood, do you think I can tolerate you to today?"


    "What means do you have to rush at me and bully my daughter-in-law? What kind of man are you?"


    A punch, directly hit Huo Mingkun''s left face: "you should not, should not count my daughter-in-law, even the children I haven''t come to want to kill!"


    One punch on Huo Mingkun''s right face.


    "Be my big brother? You deserve it! Remember, from today on, you are only the eldest son of the Huo family, not my elder brother! "


    "When can you compare with me honestly?"


    Huo Xizhou said. He picked up Huo Mingkun, who had been hit by him, and threw him mercilessly on the low tea table next to him. What was on the tea table was Huo Ting''s favorite tea set. On weekdays, he didn''t allow anyone to touch it. He wiped it by himself. Only when a distinguished guest came would he use it. Huo Xizhou''s move was obviously intended to connect him¡° Revenge.


    "Horsey, you''re crazy! How dare you hit me Huo Mingkun''s eyes were full of stars when he was beaten, and he was in pain. Then he remembered to fight back. But his force was much worse than that of Huoxi. Let alone beating Huoxi, even his self-protection moves were so weak.


    "Father, help me, fourth brother, this is to kill me, he wants to kill me!" Huo Mingkun was beaten and couldn''t fight back, so he began to ask Huo ting for help.


    Huoxi state stopped at this time, cold irony: "kill you? I don''t want to dirty my hands. "


    "However, you are so afraid of death. If you were to choose between your death and your mother''s death, surely you would choose your mother''s death?"


    Once again, he asked Huo Mingkun to make his own decision: "Huo Mingkun, it''s the lightest for me to beat you when you hurt me so much! As for whether you want to die for your mother or not, choose for yourself. "


    "Xizhou, you can''t..." Huo Tingming knew what Gu Wan and huoxizhou had said and done was right, but he couldn''t help saying that he was reluctant to die his eldest son.


    "I can!" Huo Xizhou turned his head and looked at Huo Ting: "I can deal with the third lady. I have the right to deal with her. Whether I want to abolish her or kill her depends on my decision. I just let Huo Mingkun choose whether or not to be dealt with for the third lady. Isn''t he always filial to the third lady? At least you are more filial than your father? Then I really want to see how he will choose today! "


    The meaning of this is very clear - Huo Mingkun is more filial to Liu Meiwu than Huo ting. If Huo Mingkun can give up Liu Meiwu heartlessly, he will encounter any difficulties in the future, and he will be Huo Ting again!


    Huo Ting understood this meaning, and his body suddenly froze in the same place. He couldn''t say a word to help Huo Mingkun.


    He also wants to know how Huo Mingkun will choose.


    "Hosea, you Do you really want to kill my mother? " Huo Mingkun saw that Huo Ting was silent, and his heart was immediately flustered.


    He didn''t understand that both Huo Xi and Huo Ting wanted to see how selfish he could be. He only thought of one thing: he would die if he was "dealt with" for his mother, but he didn''t want to die.


    "When your mother hurt my mother, she died. It was my mother''s kindness to let her live until she saw you grow into your twenties. Now I avenge my mother and let her make atonement for her evil deeds. It''s a matter of course. She''s not innocent at all! isn''t it? But if you are willing to die for her, then I would like to let her go again, or let her live for more than 20 years. "


    "No! You can''t kill my mother. " Huo Mingkun said.


    "Well? So you''re willing to die for your mother? " Huo Xizhou''s voice rose and quickly drew a gun. The muzzle of the black hole aimed at Huo Mingkun''s head: "then I can fulfill your filial piety."


    "No! I don''t want to die. " Huo Mingkun added that big beads of sweat appeared on his forehead: "I don''t want to die."


    "That is to choose to let your mother die?" "Is your filial piety all fake?" said hocy? After all, the reason why your mother has done so many evil things is for you, but you want to abandon her for your own sake? How sad she must be


    "Don''t be sarcastic, Hosea!" Huo Mingkun, with a black face, sophisticated for himself: "you are talking about life and death, and not any other punishment. How can I bear it for her? When people die, there will be nothing! If it was you, would you choose to die for others? "


    "And your mother''s flesh and blood "If the people I care about need it, why can''t I die instead of them? I can, and you Huo Mingkun, you can''t! You can''t! Even your own mother you are not willing to save, this world, no one can make you feel more important"So what if not?" Huo Mingkun said maliciously: "people live in this world for themselves. Isn''t there an old saying that people don''t kill for themselves? I just want to live for myself. What''s the problem? "


    "No problem." The corner of Huo Xi state''s mouth suddenly stirred up a radian of evil spirit, with a simple irony, very calm and indifferent said to Huo Ting: "father, did you hear that? This is your eldest son who has been protected in many ways. If you don''t do it for yourself, heaven will destroy the earth. Oh, that''s very nice. "


    "Late, let''s go. This place is too chilling. You are weak. Don''t be hurt by these cold knives." Huo Xizhou hugged Gu Wan''s waist and glanced at Zhang Zhun and Zhang Xingliang: "what are you still doing? It''s going to snow. Why don''t you make a fire for the young lady first? "


    "Yes, young commander." Zhang Zhun and Zhang Xingliang saluted Huo ting and left the study first.


    Hoxi and Gu left later.


    When I got to the door, hoxi turned around and said, "I think I''ll dirty my hands if I kill you. It''s too easy for her to die. I didn''t want to kill her. She should live rather than die!"


    "You, too!"


    This is to Huo Mingkun.


    "Once upon a time, I heard that it was better to have a dog than to have a man, because a dog would know how to be grateful and wag his tail when he threw a bone. But some people, who are not familiar with feeding white eyed wolves, have no human nature and only have selfish animal nature. I didn''t believe that before, how can human beings compare with animals? Now it seems that sometimes this man is not as good as an animal.


    When you are old, you have to take care of yourself. When you are old enough to protect everyone, you have to learn to give up and learn to prevent the wolf you raised from biting you in return! "


    This is to Huo ting.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 197

    "Xizhou, I feel more and more that you are also very poisonous!"


    Out of the courtyard outside, Gu Wan''s evil spirit was completely dissipated. He said this to Huoxi with ease.


    "I know the meaning of the word," said hocy as he walked along. "It''s not a good word, but when it comes out of your mouth, I''ll take it as a compliment."


    "It''s just praising you," Gu admitted generously. "I found that when I argue with you, the most I can do is to spit out all the words I want to spit out, but when you speak, you can give people a hard blow."


    "Well? Why do you think so? " There was a sudden change of tone in the state of horsey, which seemed to be very happy to talk about this topic.


    Gu Wan went on: "because I know that you can''t kill Liu Meiwu. At least you won''t kill a half old woman yourself. You don''t dare to kill her, but you disdain her. But you deliberately let Huo Mingkun choose life and death. In fact, you just want your father to see the selfish nature of Chu Huo Mingkun, so that he will be worse in his father''s mind. I''m sorry Think, if similar things come a few more times, even if the father again pay attention to blood, sooner or later will completely give up Huo Mingkun


    "It''s too late to know me." Huo Xizhou stood still, turned around and took his finger to hook Gu Wan''s nose: "Huo Mingkun''s kind of person, it''s so boring to play all of a sudden. He''s not very smart, and he''s eager for quick success and instant benefit. He just wants to climb up to my head. Let go of the pressure for a while. I still have to rely on him to hold Huo Minghao!


    But no matter he or Huo Minghao, as long as they don''t obey the rules, I will let them a little bit farther and farther away from what they want. In the end, even the Huo family can''t do it! "


    Gu Wan was stunned for a moment - it turns out that this is the reason why Huo Mingkun has conspired against Huoxi for so many years, but he can still hop around Huoxi all the time. That In her previous life, did she realize that some things were actually biased?


    For example, Meng Shuheng''s accomplice may not be Huo Mingkun, but Huo Minghao, the third young master?


    Seeing that Gu Wan fell into a kind of silence he was already familiar with, Huoxi frowned slightly: "what are you thinking about


    "I miss Huo Minghao." Gu night subconsciously answered, and then responded: "Xizhou, do you think Huo Minghao can successfully come back to suppress the bandits?" She lowered her voice and said, "you know, in my previous memory, you were the one who went to suppress the bandits. You came back with all kinds of injuries."


    Huoxizhou''s eyes narrowed for a moment. It turned out that there was such a thing. No wonder Gu Wan always gloated when he talked about suppressing bandits.


    "It seems that there are some risks in suppressing bandits." Huo Xizhou said without disguise: "I also hope Huo Minghao comes back with a body injury. In this way, we can be at ease Let Ping''an come to us as soon as possible, or tonight... "


    "You You talk nonsense again Gu Wan''s face turned red.


    "I''m not talking nonsense," huoxizhou took Gu Wan''s hand and went on, but his pace quickened: "otherwise, we can start The posture in the inn that day was good. Try again... "


    Two people walk together and get close to each other. Gu Wan "protests" in a low voice, but Huo Xizhou hugs her more tightly. Without giving her any chance to escape, they just walk into their yard. The Huo family people they see along the way don''t know what the real situation is, and they keep saying how close the young commander and his wife are


    In the meantime, in the study.


    Huo Mingkun thought for a while before he finally understood that Huo Xizhou''s last words were clearly scolding him. He immediately covered his swollen eyes and said angrily to Huo Ting: "father, did you hear that? How could he compare me to a dog and say I''m not as good as a beast? You call me a white eyed wolf? And he said, "I''m..."


    "I''m tired. That''s all for today. You go out." Huo Ting just waved his hand and asked his own soldiers to "invite" Huo Mingkun out. He didn''t even look at Huo Mingkun any more. His eyes only fell on the set of tea sets smashed by Huo Xizhou. His eyes were full of pain and his face was a little haggard, but he had other ideas in his heart


    Perhaps, if it is true, even his blood, not all of them?


    Huo Mingkun doesn''t understand how Huo Ting has such an attitude. Even if Huo Ting scolds him again, he thinks it''s normal, but Huo Ting just asks his own soldiers to drive him out of his study, which makes him more and more flustered - does his father want to listen to Huo Xizhou''s words this time? Do you really want to deal with Liu Mei and his mother?


    He wanted to ask Huo ting a few more questions, but he was dragged out of Huo Ting''s study by his own soldiers. He could only bite his teeth and scold the two soldiers. He turned to leave and hurriedly went to the second lady to discuss the countermeasures. Most of the plans were made by Zheng Xuan! If Huo Mingkun and his mother Liu Meiwu are doomed to bad luck, then Zheng Xuan can''t escape!


    At this time, Liu Meiwu, who was put into the dungeon, finally regained her consciousness. Although she was not as good at scheming as her second wife Zheng Xuan, she had done bad things for so many years. Just think about some things, you can see that this time, she was really harmed by others instead of harming others.And the person who did her harm, either Angelica dahurica or Gu Wan!


    This pair of damned mother-in-law and daughter-in-law, even use this kind of dirty means to deal with her liumeiwu?


    "Come on, I want to see the marshal. I''m wronged. Nothing happened between me and Mr. James. I was framed. Come on, take me to see the marshal. I want to see the marshal. Come on!" Liu Meiwu opened his throat and called out.


    "No, madam three!" Huo Ting''s own soldier was also guarding the dungeon. Seeing that Liu Meiwu was too excited, he said: "the marshal knows that nothing has happened between the third lady and Mr. James. What is going to happen? The third lady has been buried in a pig cage for a long time. How can he shout here?


    But the whole thing is caused by the young master. If the third lady doesn''t do anything wrong, then the person who does something wrong is the young master. Now the young master has few rights in the army, and he is less and less liked by the marshal at home. Does the third lady want the young master to become worse in the Marshal''s heart? "


    "You What do you mean Liu Meiwu''s eyes widened and looked at the soldier. She knew that the soldier had been bribed. Someone had borrowed his mouth to say these words to her.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 198

    "It''s just a few humble opinions. The third lady can listen to them. Don''t take them too seriously." But the soldier didn''t answer Liu Meiwu''s words. Instead, he shut up.


    "Third lady, I I know what he means Speaking is the girl who is locked up in the dungeon with Liu Meiwu. ¡ª¡ªLiu Meiwu is the one who has been charged with unbearable crimes.


    "You said Liu Meiwu suddenly turned around and stared at the girl coldly: "tell me everything you know, hurry up!"


    After being attacked by others, her consciousness has been confused all the time. She can only reluctantly remember that she was put in the dungeon because she was drugged, slandered and framed. But she doesn''t know what the whole thing is like.


    She wants to get more information from the dampness of her body!


    "Say it


    "The third lady, this matter is the plan of the eldest young master from the beginning." the girl is a smart one. Now she has thought about it: "it''s the eldest young master. They want to deal with the fourth young master and the fourth young lady. But the fourth young master and the fourth young lady noticed it, so That''s how it turned out.


    The commander-in-chief should have made sure that the young master did it. If he wanted to get rid of the punishment, the third lady would have to suffer. I just came to help the third lady to convict, but the punishment given to me was only for outsiders. But in the Huo family, the third lady could not escape the punishment. "


    -- before Liu Meiwu was fully conscious, the second lady had sent someone to the dungeon. She not only bribed the soldier, but also said something to the girl. The girl took two shares of money and got some guarantees. Naturally, she would help persuade the third lady to accept the punishment.


    And at this time, knowing that the third lady will still be punished, the girl''s psychology is also balanced.


    If she is allowed to bear such dirty accusations, destroy her reputation, and make it difficult for her to get married in the future, but the culprit can be free, she is certainly indignant.


    "So, am I really framed? I lost to Angelica dahurica again? " Liu Meiwu retreated two steps, not reconciled.


    "Third lady, it doesn''t matter whether you are framed or not. The most important thing is that the young master is responsible for this. Now you can only choose whether you are punished or let the young master be punished." Said the girl.


    Liu Meiwu was silent for a long time, no more words, quietly sat back on the grass bed next to him.


    That''s what I mean.


    This is the difference between Liu Meiwu and Huo Mingkun. At least, Liu Meiwu''s heart is good when she treats her own son, but her kindness is doomed to be unrequited.


    Because of her failed education, even if she sacrificed herself, Huo Mingkun would not think how good she was. He might blame her for being too stupid. How could Gu Wan send someone to catch her so easily?!


    It''s too late to go back to the other side of the yard. Gu and uncle had been waiting.


    Gu Wan quickly put everything aside and hurried forward: "Uncle De, you come to us, but what''s the problem?"


    The young commander said, "let''s go into the room."


    "Good." Horsey said.


    The three entered the room together and sat down at the table. Uncle De said, "young commander, young lady, old lady and big lady, I''ve been looking in the yard for a few days, but I haven''t seen anything yet. This time I want to talk about Mrs. Su Ning.


    At that time, Mrs. Su Ning and Mrs. Gu gave birth at the same time. After her stillbirth, Su Ning Fu left Jiangcheng sad. Mrs. Gu should have been in bed because the birth was not smooth, so no one thought that there was anything wrong with the children they gave birth to. After so many years, it was really difficult to find out.


    But I still found a clue - it''s also a coincidence that Su Xiaoning met me after entering Huo''s house and said that the name is very useful, so she told me a few more words. Only then did I know that her dead mother had an uncle, who used to be a steady mother-in-law in Jiangcheng. This time she came to Jiangcheng, saying that she was taking refuge with her relatives. In fact, it was because that aunt was still in Jiangcheng There is a real estate. They come here to deal with it, but the two sisters are timid. It''s the first time that they have been away from home, so they are cheated to go to Gu''s house. "


    "Is Su Xiaoning''s aunt wenpo who delivered Mrs. Su Ning and Jiang Shumei? Isn''t that -- I was carried out by that woman? " Gu Wan was shocked, and then he was happy again: "that''s not to ask wenpo to know if I''m Jiang Shumei''s daughter?"


    "That''s right," said de Shu. "But it''s a pity that Wen''s wife fell on her head and has been crazy for so many years. Otherwise, she would not let two young girls come to Jiangcheng to deal with the property."


    "However, I think we can go to pick up wenpo. When she gets to Jiangcheng, young lady, you can give her a good look. If you can''t, you can go to the West hospital to see if you can cure her."


    "That''s OK," Gu nodded. "Then go and pick it up."


    "I''ll send someone over," huoxizhou said. "I''ll pick them up in secret. After receiving the person, I''ll arrange them directly to the yard behind the traditional Chinese medicine center to ensure that wenpo can arrive at Jiangcheng safely. I believe that since there is such an opportunity, wenpo must have the truth in her mouth.""Well, this is the best way," said de Shu. "In fact, since the young lady told me this, I have a closer look at the young lady. I used to think that the young lady was like Mrs. Gu, but now I think that the young lady might really like Mrs. Su Ning more. Su Ning Fu and Mrs. Gu are cousins, and they look a little similar. I think, otherwise, this will happen Tell Mrs. Su Ning about it. I I can''t get in touch with Mrs. Su Ning. "


    Gu Wan''s heart was pulled up, a little flustered: "no, or I can''t wait until I get some news from wenpo. " She was afraid that her hopes would not come true and that Su Ning was not what she had imagined.


    Besides, after all these years, who knows what Su Ning looks like?


    "Well Just listen to the young lady. " Uncle De got up and said, "I''ll go to the old lady''s and the eldest lady''s yard to have a look. I always think there is something in the old lady''s and the eldest lady''s yard. Because I live nearby these days, I can feel a little uncomfortable. But what''s the problem? I''ll hurry up and look for it again."


    "All right, uncle." Gu Wan and Huoxi also got up and sent Uncle De out.


    "Xizhou, I didn''t expect that Su Xiaoning''s aunt was wenpo at the beginning. People in the world will really get together if they go around." Gu Wan clenched his fist: "I must find out the truth of this matter."


    She believes that there must be truth in this matter, no matter what the final result is, she will accept it.


    It can''t be worse, so it''s time to develop in a better direction?


    Jiang shuning has suffered a lot from Su Ning''s family!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 199

    These things still have to be mentioned on the day when Su Xiaoning comes in.


    The banquet was very lively. Gu Haishan specially ordered his servants to be all-round and not lose sight of the scene. The purpose of doing so was that, first, he had never taken a concubine for more than ten years and finally wanted to marry his second aunt. He still wanted to have a son. The scene could not be small. Second, he let outsiders see. Although his family was in decline, he still had some strength. Don''t worry about it What happened a few days ago is what I think of Gu''s family. If I cut off my business with Gu''s family, it will be even more difficult for Gu to continue.


    Jiang Shumei was lying in the room, listening to the sound of Suona and greetings. Her face was pale and her chest was like a huge stone. She was so angry that she could not say a word.


    The things in the room have been smashed by her, and they are in a mess. She has messy hair, haggard face and weak body. She lies there like a madman. Almost all the servants are sent to help at the banquet in the front yard. Only the two maids who serve her on weekdays occasionally come to deliver something, which is like hiding from ghosts.


    Jiang Shumei is more and more angry, more and more unable to suppress the surging anger in her heart. Gu Haishan is the most angry one. After so many years of husband and wife, she never thought that she was just a humble girl who completely blinded his heart. She is not willing to, never willing to. How can she let a cheap girl step on her feet after so many years of management? !


    "At this time, she almost came to the front of the bed, and the sound of blood pouring out of her mouth seemed to be better There''s no way to stop that bitch.


    -- however, she can never give up. After such a severe blow, she wants to understand something. If she wants to kill Su Xiaoning, she still has more opportunities. After all, she is the hostess of the family for many years. Now the most important thing is to keep fit and regain Gu Haishan''s trust.


    These years, she is too comfortable some, did not expect that someone and her rush to take care of the seamount.


    From now on, we should face up to this problem again.


    Su Xiaoning, damned fox, you wait for me, I swear by Jiang Shumei, I will make you die!


    Jiang Shumei can''t wait to break her teeth. She plans how to deal with Su Xiaoning in the future. Her eyes are full of evil light


    As night fell, the crowd dispersed. Gu Haishan was so drunk that she couldn''t walk steadily. She staggered through the door and came in. Su Xiaoning sat on the bed and raised her eyes to see the person coming in. There was a nausea in her stomach, but she immediately hid the light in her eyes and stood up to meet her.


    "Master, how did you come? Ning''er has been waiting for you for a long time." She made her voice as charming as possible, with some grievances, pretending to be angry.


    "Ning''er, my Ning''er, I''m so happy today, ha ha Come on, let me love you "After that, he will kiss her with a mouth full of wine. Su Xiaoning flashes to the side and takes him to the bed with half push and half help:" master, you are drunk. Let Ning''er wait on you and have a rest. "


    the fragrance in the room is curling, which makes people drowsy. Su Xiaoning knows that Gu Haishan will definitely drink. After drinking, when she meets this fragrance again, she will immediately sleep like a pig. She just takes this opportunity to go out and do something.


    The next morning, when it was daybreak, Su Xiaoning stood by the bed and looked at the man who was sleeping like a dead pig. She wanted to insert a knife into his heart. She looked at him coldly for a while, stretched out her hand to scatter her hair and mess it up. She took off her clothes and got into the quilt beside him. She made a sleepy appearance and pushed him with her small hands.


    "Master, master, it''s time to get up."


    Gu Haishan opened his eyes and saw the beauty sleeping beside him. Her skin was like snow, and her silk pajamas were hanging on her body. As long as she was a normal man, she could not stand such a scene, not to mention Gu Haishan who had just tasted the sweetness?


    "Ning''er, you are so beautiful." Gu Haishan is so hot that he is about to turn over and rush up. Su Xiaoning deliberately hides to one side.


    "My Lord, you have been tossing people all night yesterday. Isn''t that enough?"


    "Yesterday? A night Gu Haishan was a little confused. He couldn''t think of it at all, but he didn''t care. He thought he was drinking too much. He just grabbed Su Xiaoning and dragged her to his arms: "not enough. I''ve lived for so many years, and I don''t know what a woman is like until I have you. That wicked woman Jiang Shumei is like a dead fish on her bed. I thought all women are like that. It''s really beautiful I''m sorry I didn''t meet you earlier. I''ll marry you, and we''ll come again... "


    "Don''t worry, master. Today is the first day for me to take care of my family. According to the rules, I blame you for going to offer tea to the eldest lady. It''s too late. If I don''t go, the eldest lady should blame me again." Su Xiaoning looks aggrieved.


    "Don''t worry about that wicked woman. Don''t be afraid of her. If she dares to bully you again, I will punish her heavily." Referring to Jiang Shumei, Gu Haishan is already impatient."Master." Su Xiaoning is full of coquettish tone: "I''m not afraid of her, just look after the family is a big family, I came from a small place, the etiquette should be done in place, the rules should also be observed, don''t let the servants see the joke, this is also for your face." Said Gu Du, with a moustache on her lips.


    This appearance made Gu Haishan happy again. I didn''t expect that this little lady was no worse than those so-called ladies in bed. She just picked up a treasure. It would be great if she could add a fat boy to Gu''s family.


    "Good, good." Gu Haishan says three good words in a row, grabs Su Xiaoning and kisses her in the face. Then he gets up and puts on his clothes.


    A quarter of an hour later, they finished their grooming and went out to Jiang Shumei''s yard.


    Jiang Shumei and her servants had been waiting for a long time. The second aunt''s entrance was a big event. Everything was careless. Gu Haishan stepped into the door and saw that Jiang Shumei was dressed up and sitting there. She also made some changes in her hair accessories. In peacetime, her face was a little more frosty.


    Jiang Shumei is still a little sensible today. Before, he was worried that Su Xiaoning would irritate her when she came in. She didn''t know how to make noise again. It seems that this worry is unnecessary. After all, she has been a husband and wife for more than ten years. She still gives her face.


    Gu Haishan sat down and coughed twice. The housekeeper waiting in the room immediately came up to meet Su Xiaoning: "the second lady is coming. Ah Hong, bring up the prepared tea quickly."


    The girl ah Hong came over with tea. Su Xiaoning took a look at Gu Haishan, took the tea bowl from the plate, held it in both hands, and respectfully sent it to Jiang Shumei. She looked respectful: "sister, you drink tea."


    Jiang Shumei tried to resist her unhappiness, pretended to smile and said gently: "well, sister, we will be a family in the future. I hope you can serve the master well. You should think of the master and the family in every word and deed, and do our duty as a wife."


    Gu Haishan was surprised by the appropriateness and generosity of her remarks, and people all looked at her. They felt that the eldest lady was really different today. She was worthy of being a lady of a family. As expected, she was dignified and appropriate on important occasions.


    Su Xiaoning is holding tea. She doesn''t look at her with her eyes down. Her eyebrows wrinkle slightly. This old woman is really cunning. She knows that if she wants to turn over, she has to judge the situation and regain Gu Haishan''s trust.


    But she won''t let her do it easily.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 200

    Su Xiaoning raised the corner of her mouth and gave the tea a little smile.


    Jiang Shumei took the tea, put it to her mouth and took a sip. She immediately spat it out and stood up: "ah Hong, how did you do that? Is this hot tea drunk by people?"


    Su Xiaoning saw the right time, stood up and went forward: "sister, what''s wrong with the tea?"


    She reached for the cup of tea. Before Jiang Shumei could react, she heard a "ouch", followed by the sound of the teabowl falling on the ground and breaking, which made the whole room startled.


    "Sister, why do you pour water on me?" Su Xiaoning sat down on the ground, covered her hands, and showed a painful expression on her face: "is it still such hot water? You You''re throwing it in my face. Are you going to ruin my face? "


    Gu Haishan stepped over: "Ning''er, what''s the matter? "


    " master, it hurts Su Xiaoning''s tears slip down from her big eyes in a moment. Gu Haishan grabs her hand and sees that her right hand, which blocks the tea bowl, is already very hot. Coupled with her pity expression, his heart can''t help pulling it.


    "Su Xiaoning, what do you say? When did I pour water on you? " Jiang Shumei still kept a shocked posture, which reflected that she was anxious and angry. She was just scalded by the damned hot tea, and her mouth was about to blister. She had no place to get angry. She said that she splashed water on her face?


    It''s clear that she didn''t do anything. She came here by herself!


    I''m afraid the water just came out of the pot. It''s very hot. Seeing the injury on Su Xiaoning''s hand, the whole right hand is red and can''t be touched.


    "Steward, go and get the medicine. Go and get it for me right away!" Gu Haishan is roaring.


    "Master..." Several tears rolled down. Su Xiaoning raised her head in Gu Haishan''s arms and said pitifully, "I know. I know my sister doesn''t like me. She blames me for taking the master''s favor But But Ning''er didn''t do anything wrong. Why did she do this to me, sister? I''m so sad Master I "


    " Su Xiaoning, what do you say? If you dare to slander me again, I''ll tear your mouth


    Jiang Shumei''s eyes widened and her chest heaved violently. She was staring at the base son who pretended to be weak and innocent on the ground. She could not bear the resentment.


    For so many years, in Gu''s family, no one is afraid of her. She has always been Jiang Shumei''s schemer. She has never been fooled like this, especially the slut. When Gu Haishan was in a hurry and asked to find medicine, she also raised her head and threw a defiant look at her.


    This son of a bitch is on purpose!


    Her lung is about to explode, and she can''t help it any more. She rushes over and slaps Su Xiaoning in the face.


    "Jiang Shumei, are you crazy?" Gu Haishan quickly pulls Su Xiaoning aside, grabs Jiang Shumei''s hand and pushes her back. Her eyes turn red and she scolds angrily: "you crazy woman, you hurt Ning''er again and again. I haven''t settled with you yet. Today is Ning''er''s first day. Ning''er comes to offer tea only when she knows the rules. Unexpectedly, you scald her with boiling water. You are so vicious. How can I help Gu Haishan How can there be such a vicious main room as you? "


    He was so angry that he took care of the whole family. There were so many people watching. Jiang Shumei dared to deal with Su Xiaoning in the public. She didn''t pay attention to him.


    "Housekeeper, shut the eldest lady in her yard. She is not allowed to go out without my permission!" Gu Haishan shook his sleeve and called out.


    Jiang Shumei is directly silly. She can''t believe her ears. Is Gu Haishan going to put her under house arrest?


    "Master, I didn''t hurt her, it was her It''s this cheap woman who framed me. All this is designed by her. It''s all her, master. Believe me, I didn''t do anything. I really didn''t do anything. She''s hurting me... "


    Her eyes turned red and her words became incoherent. She trembled and pointed to Su Xiaoning: "you You are a woman. No matter what your purpose is, I will tell you that with me, Jiang Shumei, you can''t imagine... "


    Before she finished, she was interrupted by the housekeeper. No one dared to disobey Gu Haishan''s orders. The housekeeper stood respectfully in front of her and made a gesture of "please go back to your room, madam."


    "I don''t want to go back. I haven''t exposed the real face of this cheap son. I don''t want to..."


    Jiang Shumei pushed the housekeeper away and roared hysterically.


    "Why, please don''t move, is it to ask two people to carry you back?" Gu Haishan was so angry that the people at the scene didn''t dare to go out of the atmosphere because of his cold and fierce momentum. People only dared to stay aside.


    "Madam, you''d better go back to your room. Ah Hong, please send madam back to her room." The housekeeper stepped forward and accentuated her tone. Jiang Shumei was trembling all over and could not say a word. She could only let the girl walk forward with half help and half drag.


    Her mind was blank, and she was about to have trouble breathing. When she looked at Su Xiaoning, she met her sarcastic eyes again. She was so angry that she fainted again.


    When she woke up again, it was evening. When she opened her eyes, she saw her own bed curtain. She felt cold. Then she realized that she was lying on the bed so bare that she didn''t even have a quilt. The old wound of the previous two days had not healed, but now she had a new wound. She felt that she was weak and her throat was dry.The room was empty, quiet and cold. She struggled to sit up and cried out, "come on, I want water."


    After shouting for a long time, I heard the rapid footsteps. Ah Hong pushed the door in and went to her bedside and asked, "madam, what do you want to do?"


    "Where have all the people died? Why are you the only one?" Jiang Shumei glanced at her and scolded her.


    "The master told Xiang''er that they were all going to serve the second lady. The master said that the second lady had a lot of inconvenience when she was new to the house, and needed more people to take care of her..." Ah Hong lowered her head and spoke in a low voice, but she was not happy. She didn''t expect that the arrogant and domineering old lady in the past could really come to this stage. It''s really retribution.


    "What?" Jiang Shumei gnashed her teeth and almost couldn''t get on at one breath. She was so angry that she waved her hand: "OK, go and bring me a glass of water. I want to drink water."


    "Yes, madam." Ah Hong answered and quickly brought a glass of water from outside to Jiang Shumei.


    Jiang Shumei took it and poured it into her mouth. She took a sip and spat it out. The water was bitter and cold.


    "Cheap girl, what water did you give me to drink? Do you want to die? " She burst out with abuse.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 201

    "Ma''am, this At this time, there is no hot water. The kitchen is busy cooking for the second lady, and Ah Fu has sent it. Yesterday was a happy day for the master and the second lady. The scene in the house is very big, and there are many guests coming. Today, there are many places to clean up and use water. Several wells in the house are waiting for water. So I managed to squeeze the water to the well Ah Hong murmured, a face of grievance.


    "It''s really well water. You damned cheap girl, you gave me cold well water?"


    "You Get out of here Jiang Shumei was so angry that she threw the cup on the ground and stood up again. She turned over her hand and gave ah Hong a heavy slap.


    Ah Hong went out with her face covered. As soon as she got to the door, she turned around and glared at the door, spitting.


    Pooh! I thought she was the only woman in charge of the family now? No one ever has the final say of fighting with her. Now the two ladies are very fierce at the first sight. They will not believe that after all, Jiang Shumei is the last man to say what she is doing.


    At this time, ah Hong hears Jiang Shumei shouting madly,


    "Su Xiaoning, you damned bitch, are you supposed to make me Jiang Shumei give up? You dream


    "Isn''t she just a little girl in the grade? The master is just a temporary novelty to you. When that novelty is over, what can you compare with me, Jiang Shumei? "


    "I won''t let you go, damned smelly girl, shameless coquettish fox spirit! God damn cheap hoof... "


    Ah Hong doesn''t want to listen to the more and more ugly abuse behind, laughs and leaves in a hurry.


    It''s so ugly that even the most vulgar Street shrew can''t scold such ugly words. It''s ridiculous that Jiang Shumei still says that she is a lady of a big family and a well-educated person!


    In the next few days, Jiang Shumei was keeping fit and sulking in the room, but Gu Haishan never came to see her, and it seemed that she had completely forgotten her main room.


    And for several days, the whole servants of Gu''s house only revolved around Su Xiaoning''s yard. Even she wanted to eat, and all she sent were leftovers from the night. She gradually calmed down from her initial anger until she forced her anger down again.


    She clenched her fists and thought coldly: she thought Su Xiaoning was a good girl. She had designed to buy her sisters into the door at the beginning, but she didn''t expect that she was a deep-seated, mean girl who didn''t even have a foothold. She even wanted to take revenge on Gu''s family and me? I can never let her succeed!


    Thinking of this, Jiang Shumei stares at the broken teacup on the ground for a while, then turns around and puts on a better looking dress. She rarely puts on a little makeup to make herself look better. After that, she carries her bag and leaves Gu''s house - she decides to go to her mother''s house to find a helper to deal with Su Xiaoning!


    The night Jiang Shumei returned to Jiang''s home was the day when the Huo family held a celebration banquet for James.


    When Jiang Shumei is in her mother''s home and is sitting in a warm room, Gu Yuting is very weak. She is carried to the front of Meng''s house by two tall men.


    It''s the back door, of course. She can''t and dare not go through the front door.


    She should have a good rest, but she couldn''t wait to spend a lot of money to send her back to the Meng family. She was worried that if she came back a little later, Meng Shuheng would carry out what she said in the Huo family to the end - really don''t want her!


    Her face is pale, the pain is severe, it is to let people use the pain medicine, delay this kind of pain just barely pick up the spirit to support back. But at this point, she did not want to believe that Meng Shuheng would completely give up on her, even if Meng Shuheng was sick, she thought it was false.


    Who can''t tell Meng Shusheng? Who said her child must not be Meng Shuheng''s? Her children are gone now, even if it''s not Meng Shuheng, she''ll have to bite to death. It''s Meng Shuheng!


    Gu Yuting is to help Meng Shuheng become a powerful, powerful, status and "hero in troubled times" like Huoxi state. She is to be a rich wife that everyone envies in troubled times. How can she not be a concubine?


    She is not reconciled! She won''t just give up!


    Damn Gu Wan, he escaped again! But Gu Wan will not be lucky every time. She will always find a chance to make Gu Wan pay a heavy price. But before that, she should first grasp Meng Shuheng and the Meng family. After all, the clay business that the Meng family do in private is a shortcut to make money!


    Moreover, if even the Meng family can''t control it, what does Gu Yuting fight with Gu Wandou?


    Gu Yuting holds the idea of using the Meng family to achieve her ambition, but she doesn''t expect that even if she goes through the back door, she will be stopped.


    "Who are you? Why are you here? Go, go The gatekeeper took a look at Gu Yuting, who was sick, and his face was full of disgust: "it''s bad luck to carry a sick child over here. Hurry up! Don''t stop here


    "Blind your dog Gu Yuting scolded angrily: "I''m from Mengfu Auntie, auntie, why don''t you open the door and let me in! "The gatekeeper is a little strange to her. Is she the new man Meng Fu just invited?


    How happened to change a new person at this time!


    "What little aunt seven? Where does Meng mansion have what little seven aunts too? " But the gatekeeper really didn''t know Gu Yuting. He scolded and said, "it''s dark. I''m going the wrong way. I feel the wrong door. This is Mengfu!"


    "I''m the seventh aunt of the eldest young master Meng Shuheng!" Gu Yuting had to show her identity again, thinking that the gatekeeper would immediately change her attitude and let her in.


    "Ha ha ha," the gatekeeper laughed. "When I was new, I didn''t know. Young master Meng had never married and had no wife. There were only two aunts, the second Auntie and the third auntie. How could there be another seventh Auntie out of thin air? I think you look pretty good, but you are a little sick. Don''t you want to rely on master Meng to collect your body? "


    This is clearly in the curse of her death!


    Gu Yuting can''t help it any longer and yells: "my name is Gu Yuting. I''m Miss Qian Jin of Gu''s house and the master of Meng''s house. You damned watchdog, if you don''t know, you should ask quickly. If you dare to stop me again, I''ll step on your dog''s head!"


    Because the sound was louder, the emotion was more excited, and she pulled the wound somewhere. She almost didn''t faint because of the pain.


    At this time, a familiar female voice came from the door: "what''s the noise? Who doesn''t have eyes and dares to make noise in front of our Meng mansion? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 202

    This is Meng Dechun''s seventh lady, a woman with a pretty face and a prostitute.


    After entering the Meng family, Gu Yuting has always looked down upon her as a "mean" woman, so she has little to do with her. At this moment, she seems to have seen a "savior". She tries to endure the pain of her body, raises her voice and shouts: "seventh aunt, I''m Yuting. When did the gatekeeper change to a new man? He doesn''t know me, he has to say I don''t know him It''s Meng''s family. Tell him about my identity quickly, and then find some smart girls to carry me into the family. I had a miscarriage during the day. It''s very painful now! "


    When Gu Yuting talks, the seventh lady has already appeared at the door. She is wearing a red and gorgeous cheongsam and thick warm fur. Even if it is late, her face is still sketched with delicate makeup, and her face is always charming. After seeing too much, she only feels a false smile.


    "Is Miss Gu ordering me?" The seventh lady''s tone was soft, but it was clear that it was easy to understand.


    "When it comes to the master of the Meng family, well, Miss Gu used to be the master of the Meng family, but no matter how big the belly of the Meng family is, no matter how big the belly of the young master is, there is no room for a woman who has given birth to another man. How could miss Gu not even realize this?"


    "You What are you talking about? " It''s more embarrassing for her to come here on purpose!


    Damn, a cheap prostitute, dare to be so arrogant in front of her?


    "When did I give birth to another man?"


    "I just had a miscarriage. I just lost Shuheng''s child by accident. I need to go back home to raise myself. I can have more children for Shuheng in the future. Madam seven, if you don''t help me, just go away. Don''t talk nonsense here, or I will..."


    "Or what would you do?" The smile on the seventh lady''s face was even more ironic: "Gu Yuting, do you know what you have done? Isn''t a child born when it''s gone? Now, the young master can''t have a child. The whole Jiangcheng city is full of rumors. You still have the face to say that the child you left behind belongs to the young master. You have the face, but it''s really thick! "


    "You get dirty before you enter the Meng mansion, and the Meng mansion can still let you enter the mansion. This is already tolerated by the Meng mansion. But the child who is pregnant with a thief is still said to be a young master. Everyone in the Meng mansion is happy with Kong. Now that the child has a miscarriage, God is punishing you. If I were you, how dare I come to the Meng family to make trouble? I would have been in hiding and no longer see anyone £¡¡±


    "But you really don''t have any self-knowledge. The first lady deliberately lets the new comer guard the door and doesn''t let you in. You also shout that you are the master of the Meng family. The Meng family has no such master as you! You can leave now. Don''t show your face in front of the Meng family any more. It''s me today. If other members of the Meng family, such as the eldest lady, see you and don''t beat you up? "


    With that, the seventh lady waved with disgust: "let''s go, let''s go This attitude is like dealing with beggars!


    Gu Yuting immediately became angry: "how dare you say I''m dirty? Can I still have you dirty? Don''t forget, you''re a real prostitute born with a jade arm and ten thousand pillows, and I''m Miss Qian Jin who cares about my family. What''s your qualification to say I''m dirty? Shameless bitch, you''d better not stop me from entering the Meng mansion, otherwise, I will make you look good! "


    "Tut Tut, why don''t you listen?" The seventh lady is the kind of person who laughs more brightly when others abuse her. Her birth is doomed. Can she really meet others because of her birth?


    "Gu Yuting, make it clear that today, it''s not that I''m going to stop you from entering the Meng family, but that the people of the Meng family can no longer recognize you. Even if you don''t have self-knowledge, you should know something about worldly feelings, right? Since you entered the Meng mansion, nothing good has happened to the Meng mansion. At the beginning, you took the initiative to find the eldest young master, and no one forced you. You also took the initiative to provoke those thieves to dirty your body. The children are also thieves. Today, you are playing around in the Huo mansion again, making the Meng mansion a thorn in the eye of the Huo mansion again.


    That is to say, Mencius is tolerant. Otherwise, because you have caused trouble to Mencius, and you are still a member of Mencius, Mencius will sink you into the river. No one can say anything more. If you can save your life, you should laugh.


    When it comes to identity, I used to make a living in Hualou, but what I did in those days was just a singer. My innocent body was given to the master, and the master himself took it back when I went to Mengfu, but your body was really stained by a group of thieves.


    Also, haven''t you heard? The woman who took you to Gu''s house for adoption returned to Jiangcheng. She said that she took you from GouLan house. I was born as a prostitute. That''s right. But what about you? You''re born of a whore. It''s ridiculous to talk about Miss Qianjin in front of me. "


    "I don''t think you should be polite to people like you. Come and ask Miss Gu to leave. Don''t let her dirty the gate of our Meng family!"


    "You How dare you say that to me? You shameless bitch Gu Yuting angrily scolds, but sees that the seventh lady has turned to go inside.


    The gatekeeper and the other two men came out and began to expel Gu Yuting, whose mouth was full of rude words."A son of a bitch really thinks that he is a daughter, I Pooh!"


    "Even if he used to be the master, now he is not the master. He has no vision. Do you still want to go into Meng''s house and seek death?"


    "That is, master Meng Renyi. If my aunt were such a thing, I would have beaten her to death."


    "Well, it''s good for you to marry a daughter-in-law. However, I see that Miss Gu has no man now. Otherwise, ask her if she would like to go home with you?"


    "Bitch! Bitches! Don''t touch me. I won''t go. I''m Meng Shuheng''s aunt. I won''t leave the Meng family. I won''t go! " Gu Yuting''s face was very blue. She stood up from her chair and wanted to rush inside, regardless of her pain. "Shuheng, Shuheng, you come out. I''m your woman. You can''t shut me out. You come out quickly!"


    I don''t know who pushed Gu Yuting first, and those people all moved their hands. One of them had more strength, and only heard "plop", Gu Yuting was pushed to the ground. On the cold ground, great pain spread all over her body again. She widened her eyes full of resentment, and felt that the dark night sky seemed to stretch out a sword The invisible hand of, will she die of strangle


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 203

    "Why doesn''t she move? It can''t be Are you dead? "


    See Gu Yuting motionless lying on the ground, the new gatekeeper some panic - he doesn''t want to make life!


    Anyway, he is also a servant without status and influence. Even if Gu Yuting is abandoned by the Meng family, she is still the daughter of the family. Although he relies on the power and prestige of the Meng family, if Gu Yuting is forced to die on his first day as a gatekeeper, in case the Gu family comes to settle the accounts, it''s hard to ensure that the Meng family won''t push him out as a scapegoat!


    "It''s none of my business to die. I didn''t push it." Some people are beginning to pass the buck.


    "You pushed too, what..."


    "You''re the one! I did, but it wasn''t me who pushed her to the ground. Besides, I was also ordered to do things. "


    "Don''t we all follow orders? Don''t make any noise. Let''s see if the woman is still angry... "


    "You go!" Both of them looked at the gatekeeper.


    "Yes, you push. You go and see."


    The gatekeeper had to shiver to go forward. He squatted down in front of Gu Yuting and stretched out his hand to try Gu Yuting''s nose.


    But before touching Gu Yuting''s nose, Gu Yuting suddenly sat up like a "deceitful corpse", with a pair of poisonous snake like eyes staring at the doorman coldly, "cheap thing, don''t touch me!"


    The gatekeeper stepped back and sat down on the ground. After a while, he got up and said with a sigh of relief, "she''s not dead, she''s not dead..."


    "It''s none of our business. Hurry up, let''s all go in and close the door tightly. I don''t believe that this woman can stay here all the time in this cold day and freeze to death!"


    "That''s right. Let''s go."


    Three people went in together, in front of Gu Yuting''s face, shut the back door of Mengfu.


    Gu Yuting has no strength to get up from the cold ground. She can only watch the door close in front of her. And she can''t stop it, even if she wants to yell a few more words.


    In her heart, she was angry and resentful. She only felt that heaven had not opened her eyes so much that she let a noble young lady fall to the point where even servants can bully her at will.


    Although she had begun to believe in her heart that Meng Shuheng might really have a hidden disease, that child might not be Meng Shuheng''s.


    But even so, she shouldn''t be here?


    Why did he expose that Meng Shuheng couldn''t have a baby?


    All blame Huo Xizhou and the overseas students. Why did they fall into Xiashi and spread the story that Meng Shuheng couldn''t have children?


    It''s Gu Wan''s fault. Why did she expose her being insulted by those thieves? Why did Gu Wan escape such a good plan this time?


    Why can''t damned bitches be counted? Why does Gu Wan still live in this world? And still live better than her Gu Yuting so much?!


    Gu Yuting puts all the responsibilities on others. Her heart is full of resentment and jealousy. But at this point, she can no longer enter the Meng family. Her dream of becoming the daughter of the Meng family miscarried with her unknown father!


    She can only weakly toward the two men who sent her to say: "you, come and help me, send me back home!"


    It''s still imperative.


    If it was before, these two people might be polite to Gu Yuting, but when they saw that even the servants of Meng family could bully Gu Yuting at will, how could they obediently listen to Gu Yuting''s orders?


    "Miss Yu Ting, this man and woman are incompatible. If you want us to help you, you won''t mistake us, will you?" One of the men said.


    "What? I mistook you? What can I do for you? " Gu Yuting''s face turned blue, and she felt that she had been greatly humiliated: "you are such a mean person, what''s to worry about? Hurry up, help me up!"


    Gu Yuting is really bad. She can''t shut up without the word "cheap".


    This naturally angered the two men.


    "Why don''t we have one you can mistake? Don''t you get dirty by a group of thieves, make you pregnant with wild seed, but cheat on the young master of the Meng family? Now that the east window incident happened, young master Meng doesn''t want you. Who knows if you will depend on one of us? After all, you are born of a whore and a drifter. You are a restless person in your heart. You can''t do without a man. Otherwise, why did you have to seduce master Meng? "


    "I can tell you, even if you are the adopted daughter of the family, you can''t think about me. My family is poor, but my mother said that to marry a daughter-in-law, you must be a pure, sensible and virtuous yellow flower girl. A woman like you who is easy to make trouble will definitely not be in my mother''s eyes and can''t be my daughter-in-law! But


    At this point, the man''s eyes changed, looked at Gu Yuting unkindly, and his words also became frivolous: "however, if Miss Yuting is willing to play with me, I can consider making Miss Yuting comfortable several times. Miss Yuting can rest assured that my skill will not be worse than that of young master Meng..."Hearing this, Gu Yuting clenched her fist and wished she could tear the man in front of her!


    If she had the strength and didn''t ask for it.


    It''s so humiliating that a drudgery bitch even gives a dirty idea to Gu Yuting!


    But what another man said made her more unable to accept.


    The man said, "when do you think about it? Is this woman the one you can touch? "


    Gu Yuting thought - this person is right. Is she something they can touch?


    "This woman has already slept with those thieves and master Meng. Master Meng can''t give birth to a child. Who knows what''s wrong with her? You don''t feel dirty, either? You''re not afraid that you won''t be able to have children?


    Besides, she''s just had a baby. She''s dirty and bloody. She''s going to die. We''ll have to go to court if we can''t guarantee it!


    In my opinion, if you really think about it, why don''t we ask for more money and then find two girls in louziwan to have a good time? How can it be better than playing with this woman? "


    What what? Do you think Gu Yuting is not as clean as the prostitutes in the Red Chamber? Even a prostitute is better than her?


    "Go away, damned bitch, you go away for me, I don''t want you to send me, you wait for me, I will let you pay a painful price for today''s humiliation of my Gu Yuting!"


    Gu Yuting gritted her teeth and roared hysterically


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 204

    "Miss Yu Ting, don''t be so hard mouthed. Do you really think we are countrymen who don''t know anything?" The man who said that he wanted to "play" Gu Yuting said: "the seventh lady of Meng family said that you didn''t know yourself, but what she said was absolutely right. If the young master of Meng really wanted you, he would not leave you alone in the hospital, and I heard that even if you had a miscarriage, it was the good young lady who sent you to the hospital.


    The Meng family doesn''t even care about your life. Where can you go back to the Meng family?


    What''s more, a woman with such a bad reputation as you can''t escape. Our brothers are short of money and just take the job of sending you back. You can let us go, but after our brothers go, no one else can send you to take care of your family. Otherwise, you can decide whether we should go or not after you think about it? "


    Gu Yuting was stunned for a moment, and her face became worse.


    Just because what men say is true, if she can find a woman or a girl to send her, where will she find two men to send her?


    Isn''t this a deliberate scandal?


    But even the two men, when they heard that they were going to send the woman who just gave birth, were too unlucky and overcharged her a lot of money.


    "You You Gu Yuting was very angry, but it was too cold on the floor, and when she looked around, she couldn''t find anyone else to help. The people of the Meng family, including Meng Shuheng, turned a blind eye to her!


    She clenched her teeth and choked out a sentence: "you send me back home, I''m not begging you, and I''ve given the money. You should send me home if you accept my money!"


    "Miss Yu Ting, it''s impossible to say that. The money you gave us, but we sent you to Mengfu. Mengfu has sent you to the side. You can''t get in yourself! It has nothing to do with us. If you still want us to send you to Gu''s house, you have to give us another piece of money. "


    "That''s right, and the money is We have to raise the price! Look at you now. Who knows if you will die on the road? We brothers have to take risks. "


    Gu Yuting hate can''t bite these two men, but had to first suppress anger, coldly asked: "how much do you want?"


    "A little Two yellow croakers The man stretched out two fingers: "good things come in pairs. It''s too troublesome for us to send you today. We have to figure out a good number. One person has two small yellow croakers, a total of four. We don''t send one less."


    "Four little yellow croakers?" Gu Yuting widened her eyes: "you might as well rob the bank!"


    "We don''t do things like that. It''s natural for you to pay us to do the work and we''ll take the money. Otherwise, you''d better stay here and see if someone can give you a ride. Or you can try. If you wear thin clothes, you can live till tomorrow morning." The man mercilessly throws down a word, turns around to leave.


    Pretending to leave, of course.


    "Back Come back Gu Yuting only felt more and more pain, and somewhere it was full of blood, which made her feel unbearable. In addition, she did pretend to be thin. It was said that she could not suffer from cold after having a miscarriage, otherwise she would be tortured for a lifetime.


    Moreover, she obviously felt that she was going to be unable to hold on. She was really afraid that she would die here in a mess.


    "I''ll give you four little yellow croakers!" She gritted her teeth and said, "but now Not now. If you send me back home, my mother will give it to you! "


    "Good." One of the men immediately agreed, his face full of joy.


    Although it''s only a small yellow croaker, it''s also gold. They only see paper money in their daily hard work. The paper money is less valuable year by year. Even if they work for a year, they may not get a gold nugget. They can get two small yellow croakers just by sending Gu Yuting one time. It''s a good deal!


    Money for a daughter-in-law


    Another man is a little bit more thoughtful, afraid of Gu Yuting''s repentance, and immediately asked: "if we send Miss Yuting to Gu''s home, what if Miss Yuting doesn''t give us gold?"


    Gu Yuting tried to restrain her anger again: "then you What do you want? "


    I didn''t expect that this cheap thing was smart. She did have some ideas that she didn''t want to give. Who let these two vulgar and cheap men sit on the floor and raise their prices?


    But now It seems that this little yellow croaker has to be given.


    Damn bitches!


    This loss should also be recorded in Gu Wan''s body!


    Gu Yuting is so miserable. It''s Gu Wan who killed her!!


    "Why don''t Miss Yu Ting give us all her valuable things first! Such as the earrings you wear, the necklaces, the rings on your hands and so on. "


    "This can''t be given to you." Gu Yuting was worried: "the earrings I wear are diamond, the necklace is black pearl, the ring is I don''t know what I told you. I can''t give it to you anyway. "


    Her things are worth several large yellow croakers.


    "We don''t want you, and we can''t use women''s things. When you give the four little yellow croakers to our brothers, these things will be returned to you.""This..." Gu Yuting hesitated and wanted to refuse, but the pain and coldness forced her to compromise.


    "I dare you not take my things." Gu Yuting took down her jewelry and carefully wrapped it in a handkerchief: "take it well, don''t damage it. If it''s a little bad, I won''t give it to you."


    The man took things and put them in his pocket. Then he came over and helped Gu Yuting up from the ground and put her back on the soft chair with another man.


    Gu Yuting''s pants were stained with blood, and one of the men''s hands was stained with blood. He also wiped the soft cloth on the chair.


    The soft chair is rickety, and Gu Yuting is about to vomit. She is sweating in pain. Several times, she can''t stand it. She can''t help asking if she has, and the answers are impatient "endure" or "coming soon".


    Moreover, in the middle of the road, the sky even had a fine rain. After getting Gu Yuting''s body wet, there were snowflakes again, which made her cold enough.


    When I finally got to the door of Gu''s house, it was late at night. The doorstep was covered with snow. The lazy doorkeeper didn''t know where to get warm for a long time, but no one came to open the door after shouting for a long time.


    The two men''s faces were suddenly not very well.


    "Gu Yuting, won''t it be Gu''s family that won''t want you?"


    "That''s right. You can be driven back to your mother''s house if you are a woman who has been the aunt of others. Your mother''s family won''t think that you have humiliated them, so you are not allowed to enter the house, are you?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 205

    "No," Gu Yuting said weakly, "my mother doesn''t know I''m back. If she knows I''m back, she will come to pick me up. It must be The gatekeeper is lazy. You can Knock on the door again. If no one answers, it''s OK to kick it open. If it''s broken, don''t I don''t want you to pay for it! "


    At this time, the door opened with a creak, and the doorkeeper in a cotton coat came out with a lantern, shouting: "who is this? I''m here at night. Do you know where it is?"


    "It''s your lady who has come home." The man who took Gu Yuting''s jewelry said, "we have sent her back. We have agreed that the reward is two small yellow croaker per person. Please let the housekeeper in your house send us the money. We can also carry your lady in directly."


    "What? You''ll take two small yellow croakers as a gift? Are you telling me a joke? " The gatekeeper is an old man over fifty years old. He has seen a lot, but he has never heard that he can get two little yellow croakers for sending a person to Jiangcheng So, he naturally felt that it was a fake.


    "If we want to cheat others, we don''t have Miss Qian Jin who is still at home in Gu''s family. Miss Gu Wan has already broken her blood relationship with Gu''s family, not that of Gu''s family. Miss Gu Yuting has become an aunt of Meng''s family and is no longer a miss of Gu''s family. Don''t think that..."


    "It''s Miss Gu Yuting of Gu family! You don''t know, do you? Miss Gu Yuting of your Gu family had a miscarriage during the day, but the child was not from master Meng. So the Meng family was so angry that they didn''t want her. Even she couldn''t get into the gate of the Meng family. We had to send her to Gu family again. Why don''t you call for someone to get her in


    "What nonsense are you talking about?" The gatekeeper didn''t believe it: "I won''t believe your lies. Go, or I''ll call someone to drive you away."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Zhao Youcai Gu Yuting had to raise her voice: "I''m Gu Yuting. Open the door and let me in."


    "Tell mother And father, I''m home. "


    "Again Go and ask the doctor to come. I''ll I''m not in good health... "


    After hearing Gu Yuting call her name and say so many words, the old guard came forward, took a lantern and took a picture. He saw a pale face, a woman who was wet and shivering, like a woman who had just been fished out of cold water - but it was Gu Yuting.


    "Oh, it''s Miss Yu Ting!"


    "Miss Yu Ting, you What''s the matter with you? How could it be like this? You wait, I''ll go to the master right now


    Gu Ting didn''t let Gu Haishan enter the gate first.


    Gu Yuting had no choice but to "request" the two men to carry themselves into Gu''s house and into the courtyard before her marriage.


    The gatekeeper couldn''t see Gu Haishan directly, so he told the housekeeper, whom Gu Haishan trusted most. The housekeeper couldn''t make up his mind. After all, Gu Yuting was Gu Haishan''s favorite child before she left Gu''s house. Now she was expelled back to her mother''s home after an accident. She just came back with a lot of bad luck. She had to go in person Please consult Gu Haishan.


    Gu Haishan is in Su Xiaoning''s yard.


    Su Xiaoning''s injured hand doesn''t hinder the pleasure of "serving" him. There is a special fragrance burning in the room. Su Xiaoning''s fresh body is like the most delicious meal in the world in Gu Haishan''s eyes. He seems to be crazy to spend all his energy on her.


    In the mood, there was a sound of pressing the door.


    Su Xiaoning and Gu Haishan were surprised.


    Then, Su Xiaoning glanced at the burning fragrance with the remaining light from the corner of her eyes, lowered her eyelids and hid a little confusion inside.


    Who is knocking outside at this time? How can I see if I don''t live?


    Listen to the force of the knock, is it a man? When a man comes in and smells the fragrance, he will excited!


    Will you find anything?


    On this thought, Su Xiaoning immediately sat up and pushed Gu Haishan, who was still groping around her, away: "master, someone is knocking at the door. There must be something urgent. Get up quickly."


    "Don''t get up," Gu Haishan just looked at Su Xiaoning, a face of Infatuation: "I don''t know who doesn''t have eyes, must disturb us at this time, no matter he, even if the sky falls down, it''s not important for Ning''er, come on, let''s continue."


    "No way," Su Xiaoning once again pushed Gu Haishan: "the master is good to me, I know, but I don''t want others to say that the master ignores important things for me."


    Then she got out of bed, took her coat to Gu Haishan and put it on Gu Haishan: "it''s cold. Master is out of bed. Don''t freeze Otherwise, Ning''er will accompany the master to see what happened? "


    Gu Haishan could only suppress the evil fire in his body and nodded his head unhappily: "let''s go and have a look. It''s better that there is something really important. Otherwise, I have to teach the people who disturb our work a lesson!"


    "Good, good." Su Xiaoning puts on her coat and goes outside with Gu Haishan. Then she opens the door before Gu Haishan. Seeing that the man waiting outside is the housekeeper, she lowers her voice and says, "the master is not in a good mood. Go back to the yard to avoid being beaten."The housekeeper didn''t know that Su Xiaoning didn''t want him to smell the strange fragrance in the room. He thought Su Xiaoning was helping him. He quickly stepped back, went down the steps and stood in the yard.


    At this time, Gu Haishan walked out of the door and was slightly sober by the cold wind outside. Seeing the housekeeper standing far away, he seemed to be afraid of being punished by him, but he was even more annoyed: "what do you have to come and say in the evening? Come on! You''d better be in a hurry! "


    "Yes, sir," the housekeeper said quickly, "Sir, I don''t want to disturb you and the second lady on purpose. It''s really a matter that you can only decide for yourself."


    "Yes Miss Yu Ting has gone home. "


    "Who?" Gu Haishan was stunned for a moment, and then said, "Oh, she''s back. When she comes back, she''ll come back. What can I do for you to arrange? She''s arrogant. She''s been wronged in the Meng family and has come back to live for two days?"


    "No No, "said the housekeeper." Miss Yu Ting, she is She was driven out by the Meng family. It is said that the people of the Meng family knew that the child in Miss Yuting''s stomach was not the child of master Meng. Moreover, today, Miss Yuting went to Huo''s house and had an unexpected miscarriage. Now the Meng family doesn''t admit that she is a member of the Meng family. She had to ask someone to carry her back to her home. The woman who sent her out had a miscarriage and went back to her mother''s home, which is a taboo for even small families Therefore, the master has to give a clear instruction on this matter... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 206

    "Miss Yu Ting?" Su Xiaoning said: "is that the adopted daughter that the eldest lady brought back many years ago?"


    She held out her hands and hugged Gu Haishan''s arm: "I have seen Miss Yuting from a distance before. It is because of Miss Yuting that I admire him more."


    "Because of Yu Ting?" What''s the reason for Gu Haishan''s interest


    "Because miss Yuting was not born to the master, and I heard that Miss Yuting was not born well. She was abandoned by the" girl "in the building, but the master treated her as if she were his own. It shows that the master is a very good person, and he didn''t care what outsiders would say about him.


    Miss Yu Ting has been in Gu''s house for many years. No matter what she wants, as long as the eldest lady mentions it to the master, the master will agree. It can be seen that the master is extremely tolerant and doting on Miss Yu Ting and the eldest lady. At that time, Ning''er was thinking that if I can come to the master''s side, I will become a very happy person.


    I don''t expect the master to treat me as well as Miss Yu Ting and the first lady, but as long as the master can give me one tenth of the favor, I will be satisfied. I will serve the master well. No matter what the master says, I will listen to him. No matter what the master does, I will support him But I didn''t expect that my wish would come true at that time... "


    Speaking of this, Su Xiaoning hesitated, and then said, "master, I have to confess one thing to you. After my sister left, thanks for your kindness and spared my life. I felt too lonely and didn''t want to leave Jiangcheng, so I saw you later. In fact, I deliberately designed it. I spent all my money to buy beautiful clothes and clothes Then someone asked when the master would go to the store, so that I could wait in advance... "


    "Master, you are so kind to me now. I''ve been laughing in my dreams. You Don''t blame me for coming to you with a little gimmick? "


    Su Xiaoning''s tone is soft, and her eyes are full of dependence and admiration. Listening to Gu Haishan''s ears, she is very helpful. When she hears that Su Xiaoning is waiting for him because she likes him and wants to come to him, where can she blame her?


    "Ning''er, how can I blame you for your kindness? I didn''t expect that you did so many things to come to me. Gu Haishan is very lucky. As for Gu Yuting... "


    Mention Gu Yuting, and then carefully ponder Su Xiaoning''s words, Gu Haishan has an idea.


    In fact, he didn''t give anything to Su Xiaoning, but Su Xiaoning was very devoted to him and always talked about his kindness. But what about Jiang Shumei and Gu Yuting?


    At that time, when Su Ning left Jiangcheng, Jiang Shumei stood up and said that she was willing to marry him, which saved his face. But for so many years, he had only one wife, and her whole family was still supported by him. For more than 20 years, he was really kind to her and her family, right?


    Not only did Jiang Shumei not thank him, but she also felt that all this was taken for granted. She asked him to do this and that, but she didn''t know how many good things she had taken to take care of her family.


    For many years, Jiang Shumei didn''t give birth to a son for him, because her adopted daughter gave up her own daughter. If the adopted daughter was a sensible and filial one, it would be OK. Just like Jiang Shumei, she would spend money and enjoy it, and she did one extraordinary thing after another, which made him lose his face.


    He is really very regretful now. Why did he marry Jiang Shumei for the sake of face? Why did you adopt someone else''s seed because you lost your daughter?


    Now Gu Yuting''s real birth has been revealed. He doesn''t know how people outside look down on Gu Haishan.


    Hateful, Gu Haishan was smart for half his life. He took such a wild seed as a treasure and brought it into Gu''s house!


    Besides, Gu Yuting has no conscience. If she keeps a dog and throws a piece of meat and bone to her, she will wag her tail to show her gratitude. But Gu Yuting has spent all her family care and has to go to the Meng''s house to do things that care for her family. What good is she to Gu''s family and Gu Haishan?


    It''s a small family''s daughter. If she gets married, she can receive at least one bride price. What does she get? All kinds of troubles!


    This adopted daughter is wrong at all, and the root cause of the mistake is that Jiang Shumei cares too much about her! And he, who has been wrong for so many years, can no longer treat Jiang Shumei and Gu Yuting so well.


    Thinking of this, Gu Haishan coldly said to the housekeeper, "that bastard can''t even be an aunt. How can she have the face to come back to my house? Gu Haishan doesn''t have such a daughter who will only cause trouble to the family! "


    "Well What the master means is Don''t you allow miss Yuting to come back to the house? " Asked the housekeeper.


    This kind of thing he must ask a definite answer. If he misunderstands the meaning of the master''s family and does something wrong, he can''t bear the responsibility!


    "This..." If you don''t want to let Gu Yuting in, Gu Haishan still hesitates. After all, she has been a daughter for more than ten years and has paid so much. If you really want to give up, you still can''t give up.What''s more, Gu Wan has severed his blood relationship with him. If he doesn''t have any other children, Gu Yuting will have to feed him to death


    Su Xiaoning sees Gu Haishan''s hesitation. She deliberately asks Gu Haishan to compare her with Jiang Shumei and Gu Yuting. First, of course, she wants to continue to deepen Gu Haishan''s disgust for Jiang Shumei. Second, she wants to help Gu Wan vent her anger. De Shu is her life-saving benefactor. De Shu is loyal to Gu Wan, but Gu Yuting has been dealing with Gu Wan. So she tries to deal with Gu Yu Ting, isn''t that the same as helping Gu Wan?


    But now it seems that Gu Haishan still doesn''t want to give up Gu Yuting, so she has to change her way


    "Master, no matter what, Miss Yuting is your adopted daughter. This dog has feelings, not to mention your kindness. You have raised Miss Yuting for so many years." Su Xiaoning "persuades" Gu Haishan: "Miss Yuting has done something bad, but as long as she is willing to change in the future, it is good to remember that master treats her well."


    "As for the bad luck, I can''t say. After all, this kind of thing can''t be done by human resources. Why don''t you ask the master to allow Miss Yu Ting to go back to the government to support her? In case of bad things or troubles, we can find a way to move the people out?"


    "Miss Yuting has just had a miscarriage. The master can''t turn her away at this time. To let her in is to save her life. They all say that saving one life is better than building a seven level butcher. The master''s kindness is deep, and miss Yuting will remember it."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 207

    Su Xiaoning knows very well that Gu Yuting is just a daughter who was abandoned by her mother-in-law''s family, and she is not Gu Haishan''s own child. Therefore, she has to let Gu Haishan feel that she has done a great good thing, and has great kindness to Gu Yuting and even Jiang Shumei!


    And obviously, with the character of Jiang Shumei and Gu Yuting, it is impossible to really be grateful to Gu Haishan. Then, by Jiang Shumei and Gu Yuting making trouble in front of Gu Haishan, Gu Haishan will be disappointed again and again until they are completely tired of them and abandon them!


    In this way, her purpose of using Gu Haishan to teach Jiang Shumei and Gu Yuting a lesson is achieved!


    "Ning''er, you''re still sensible. I''ll ask Yu Ting to offer you tea later. She''s an adopted daughter. You''re her second mother. She asked for love for her. She should offer you tea." Gu Haishan "gratified" looking at Su Xiaoning said.


    "Ah, this Isn''t that good? " Su Xiaoning was flattered and said: "I came from a small place. Although Miss Yuting was not born very well, she was a daughter who was carefully cultivated by the eldest lady. She offered me tea. I''m afraid I can''t afford it."


    "What kind of lady is she? If Gu Haishan hadn''t adopted her, she would have been in GouLan yard... " In the middle of Gu Haishan''s words, he stopped.


    In the end, he recognized Gu Yuting, scolded Gu Yuting, is not also scolding himself?


    Blame Jiang Shumei! Who knows if she knew Gu Yuting''s real identity and brought the child back?


    Well bred? Jiang Shumei only taught Gu Yuting how to squander her family''s money; only taught Gu Yuting how to rob other people''s fiance; only taught Gu Yuting how to do things that hurt her family''s face; only taught Gu Yuting all kinds of vicious calculation, and foolishly planted herself in it!!


    Su Xiaoning sees Gu Haishan stop, and knows that Gu Haishan is looking at his so-called face again.


    She gave a sneer in her heart, but she didn''t show it on her face at all. She just said more gently: "master, don''t hesitate any more, just let Miss Xu Yuting go home."


    "However, Miss Yuting was driven out by the Meng family because she was pregnant with someone else''s child and had a miscarriage. If the master came forward to pick her up, it would not be good for him. Why don''t you let me come forward to pick up Miss Yuting at the door? I''m a new lady, and I don''t have much insight. I only know that Gu Yuting is the daughter of Gu''s family, so I put her in. I don''t know anything about her past. Even if I let people know, the most I can say is that I''m not sensible, but I can''t say anything about the master. "


    "This..." Gu Haishan thought about it and said, "but Ning''er, you''re my woman. If you''re criticized, isn''t that because I''m incompetent? "


    "Where can be connected with no ability," Su Xiaoning said: "in Ning''er''s heart, the master is the best and most capable man in the world, but miss Yuting is a woman''s family. Isn''t it better for a woman to handle the affairs of a woman''s family? What''s more, if it wasn''t for the master''s magnanimity, how could she accept that Miss Yu Ting would come back to her mother''s home immediately after she left her mother-in-law''s home? Not even the housekeeper knows this kind of bad luck, and the small family won''t do it?


    The master doesn''t let me go to the door to meet Miss Yuting. Is it because in the master''s heart, I''m a little lower and not qualified to do this for the master? If so, Ning''er will be very sad... "


    Said, Su Xiaoning also deliberately made a very aggrieved appearance.


    She gave Gu Haishan such a big step. Of course, Gu Haishan would go down the step.


    "Ning''er, I know that you are all aiming at me. How can I feel that your status is low? Even if you were born a little lower, but when you enter Gu Fu and become my woman, your status will not be lower Well, I''ll leave it to you to deal with Yuting. I''ll I''ll go back to the main courtyard to sleep


    Gu Haishan was still a little unhappy when he said this. He was a little angry with Gu Yuting. He could have been happy with Su Xiaoning''s delicate body tonight, but now he could only sleep alone in the cold bed and quilt in the main courtyard. Naturally, he was not happy!


    Gu Yuting that wench, don''t really bring him anything bad luck, otherwise, he won''t lightly forgive that wench!


    Su Xiaoning has gathered her clothes tightly and stepped forward: "housekeeper, take me to see Miss Yuting."


    "Yes, second lady." The housekeeper answered respectfully.


    He can see that the master is fond of the second lady now. Maybe he should stand in line again and be better to the second lady?


    The second lady is good-natured, gentle and polite to everyone, and knows how to help them servants at the right time to say good things in front of the master. Unlike the eldest lady who has been in Gu''s house for so many years, she just calls them, not only doesn''t treat them as human beings, but also does a little bit of things badly, that is, she has to fight or scold!


    Thinking of Jiang Shumei, the housekeeper remembered again and quickly said to Gu Haishan, "master, there is another thing I just know - the eldest lady, she She''s back at her mother''s


    "What''s the big lady doing back home?" Su Xiaoning immediately stopped: "is not still angry with me?"


    "Master, in fact, it''s not my sister''s fault that she splashed me with boiling water. It''s also my fault that I didn''t hold the cup steady at that time. My sister should be angry with me. Why don''t I go to Jiang''s house again after I deal with Miss Yuting''s affairs. I''ll make amends for my sister and invite her back in person?""When she goes back, she goes back. What can I ask her to do? I can''t go without her? " Gu Haishan''s face was angry: "it''s been many years. Every time I don''t like her, she deliberately runs back to her mother''s home. Do you really think Gu Haishan still cares about her? She is thinking of living in her mother''s house. I won''t pick her up. Ning''er, you don''t want to pick her up. No one wants to pick her up. If she doesn''t come back, I''ll send someone to send the letter of divorce! Hum


    With that, Gu Haishan turned around and strode out of Su Xiaoning''s yard. He walked very fast and seemed very angry. Su Xiaoning looked at his back, his eyes were cold.


    Jiang Shumei, your adopted daughter was driven back to her mother''s home, and you also ran back to her mother''s home. Gu Yuting and you are worthy of being mother and daughter.


    One day, I will let you get out of the house!


    That day will come soon


    On the way to the door of Gu''s house, the housekeeper helps Su Xiaoning hold up her umbrella. But the snowflakes from the sky are too dense, and they fall on her. Unexpectedly, when they arrive at the door, they don''t see Gu Yuting.


    "Where''s Miss Yu Ting?" Su Xiaoning asked the gatekeeper politely.


    "Miss has been in for a long time," said the doorman. "I said I would tell the housekeeper about it. As soon as I went, she asked the two invited people to carry her into the house and take the most spacious road to the courtyard before she came out. At this moment, she must have asked the doctor in the house to show her body."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 208

    "What? She went into her own house? " Su Xiaoning raised her voice and said in surprise: "she is also a woman who has been an aunt of a wealthy family. How can she not know that returning to her mother''s home after having a miscarriage is a great taboo? It''s always time to wait for my mother''s family to agree to come in? "


    "That''s right," said the housekeeper. "Maybe Miss Yu Ting has not learned these things since she went to Meng''s house for a short time?"


    "But even if it''s a girl who hasn''t married, her mother''s family should teach her some basic rules," Su Xiaoning said with a frown. "I came from a small place. I also know that people who have lost their children living at home will affect their luck and wealth. What''s more, even if they want to leave, why doesn''t she go through the back door and still have to come in through the door?"


    "This..." The housekeeper doesn''t know how to answer. What Su Xiaoning said is really wrong in the "rules" of Jiangcheng people. But who let the old lady teach Gu Yuting badly? Gu Yuting is unscrupulous in caring for her family?


    However, this kind of "unbridled" may be broken by the arrival of the second lady?


    "Housekeeper, don''t get me wrong. I don''t mean to blame Miss Yuting," Su Xiaoning added. "But you know that Miss Gu Wan broke up with the master, and Miss Gu Yuting was returned by the Meng family. After all, she can''t stay in the family for a long time. Maybe soon the master will find someone else to remarry her. In this way, the master has no filial children Where can shun go?


    I''m all for the master''s sake, and I''m trying very hard to keep another son and a half for him. So I''m a little worried about this taboo, so I speak more seriously. Excuse me, housekeeper. "


    The housekeeper quickly bent down and said, "the second lady is serious. What the second lady said is proper. What''s more important?"


    "The second lady is the master of the house. I''m just a servant. The second lady really doesn''t have to be so polite to me. If there''s anything, the second lady will give me a direct order."


    "No way!" Where did you come from? Besides, the housekeeper has been in charge of the house for decades, and the whole house is run by the housekeeper. In my heart, there is no place or thing that the housekeeper doesn''t know. The housekeeper is also half of the housekeeper. I have to rely on the housekeeper more in the future. "


    The housekeeper had never heard so much of her, and he was very happy.


    He said: "the second lady is so I''m flattered. That Second lady, what shall we do now? Do you want to tell the master that Miss Yu Ting went into the house by herself without waiting for the second lady? "


    Su Xiaoning thought about it and said, "no, the master is busy with the shipping business during the day. He is tired and annoyed by those people outside. If he tells him about it again, it will only make him more unhappy. Let''s not say anything first."


    "Take me to Miss Yu Ting''s yard. I''ll see her."


    By the way, use Gu Yuting''s little tactics against Jiang Shumei again.


    "Good, second lady. This way, please."


    Ten minutes later, Gu Yuting''s yard.


    When she only went outside, Su Xiaoning said in surprise: "ah! The yard where Miss Yu Ting lives is even more luxurious than the main yard. One of my relatives is in the garden wood business. I have known some valuable tree species since I was a child. The trees planted outside the yard are all the most valuable tree species. "


    "Yes," said the housekeeper, "when Miss Yuting was born, she felt that her yard was a little ugly. The eldest lady paid money from the cashier and brought back a number of valuable tree species. Who knows that no one can plant the first batch of tree species when she came back. Only one tree survived, so she brought back the second batch of tree species and the master who planted them. It took more than three years before she could be regarded as the winner The courtyard leading to Miss Yu Ting has become a kind of tree lined path that Yu Ting said... "


    "The first lady is very kind to Miss Yu Ting." Su Xiaoning said: "the master is good enough to allow the eldest lady to treat an adopted daughter so well, but if things in the world are too much, it will backfire. No matter how good the adopted daughter is, it is not as good as her own. Housekeeper, do you think so?"


    , there was something else in it. The housekeeper immediately understood and nodded. "Two Madame said that Mrs. Madame and Miss Yu were all more self possessed these years. Mrs. two had a good temper and a generous nature. If you add one and a half daughters to the old man, the matter in this house is naturally the two lady has the final say."


    "Ha ha ~" Su Xiaoning said with a smile: "the housekeeper joked. I don''t want to take care of Gu Fu''s affairs. I come from a small place and don''t know anything. That is to say, I have too much hardship. I''m afraid, and I want to live a good life without worrying about food, clothing and housing Well, housekeeper, let''s go in. "


    "Yes, second lady." The housekeeper bent slightly, but he had an idea in his heart.


    The two ladies said they came from a small place, but if they didn''t have the ambition to control Gu Fu, they wouldn''t give him so many hints. He would consider whether to stand on the side of the first lady and Miss Yu Ting or the second lady?


    In the room.


    Gu Yuting lay pale in bed, furious at the doctor''s diagnosis: "you I beg your pardon? You can''t have a baby anymore? This It''s impossible! How can I not have the ability to have children? Say it! Are you the cunt Gu Wan sent to cheat me on purpose? I just have a miscarriage. How can I not have a child in my whole life? Did you hurt me, didn''t you? ""Miss Yu Ting, you should speak with your conscience. I''m the doctor of Gu Fu. For many years, I have shown you and your wife whenever they are uncomfortable. When did I cheat you?


    Your miscarriage is dangerous. I''m sure you didn''t get it clean. If you hadn''t been in the hospital for a while before, and a doctor gave you golden life-saving medicine, it would have been two to say whether you could get your life back.


    It''s you who don''t cherish your body. You know that you have a miscarriage, but you are not obedient enough to stay in the hospital and run around. You can''t stand the cold, but you wear so little on a snowy day, and you still sit on a chair. If I didn''t come in time, you would be in danger!


    And I''m not saying that you can''t have children, but the possibility of having children is very small! You Take good care of it. If you run around again, no one can save you! "


    With that, the doctor began to pack his medicine box and prepare to leave.


    Who knows, Gu Yuting got up, pointed to the doctor and scolded: "what''s your attitude? Don''t forget, you are the doctor who cares for our family. We care for your family and support you. We want you to see a doctor for me. You even say that I can''t give birth to a child. Damn you


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 209

    "I tell you, you are just my dog. If you can''t save my life, why do you stand here? Why do you enjoy the reward I give you for taking care of your family? "


    "I don''t care. You have to treat me today. I don''t want to hear that people are happy and difficult when they are cold. Those women in the countryside can have children in the snow. How come they haven''t heard that they can''t have children again?


    I just had a small birth for the first time, but after a little wind, a little rain and snowflakes, how could I not have a baby? You must cure me immediately, otherwise, do you believe that I will kill you? "


    "You How can you do that? " The doctor immediately became angry. He was a doctor of Gu''s family. That''s right, but he was employed to take care of his family, and he was not a slave of his family. Besides, he would try his best to cure the disease he could cure, but what could he do for the disease he could not cure? Gu Yuting has already gone to Meng''s home, but she still has such a bad attitude when she comes back. It seems that he really needs to consider whether to continue to be employed by Gu''s family.


    "Miss Gu Yuting, what''s your body like? If you don''t believe me, you can go to another doctor to show you. But no matter which doctor you invite, you should understand that doctors are not omnipotent. They can''t really live and die. Some diseases can be cured, and some diseases can''t be cured. But my personal ability is limited. That''s my diagnosis I''ll give you the prescription. It depends on your choice whether you want to use the medicine according to the prescription. "


    Having said that, the doctor has put his medicine box beside the table, and then wrote down a prescription on the table, ready to leave.


    Gu Yuting saw that he really didn''t want to continue to treat her. She was so angry that she wanted to get out of bed and hit someone. But she just moved, she felt the pain was severe. She took a breath of air-conditioning, and she didn''t have the strength to do anything else.


    Su Xiaoning and the housekeeper came in at this time.


    Entering the door, Su Xiaoning only glanced at Gu Yuting, then went forward and asked the doctor with concern: "doctor, how is Miss Yuting''s body? Is that all right? "


    "Ask her, I put the prescription on the table." The doctor just said so, and left in a huff.


    Su Xiaoning went to the table, took the prescription and gave it to the housekeeper: "hurry to get the medicinal materials for Miss Yuting to cook medicine. After cooking, the medicine tastes bitter. Don''t forget to ask the girl to bring some preserves."


    "Yes, second lady." The housekeeper took the prescription and was about to leave when she heard Gu Yuting coldly say, "second lady? Are you the cheap girl who shamelessly climbed up to my father''s bed


    Before, because she was already in the Meng family, she only thought about how to make her position in the Meng family higher and more stable, and thought that Gu Wan was separated from Gu family, so she naturally would not care about Gu family affairs, so even when the second lady came in, Gu Haishan deliberately sent a post to the Meng family. She just looked at it casually and threw it away To one side, no one came.


    But now she''s back at home, and she''s naturally hostile to anyone who threatens her position.


    Second lady? How powerful can a lowly country girl be? Didn''t she rush to please her as soon as she came back?


    Think she Gu Yuting is so easy to be flattered? What a joke!


    Just as she has no place to get angry, it''s better to teach this cheap girl a good lesson first!


    Gu Yuting narrowed her eyes and looked at Su Xiaoning more and more disagreeable: "I heard that when you entered Gu''s house that day, your clothes were still bright red, which can only be worn by the main room? You really have the means. Even my father, who is not a good girl, can seduce me. I see who sent you to take care of our family to separate the relationship between my father and my mother?


    Or are you kicking some bad idea in your stomach, and you want to be like that bitch Gu Wan, sparrow on the branch, and want to have a good life of wealth? "


    Without waiting for Su Xiaoning to answer, Gu Yuting said sarcastically: "but you don''t look at your poor appearance. You want to be my father''s side. You are really from a small place. You are vulgar and shameless!


    Do you think that if you come to please me today, I will let you continue to be a demon in Gu''s house? Even if I don''t want to let you enjoy this kind of ugliness, I''ll tell you how far I''ve been waiting for you even if I haven''t given you a few days! "


    "Sparrow on the branch, thought he could become a real Phoenix? It''s so funny, ugly and noisy bastard. My eyes are dirty when I look at them a few more times. Why don''t you get out of here


    Xu said too much. As soon as the sound fell, Gu Yuting choked on her saliva and suddenly coughed.


    Her body is very empty now, and coughing can make her feel pain all over her body, which makes her frown tightly. Her whole face is twisted into a ball, and with that white face like a dead man, it is extremely ugly.


    Su Xiaoning was not annoyed at all, but said calmly: "it seems that Miss Yuting doesn''t like me. No matter what, I''m not here to please you. No matter whether you like me or not, I''m already the master''s aunt. From generation to generation, I''m your second mother. And when I come to Gu''s house, I only care about the master. I also want to tell you that the master is not in a good mood recently. As a daughter, it doesn''t matter if you are not filial to the master, because parents are reluctant to blame their children, and the master won''t blame you.However, there are many things at home recently. The master is very busy every day. He doesn''t eat well, and he doesn''t sleep well. Now that you are back at home, you should learn to share your worries for the master instead of making trouble for him. For example, you shouldn''t come in through the gate today But it doesn''t matter. At that time, you''ll tell the master that I let you in. I don''t understand the rules. "


    "You You damned bitch, are you teaching me a lesson? " Gu Yuting finally stopped coughing. Hearing Su Xiaoning''s words, her face darkened again: "what qualifications do you have to preach to me here? Who do you think you are? What are you? "


    Her eyes radiate a sinister cold light. Yu Guang sweeps the medicine bowl on the bedside table. He suddenly reaches for it and smashes it at Su Xiaoning''s head: "shameless bitch, dare you tell me? Go to hell


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 210

    At the moment when the medicine bowl flies over, Su Xiaoning subconsciously wants to avoid it.


    But she clenched her fist and stood where she was.


    She knew that at such a close distance, the medicine bowl would not kill her. At most, it would make her faint or see some blood in her head.


    It''s just convenient for her to play the bitter game.


    The thought that flashed through her mind made her face slightly deviate. The medicine bowl hit her left forehead with a bang. The pain spread all over her body. At the same time, the medicine bowl fell to the ground with a bang and broke into countless pieces of porcelain.


    Then, Su Xiaoning''s left forehead was skinned, and the scarlet blood flowed down her cheek, shocking.


    The housekeeper was scared to ask Su Xiaoning: "second lady, how are you?"


    "Ah ah, Miss Yuting, the second lady has entered the door. Anyway, it''s your elder. This is what the master wants to do. How can you lay such a heavy hand on the second lady? When the master sees it, it''s time to punish you."


    "What? Will my father punish me? For such a cheap and shameless country girl? " Gu Yuting didn''t feel that she was wrong at all. Instead, she said fiercely: "housekeeper, are you old and confused? Don''t forget that I am your master in this family, and this cheap girl deserves to shout in front of me?


    For so many years, even the women around my father, my mother has always been the only one. Now such a cheap man wants to come to our house to eat free food and live a good life. Even if my mother agrees, Gu Yuting will never agree.


    Housekeeper, you go and call my mother to come here. I''m not only going to smash this cheap girl''s medicine bowl, but I''m going to teach her a lesson in front of my mother, and let everyone know that no one is higher than me and my mother in taking care of our family. If anyone who doesn''t have eyes dares to seduce my father, I''ll make her feel worse than death! "


    Su Xiaoning has been paying attention to the movement outside. She knows that Gu Haishan will have his own ideas if he doesn''t use those special incense. For example, he won''t trust her to come to see Gu Yuting - he will follow her quietly to see the situation.


    So, when seeing the shadow of a familiar person outside the door, Su Xiaoning didn''t take over the handkerchief handed over by the family to wipe the blood. Instead, she stepped forward a few steps and stood directly beside Gu Yuting''s bed. She said in a soft voice: "Miss Yuting, I know you are not in a good mood because you have lost your child. It doesn''t matter. I won''t blame you.


    Now that you have a miscarriage, you should be more open-minded. You should go to a better place - the child doesn''t know which of the thieves he is. Even if he was born, his father is unknown. It''s better not to come to the world instead of being tortured. As for the Meng family, maybe it''s just because what he robbed is not his own, If you think so, you will feel that it will not be too hard to be abandoned by the Meng family.


    What''s more, even if the Meng family abandoned you, the master still allowed you to enter the door. Originally, you had just lost your baby and were driven out by the Meng family. This is a very unfortunate thing, and your reputation is very bad. The most important thing is that many people already know your real birth Under such circumstances, if the master is willing to continue to recognize you as his daughter, you are still lucky, aren''t you? "


    "You bitch, what are you talking about?" Gu Yuting only feels that Su Xiaoning''s words of consolation hide a soft knife, seemingly harmless, but always poke into her heart.


    God knows how much she hates the real birth that many people already believe in?!


    God knows how resentful she is to be hated by Meng Shuheng and abandoned by Meng family?!


    God knows how much damage and humiliation the lost child with unknown father has caused to her?!


    God knows how much she hates that she is so weak that she can''t even get out of bed?!


    But Su Xiaoning even said it was bad luck for her to go back to her mother''s house like this?


    What''s wrong with her? She is the daughter of the family. Isn''t she supposed to go home? What''s wrong with it?


    This bitch is just trying to block her.


    "I''m not talking nonsense. I just hope Miss Yuting can be more relaxed. In fact, I arrived early with the housekeeper. Just when I was standing outside with the housekeeper, I heard what the doctor said to miss Yuting clearly - the doctor said that Miss Yuting would never have a baby in the future! It''s a pity.


    I''m very sad to hear that. After all, in such a world, women can''t give birth to children, even if they are small families, they won''t want them. But the good thing is that they have a big family and a big career, and the master is kind-hearted. As long as Miss Yuting is obedient and filial to the master, I think the master is willing to support Miss Yuting all her life. "


    "By the way, Miss Yuting has just mentioned her elder sister - the elder sister I mean is the eldest lady. The eldest lady went back to her mother''s home today, but she can''t come to see Miss Yuting. Why don''t you have a good rest, wait until the medicine is ready, take the medicine and have a sleep. Maybe her elder sister will come back in the morning. Then, if Miss Yuting has any requirements, she can ask her elder sister Elder sister mentions that I''m very quiet. I can only take care of Miss Yu Ting when she is not feeling well. "With that, Su Xiaoning reaches out her hand and flattens the pillow behind Gu Yuting. Then she bends down and makes a gesture of supporting Gu Yuting to lie down and rest. However, she whispers in Gu Yuting''s ear: "Gu Yuting, it''s hard to get rid of the fetus and be abandoned, isn''t it? Hum! A vicious woman like you and Jiang Shumei should be tortured like this! Wait, it''s just the beginning. You''ll be worse in the future! "


    "You damned bitch!" Gu Yuting suddenly widens her eyes, reaches out her hand and pushes Su Xiaoning away: "you really have a conspiracy!"


    Su Xiaoning was pushed to the ground, a hand stuck in the broken porcelain of the medicine bowl, and bleeding, she cried in pain, "ah", her eyes suddenly filled with tears: "Miss Yuting, I''m kind-hearted to persuade you, why do you want to push me?"


    "I know you don''t look up to me. I can''t bear your anger, but you can''t do this to me again and again, can you? How does my sister raise you? How can you be so repentant? It''s not easy for you to be angry with me, but you can''t live up to your kindness and love! Master, you may go back to the mansion, but it''s not easy at all! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 211

    Gu Yuting sees Su Xiaoning who criticizes her like this. She seems to see her shadow from Su Xiaoning who once pretended to be weak and pathetic to win the joy of Gu Haishan and Jiang Shumei. After thinking about her hard calculation, she only got such a painful end. The hatred and anger in her heart directly drown her last trace of reason.


    She sneered twice and stared at Su Xiaoning like a pair of poisonous eyes: "bitch, don''t pretend. Do you really want to persuade me to be relieved? I''ve seen a lot of women like you, but just because I have a good face, I want to cling to the rich. I want to put away your useless thinking. It''s all my old tricks.


    Why push you? Why are you being hard on again and again? Ha! I''m just cruel to you, so what? In Gu''s family, as long as I Gu Yuting says to go east, no one dares to say to go west. As long as I Gu Yuting wants to deal with someone, that person will die! My mother and I are vicious, so what? If my mother and I had not been selfish and vicious all the time, would my father only like me and give up that cheap girl Gu Wan?


    Suffering? Abandoned by the Meng family? What does that mean? As long as I''m still the master of my family, no one will marry me. It''s a big deal that I spend money to buy a few men. They are smart and happy every day!


    As for Gu Haishan''s kindness to me, he himself wanted to give it to me. I didn''t care if he wanted it. What''s the matter with me? As long as my mother is around, I will always be the daughter of the family!


    So, instead, I want to persuade you not to fight me, otherwise, I will let you die without knowing!


    You don''t want to go? If you don''t want to go away, come here and clean my feet. If you can do that, you''ll recognize me as the master of your family. But you''re just a slave, I can consider letting you stay at home and live a good life! "


    "You..." Su Xiaoning suddenly stood up: "Miss Yuting, you can''t do this. It doesn''t matter if you humiliate me, but I''m the master''s aunt. If you humiliate me like this, it''s humiliating the master. Don''t forget who gave you all these things. Doesn''t the master have any weight in your eyes?"


    Gu Yuting looks like "your question is ridiculous": "what if I just humiliate you? You are so stupid. Do you think you can get everything with my father? I''m not afraid to tell you that when I look after my family, I listen to my mother for everything, and my mother listens to me. Is it important that she does not take part in everything? "


    ¡°¡­¡­ It seems that you don''t want to add my toes. In another way, you kneel down on this pile of debris and recognize me as the Lord. When I need you as a slave, you must be as easy as a obedient dog. Never try to use my father to deal with me and my mother. I can also consider letting you go. "


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about?" Su Xiaoning''s eyes catch a glimpse that Gu Haishan is about to burst out, so she steps back two steps to the place where Gu Haishan and the housekeeper can''t see her expression change, and then shows a very ironic smile to Gu Yuting: "I only know that no matter what, you can''t let the master down, but what you''re doing now, if the master knows, he will be happy It''s going to be disappointing and sad. "


    Gu Yuting screamed sharply: "I can''t understand what you said. You damned bitch, I think you just..." She picked up the kettle on the bedside table and smashed it at Su Xiaoning.


    This time, but failed, Su Xiaoning was suddenly rushed in Gu Haishan opened.


    "Pa", the kettle was Gu Yuting dropped to the ground, she glared at a pair of eyes, was surprised and flustered said: "father, you What are you doing here? "


    "If I don''t come, I don''t know what my" good daughter "is like!" Gu Haishan said coldly, his eyes full of disgust: "smashing my aunt, abusing elders, arrogant and arrogant, self righteous, but also said that he is the master of the family, other people are slaves, hum! Jiang Shumei''s education to you is really an eye opener for the head of my family!


    I used to use rotten tricks. It turns out that you and Jiang Shumei used to cry and make noise in front of me! They''re all lying to me! Is it?


    In Gu''s family, you Gu Yuting said that if you want to go east, no one dares to go west? Is it?


    All the affairs of the family have to listen to the bitch Jiang Shumei, and the bitch Jiang Shumei listens to you, so you are the most important master of the family, aren''t you?


    You come back to my home with all your stains, and you want to spend money on men''s natural and happy life? You don''t think my reputation of caring for my family is bad enough? Don''t you think Gu Haishan''s face has been lost by you?


    How could Gu Haishan adopt such a poisonous snake as you! I even promised you to come back to Gu''s house? No, it''s really terrible. When I grow up, I not only want to take a bite from the outside, but also my aunt around me?


    I think I have been very kind to you and Jiang Shumei over the years. From today, you, your mother and daughter will never take any money from my family''s accounting room! I''d like to have a good look. How can your mother and daughter be the master without meWith these words in anger, Gu Haishan looks at Su Xiaoning, but sees that Su Xiaoning has blocked her face with a handkerchief, but the handkerchief is white, stained with red blood, and looks very striking.


    He immediately asked nervously: "Ning''er, Ning''er, how are you? Let me see if it''s serious? "


    "No Don''t look, I''m fine, I don''t hurt, master, I really don''t hurt, "Su Xiaoning said weakly," it''s just a little bit of skin, it looks a little ugly, master still don''t look, I''m afraid master will feel uncomfortable after seeing it, besides, it''s stained with blood, it''s also a bit bad luck, don''t affect master''s fortune this month. "


    "Also, please calm down. I don''t think Miss Yuting wants to say something ugly on purpose. After all, she just lost her child and is in a bad mood. What''s more, she is not in a good mood. In the past so many years, Miss Yuting and her sister have always been in charge of the house. Miss Yuting would say that, but it''s nothing..."


    "Nothing? There''s nothing there? " Gu Haishan said with a green face: "I''ve raised a tiger and connived at their mother and daughter for so many years. I don''t want to connive at their mother and daughter any more! Otherwise, the people nearby really don''t know that Gu Haishan is the head of Gu''s family! "


    Said, he glared at Gu Yuting one eye: "the bad luck thing, how not simply die outside?"? Come back and make trouble for me! From today on, you''ll stay in this room for me. If you dare to sell it, I''ll go to the dock and find a country man who can carry bags and deliver goods to marry you. It will save you from bothering me in front of my eyes! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 212

    what? A country man carrying bags and delivering goods?


    Gu Haishan even wants to marry her to that kind of coolie?


    "No!" Gu Yuting gritted her teeth and said, "I will never marry that kind of bitch."


    "Then go to hell!" Gu Haishan roared: "do you think that with your reputation in Jiangcheng now, you can still marry into gaomen courtyard and become a principal? Being an aunt can make people come back and have a face to come back! "


    Gu Yuting Leng for a moment, the whole person is not very good, Gu Haishan what does this mean? Do you dislike her?


    "Father, you What do you mean by that? Are you sure you don''t want a daughter? Because my daughter was driven out by the Meng family? " Gu Yuting avoids the heavy and takes the light, and looks aggrieved: "but it''s really not my fault about the Meng family. I just had joy. I don''t even know who the child belongs to. The Meng family doesn''t say that the child belongs to Meng Shuheng, but to the thieves.


    But at that time, Meng Shuheng and I Many times, Meng Shuheng''s roommates are more likely to be Meng Shuheng''s children. Who knows, Meng Shuheng listened to Gu Wan''s provocation. In order to show himself in front of that bitch, he cruelly pushed me to the ground, let the child have a miscarriage, and then took the opportunity to abandon me


    Father, you know me, because you and your mother have loved me since childhood. I am willful, but I will not kill my own children. This is the conspiracy of Gu Wan and Meng Shuheng! What''s more, I''m not alone in this matter.


    Gu''s family is now in decline. The Meng family doesn''t want to continue to do business with Gu''s family, and they are afraid that fat people will say that the Meng family ignores their friendly friendship with Gu''s family. They always have to find some excuses to get rid of Gu''s family. Moreover, I also know that the Meng family is doing business that makes money but can''t be seen. They certainly don''t want me to know those business things, so they will try their best to get rid of Gu''s family I''ll kick it.


    Father, it''s me that the Meng family kicked off today, but who knows if they will start the business with the Gu family and the Meng family in a while? When I come back to my mother''s home, I really have no other place to go. I just want to go home to support myself, but more importantly, I want to come back to remind my father and help him make his family better again. "


    It has to be said that Gu Yuting''s preference for Gu Haishan over the years, and her deep feeling for Gu Haishan''s ideas, coupled with her sharp tongue, can always motivate Gu Haishan.


    "What business is the Meng family doing?" Gu Haishan asked Gu Yuting after a moment of silence.


    Gu Yuting did not hesitate to answer: "it''s smoke."


    "What? Smoke... " Gu Haishan widened his eyes: "it''s forbidden in the sixteen provinces of the south. Once someone is found hiding it, no matter how much it is, it''s a capital crime!"


    ¡°¡­¡­ So what? As long as we don''t get caught, can''t we make a lot of money in a short time? " Gu Yuting glanced at Su Xiaoning, who was standing quietly beside her, and then said: "the Meng family colluded with each other a few years ago, and the work was very secret. Jiangcheng was just a transit, not directly doing business in Jiangcheng. It was very difficult for the military government to catch hold of it. I can tell my father about it in detail, but outsiders had better not listen to it, otherwise they will be betrayed What shall we do? "


    Su Xiaoning immediately said: "is the outsider that Miss Yuting said referring to me? If so, I can leave right away, just I''m the second lady of Gu''s family. What Miss Yuting said is not about Gu''s family. How can I become an outsider when Meng''s family is engaged in clay business? Or does Miss Yu Ting continue to regard herself as a member of the Meng family? The so-called reminder is just to let the master continue to pay for you. Do you have enough capital to go back to the Meng family? "


    Said, Su Xiaoning also shook her head, a sense of general appearance: "in the end is to do other people''s home, the heart of the people, is also a normal thing. But anyway, Miss Yu Ting has lost her baby, and it''s hard to have another child in the future. Even if you can go back to the Meng family, all the things you have worked hard for will be given to the Meng family. In this case, no matter Miss Yu Ting or taking care of the family, it''s all in vain. It''s so bad! "


    "Master," Su Xiaoning held Gu Haishan''s arm, "do you think I''m right?"


    "Don''t blame me for being too talkative. I''m the master''s man now. I would mind anything about the master and caring for my family. In the past, when my mother was still alive, when she was working in the field, she used to say that the fat and water didn''t flow to other people''s fields. If there were good things, it would be better to get them at home rather than send them outside."


    The implication is that Su Xiaoning is not an outsider, but Gu Yuting, who has been thinking about the Meng family.


    Su Xiaoning''s performance of planning and fighting for Gu''s family naturally benefited Gu Haishan. At the same time, he also had an idea in his heart.


    Yes, my aunt is from her own family, but even if she goes back home this time, she still wants to send her out again. When she comes to other people''s home, she has more thoughts about going out, but she can''t keep them. Besides, she''s not her own daughter, so she''s more interested.


    If you think about it more, since the girl and Meng Shuheng got on well, things at home have been worse and worse. Jiang Shumei has prepared so many rich dowries for her, but there is no trace. Later, in order to let her have a place in the Meng family, she gave so many things to the Meng family - even if she used some worthless things to make up, there are really valuable things.Now the Meng family is driving Gu Yuting out, but those things are still in the Meng family. Does the Meng family want to swallow those things?


    "Father, don''t listen to this cheap woman''s nonsense," Gu Yuting saw Gu Haishan was silent, knew Gu Haishan had an idea in his heart, and immediately worried: "I didn''t want to go back to the Meng family. Meng Shuheng and the people of the Meng family treated me so cruelly, how could I have any feelings for them? This cheap woman is deliberately trying to stir up the relationship between my father and me. I think it''s better to throw out this shameless thing that seduces my father and has a bad heart. "


    Speaking of this, Gu Ting rushed to the housekeeper''s house and said, "you''re not going to be a housekeeper


    Su Xiaoning quickly hugged Gu Haishan: "master, I have no bad intentions. I come to see Miss Yuting with good intentions. She How could she do this to me? I didn''t offend her. How could she pick me up She How terrible she is


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 213

    Su Xiaoning knows that Gu Haishan''s ears are very soft. He will listen to what Jiang Shumei says, and he will listen to what Gu Yuting says. Naturally, as long as what she says is in line with his mind, he will also listen.


    The foreshadowing in front of her is good enough - Gu Haishan has believed that she is grateful for his "mercy". She only wants to live with him and give birth to a son for him. Therefore, she just needs to show that she is dedicated to Gu Haishan and the family.


    "Master, I''m already a rootless man. It''s only when master takes me into the house that I can find a way to rely on. If master drives me away, I''ll only have the word" death ". It doesn''t matter if I die, but I can''t bear the loss of master. Moreover, if I take the young master with me, I''m really guilty It''s heavy. "


    Gu Haishan''s body is shocked in vain -- Su Xiaoning is right. He has been with Su Xiaoning day and night these days. Maybe his seeds have taken root in Su Xiaoning''s stomach. He can''t drive Su Xiaoning out of Gu''s family.


    Moreover, Su Xiaoning came to Gu''s family after his kindness. She was Gu Haishan''s second wife. She was as gentle as water, and she didn''t say anything to him. She also made him happy as never before. Why did he want to drive such a good woman out, just because she was born a wild breed of a whore and ticket maker?


    Even his own daughter wants to be someone else''s family, not to mention an adopted daughter who has no blood relationship with Gu Haishan?


    Thinking of this, Gu Haishan immediately sank his face and said harshly to Gu Yuting: "Yuting, I apologize to your second aunt!"


    "I took your second aunt in person. She was your elder. She came to see you with good intentions and looked after my family with good intentions. If you don''t care for her good intentions, you''ll forget it. Do you still contradict her? I''m not sensible.


    Do you know that if your second aunt didn''t plead for you today, I wouldn''t let you in!


    Don''t blame me for being merciless to you. I''ve raised you for more than ten years. You can''t bring benefits to your family. You''ve become a member of other people''s family. You can''t even get the dowry. What''s the use of raising you?


    If it wasn''t for your second aunt''s sympathy that you just had a miscarriage, I''m afraid you would freeze to death outside. I beg you to come in. Do you think you can lie here comfortably? But you would be vicious to want to pick up your second aunt and throw it out? Who gave you the courage to be the master? Do you want to hit my face when you touch my woman? Don''t you care about me?


    But Gu Yuting, I tell you, in Gu family, only Gu Haishan is the real master. When I support you and spoil you, you are my daughter, but if you dare to do anything harmful to Gu family and my face, I''m not polite to you! "


    Gu Haishan fire, the most important is the fire, Gu Yuting did not bring him any benefits and Gu Yuting self righteous in front of him so arrogant.


    "Father, you..." Gu Yuting widened her eyes - she didn''t expect that Gu Haishan would be so angry with her, and said so directly.


    Only then did she realize that even if she went back to her home, she could no longer do whatever she wanted to do as she did in the past. And was it all because of the woman who looked soft and weak in front of her?


    Just because this damned cheap girl climbed into Gu Haishan''s bed and blew the pillow breeze in Gu Haishan''s ear, so her position in Gu Haishan''s heart was reduced?


    No! She is not reconciled!


    "Father, are you so cruel to me because of such a mean girl? I''m your daughter? You haven''t been so fierce to me since you were little? " Gu Yuting put out a tear offensive: "in the end, I am not sensible or this woman bewitched you? Don''t you think that a woman who can influence your thoughts with just a few words is really terrible? "


    This Gu Haishan hesitated again.


    Su Xiaoning secretly scolds Gu Yuting in the bottom of her heart: Damn it, Gu Yuting really can''t be underestimated. She wants to bite her so soon!


    However, she is a "groundless" person, even if Gu Yuting wants to bite, where can she bite?


    What''s more, she has put out her biggest capital - children!


    Gu Haishan even if there is hesitation, will also stand on her side of Su Xiaoning.


    Sure enough, the next second, Su Xiaoning heard Gu Haishan say: "Ning''er''s parents are gone, so is her sister When she died, she was helpless in Jiangcheng and could only take root in caring for her family. What she said and did was for my family''s sake. Where did she bewitch me? Gu Yuting, I think I really like you so much in the past few years that you have developed such a lawless temperament!


    You''d better reflect on me immediately. I can support you and let you be my daughter in charge of my family. I can also drive you out of my family and let you go to your mother who is a prostitute! "


    Have you never been fierce to this girl since childhood? Gu Haishan didn''t take this girl seriously before, but a little girl, who was not short of money, kept it. Jiang Shumei liked it. She and Jiang Shumei wanted everything according to their wishes.But he is so kind to them. Now, one or two of them are still unrepentant. Don''t blame Gu Haishan for taking back the benefits.


    When Su Xiaoning really gave birth to a son and a half, he also had a son and a half. At that time, he must educate himself. He can''t teach Gu Wan so ruthless and Gu Yuting to make him angry!


    On the contrary, Gu Haishan''s affection for Su Xiaoning has deepened. Is it the woman who can leave him behind.


    So, he once again gloomy face, viciously reprimand Gu Yuting: "apologize! Apologize to your second aunt immediately


    "I don''t know!" Gu Yuting clenched her fist, hoping to break her teeth.


    Why did Gu Haishan listen to Su Xiaoning just after she left Gu''s house? Gu Haishan even believed that she was really born by a "whore"?


    But who did she give birth to? She doesn''t know. What if she was really born by a "whore"? She won''t admit it.


    From the beginning, she was Miss Qian Jin, a noble woman. It''s impossible for her to apologize to such a mean girl as Su Xiaoning! Absolutely impossible!


    "If you don''t like your second aunt to apologize today, get out of Gu''s house for me. Gu Haishan doesn''t have an adopted daughter like you!" Gu Haishan angrily points at Gu Yuting and roars.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 214

    His voice was a little louder, and the cold air was heavy at night. Suddenly, a cold air fell into his throat and coughed violently.


    Seeing this, Su Xiaoning slapped Gu Haishan with her hand with a "concerned" face: "master, what''s the matter with you? How to cough suddenly? Is there something wrong? You Don''t be angry. You''ve been working too hard these days. What are you doing with such a big fire? "


    If the Master goes back to the yard in a hurry, he will have to take care of her again


    These words, inside and outside, are for the sake of Gu Haishan. The housekeeper said immediately, "yes, second lady, I''m going to find a doctor."


    Gu Yuting watched the housekeeper not listen to her, but listened so much to Su Xiaoning''s words. She felt depressed and didn''t let it out. She was not the one who would hold it, so


    "Su Xiaoning, don''t be hypocritical any more. I can''t see that you are such a cheap girl. You can cheat my father..."


    "Shut up, you wicked girl! You Cough Cough... " Gu Haishan coughed while covering his chest, while staring at Gu Yuting with disgust: "I How can I support you Cough... "


    "All right, master, don''t talk," Su Xiaoning ran to the table and poured tea. After blowing it carefully, she sent it to Gu Haishan''s mouth: "master, drink a couple of water quickly, you can suppress the cough."


    "Don''t be excited or angry. Miss Yuting is in a bad mood. Just say a few words to me, and I don''t mind. As long as the master is well, as long as he has me in his heart, and won''t drive me out of the house, I will be satisfied."


    "No matter what other people''s birth is like, my birth is really not very good. I''m from a small place. Miss Yu Ting doesn''t look up to me and doesn''t want to recognize me as an elder. I can make sense. It doesn''t matter whether I apologize or not. Don''t ask her to apologize to me. I heard that anger is harmful to my health. Don''t be angry, OK?"


    "Listen, listen to how sensible Ning''er is," Gu Haishan drank two mouthfuls of tea, and as expected, he coughed down. He was more satisfied with Su Xiaoning, and more angry with Gu Yuting: "Ning''er is generous and tolerant. She doesn''t care about you, but you maliciously slander her?"


    "No! You must apologize to Ning''er today


    "It''s not just to apologize. Ning''er enters the door. It''s your second aunt. If you want to continue to be the daughter of the Meng family, you have to offer Ning''er a cup of elder tea! If you don''t, you''re not Gu Haishan''s daughter! "


    What? Does Gu Haishan really want to deny her daughter because of Su Xiaoning?


    Isn''t that true?


    It''s just a cheap girl who warms the bed. Can it really be equal to her father daughter relationship with Gu Haishan for more than ten years?


    Gu Yuting didn''t believe it at all, but for a few days, Su Xiaoning was so heavy in Gu Haishan''s heart?


    She turned her head aside and said, "no! I will never apologize to this cheap girl. I''m right. Why should I apologize to this cheap girl from my humble identity? Father, you are eccentric. Mother? I want to see my mother, and she will decide for me. "


    "Miss Yuting," Su Xiaoning stood up, looked at Gu Yuting and said, "it''s just a small matter. Why do you have to make trouble in front of your sister? If you don''t want to apologize to me, I won''t mind. You can''t apologize. Or, because of my existence, Miss Yuting is unhappy. I can also apologize to miss Yuting. "


    Su Xiaoning has a very sincere attitude.


    Gu Haishan is very pleased, but Gu Yuting is extremely angry. Moreover, she thinks that Su Xiaoning is afraid of Jiang Shumei, and immediately says coldly, "hum! Sister? Do you deserve to call my mother and sister just because you are such a cheap girl? Why don''t you know yourself at all? Besides, since you want to apologize to me, you should be sincere. "


    Su Xiaoning was stunned for a moment. She turned her head and looked at Gu Haishan with red eyes. She asked Gu Yuting, "what kind of sincerity does Miss Yuting want?"


    Gu Yuting! You continue to be arrogant. The more you treat me, the lower your position in Gu Haishan''s heart will be. Oh, self righteous fool!


    "Let me see Then you Kneel down for me and kowtow three times. If you want to make a sound, you''d better kowtow with your broken skin. I''ll feel happy only when I see more blood flow on your face. "


    "Gu Yuting! I think you are crazy. " Gu Haishan stood up and took Su Xiaoning away: "Ning''er, let''s go."


    "But sister No, madam... " Su Xiaoning''s tears came down: "master, if it''s because of me, I don''t want to see it. But it''s also not OK for me to kneel down and apologize to Miss Yu Ting.""Why not?" Gu Yuting thought that she had found Su Xiaoning''s weakness, so she immediately broke in and said, "don''t you keep saying that you are dedicated to taking care of your family and father? That in order to make me happy, but let you kneel once, kowtow a few heads, how can not do? I think you''re just pretending! "


    "Father, don''t believe this cheap woman''s words. I think she might have been sent to our house by Gu Wan to do damage. She''s full of bad water and says that it''s impossible to have your flesh and blood in her stomach!"


    "Master, I I''m not unwilling to kneel down and apologize to Miss Yu Ting. I just can''t! " Su Xiaoning seized Gu Haishan''s hand and explained hastily: "if it was in the past, let me kneel down. After all, I was not born well. When I met the person with the most noble status than myself, I should show weakness in order to protect myself. But now I am the master''s aunt. I am the man beside the master. My words and deeds represent the master''s face and dignity ¡£


    Well, even if Yuting refuses to recognize me as an elder, I am also an elder. If I kneel down to miss Yuting, it is tantamount to humiliating the dignity of the master and beating him in the face. But in my heart, the master is the most important. Therefore, even if Miss Yuting wants to kill me with a medicine bowl, I will not kneel down! "


    With that, Su Xiaoning deliberately turns around and takes a look at Gu Yuting.


    She had tears in her eyes, but satire and pride on her face


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 215

    Gu Haishan''s heart softened. Like Su Xiaoning, he admired him, depended on him, dedicated everything to him, and thought of everything for him. Even his dignity and face were taken into consideration. He lived most of his life and met such a woman, which made him feel like he was back in his youth. He was so infatuated with a woman, and he was very happy I''m full of energy.


    "Ning''er, you''re right. You''re my woman, and your words and actions all represent me. It doesn''t matter how you used to be. Since the day I picked you up, you''ve been my noble second lady!"


    Su Xiaoning wipes tears, suddenly hugs Gu Haishan''s neck and kisses him on the face: "thank you, master. You are very kind to Ning''er."


    This bold and open behavior let Gu Haishan a Leng, then, a fire in the heart.


    It''s so fresh and exciting.


    Gu Yuting is angry: "damned bitch, I don''t know shame!"


    "Gu Yuting, shut up!" Gu Haishan suddenly turned his head and shot at Gu Yuting coldly: "do you really think I won''t drive you out? If it''s really the girl raised by Jiang Shumei, it''s the same virtue as that wicked woman! I''m so angry. "


    "Forget it, master, don''t be angry with yourself," Su Xiaoning said. "I don''t think we can talk to Yuting well today. If you think it''s OK, I won''t apologize to miss Yuting. Miss Yuting doesn''t have to apologize like me. She''s in a bad mood and she''s in a bad health. I''ll stay here to take care of her tonight. You can go back to rest, I''ll get up early tomorrow morning to make breakfast for you and Miss Yu Ting. "


    When saying this, Su Xiaoning''s heart is not without a plan.


    Tonight''s first encounter with Gu Yuting, she is sure to win, of course, she will stay, continue to stimulate Gu Yuting, at the same time, also want to find a way to see if you can use Gu Yuting to anger Jiang Shumei again.


    Moreover, when she came, the two men who sent Gu Yuting were waiting at the gate of the yard to collect the money. She asked them to have a drink of hot ginger soup first. At this time, they should finish drinking it, and then when Gu Haishan went out, they would be entangled by the two men - Gu Haishan would know that Gu Yuting promised to give the two men two small cups each in order to let the two men send him back Yellow croaker.


    Now Gu Haishan''s account room has no money. In order to get through the shipping business, Gu Haishan has sent out a lot of money. Here he has to give four small yellow croakers to two coolies who have only gone a little way to send them away. It''s strange that he doesn''t get angry!


    "Good." Gu Haishan didn''t doubt him. He nodded and agreed to Su Xiaoning. He also said to Su Xiaoning, "just stare at this evil woman and drink the medicine prescribed by the doctor. If she dares to scold you again, you will lock her door and go back to sleep, as long as she won''t die in my house."


    Su Xiaoning didn''t answer. She just gave Gu Haishan a gentle smile and sent him out.


    Gu Yuting is angry when she looks at Su Xiaoning, but just after a toss, she has become more weak. When she thinks about the doctor''s saying that if she doesn''t pay attention to her life, she won''t yell any more, but she thinks maliciously: Su Xiaoning dares to stay here. Then, just in time, how can she teach this lesson later Cheap woman!


    Gu Haishan walked out of the yard and saw two strange men pulling the housekeeper. He frowned and asked about the situation.


    "Who are you and what are you doing in my house?"


    The housekeeper turned his head: "master, they are..."


    Before the housekeeper finished, one of the two men said, "are you the master of Gu''s house? Well, it''s just right that your miss who looks after your family owes our brother wages, and our brother will take care of you. "


    Another man: "yes, since it''s your daughter, you can pay for it."


    "Miss Gu? Who is it Gu Haishan asked, in his heart, has not completely recognized Gu Wan is not his daughter, so subconsciously asked.


    "Which lady?" The man was a little confused: "isn''t Gu Fu the only lady who was returned by the Meng family?"


    Another man: "yes! It''s her, Miss Gu Yuting. She was thrown in the hospital and asked our brother to send her to Mengfu. But when we got to Mengfu, we knew that master Meng didn''t want her at all. Mengfu didn''t allow her to come in and gave her up. She said that there was no such person as her in Mengfu in the future.


    Originally this big night, our brother also wanted to go back and get warm in the quilt, but miss Yuting offered a high price for us to send her to Gu''s house again. For the sake of money, our brother just went there again. "


    "Mr. Gu, we also took the risk to send people here. Miss Yuting in your house had no children, and she ran around all over the blood. We were afraid that she would die on the road. We rushed all the way. We wanted to send her in through the back door of your house, but she insisted that we send her to the gate, which would spare half a circle.


    Alas, you high gate courtyards are just troubles. It''s better to open only one door in our family.


    There''s no more nonsense. If you pay us, our brother will leave immediately and promise not to talk about Miss Yuting being driven back to her mother''s home by the Meng family. It''s not easy to make money these days. Your second wife reminds us that our brother knows what to say and what not to say. "Hearing these words, Gu Haishan''s brow wrinkled deeper: "what do you say? Did you come in through the front door? "


    It turns out that these two people are the people who sent Gu Yuting back.


    It''s also true that Gu Yuting can''t walk back without being sent.


    Su Xiaoning also knows to remind these two people not to say anything about Gu Yuting. Everything is really being considered for Gu Fu.


    Gu Ting just insists on bleeding when the baby falls? Is this the luck of deliberately bumping into Gu Fu?


    "Meng Ting said," even if the old lady doesn''t want to take care of you, it''s just because she doesn''t want to be taken care of by you Miss Qian Jin of the mansion, the back door doesn''t match her identity. She asked us to send her in from the front door.


    By the way, the gatekeeper knew that. The gatekeeper went to tell the housekeeper. Miss Gu Yuting told us not to wait, so we sent her directly to the yard. You see, the chair and sedan we sent her are still there. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 216

    "Identity! I gave her all her identities! " His face sank again.


    Thinking: Gu Yuting is really more and more presumptuous, relying on his identity is still so arrogant!


    All right! Now, for the sake of her weak body, he can not care about her, but when her body is well, he must let Jiang Shumei and Gu Yuting know that he is the real master in this family. If he is against his will, he can absolutely sweep them out of the house!


    Thinking about this, Gu Haishan calmed down his anger and said: "housekeeper, how much money do they want? Give it to them."


    "This..." But the housekeeper hesitated for a moment and said helplessly, "but the salary they charge is too outrageous. Each one wants two small yellow croaker, but I''ve never seen such an expensive salary."


    "What? Two small yellow croakers for each! " Gu Haishan was also stunned. He turned his head and scolded the two people fiercely: "even if the price starts from the ground, you are too black. Let alone four little yellow croakers, I will not give you one. I want to blackmail you to other places! I''m not a place where you can run wild


    "Come on, let''s get rid of these two little people!"


    "Mr. Gu, it''s wrong for you to do this," the man came forward and said angrily, "what''s blackmail? Our brothers don''t have blackmail. It''s all the money that Miss Gu Yuting voluntarily gave us. We worked after negotiating the price, and in order to ensure the smooth payment, miss Gu Yuting put all her valuables on our brother In both hands, you see, that''s it. "


    As the man said, he showed Gu Yuting''s jewelry: "although our brothers don''t know how to read these fancy things, Miss Gu Yuting said that these things are more valuable than four little yellow croakers. If our brothers really want money, they will go directly to a jewelry shop and sell them for money!"


    Another man said, "that''s right. If Miss Gu Yuting hadn''t volunteered such a high salary for us to send her, our brothers would not have accepted this job? We don''t want to provoke a daughter who can be returned by her aunt. Moreover, the woman who lost her baby is very unlucky. Most people don''t want to take on such a unlucky job. If she dies on the road, we have to bear the responsibility. "


    "Mr. Gu, don''t you want to pay us? It doesn''t matter if we don''t give it. As long as Mr. Gu agrees that we can use the things Miss Gu Yuting gives us to offset our wages, we can leave immediately. "


    Gu Haishan took a look at the jewelry, and his face became more ugly. He didn''t have any idea when he couldn''t see these things. But once he noticed it, he soon remembered that when Gu Yuting asked for money to buy these things, he took a lot of money.


    These things are really more valuable than the four little yellow croakers, but he didn''t want to give them to the two coolies, so he said, "but the salary you charge is too high. You don''t have to work for three years, do you?"


    "Mr. Gu can''t say that. The salary is a little higher, but Miss Gu Yuting volunteered to give it, otherwise she wouldn''t put her jewelry into our hands. She must also know her own situation, and no one is willing to give it to her, so she gave her a high price. The salary has been negotiated, and we have finished the work, but you won''t give it. It''s a bit unreasonable Let''s go


    "If Mr. Gu doesn''t want to give money, let''s go in and ask Miss Gu Yuting for money."


    The man said the last sentence, he lifted his leg to go to Gu Yuting''s yard.


    "Stop!" Gu Haishan quickly stopped him: "housekeeper, take them to the cashier to get money."


    But the housekeeper went up to Gu Haishan''s ear and said, "master, you forget that the cashier can''t get the money now. If you can get it out, I won''t let the two coolies entangle with each other. In my opinion, since it''s the coolie hired by Miss Yu Ting, it''s better to take some of the headgear back and let them sell the rest for the wages. But in this way, they will probably know that we have no money to look after our family You see? "


    Gu Haishan gas is a cough, almost broke out again.


    Gu Yuting this damned girl, in addition to make trouble for her, let him spend money and energy to deal with these troubles, what will he do? Why does he continue to recognize this daughter?


    Otherwise, I will break the relationship with this daughter in advance. If she is really the son of a "whore", she will be able to get rid of the trouble before more people are born.


    But if there are no more children behind him, who will support him?


    No He can''t think like this. The doctor said that both he and Su Xiaoning have enough kidney qi to give birth to children


    But in case


    For a moment, Gu Haishan hesitated.


    Seeing that Gu Haishan was silent, the two men thought that they were thinking about how to default on their debts. They couldn''t help asking, "master Gu, have you figured out our salary, or should we ask Miss Gu Yuting to take it, or should we take these jewelry?""Housekeeper, you take care of it." Gu Haishan reaction, black face dropped such a sentence, stride forward.


    This is the default, according to the housekeeper said that way to do, but he does not want to make a statement, if he made a statement, it is not equal to showing weakness in front of the two coolies?!


    If you leave it to someone else, you can save a little face.


    With this in mind, Gu Haishan went on. When he passed the chair, a gust of wind came with a bloody smell, which made Gu Haishan''s eyebrows wrinkle deeper and almost spit out disgustingly. Looking back, he only saw a piece of blood on it, and his disgust for Gu Yuting was deeper


    That night, Huo house.


    After bathing, Gu Wan sat in his room in his comfortable pajamas, reading medical books, waiting for hoxi to come back.


    In other people''s eyes, Huo Xizhou and she are still in their wedding period. As soon as it gets dark, they go into the yard. Naturally, they are like glue, ambiguous and tender But only Gu Wan knew that in the evenings of these days, hoxi would go out for about two hours. He didn''t say what he was doing, and she didn''t ask. When she should know something, he would tell her himself.


    She also likes the way they get along with each other. They trust each other, depend on each other and help each other.


    When Gu Wan finished studying several ancient prescriptions of traditional Chinese medicine, Huo Xizhou came in with a little snowflake on his shoulder


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 217

    Gu Wan put down his book and went forward to help Huo Xizhou brush the snowflakes on his clothes: "Xizhou, why is it snowing outside? Look at you. You''ve got a lot to lose? "


    "Don''t do it, it''s cold!" At the same time, he took off his coat, put it on the stove, and put his hand on the carbon stove to warm up. Then he came and hugged Gu Wan: "it''s cold. You don''t have to wait for me. Just have a rest early."


    "If you don''t come back, I can''t sleep well," Gu Wan said. "It''s OK anyway. I''ll wait for you to come back after reading the medical books Are you hungry? Would you like a snack? Or take another hot bath? "


    When he came back to his home, he felt that the warm room filled with snow was not the only warm one for him It''s a wonderful thing.


    "I took a bath before I came back." He said so.


    It''s not a good thing to deal with this evening. Although he didn''t get blood on his body, it brought a bloody smell. He felt that Gu Wan would not like to come back like this, so he went to take a bath before he came back.


    "There''s no need to eat for supper, but I''m really hungry."


    Gu Wan was stunned for a moment, but he was hungry and refused to have a snack. So this man wanted to It''s not about eating her, is it?


    As soon as this idea came up, Huoxi state had suddenly lifted Gu Wan up: "if I eat, you can be full..."


    Meanwhile, the Jiang family.


    The Jiang family used to be a big family in Jiangcheng, but in recent years, their ancestors are getting old and unable to do what they want, and the young people don''t want to make progress. They play all day and eat nothing, and then they gradually decline.


    So much so that they put the abacus on the married Jiang Shumei. With her relationship, they can take some benefits from taking care of their family from time to time to maintain their upper class life.


    Therefore, Jiang Shumei has some confidence in coming back this time. After all, in recent years, she has brought back so much money, treasure, business list and so on to her mother''s family. She has taken everything she can get from Gu Haishan, and Gu Haishan is her own. She is the eldest lady of the family. Naturally, she has what she wants. All the people of the Jiang family respect her. Every time they come back, they serve her with delicious food and drink, and accompany her carefully. Even the elders who boast of high status dare not say anything more.


    It''s just like this that she made up her mind to kill Su Xiaoning by all means and never let her have any chance to threaten her status.


    Jiang Shumei is half lying on the wide soft chair in the greenhouse, eating the grapes comfortably. The little girl peels the grapes for her. As soon as she feeds one to her mouth, she hears a noise in the front yard.


    It seemed that a group of people were making a lot of noise. Soon there was a rare sound of running. All of them ran forward. Jiang Shumei frowned and asked the little girl beside her: "what''s going on outside? Why is it so noisy? "


    "Go and have a look." As soon as she gave the order, she waved her hand again: "forget it, you help me up, and I''ll go and have a look. I''ve been lying here for a long time, and it''s time to move."


    The little girl should be careful to help her up, squat down to put on her shoes, two people go out.


    After only ten steps, a man came running to her in a hurry, bumping into her head. She staggered and stepped back a few steps. She was annoyed. Just wanted to curse, but someone grabbed her hand and knelt down with a "plop". In the voice, she was in a hurry and panic: "sister, sister, help me, they are going to kill me Here they are


    It''s Jiang Shuwen, Jiang Shumei''s elder brother. His clothes are not neat and his hair is in a mess with two withered leaves. He looks embarrassed. He grabs her and looks back.


    "Go, don''t touch me. What''s the matter? What''s the matter this time?" Jiang Shumei shook off his hand and scolded him.


    "Sister, you must save me this time. As long as you can save me, hurry up, or I will die." Nearly 30 men, actually anxious to bring out a cry.


    Jiang Shumei was puzzled and was about to say something. Two people came running in front of her. They were Jiang''s father and Jiang''s mother. Jiang''s mother was eager and ran while shouting: "Shuwen, you need to find a place to hide. They''re rushing in. They can''t stop them. Yes, go to your sister''s room. Go."


    After hearing this, Jiang Shuwen immediately stood up and repeatedly replied, "OK, I''ll go right away, sister, you must save me." Then he quickly jumped into Jiang Shumei''s room. The speed was so fast that it was astonishing.


    Jiang Shumei was at a loss. She took two steps, pulled her mother''s sleeve and asked, "mother, Shuwen, this is what happened. Why did she hide?"


    "Your brother is a troublemaker. It''s not easy for people to worry about him. You say he can''t stay for me well. If he wants to offend other girls, the people around him will forget it. But if he wants to offend the daughter of the Niu family, he''ll even kill people. Shumei, what can you do? Your brother hasn''t got a family yet If there''s something wrong with him, I don''t want to live any more. I don''t want to live any more. I''ll... " Jiang''s mother beat her chest and feet. She almost fainted.Jiang Shumei gave a bang in her head, and it took her a long time to sort out the key sentences in this pile of complaints. She opened her eyes wide: "Mom, what did you just say? What human life? How could Shu Wen make human life? Please tell me quickly."


    "Shu Wen is such an asshole. He''s always told to be more restrained, be careful, and drink less wine. He just doesn''t listen. It''s not that he gave Zhang''s daughter to him after drinking too much wine..." Jiang''s father stamped his feet and said, "Shumei, you must help your brother this time. If you don''t help him, he will die."


    Although the Niu family is not a rich and powerful family, several of their sons have grown up and become soldiers. But they have guns in their hands. If they really want to fight with the Niu family, who knows what kind of things the "mad cows" will do?


    "Shu Mei, I''ve long seen that cheap son of Niu''s family dislike her. He looks like that and shakes outside all day long, making those men''s eyes nail on her. Your brother must be confused. That''s why he''s confused


    Jiang''s mother came up again, grabbed her daughter''s arm, and eagerly excused her son.


    "Stop it! Jiang Fu glared at her.


    "Why can''t you say, Shu Mei, what kind of family is the Niu family? It''s just a lower class with several big soldiers. We Shu Wen take a fancy to her. If it''s too big, we''ll take her in to be a concubine. It''s good for her to hang on a rope. I think it''s her who deserves it. She''s a cheap girl who sells goods in public Elder sister, how many women outside want to come into our Jiang''s house? This cheap child is not good or bad.... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 218

    "Come on, mother, stop it." Jiang Shumei roared. She couldn''t help it. Her head ached when she heard it. Jiang Shuwen had given her a lot of trouble in the past. Those things were OK. It was just fighting and drinking wine. This time, it was a real life. It was not so easy to solve. What''s more, she was also in a mess. She never thought that she would be so big when she went back to her mother''s home It''s better not to come back if you knew earlier.


    "Shu Mei, don''t you want to save your brother? Just talk to the people in the Niu family and let Gu Haishan come forward. There must be a chance to ease this matter. Mother, please "


    what else does Jiang''s mother want to say? Several girls rushed over and yelled:" madam, sir, the big soldiers of Niu''s family came in, carrying knives and guns. They looked so scary. What can we do? "


    Jiang''s father sighed: "forget it, you can''t stop it. Let Shu Wen hide it. Don''t come out. I''ll talk to them in the past. Let''s slow down first, and then think about the solution."


    "Well, master, go quickly and pay attention to safety. Those big soldiers are angry and unreasonable. There must be more people nearby."


    Jiang''s father went quickly, leaving only Jiang Shumei and Jiang''s mother standing in the same place.


    Soon, the uncles of the Jiang family heard the news and rushed over. Together with Jiang''s father, they spent a lot of effort to persuade the people of the Niu family to go back for a while. They agreed to give them a few days'' grace, and then they would give them an explanation.


    "What''s the explanation? I think the Niu family just wants to make more money. That son of a bitch was hanged by himself. We didn''t force her. If they want money, we just give it to him. "


    I didn''t know what to do just now when I was crying bitterly. Now that I was gone, Jiang''s mother immediately regained her usual air and sat on the chair with her legs crossed, grabbing the melon seeds on the table.


    In the room, Jiang''s father and the elders of the Jiang family gathered together to discuss countermeasures.


    "It''s not that I said you, second sister-in-law. Shu Wen is too disobedient. He''s a man of several decades old and can''t decide his mind. Either he has an affair with his aunt or he''s mixed up with the widow of that family. My son told me that last time I went shopping with some friends, I saw him in Chunlan yard. You said that Is that ok? That''s good. It''s killing people. You''ve spoiled him since you were a child. "


    it''s the youngest five aunts who are talking. In terms of age, they are only about the same size as Jiang Shumei.


    Jiang''s mother, Jiang Shumei, gave birth to Jiang Shuwen several years later. She was very precious when she was born. From childhood to adulthood, she didn''t think about what she wanted. However, she developed his character of being easy-going, averse to hard work, and indulgent in wine and wine. After so many years, Jiang Shumei married long ago, and her daughter grew up. But her baby brother was still wandering outside, and there was no one left A girl from a good family is willing to marry in, but Jiang''s mother is not self-conscious and choosy. She doesn''t look up to ordinary girls and says she doesn''t deserve her son.


    Jiang Shumei is sitting on one side, her head is aching. She doesn''t speak and doesn''t want to deal with this mess at all.


    "If you''ve been married for so many years, we''ll see who we''re looking for.


    Five aunts suddenly turned around, with a smile on her face, and began to flatter Jiang Shumei.


    The elder brother of the Jiang family died many years ago because of illness. Jiang''s father was the second elder brother, so he became the biggest one in the Jiang family. He began to take charge of the Jiang family. Later, all the family members began to rely on Jiang''s father, especially in the Jiang family, where the three rooms, four rooms and five rooms all came here to get their living expenses. Originally, with the basic business of the Jiang family, it was not a problem for everyone to maintain their normal expenses, But human nature is from frugality to luxury, from luxury to frugality. After a long time, people are unwilling to lower the standard of life, so everyone holds Jiang Shumei in their hands, hoping that by taking care of their family, they can keep a bright life as always.


    But they forget that family care is not as good as it used to be in the past few years. In addition to the things that happened during this period, many profitable businesses have been cut off by their partners. It''s long since the situation is getting worse, how much can we calculate for them.


    What''s more, the relationship between Jiang Shumei and Gu Haishan also


    Jiang Shumei had no choice but to smile at her and bring her a cup of tea. She didn''t want to say anything more.


    "Yes, we Shumei are here. It''s nothing this time. I''ll send money to Niu''s family in two days. I don''t believe that money can push the devil. When Niu''s family sees money, they can change their attitude immediately. By the way, Shumei, what good things did you bring back this time? I''ll ask your father to sell it at an estimated price, and your brother will be saved.


    Jiang''s mother threw the melon seeds on the table, turned around and looked at her expectantly.


    Jiang Shumei is really afraid of what comes. At this time, she would like to have a hole in the ground. Every time she comes back, these people will care about what she brings back. They will never care about how she lives in the family. In the past, she lived in the family with high spirits and paid no attention to anything. But now, unlike in the past, she came back to move rescue soldiers."Mother, this I''m in a hurry to come back this time. I didn''t bring anything with me. Maybe I can''t help Shu Wen. I think our Jiang family still has some money. Why don''t we get together first and get through this difficulty? " Jiang Shumei stood up and looked at everyone.


    "Ah? Shumei, how can you forget such an important thing? " The fourth uncle opened his mouth. As soon as he heard that everyone needed to raise money, his face immediately turned pale: "second brother, you know, I just married my daughter and gave her a large dowry. I really don''t have much money left. There is a whole family to eat. Shuwen is a child I grew up with, and I really want to help, but there is no way. "


    as soon as the fourth aunt heard this, she immediately said," yes, second brother and second sister-in-law, you see, some time ago, the boy in our family suffered from the cold, and also spent a lot of money. After all, Shu Wen''s trouble is also a human life. In my opinion, it''s not easy for the cow''s family to account for it, but now let''s not talk about hundreds, even dozens It''s too late. "


    " that''s to say, even if we make up so much money, it will be difficult to make up in a short time. " Third uncle also opened his mouth: "I think the simplest way is to let Shu Mei go back home and talk to master Gu. It''s not easy to take care of the family with such a little money."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 219

    Jiang Shumei is so angry that she jumps up quickly. These people are just over the top of the line. They are only two thousand dollars, and no one is willing to take money out. For so many years, every time she brings back something, it''s not worth a lot of money. When they take things, they run faster than anyone else. Now, if they want them to pay so much money, they even find various reasons to prevaricate.


    "Shumei, your third uncle is right. You should review your home and get the money back quickly. The cow family is talking about three days. After three days, I don''t know what will happen to your brother." Even Jiang''s mother pointed the gun at her daughter. She was used to being the hostess of the Jiang family. She was the most beautiful in the second room for so many years. She wore gold and silver and had no restraint in living expenses. In order to show the identity of her family, she often pretended to be generous and was praised a few times before she gave something to others. Those aunts had already understood her temperament.


    Jiang Shumei frowned and couldn''t help it. She stood up and walked out: "don''t talk about it. I''m a little uncomfortable. I''ll go back to my room and have a rest. Let''s talk about it."


    "Shumei, what''s the matter with you?" Seeing this, Jiang''s mother quickly stood up and was pulled back by Jiang''s father.


    "Come on, I think Shu Mei has just come back, but she is a little tired. Let her have a rest first. When she has a good rest, let''s review the family''s taking money."


    Jiang''s father also felt some abnormality at this time. Jiang Shumei didn''t even say hello when she came back this time, and she came back alone. In the past, she always brought one or two girls to help with the things and the daily life.


    "Second brother, I heard from the outside that Gu Haishan had recently accepted another second aunt. Is that true? Seeing that Jiang Shumei had gone out, Wu Shu''s mother took a few steps with her handkerchief and said in a low voice.


    "I''ve heard that the second aunt is said to be only a teenager. She''s very smart. Do you think we''ve been wronged when we go back to her mother''s home this time? But I know that Shu Mei has been arrogant since she was a child. She can''t stand a little bit of anger. Don''t you think she can''t stand the favor of a woman in the family who takes care of the master with her


    "Oh, my God, it''s really possible that you''re talking about this situation, but in this case, isn''t it equal to sending Mr. Gu to the second aunt?"


    "That''s right. Shumei is always smart. She was able to marry Gu Haishan decisively in that situation. Over the years, she has been able to hold Gu Haishan''s heart firmly, so that he doesn''t have any small mind. How can she be so confused this time?"


    "I think it''s the shameless little girl who designed my home." Jiang said angrily.


    Jiang Shuwen just had an accident. If Jiang Shumei was designed by some fox charmers again, her heart would be uncomfortable.


    In fact, Gu Haishan''s second aunt''s post was sent to the Jiang family, but the Jiang family thought it was not a good thing for the Jiang family, so they refused to attend. It was said that when Gu Haishan took the second aunt into the house, the second aunt was still wearing a red wedding dress that could only be worn by his wife, which made people angry. No wonder Jiang Shumei ran home.


    But now Shu Wen''s affairs have to be solved by taking care of his family''s money


    Thinking of this, Jiang''s mother was a little anxious: "no, I have to send someone to inquire about what happened to Shu Mei in Gu''s family. I can also feel the attitude of Gu''s master, but I can''t rob some Foxes of Shu Mei''s position in our family."


    "Why don''t I go, I''m familiar." The fifth aunt''s eyes turned and took the initiative to do it.


    Of course, she has her own plan in mind - to take care of her family by taking a sum of money from her family first, and then talk about Jiang Shuwen. It''s almost the end of the year. Many things need to be bought. If she can take a lot of money, there will be surplus in the coming year. What a good thing?!


    "I''d better go. I''ve been to Gu''s house several times, and I''m familiar with the road." The fourth aunt also spoke. Naturally, what she thought was the same as what the fifth aunt thought.


    "I''ll go," said the fifth aunt. "There''s nothing wrong with my family. It doesn''t matter if I go there."


    There are only a few roads in Jiangcheng. Where are the unfamiliar roads? Of course, we can''t let the five rooms take the lead when there are things to take advantage of.


    "Well, you two go together." Jiang''s mother also has some headaches. She knows what the two people are thinking. If they get cheap, they have to get a little cheaper. As long as they can solve Shu Wen''s problem well, that''s enough.


    Four aunts and five aunts looked at each other, with some false smile on their faces, and went together.


    Jiang Shumei didn''t know about it. She went to bed when she got back to her room. She thought that she would get up again tomorrow morning and talk to her mother''s family about asking for help to deal with Su Xiaoning.


    What''s more, she was expecting that Gu Haishan would pick her up when she went back to her mother''s home?


    ¡­¡­


    The younger generation of the Jiang family couldn''t afford to go to bed, but the older ones didn''t sleep. Everyone insisted on waiting for the fourth and fifth uncles to bring back the good news. Of course, if they could bring back some money or valuable things, it would be the best if they could give everyone a share.


    Four uncles and five uncles came back soon. Before they entered the door, they had already called "God, God" and pulled everyone''s heart.


    "What''s the matter? Why did you two go for a while and then come back? And a look of urgency? ""Second sister-in-law, this time it''s a big deal," said the fourth aunt. "When we went to look after our family this time, we couldn''t even get in the front door. Master Gu sent someone to guard the front and back doors. Once upon a time, the servants who looked after our Jiang family were respectful as if they had met their mother. They wished they could carry us in with a sedan chair.


    But this time I saw us, but with a cold face, I stopped us and didn''t let us in. I said that Mr. Gu told me that no one in the Jiang family would let us in unless Jiang Shumei rolled back obediently! This time, we are very angry


    "This Why is that? " Jiang''s mother also couldn''t accept: "my daughter is the mistress of Gu''s family. Even if there are more two aunts, my daughter is also the principal. Where can Gu''s servants treat our Jiang family like this?"


    "This is not to blame Shu Mei too by his own temperament, don''t understand the collision of master gu!" The fifth uncle''s mother said with displeasure that she was angry, and her attitude was obviously a little bad: "the servants of Gu Fu said that the eldest lady Jiang Shumei has done a lot of inappropriate things in Gu''s family these days, which has caused Gu''s boredom. Gu Fu is no longer what Jiang Shumei says."


    "How could it be so serious?" Jiang''s father interposed and asked, "what''s wrong with Shu Mei?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 220

    "It''s about the aunt," said the fourth aunt. "Second brother, second sister-in-law, do you know who the aunt is?"


    "Who is it?" Jiang''s mother asked, and then put on a disgusting gesture: "it''s just some fox who wants to climb the high branch on their own initiative!"


    "No, this time, the aunt didn''t come to the house on her own initiative. It should be said that Shumei of your family took the initiative to get it back," said the fourth aunt. "The second aunt and her sister originally came to Jiangcheng to look for relatives, but they got into Gu''s house after Shumei''s calculation. They wanted to be sent to Gu''s house as two dowry girls. Who knows The young commander didn''t even look at the two girls, so he let Gu Wan deal with it by himself.


    Gu Wan knew that the two girls were a threat to him, so he threw the hot potato to Gu Haishan. The girl he bought from his family signed another death contract. As long as the government didn''t care, he killed the two girls. For the sake of shipping business, Mr. Gu killed the elder sister, but left the younger sister.


    Who knows that the younger sister is so grateful for Gu''s sparing his life. She is also very rare. She wants to go to Gu''s side. For many years, Shu Mei is the only woman around Gu. Shu Mei is proud and arrogant. She always collides with Gu because of Gu Yuting''s affair. This chance of Gu''s happiness is naturally sent there in vain Girl''s hand.


    This lieying is also afraid of pestering a girl. The girl is still a girl with means. She is young, fresh and tender, and she can speak softly. She can also be a flower of understanding the cold and the hot. Mr. Gu doesn''t like it, so she quickly takes the girl into the door and changes her name to a better one, Su Xiaoning. "


    "Originally, it''s nothing. It''s just a girl. As long as she doesn''t give her fame, she can''t threaten Shu Mei''s position," the fifth uncle''s mother said, "if Shu Mei is willing to accept this matter, she will have a good chance to beat the girl and feed her a few bowls of sterilization soup What about the master''s bed?


    As soon as Pian Shumei heard that master Gu and the girl were ready, she rushed to the girl''s yard to find her trouble. She also kept saying that she was the only one who could be the master of Gu''s house. That''s OK. She didn''t ask whether master Gu would come back before she got into trouble with the girl. That''s not Coincidentally, it was bumped by Mr. Gu, who also let Mr. Gu hear those unpleasant words she said. In his anger, Mr. Gu and the girl shared the same room at that time.


    It''s bad to get involved, but it makes Mr. Gu taste the delicious taste of a young girl. It''s out of control. "


    Fourth aunt said: "but even at this point, Shu Mei let go and let master Gu lift the girl. It doesn''t matter. It''s just a concubine''s room. Shu Mei still stepped on her head. Who knows that Shu Mei''s temper is too big to bear. There is one more mistress in Gu''s house. That is to cry, make trouble and hang herself. Master Gu made trouble for her Born the heart of disgust, insist to accept the girl into the door when two aunt too.


    Shu Mei can''t stop her. She is severely reprimanded. Then she gets sick. Master Gu has changed into a big banquet, and let the girl into the door and become an aunt. "


    "That girl has already become an aunt. We Shumei recognize her. Even if we are wronged, how can Shumei run back to her mother''s home?" "Is that cheap mother frowning us again to accept the beauty?"


    "It was Shu Mei who gave the two aunts too much anger," the fifth aunt said. "The two aunts were quite sensible. They went to offer tea to Shu Mei cleverly, but Shu Mei couldn''t swallow her breath. Instead, she let people take the hot tea and pour it on the two aunts'' hands intentionally. Master Gu finally burst into a rage, saying that if Shu Mei didn''t want to be the first lady of Gu Fu, he could give it to Shu at any time It''s because of this blow that Shu Mei ran back to her mother''s house in a rage. "


    Four uncles mother immediately said: "but I listen to the context of these things, how all like Shu Mei himself is not sensible! There is no tolerance, but I can''t help my position. You say that if she deals with his aunt, she will deal with her aunt. How can she still have to contradict with Mr. Gu? The food and clothing of our whole Jiang family depends on Mr. Gu. If she doesn''t serve Mr. Gu well, she just takes care of his own discomfort and makes all kinds of mischief. She doesn''t think about it. It''s really irritating Mr. Gu, I''ll give her up. At her age of Jiang Shumei, what else is possible? "


    "Don''t say there''s no other possibility. We all have to follow her to suffer. How can she be so headstrong?"


    "What? Master Gu even wanted to give it to Shu Meixiu Have you said all about the divorce? " Jiang''s mother was shocked and worried: "this Is that true? "


    "Now I don''t want to take care of my two aunts in the house. I don''t want to take care of my two aunts The fat boy is coming out


    The fifth uncle''s mother said: "if the second aunt really gave birth to a big fat boy for Mr. Gu, it would be bad for our Jiang family. Shu Mei is also true. Her daughter is not well kept and spoiled, so that Gu Wan became the young commander''s wife, but she broke off the relationship with Gu family, so that our Jiang family can only watch the wealth slip away, but also cherish the family Gu Yuting, born of a "whore", has fallen out with master Gu because of the second aunt Su Xiaoning. What does she want to do? ""That is, she doesn''t want to live a good life. It doesn''t matter. Don''t drag us down! We can''t count on the Huo family any more. At least we can live by taking care of the family. But if even master Gu offends Second brother, second sister-in-law, I can tell you that if master Gu really wants to leave Shumei, Shuwen in your family can''t solve this problem. It''s light to go to jail. If you can''t guarantee it, you''ll have to live for your life! At that time, you''ll be the best in this room! "


    The fourth aunt said: "after all, it''s all Shu Mei''s fault this time. I think the second elder brother and second sister-in-law should go to persuade Shu Mei and ask her to go back to the government and bow to Mr. Gu immediately. It''s really no good. I''ll apologize to the second aunt again, otherwise it will get worse and worse. She''s already a married daughter. If she can''t go back to her husband''s house, will you two have to support her? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 221

    "I don''t want to keep Jiang Shumei." Jiang Shuwen went to bed, but now he came out again. Hearing what the fourth and fifth uncles said, he immediately opposed with a cold face: "Jiang Shumei''s surname is Gu now. Even if she doesn''t belong to Gu one day, it''s water already poured out. Why should she come back to live in my house and take my money and food to support her? She is no longer a member of our family! "


    Jiang Shuwen''s words are really cruel and heartless. If Jiang Shumei is here and hears Jiang Shuwen''s words, she will be mad - she has worked hard for the Jiang family for so many years, and has taken the things from her husband''s family to supplement the Jiang family for countless times, but in exchange for the sentence "she has not been a member of the Jiang family for a long time!"?!


    "Father, mother, you go to call Jiang Shumei up quickly, send her back home and ask her to apologize to the second aunt. No matter what her brother-in-law and second aunt want her to do, you can kowtow on your knees, as long as you can let Mr. Gu and the second aunt get rid of their anger and are willing to take money to settle the Niu family."


    "Jiang Shumei is really good. She has nothing to do with her man''s temper. Her brother-in-law just took a concubine. What''s wrong with her? If this man doesn''t steal something fishy, it''s not a normal man. Her brother-in-law has only been good to her for so many years. When she''s old and about to break up, she wants to find a woman to play with and get a son and a half. What''s her dissatisfaction Yes? Affectation


    "If the woman I''ll marry is Jiang Shumei''s virtue, I won''t beat her to death!"


    "I don''t care. Everything at home will be owned by Jiang Shuwen. I''ll make the decision - Jiang Shumei must go home!"


    When it comes to his own interests, Jiang Shuwen doesn''t even shout "elder sister", but directly calls Jiang Shumei with her first name and surname.


    But his shameless words also got the unanimous approval of all the people in the Jiang family: "I think what Shu Wen said is right. We all depend on master Gu to live. Shu Mei is sure to go back."


    "The daughter''s family is married. She''s someone else''s family. There''s no reason for her to run to her mother''s home. I think it''s really the second elder brother and second sister-in-law. You''ve spoiled her."


    "It''s a good thing for Shu Mei to marry. If she didn''t marry Mr. Gu who is tolerant and magnanimous, it would be her virtue She doesn''t think about it. She is no longer a young girl. How dare she make the leader angry again? "


    "Well, well, you all give me a few words," mother Jiang said with a gloomy face and frowning discontentedly, "I''m going to shout Shumei and let her go back home quickly."


    After all, it was her daughter who was gossiped by her relatives. She was also uncomfortable.


    What''s more, the Jiang family''s relatives have been living on her daughter for many years?


    "Later, if Shu Mei gets into trouble, you have to help persuade her. Don''t forget, Shu Mei will go back to Gu''s home. You can have a comfortable life this year."


    The people of the Jiang family were relieved when they heard Jiang''s mother say this. Yes, in the past, at the end of the new year, everyone was waiting for Jiang Shumei to take good things from her family. This year, of course, is no exception.


    It''s just that the big tree of taking care of one''s family enjoys the cool and decadent after some storms. If we only rely on Jiang Shumei, who knows when we won''t be able to rely on it? We still have to think of other ways


    -- several people are thinking about this in their hearts, and some even send their ideas to Gu Wan.


    If we can take advantage of Jiang Shumei''s little relationship and climb up the towering tree of the Huo family, at least they will not worry about food, clothing and housing before they die, will they?


    It''s just that Gu Wan had foresight. He broke up with Gu''s family and Jiang Shumei earlier. I''m afraid it would take a lot of effort to get on that line.


    But for the sake of future wealth, what can it be to spend a little effort?


    ¡­¡­ Jiang Shumei now has a good sleep, is doing has been Su Xiaoning lesson, let Su Xiaoning kneel in front of him to accept the torture dream, was the girl hard to wake up.


    She suddenly opened her eyes, and her anger immediately burned up: "damned cheap girl, did you eat bear heart and leopard gall? Mrs. Bennet has a good sleep. What do you want me to do Before she finished, Jiang Shumei raised her hand and slapped her in the face.


    "Plop" sound, the girl was hit to the bedside a fall, head knock on the wooden shelf next to, the wooden shelf to, Jiang Shumei''s clothes were also brought to the ground.


    The girl was scared and quickly picked up the clothes.


    "Useless things, get out of here!" Jiang mother glared at the girl and scolded her.


    The girl helped up the shelf, put the clothes on it, and left.


    "Mother, why are you in my room?" Jiang Shumei yawned and was ready to go back to sleep.


    "Shumei, get up!" Jiang''s mother came forward and pulled Jiang Shumei up: "I ask you, why did you come back this time?"


    "Mother, I want to go to bed. I''ll talk about it tomorrow morning if I have anything to do." Jiang Shumei''s eyes half narrowed, just wanted to lie on the bed."Get up!" When Jiang''s mother saw Jiang Shumei''s appearance, she immediately became angry and directly lifted the quilt: "your brother''s can''t sleep because of the cow family. Our whole Jiang family can''t sleep. You sleep well. Why do you have no conscience?"


    As soon as the quilt was lifted, all the hot air ran away. Jiang Shumei, who was only wearing a single coat, was excited by the cold air. Where was she half sleepy? When she heard Jiang''s mother say this again, her anger suddenly came up: "what is no conscience? Jiang Shuwen himself made trouble and asked me to wipe the fart bone for her. You don''t think I''m too slow to sleep. What do you mean


    "What do you mean? What do you mean by that? You said, "did you come back because you made trouble for the second aunt of Gu''s house and angered master Gu?"


    "How was I born to be such an ignorant daughter? I''ve been married for more than 20 years, and I''m still acting like a child. Since ancient times, I''ve always been married with a chicken and a dog. When you marry Gu Haishan, you''re a family man. What''s the matter with running to your mother''s home? "


    "I tell you, everything in the family is left to your brother. If you don''t have your share, don''t even think about it. If you can''t take the position of Gu''s wife and Gu Haishan gives you a break, you can''t get in the door of the Jiang family!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 222

    The implication is that if Jiang Shumei is really retired by Gu Haishan, the Jiang family will not allow her to go home.


    "Mother, what are you talking about?" Jiang Shumei was still a little confused. She didn''t understand why Jiang''s mother would come up and preach to her. She could only say angrily and impatiently, "you heard some messy rumors. You have to say these words to me tonight, right! You don''t like the water splashed by your married daughter. Why did you always expect me to come back?


    Don''t think I don''t know. Isn''t it because I used to bring things to you every time I came back, but I didn''t bring anything this time? "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Wait, second aunt? You said Su Xiaoning that bitch? How do you know Su Xiaoning? What do you mean I''ve made that bitch hard and angered Gu Haishan? "


    Jiang Shumei''s confused strength dispersed, pulled the quilt and hugged herself: "this damned snowy day, it''s cold to death."


    "Mother, tell me, what do you want me to do? Speak quickly, and then I''ll go to bed."


    "Do you still want to sleep?" Jiang''s mother didn''t know where she was so angry. She turned her head and saw the cold tea on the table. She rushed over and took it. She didn''t hesitate to pour it on Jiang Shumei''s face.


    Cold tea will wet his face, tea residue still stood on his face, Jiang Shumei Teng jumped out of bed: "mother, you are crazy! What are you doing? "


    "I want you to get up and look back home and apologize to Gu Haishan and aunt ER!" Jiang''s mother said maliciously, "get dressed right away."


    Jiang Shumei wiped the residual water and tea dregs on her face and said angrily, "if you don''t know anything, let me apologize to Su Xiaoning. Are you my mother or Su Xiaoning''s mother?"


    "Why don''t I know anything? Your fourth and fifth uncles have made it clear that Gu Haishan and Gu Haishan are in conflict because they have no tolerance for willful mischief. Doesn''t he have a concubine room? You are so jealous. Do you know that in your grandmother''s age, the jealous mistress is a big sinner!


    Where don''t men steal? Look at your own brother. Isn''t he with this woman today and that woman tomorrow? It''s just a fresh and exciting game. What can''t you think of?


    Besides, Gu Haishan has only had you as a woman for so many years, and what he has given you has always been the position of the head of the family. What are you dissatisfied with? If I were you, he would really like women, not only would he not object to it, but he would also personally choose clean and sensible women to send to his room, which is really virtuous.


    If you don''t say anything else, just look at those good friends you used to play well. After they got married, which of them has been the only favorite of her husband for 20 years? Not all of them, or they would be aunts themselves, or there would be a lot of aunts at home?


    That is to say, Gu Haishan only wants an aunt at this age, and she is still a little girl without family background. You just coax her to wait on Gu Haishan, and then you can continue to live a good life? It''s true that I don''t know my fortune when I am in it! "


    "There''s nothing to say about this matter. No matter what unpleasant things you have with Gu Haishan and Xiao Ning, you should bow to them first, go back to apologize and give the second aunt a gift. If your man''s anger hasn''t gone away, you''ll have to suffer and kneel down In a word, you can''t lose the position of the main room of your family. It''s the end of your life if you lose it! "


    At this point, Jiang''s mother felt that she would say almost everything she wanted to say, so she ordered: "besides, after apologizing, you can win over your man and let him come forward to pay for your brother''s affairs. Then you can go to the family''s accounting room or warehouse and get some money and jewelry. It''s time for the end of the year, and there are so many people at home People are waiting to share things. "


    Others slapped at least a sweet jujube, but Jiang''s mother slapped Jiang Shumei hard, but she still asked Jiang Shumei to give her money and things for the Jiang family in this commanding tone!


    Jiang Shumei''s heart was full of anger and depression. Now that she was said that, how could she resist it?


    It broke out immediately.


    "Mother, are you my mother? You don''t know anything, just scold me like that? Forcing me to apologize to Su Xiaoning? Do you know that Su Xiaoning designed me and she framed me? That shameless cheap hoof went into Gu''s house by any means. When she got to Gu Haishan''s side, she didn''t have any good intentions at all. She just wanted to... " Jiang Shumei is so excited that she hysterically wants to shout out her grievances, but before she finishes speaking, she gets a slap on her face.


    "Pa!" In the empty room, it was very loud.


    Jiang Shumei was hit with golden eyes and dizzy for the first time.


    But mother Jiang scolded again: "yes! Today, I just want to scold you and wake you up. I''m your mother. I brought you to this world. I don''t know what your temperament is? I''ve been in Gu''s office for many years, but you''ve always been the only one who counts people? When you married Gu Haishan, it was the result of your hard work?Gu Haishan has been fond of the daughter of the Su family since he was a child. The daughter of the Su family was also interested in him. You always speak ill of Gu Haishan in front of the daughter of the Su family, saying when he went to drink flower wine again, when he bullied others, when he was dishonest in doing business, when he collided with his elders, and when he thought he was learning culture and knowledge Words don''t matter. When will the male chauvinism not take women seriously? How many aunts will she marry in the future


    Isn''t it all the words you said in front of the daughter of the Su family that made her choose a school in another place to study, and then find a partner outside? And you just take the opportunity to marry Gu Haishan?


    Later, Gu Haishan was unwilling to let the daughter of the Su family go with other men. She quietly prepared for the wedding and sent out all the happy posts. You convinced Gu Haishan not to write the name of the bride on the happy post, but only to marry his cousin. Then you turned around and told Gu Haishan what she had done.


    Because you know that the daughter of the Su family will not marry Gu Haishan, and Gu Haishan has a good face. When the daughter of the Su family runs away, he will marry you What did you say that you married Gu Haishan only after you had a good life, but you didn''t figure it out? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 223

    Jiang Shumei opened her mouth and was shocked: "mother, you How do you know these things? "


    At that time, she was worried that what she had done would be exposed, so she just planned it secretly and took every step carefully. She never told anyone!


    She always thought her plan was perfect, but her mother didn''t know.


    "Hum!" Jiang''s mother sneered: "you are a lump of meat falling from my stomach. I don''t know what you are thinking. I not only know that you calculated your marriage with Gu Haishan, but also know that later you and Su''s daughter gave birth on the same day. You gave birth to a stillborn baby, but robbed her daughter as your own. This is the one you don''t like Gu Haishan for so many years The real reason for being late


    ¡°¡­¡­ Mother Jiang Shumei suddenly became nervous and looked around. She even ran to the door and window to see if she was eavesdropping. After she was sure that her room was safe, she ran back, grabbed Jiang''s mother''s shoulder and asked, "mother, are you talking nonsense? Gu Wan How could that bitch be her daughter? I gave birth to her. Although Su Ning and I gave birth together in those years, who let that Slut have a poor fortune and a poor life? All the children she gave birth to were stillborn! "


    "Whose daughter Gu Wan is, you know best in your heart," Jiang''s mother said, "but don''t worry, I know this matter alone, and the reason why I know it is because I happened to go out and bump into you on the night when you disposed of the midwife. You are my daughter. Even if you wrap yourself tightly, I can recognize you only by your body shape. Let ya know I''ll go back first and follow you all the way... "


    Speaking of this, Jiang''s mother stopped: "I''ve been holding this matter in my stomach for more than ten years, and I will continue to help you hide it. Shumei, I know you. You''ve always been ruthless in doing things, but you''re very good to your family. You''ve been holding your man to death these years. I''m very relieved of you, and I''ve never said anything serious to you.


    But now you''ve made up a lie that you were calculated by your aunt, which really makes me feel uncomfortable when I''m a mother. Isn''t the second aunt who cares for the family bought by you? But for you, she would have been sold to GouLan yard? If you are kind to her, how can she take revenge on you? It''s just that she''s turned over to be the master now, competing with you.


    You are more sensible. Let her serve Gu Haishan with you?


    Your brother''s current affairs are very important. You must go back to Gu''s house immediately and let Gu Haishan come forward to take the money to Niu''s house to settle the matter. Otherwise, if your brother really gives his life to Niu''s cheap hoof, how can I survive?


    I''ll run into you and die in front of you, and I won''t let you go even if I die!


    Besides, since I have given birth to you, you should help your mother''s family. The lambs all know how to kneel down. I just want you to bow down to your own man and have a good relationship with the second aunt. It''s not difficult for you, is it? "


    Jiang''s mother thought that she had been moved by Jiang Shumei''s feelings and reasoning. She thought that Jiang Shumei could not refuse her anyway, so she threw down a hard word: "then this matter is settled. You put on your clothes and I''ve asked your brother to prepare. You''ll go to Gu Haishan tonight and make it clear. I warn you that your brother''s problem will not be solved, You won''t have to sleep tonight! "


    Who knows, after listening to Jiang''s mother''s words, Jiang Shumei didn''t immediately express her position. She looked deeply at Gu''s mother for a while, and suddenly burst out laughing. Her voice was full of cold and ironic meaning: "what if I don''t look back at home? I''m not like Gu Haishan, nor do I apologize to Su Xiaoning? Is my mother going to drive me out of the Jiang family and shake off what you said about me? "


    For so many years, she has always known that her mother''s family is insatiable. However, because Jiang Shumei is the eldest lady who cares for her family, she is better than others. At least in front of these people in the Jiang family, because of the benefits she brings to them, she is flattered, flattered and flattered by them. She enjoys the feeling of being superior, so she has always been They all know the faces of the Jiang family, but they always pretend they don''t know.


    She also knows that her parents are biased. When the situation of the Jiang family was getting worse, her parents wanted to marry her to a rich old man as a concubine, so that she could get a large amount of betrothal gifts for her younger brother to squander. Her painstaking calculation broke up Su Ning and Gu Haishan, also in order to find a real good life for herself.


    She''s full of calculation? She was such a calculation, is not also cheap Su Ning that slut to live a richer life? If it wasn''t for that bitch who had to come back with a big belly, where would her child have become a stillborn?


    But now her own mother even wants to use those things to threaten her? Forcing her to go back and apologize to Su Xiaoning?


    Dream!


    Thinking of this, Jiang Shumei became more and more angry: "mother, don''t you forget that if I hadn''t been helping the Jiang family for so many years, would the Jiang family be able to enjoy spicy food and not worry about clothes, food and housing? If I hadn''t helped Jiang Shumei wipe his fart bone these years, he would have died many times!


    When you need me, you think I''m good, and you try every possible means to rely on my status as the wife of Gu family to get benefits for you. Now that Su Xiaoning has entered the door of Gu family, I''m angry. When I come back to the Jiang family, I''ll be quiet. You all dislike me and force me to say that I''m not sensible. It''s for my good, but not to worry about me if I''m not Gu family The mistress of the family can''t bring you any good? ""Mother, do you have to force me like this?"


    "You Shumei, how can you think that? " Having been exposed, Jiang''s mother''s face was a little embarrassed: "where did I force you? Those things are all done by yourself, and you are also a person of several decades old. If you are really retired, it will certainly become a joke of the whole Jiangcheng. Where will your father and I face? Where is the face of the Jiang family going? "


    "So, if you really don''t win, no wonder your family doesn''t recognize you!"


    "What''s more, you can''t take back the water thrown by your married daughter. Your brother will be the master of the Jiang family in the future. When your father and I are old, if you want to go back to your mother''s home, you still have to rely on your brother? What''s wrong with you helping your brother more now? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 224

    "So, if I don''t promise my mother today, she will say something that will rot in her stomach, right?" Jiang Shumei looked at her own mother and felt a chill in her heart.


    It turns out that no matter how much benefit she brings to the Jiang family, even in front of her own parents, she "spills the water that she can''t get back", that is, an outsider! Once the Jiang family can''t get benefits from her, will they abandon her without hesitation?


    This thought, Jiang Shumei''s heart grew more sharp hatred, the volume also raised a lot: "please mother to answer my question! Now


    Jiang''s mother was a little scared when she saw such a cold and fierce Jiang Shumei, but she was the same as Jiang Shumei. She could not stand being accused when she was used to her prestige, so she gritted her teeth and increased her momentum with reprimand: "Jiang Shumei, how can you talk to me? I''m your mother! Yes? I gave birth to you, raised you up, you don''t recognize me? Now that your wings are hard, do you want to fly? If you are so disobedient, I will treat you as if I have never had a daughter like you


    "Mother, are you threatening me?" Jiang Shumei''s body trembled: "not only don''t believe what I said, but also force me to go back to apologize to Su Xiaoning, and force me to continue to take advantage of the family? Why? "


    "Just because I''m your mother and your brother is your own brother, you have to help your brother solve the problems of the Niu family."


    "But my mother didn''t say that I was already an outsider in the water spilled by my married daughter. What''s the matter with the Jiang family?" Jiang Shumei took out her handkerchief and wiped her face clean. Then she went to the side and put on her clothes one by one: "mother, I know you are partial to my brother, but even if you really know those things, what can you force me to do?


    You don''t have any evidence in your hand. Will someone believe what you say with your mouth?


    I know more about Gu Haishan than my mother. He always attaches importance to face. As long as I''m right about something too much, he can''t really leave me and take care of my family. I''m sure I''ll go back. If Jiang Jiaguo really can''t accommodate my daughter, it''s OK. I''ll go back to take care of my family tonight.


    Back at Gu''s home, I''m still Mrs. Gu. Jiang Shuwen wants my man to help him deal with his affairs. I have to be willing to do so, don''t I? "


    "You Shumei, what do you mean Jiang''s mother recognized the meaning of Jiang Shumei''s words. As long as she was still Mrs. Gu, the Jiang family would still ask for her. Threatening her and forcing her would only irritate her, but she didn''t care.


    "That''s what mother thought," Jiang Shumei wrapped up her last cloak. "Mother, your behavior today makes my heart cold! Originally, I came back to find a helper to help me deal with Su Xiaoning. As long as Su Xiaoning is dealt with, I''m still the only lady in Gu''s house. As long as Gu''s house has something, it''s still mine.


    But you can''t wait to force me, then forget it, I''ll go back now, I don''t need your help, of course - you don''t come to me as an outsider in the future! Let Jiang Shuwen solve his own problems. "


    With that, Jiang Shumei went out.


    She knows that it''s very humiliating for her to run back to her mother''s house in anger, but since the Jiang family takes her as an outsider, she can only take care of her family. Her position is almost occupied by her aunt. What face do you want?


    What if she had the cheek to go back?


    Su Xiaoning, you hurt me. I have no place to live in when I go back to my mother''s home. I will never let you go!


    "Shumei, Shumei, you see what you are saying," Jiang''s mother was stunned for a long time, and then quickly caught up with Jiang Shumei who had already walked out of the door: "what my mother said just now is angry. You are my daughter, who was born in October. You have been very promising all these years. How can my mother really take you as an outsider? I''m just worried about your brother''s affairs. You have only one brother in all. Please help him


    "My mother keeps this room for you all the time. It doesn''t mean that you can''t come back. My mother is worried that you''ll run back and offend Gu Haishan. You''ll be more aggrieved when you go back. How can this couple have an overnight feud? After you go back, you should serve Gu Haishan well. Don''t make him angry because of his aunt''s business. It''s not worth it When I want a young girl, my second uncle has a cousin who has just turned 16... "


    "Stop it!" Jiang Shumei coldly interrupted her mother.


    The more she said, the more annoyed she was. She even wanted to send her second uncle''s cousin to her man''s bed. It''s not that Su Xiaoning didn''t find too much pleasure for her. Do you want to find more for her?


    After all, I still hope she will go back and bow to Gu Haishan.


    Bow to Gu Haishan, she can do it, but apologize to Su Xiaoning, ha! Jiang Shumei won''t do it even if she''s killed!


    "When I go back, I''ll talk to Haishan about my brother. As for whether I''m willing to help, I''ll see him." Jiang Shumei dropped such a sentence and quickened her pace.


    If she stayed in this place, she was afraid that she could not help quarreling with Jiang Mu again.But without saying this, Jiang''s mother will still pester her. As for whether to do it or not, it''s not Jiang Shumei''s mood?


    "Shu Mei, that''s good, that''s good. You should go back to the mansion quickly. When you go back, you must have a better attitude of apology. If necessary, it''s OK to kneel down. As long as master Gu is happy, your brother will have a way to live..."


    Jiang Shumei didn''t hear what Jiang''s mother said. On such a snowy night, she still had to run around in the cold. She felt sad and hated. She thought it was Su Ning who was the culprit of all this!


    Su Ning, Su Xiaoning, and Gu Wan, Su Ning''s daughter!


    At the same time, LAN Muzhi and LAN Ningshu are blocked by the snowstorm.


    It can''t be said to be "blocked". As LAN''s car is on the way, it''s snowing. LAN Ningshu has to get out of the car to see the snow. She turns around on the street, but she says she wants to go to the pub to drink. LAN Muzhi realizes that she''s in a bad mood and lets her go.


    After a drink, they got on the bus and went back to the house. It was late at night.


    Lanningshu absent-minded sitting in the back of the car, elbow head, trance: "fourth brother, why is he not here tonight?"


    LAN mu, who was sitting beside him, was stunned for a moment and asked, "who is he?"


    Is it related to this person that his little sister is not happy tonight?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 225

    As soon as she accidentally said what was on her mind, LAN Ningshu was flustered and blushed. She quickly changed her words: "no, nothing Just an ordinary friend. "


    LAN Ning Shu''s nervous appearance is seen by LAN mu, and there is a number in her heart.


    He knows his sister best. The lady of the family is shy, reserved and indecisive, which can''t be described to her. She has always been a tough and careless man. Because there is only such a little sister in the family. She is usually spoiled, and today she suddenly becomes sentimental. It must be something.


    LAN Muzhi became interested and asked tentatively: "little sister, do you have Who do you like? "


    "Brother, no, don''t guess." Heart was one of the blue Mu suddenly guessed, LAN Ning Shu heart speed up, hurriedly explain.


    LAN Mu''s side body, straight stare at her: "that you panic what?"? I''m still listless all the way. I''m making trouble to see the snow, and I''m half drunk. I always look around at the banquet as if I''m waiting for someone. It''s not your style. "


    "Yes Is that right? " LAN Ningshu avoided the eyes of LAN mu, turned to look out of the window, pretended to be relaxed and said: "I just feel a little bored."


    It''s not so easy to muddle through!


    The corner of LAN Mu''s mouth raised and he found the expression of the new world: "I don''t believe it? Are you embarrassed to say that? "


    For pro brother such relentless questioning, lanning Shuxiang dress indifferent retort: "are you my pro brother? Do you think I''m such a shy woman? "


    LAN Muzhi''s choked eyes are full of tears. His younger sister is really worrying. The matchmaker has broken the threshold of her home, but she just doesn''t like one.


    "My own sister? What kind of boy do you like. That night, Gu became an old girl before he married to hoxi. You were just the year before last. If you don''t find a mother-in-law, you will become an old girl. In recent years, your mother has been worried about your marriage! My mother repeatedly asked me to find out which young master was good. A few days ago, my mother told me to introduce you to the Li young master, a big shipping merchant in the west of the city. I don''t know what happened to my mother''s arrangement? "


    LAN Muzhi seems to say casually. In fact, Yu Guang from the corner of his eyes glances at LAN Ningshu from time to time to see what his sister''s reaction is.


    "No, I don''t like it." LAN Ning Shu didn''t want to blurt out.


    "How do you know you don''t like it when no one sees it?" LAN Mu asked.


    LAN Muzhi has nothing to do with his younger sister. As a elder brother, he has taken photos of all the better men around him. He is a gentle scholar, a coarse officer, a handsome young master, a gentle politician, and a humorous overseas returnee Almost sixteen provinces in the South have a good family background. All the children of the same age have been introduced, but none of them she can like. Some of them just refuse to listen to their names.


    It''s a woman''s heart. I can''t figure it out!


    "I want to find someone I like." LAN Ning Shu said shyly.


    "What do you like?" Seeing LAN Ning Shu''s stubborn face, LAN Mu couldn''t help laughing: "well, tonight''s banquet is full of rich families. Do you have a good look? Which young master do you like? As long as you like, I will let him marry you even if I take the knife rest around his neck. "


    "Brother, what are you talking about? I''m not a bandit. There''s no reason to force people to marry me." Her cheeks are blue and red.


    "It''s a blessing for him to climb up to our LAN family and marry my beloved little sister. What''s the grievance?" LAN Mu''s disdain, and then began to look forward to the question: "say, is there any favorite at the banquet? You tell me that I don''t have to force him. Can I help you chase him? "


    "Oh, no!" LAN Ningshu angrily changed the topic: "tonight, Meng Shuheng has been around me all night. He sticks to me and talks to me all night. I feel sick all night. Such a disgusting and sentimental person is very happy. He talks to the fourth young lady from time to time and says that she once saw him and has been waiting for him for several years He didn''t look at himself in the mirror. He didn''t even deserve to lift his shoes to Si Shao. And his Gu Yuting, these two people are really born a pair of scum men and cheap women, they really insult my eyes.


    What''s more, the scum man not only talked to me, but also invited me to dance. If I hadn''t thought about the face of the Huo family and the education of the girls in the LAN family, I would have given him a crackling beating. This kind of person walking around at the party is more disgusting than a fly. I don''t know how the Huo family would have invited him? "


    "Oh, my sister has been out of her mind all night because of this?"


    LAN Muzhi obviously has some doubts, remembering that at the banquet just now, LAN Ningshu has been looking around, restless, eagerly looking forward to the appearance of someone. In connection with her sentence "why isn''t he here tonight", it''s no doubt that she is waiting for someone to appear.


    Now you don''t admit it?


    Deliberately take Meng Shuheng and Gu Yuting to change the topic?


    "This banquet was specially held for the reception of Mr. James. Meng Shuheng was not invited. He was just wishful thinking to come. He was also a member of the overseas study group. Even if he came, it was hard for the young commander to say anything. If you feel sorry, I will organize a banquet next time instead of inviting Meng Shuheng..."At this point, LAN Mu''s eyes brightened, and then said: "calculate the date, just two days before the end of the new year is your birthday, I''ll be the host, organize and invite some good military students to come home, and let you choose."


    "No more." The blue head of Shu Ning is low.


    In fact, she really likes a person, for a long time, she always makes a chance encounter again and again, passing by him several times, deliberately setting up a word or two with him, but he never takes a serious look at her, she thinks she should have no impression on her, she can only quietly bury this single Acacia in the bottom of her heart.


    It''s bitter, but I can''t help looking forward to it


    "Is there someone you really like in your heart?"


    LAN Ning Shu now looks like a fool. LAN Mu Zhi frowns and thinks that if she really doesn''t want to stay, but since she has someone she likes, why don''t she say it and let her parents decide to propose? With the family background of LAN family and the condition of Xiaomei, no one should refuse, except for Xiaomei''s temper. Is the other''s family too poor? Not worthy of blue house? Little sister worried that her parents would not agree? Or


    LAN Ning Shu dead low head, did not answer.


    LAN Muzhi took it as her default.


    "Who is he?" LAN Mu asked eagerly.


    "Yes The Huo family is very few. " LAN Ning Shu see really hide but own elder brother, just very small voice say export.


    LAN Muzhi was surprised: "who?"


    "Huo Tianlang."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 226

    "Huo..." LAN Mu Zhi was relieved and in a better mood. At the same time, he thought in his heart:


    like the LAN family, the Huo family are all four brothers.


    The first young master Huo Mingkun and the third young master Huo Minghao are both insidious and cunning.


    Born by the fourth young Huo Xizhou Zhengfang, he is the most literary and military strategist among the four brothers. He will be the successor of the southern king in the future.


    Second, Huo Tianlang is decent, but his sense of existence in the Huo family has not been strong. He does not take part in the struggle for power and interests between his brothers, and does not care how much money and influence he can get from the Huo family. His mother, the fifth lady, has a rather weak temperament. Moreover, Huo Tianlang''s preference for the relationship with Huoxi is not bad, and his brothers who Huoxi can trust are naturally not bad A woman who marries such a man can live in peace. If you don''t like it, you won''t rely on it.


    "Huo Tianlang''s ability is average, but as far as I know, his character is still very good. I''m reluctant to match my sister, but as long as you like, I can go to inquire for you and find out about him." LAN Mu said generously.


    "Really?" LAN Ningshu''s depressed mood was swept away, and a smile rippled on her face: "brother, do you really promise to ask for me What does he mean? "


    LAN Mu''s hand touched LAN Ning Shu''s head: "of course it''s true. When did I cheat you?"


    LAN Ning Shu happily hugged LAN Mu Zhi''s arm: "thank you, brother. I know that among all the people in my family, you are the one who loves me the most."


    LAN Ningshu finally has someone she likes. LAN Mu is very relieved. If everyone in the LAN family is most worried about in this world, it''s only LAN Ningshu.


    They don''t ask LAN Ningshu how rich she can marry, as long as she really likes the person, that person can also be good to her, she can safely and happily finish this life is enough.


    But if it''s Huo Tianlang, even if he doesn''t fight with the world, he''s also a member of the Huo family. He''s still a little worried about LAN Ningshu''s character, which is not the type Huo Tianlang likes. If so, will the younger sister marry and suffer?


    On this thought, LAN Muzhi asked LAN Ningshu: "little sister, I can''t see how good Huo Tianlang is. Why do you like him?"


    "He saved my life. Don''t say he''s bad!" LAN Ning Shu immediately gave the elder brother a warning look.


    "Tut Tut, there''s another hero saving beauty. Tell me..." I started to defend this man before I left. It seems that my little sister is deeply trapped.


    Huo Tianlang is so dull that he can get into the eyes of his younger sister. He really wants to know how Huo Tianlang attracts his younger sister who is not afraid that day.


    LAN Ningshu hesitated for a moment, blushed and said in a low voice: "that was a few years ago. I went for a ride by the river and accidentally saw a small boat in the lake stopping at the dock. I untied the rope and rowed the boat to play.


    But at that time, I didn''t learn how to row, and the boat was still broken. There was a hole in the bottom, and the river kept pouring in. Soon the boat sank, and I also I fell into the river. I couldn''t swim. I struggled hard for a long time. Before I could cry for help, I sank to the bottom of the water a little bit. I soon lost consciousness


    I don''t know how long it took. When I opened my eyes again, I saw a man holding me in his arms and rushing to the hospital This man is Huo Tianlang, and the boat I rowed away is also his. He found that the boat was broken and put it there. He went to find tools to repair it. I fell into the water, and he came with tools to see it, so he saved my life in time


    I have a good feeling for him. I often follow him quietly and inquire about his whereabouts. I find that he often secretly helps some orphans and some lonely old people, but never leaves his name I know he''s a good man.


    Moreover, he is optimistic, cheerful and gentle. He never takes part in the fight for rights between brothers. He is also a very filial person. He is very kind to his mother. Once there was a heavy rainstorm, and the fifth lady wanted to eat Hibiscus cake. He would take it back to the street in the heavy rain. He was afraid that the cake would not taste good when it was cold, so he kicked it in his arms I think he is very nice and warm. If I can marry him and get his joy, I think he will do the same to me.


    Brother, you know me. I''ve been spoiled by your family since I was a child. I''m not hurt and I''m afraid of pain. I like people who are warm and sunny. If I marry Huo Er Shao, I can continue to be a little princess. That''s good, isn''t it? You What do you think? "


    LAN Mu''s smile: "you have said very well, what else do you want me to say?"


    "I..." LAN Ning Shu''s face is even more red. She leans her head out of the window: "brother, you You tease me on purpose


    "Shut up, I''ll make up my mind? I think I underestimated you. Today, I asked you again and again for such a big thing. You are willing to say it. You have to worry me about you again. However, "as soon as the topic changed, LAN Muzhi said," I''m very happy to worry about your life. Let''s go back to the government first. I''ll go to inquire these days. You''ll wait for my brother''s good news at home. ""Well." LAN Ning Shu lowered her head, but her heart was as sweet as honey.


    Brother promised to help her. Does that mean she will be closer to that person?


    If I could marry him How nice!


    Huofu.


    Huoxi state put Gu Wan on the bed, afraid that she was cold, and pulled the quilt to cover her, then began to take off his clothes and pants.


    Gu Wan is a little embarrassed and leans his face to the inside of the bed.


    He Is this for real?


    Really, really, as long as he wants, she will give


    But at this time, there was a door slamming sound.


    Half undressed, he stopped and cried out in discontent, "what''s the matter, say it!"


    "Young commander, it''s the fifth lady. I''ll see you."


    Tian Zuo stood outside the door with a sad face. It was his turn to watch the night today. He saw that the lights in the room of the young commander and his wife had gone out. He knew that the young commander and his wife were going to have a rest. He didn''t want to disturb the young commander and his wife at this time, but he couldn''t help it. The fifth lady came suddenly and refused to leave without seeing the young commander.


    I can only pray in my heart that I will not disturb the young commander. Otherwise, tomorrow''s devil training will be inevitable


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 227

    "If she''s not in a hurry, please ask her tomorrow morning No, ask her to come back tomorrow morning Huo Xi state presses the anger that the good thing is interrupted, stuffy says.


    "But But the fifth lady said it was about Er Shao. "


    "Hasn''t the second brother come home yet?" Gu Wan made a sound.


    Tian Zuo: "yes, madam young commander."


    Gu Wan pushed Huo Xizhou: "Xizhou, otherwise get up and have a look. I haven''t seen my second brother, maybe Huo Mingkun..."


    Hoxi narrowed his eyes and had to put on his clothes again: "all right."


    "After dealing with Huo Mingkun''s affairs tonight, I''ve sent someone to find my second brother, but I haven''t found him yet, but his life should not be in danger."


    "Well, go and talk to the fifth lady." Gu Wan also got up.


    After they were dressed up, Huo Xizhou said, "Tianzuo, please let the fifth lady in."


    The five aunts, dressed simply, stepped into the house eagerly.


    "Young commander, madam, I''m really sorry to disturb you so late, but I haven''t seen Tianlang all day today, and I don''t know where the child has gone? I know Tianlong and the young commander have the best relationship, so I come to ask you if you know where he is Aunt Wu looked anxiously at huoxizhou and added: "it''s so late. He hasn''t come back yet. I''m really worried."


    Huoxizhou took a look at the Western clock on the wall and comforted: "don''t worry, fifth lady. I''ve sent someone to look for it before. I think there will be news soon. Something happened in Shangfu tonight, but it''s not aimed at the second elder brother. He won''t have anything to worry about. Fifth lady, please feel relieved."


    "Thank you, young commander Can I wait here? " The fifth lady is still a little uneasy. Since huoxizhou said to send someone to look for it, he should get the news first. If she waits here, she will get the news at the first time.


    "Yes, madam five, please." Gu Wan made a cup of hot tea for the fifth lady.


    After sitting for a while, Zhang Zhun came with Huo Tianlang.


    Huo Tianlang''s forehead was bleeding, and his messy clothes were stained with a little red blood. His face was tired.


    "Mother, I''m back."


    "Tianlong, you What''s going on? Why did you come back now? What happened? " Five madams see Huo Tianlang this appearance, namely distressed and happy, happy son came back, at the same time distressed child hurt.


    Huo Tianlang said: "not long after I went out this morning, I was beaten by someone I didn''t know. I fainted directly. When I woke up, I found that I was tied to a broken house in the suburb. It was so easy for me to break free from the rope and escape. Then I met the adjutant Zhang who came to me..."


    "Do you know who it is?" he said


    Huo Tianlang also had some doubts: "I don''t know. The person who knocked me out attacked me from behind. I didn''t see anyone when I woke up."


    The fifth lady and Huo Tianlang are indifferent, and they don''t like to fight for power and profit. Although he understands the fight between brothers, he doesn''t interfere. Therefore, Huo Minghao and Huo Mingkun feel that he is not a big threat, except occasionally bullying him or using him to deal with hoxi.


    Recalling the events in his previous life, Gu Wan guessed that Huo Mingkun had arranged it in most cases. It should be that Huo Mingkun wanted to use Huo Tianlang to frame her at the beginning and never hit hoxi. But later, he thought James was more suitable and just trapped Huo Tianlang


    On this thought, Gu Wan said to Huo Tianlang, "second brother, why don''t you leave this matter to Xizhou to help you check. You must be tired and hungry after being trapped for so long? What''s more, you have to deal with your injuries. Why don''t you go back with the fifth lady first? "


    Huo Tianlang thought about it and nodded: "please, young commander."


    "We''re brothers. It''s no trouble to talk about trouble." Huoxi state lightly said such a sentence.


    Later, Huo Xizhou and Gu Wan sent the fifth lady and Huo Tianlang out together.


    Back on the bed, huoxizhou reached out and stopped Gu Wan in his arms: "late, who do you think did the second brother''s work?"


    In private, Huo Xizhou calls Huo Mingkun and Huo Minghao by name, but Huo Tianlang''s second brother. It can be seen that Huo Tianlang is still a brother in his heart, so Gu Wan will seriously answer about Huo Tianlang: "I think it''s Huo Mingkun. What do you think?"


    "I think you are in the right direction. I think it''s cheaper to beat Houghton and torture him, isn''t it


    Gu Wan twisted his body, where is this man torturing Huo Mingkun? He is torturing her now.


    Where can he say serious things with a serious look and do them with both hands Not serious?


    "If you want to talk, talk. Can you talk well?" She wanted to hide and move back.


    But she moved a little, he followed a little, finally her back against the wall, but there was no place to hide."The evil spirit that turns over and talks with him is just like that


    "Well, I have to do a good job when I finish my speech."


    With that, Gu took a breath: "you Don''t you... "


    "Isn''t it too slow?" He deliberately misinterpreted her meaning: "don''t worry, I''ll speed it up."


    He leaned down and kissed her soft lips.


    Gu can not dodge, can only be forced to accept his passion.


    Recently, there seems to be a lot of energy in horsey, which makes her a little tired.


    However, after the event, he would also help her squeeze her small shoulder and knead it to relieve her fatigue She enjoyed the warmth, as if the two had really become one, and all the time together was warm and quiet.


    It is clear that they have not been married long in this life, but they seem to have been used to each other''s old husband and wife.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 228

    ¡ª¡ªNo matter how much conspiracy calculation, as long as there is a person who can rely on trust, it will always be solved.


    No matter how cold the night is, as long as there is a warm person, it will be as warm as spring!


    But tonight, the whole Huo mansion is only Huo Xi Zhou and Gu Wan, which are warm and passionate.


    In the courtyard of the fifth lady, as soon as she entered the room, the fifth lady could not wait to take Huo Tianlang to sit down and take some medicine for trauma to help him with it.


    "My son, does it hurt?" The fifth lady carefully smeared the medicine on her son''s wound, and the tone was distressed: "fortunately, the thief only attacked you with a stick. The wound was not deep, just some skin injuries, and there was no scar left.


    "It doesn''t hurt. This little injury is nothing." Huo Tianlang said easily: "I''m not a girl''s family. I''m not afraid to leave some scars. Don''t my father have many scars?"


    "Can''t say so, can be good, don''t get hurt." The fifth lady said: "when you go out, you must take more soldiers. You can''t walk around alone. Don''t pay attention to safety. Don''t go out at night..."


    "Mother, I know. I''ll pay attention to it later." It''s too late for mother Huo to take a rest


    "You are like this every time. I want to tell you more, and then you can change the topic for me," the fifth lady sighed and said, "Tianlang, my mother knows your temperament. You don''t like to fight and kill, and you don''t care about the position in the house. As long as Huo house can accommodate our mother and son, you don''t fight or rob. It''s up to me. It''s not bad.


    My mother has no requirements for you in her life. I just hope you can get married soon. You can see that your fourth brother, who has never looked at a woman, is getting married, but you don''t mean to get married at all. Originally, there are many good girls coming to the party tonight. My mother wants you to meet them and see if there are any you like. My mother also wants to talk to your father and make the marriage for you.


    But something happened to you again, alas Now that you are not young, it''s time to find a suitable girl to start a family. Otherwise, if you tell me what kind of girl you like, I will help you pay more attention. "


    The fifth lady is a very traditional woman. She thinks that only when her son becomes a family can he be regarded as a real man and mature. If you look at the state of hoxi, isn''t it that after Gu Wan got married, he became more calm?


    If her son Huo Tianlang can marry a daughter-in-law as good as Gu Wan''s, his son will live a safe and happy life, and his life will be a complete success.


    "Niang, since you know my temperament, you know that I don''t want to get married because of those messy reasons. Even if I want to get married, I have to choose a girl I really like. Now I haven''t met anyone I like yet. "


    Huo Tianlang never thought about it. Naturally, he couldn''t say what kind of person he liked, so he had to answer the fifth lady like this.


    "What''s that like?" The fifth lady murmured: "your father and brothers are well-known families. They are well matched. They need matchmaker''s advice to get married. They can''t just come by their own preference."


    She didn''t want her daughter-in-law to help her son do anything important, but her son was too kind and simple. If she married a weak daughter-in-law again, she was afraid that she would not be able to avoid the calculation of someone who had a heart.


    What if it''s just a blow this time? Born in the Huo family, even if she didn''t want anything, she couldn''t be immune from the disaster. Otherwise, after all these years, why did she have to tolerate everything? She didn''t want to go out of the gate, and she didn''t want to go out of the gate. Didn''t she think that the more low-key and docile she was, the more she could protect her son from being hostile?


    But in the end, no matter how low-key he is, he will still get into trouble. His son can''t do without any influence. He has a good relationship with Si Shao, and it''s not enough for him to be taken care of by Huoxi. If he can marry a more intelligent daughter-in-law, maybe he will have a better life in the future?


    However, Huo Tianlang could not understand the fifth lady''s painstaking efforts. He shook his head and said, "mother, I can''t listen to you and father. I just want to find something I like. I don''t need to be in the same family, nor do I need to do anything big in my family. I just hope to live a safe life with the people I like and my mother. "


    " why don''t you listen to me, child? " Five madams sighed tone, suddenly think of LAN Ning Shu to come to look for Huo Tianlang of a matter.


    The woman''s intuition tells her that LAN Ningshu should be interested in her son, or she won''t show a lost look because she can''t get Huo Tianlang''s news.


    LAN Muzhi is a classmate friend of Huoxi state, and LAN Ningshu''s own condition is also very good. Moreover, LAN Ningshu is also the favorite little sister of the whole LAN family. If she can really get LAN Ningshu and her son together, it''s absolutely a great thing.


    Thinking of this, the fifth lady asked tentatively, "Tianlong, I met Miss LAN Ningshu of the LAN family tonight. She looks very good and has a generous personality. You Do you have any impression of Miss LAN Ningshu? I think she is very good. "


    "Lan Ningshu? The only little sister of the blue family? " Huo Tianlang shook his head without hesitation: "no! LAN Ningshu is a scorching sun domineering daughter. There are many sons in the LAN family. It''s not easy for her to get such a daughter. She spoils people!She doesn''t have the reserve and gentleness of a girl at all. It''s said that she''ll get into trouble every so often. If I marry such a young lady, I''ll have no peace at home. "


    "Mother, I still want to find a gentle and virtuous woman who can take care of her mother and live in peace at home."


    "This It''s just that I heard that Miss LAN is not so bad. "The fifth lady had a good impression of LAN Ningshu, and tried to persuade Huo Tianlang:" I think Miss LAN Ningshu is very good, smart and sensible. I almost fell tonight, but she helped me in time. In order to help me, her skirt was torn, and she just covered it with a shawl, which was not as good as Miss Qian Jin Make an affectation Although her character is a little publicized, I don''t think the child is bad in nature.


    don''t look down on Miss LAN Ningshu. I tell you, the LAN family may not be willing to marry their favorite little daughter''s family. Otherwise, my mother will help you to ask more about the LAN family to see if Miss LAN Ningshu is betrothed to others and if she is... "


    The more she said, the more she felt that LAN Ningshu was the most suitable candidate for Huo Tianlang. She just didn''t know if a family like the LAN family could accept Huo Tianlang. After all, Huo Tianlang was the most average of the four brothers in the Huo family


    "Mother, let''s not talk about it now, OK? I''m a little tired, too. " Huo Tianlang had a headache and rubbed his temple.


    Seeing her son like this, the fifth lady quickly stopped: "son, you''re tired. Go to have a rest. The marriage can''t be settled in one or two days. It depends on whether you and miss LAN Ningshu have a predestined relationship. Then go back to have a rest and wait until you get better."


    "Good!" Huo Tianlang quickly agreed, and then got up to help his mother to have a rest, and then went back to his room.


    When he opened his door, there was only darkness in it, and the cold wind poured in from behind. He suddenly remembered what he had seen in hoxi. There was a daughter-in-law in the room, and it was all bright and warm He suddenly felt lonely and cold.


    Or is it good to have a wife?


    Isn''t the fourth younger brother''s temperament not so bleak after he married his wife?


    But LAN Ningshu?


    Is that the little girl who can''t swim, but wants to go to the center of the river by boat, and doesn''t even check whether the boat is good? That girl is willful and open, she can''t!


    In this way, LAN Ningshu is directly denied by Huo Tianlang, but Huo Tianlang doesn''t know that his fate with LAN Ningshu has just begun


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 229

    On the other side.


    Zhou Min, the daughter-in-law of the third room, is very upset by what happened to the third room, because she also contributed to this matter.


    But she felt that she had done nothing wrong, and she did not want her husband to go further and further on the wrong road.


    She anxiously waited for Huo Mingkun to come back in her room, but she waited all night, but she didn''t wait for Huo Mingkun to come back. Looking at the dawn, she was tired and worried. She knew that this matter had something to do with the second lady Zheng Xuan. After hesitating for a moment, she changed her clothes and made some preparations. She went to the second lady''s yard to ask the second lady about the third lady and Huo Mingkun thing.


    When she came to the second lady''s courtyard, she found that all the people in the second lady''s courtyard were outside. She felt a little strange, so she came forward with a basket: "is the second lady up? In the morning, I made some snacks in the kitchen over there. I think the second lady hasn''t used breakfast yet? I sent some to the second lady


    The servants in the second lady''s courtyard thought: the eldest young master has a close relationship with the second lady and the third young master. Moreover, the eldest young master has just come to the second lady''s side. It doesn''t matter if you want to come to the eldest young lady''s side


    So respectfully said: "young lady please."


    Zhou Min nodded slightly and went into the yard. As soon as he was near the second lady''s room, he heard Huo Mingkun''s voice: "second lady, what do you mean? Just let my mother take the blame? Let my mother be disgusted by my father, can''t she turn over in the future? "


    "Don''t forget that you''re a part of it. Do you want to leave now?"


    As soon as Zhou Min''s steps stop, it''s really related to the second lady. Huo Mingkun''s voice is very loud. She stops at the window and doesn''t dare to go in.


    "The second lady is really smart. It was agreed at the beginning that we should suppress the prestige of the big room. In the final analysis, it was you who gave James and Gu Wan the idea to make that kind of trouble. Now that things have not been done successfully, the second lady is very good. She left herself clean and let my mother suffer. My father scolded me and took over all the rights in the army I went back, and I got a beating in horsey.


    Hum! The second lady has already thought about it. If something goes wrong, let the third room take the blame. The second room is clear. I tell you, we are grasshoppers tied to a rope. We are not easy to live, and you can''t think about it. I Huo Mingkun can do it. It''s a big deal. Let''s shake it off and let''s finish it together! "


    The more Huo Mingkun said, the more angry he became. The blue veins on his forehead burst up like wild animals.


    Remembering that he had been beaten up by Huoxi, but could not do anything, his resentment grew endlessly


    Zheng Xuan, the second wife, sits on a chair and drinks tea slowly. Huo Mingkun runs away in the room without interrupting him.


    Her expression made Huo Mingkun even more angry. He stepped forward a few steps and was so angry that he directly called the second lady''s name.


    "Zheng Xuan, I tell you that Huo Mingkun is not easy to be provoked. I''ll go out now and tell my father that it''s all your idea. You''re also involved. You''ll wait for my father''s punishment."


    With that, he turned around and made the appearance that he really wanted to go.


    "Pa" is the sound of Zheng Xuan beating the table, "Huo Mingkun! Do you still look like a younger generation? "


    At this moment, she was also a little angry. She stood up with an unhappy face: "just like you, when you encounter some setbacks, you jump straight and make a mess of yourself, and you want to fight for power with Huoxi state. It''s just too much for you. I think you''d better quit as soon as possible, and don''t waste your time."


    "You..." Huo Mingkun heard, breath in his throat, clenched his fists, a pair of eyes almost to fire.


    But Zheng Xuan was still pouring oil: "why, you still want to beat me. Don''t forget, I''m the second lady in the mansion. You beat me just right. Now your mother is suffering in that cold and humid dungeon, and you beat your father''s second lady again. Just wait for your three rooms to finish their eggs completely. Don''t make trouble. Just let Huo Xi be more powerful and let him take you one by one You''re going to die like an ant. "


    What she said, sentence by sentence, all poked into Huo Mingkun''s heart. He was like being forced to swallow a disgusting insect. He was very uncomfortable, but he had nothing to refute.


    "Then what do you say? Now my father has been disappointed with me, and my mother has become like this. What else do you say?" He sat on the chair beside him with a face of discontent: "our third room and your second room have always been tied together, and my third brother and I have always been allies. My mother and I are finished, and you and my third brother can''t retreat completely."


    "The way is for people to think about it." seeing that he calmed down a little, Zheng Xuan eased her breath a little. Just now, she was really a little afraid. She was afraid that the young master, who was brave and resourceless, and had the same mind as a paste, could not help beating her.


    "I didn''t expect that Gu Wan was so powerful, that he saw through our plan so quickly, that he could find a way to solve it in such a short time, and that he could even do something wrong to your mother It seems that we have underestimated her. We should be more cautious next time. " Zheng Xuan first said: "Huo Xizhou has not looked at women for many years. I thought he had some hidden disease or liked men. In that case, even if he was lost, the commander could not give him all his rights. Who knows that he would kill Gu Wan on the way out?Gu Wan even gave up his own parents. He was cruel, smart and resourceful. He didn''t delay the retreat of Huoxi state, but he even became the help of Huoxi state. He frustrated our calculation several times. Let''s take a look at the weak daughter-in-law you married and the women your third brother got involved with... "


    Zhou Min stood outside the window, his heart shrank. In the tone of the second lady, he was obviously dissatisfied with her.


    But I don''t know what her husband Huo Mingkun thinks


    "You''re right! Gu Wan is also a tough woman to deal with. If she is a little stupid, our plan today will not fall down! " Huo Mingkun gritted his teeth and said, "but now that it''s over, I have to find a way to save my mother first. How can I let her stay in that dungeon all the time? How can I stay in that ghost place? Second lady, do something quickly


    "Just now, I was in a hurry. I didn''t have the right attitude. Please bear with me "


    Huo Mingkun has no real power in his hands, and his father is in a rage. He can''t think of any good way at all, and he has to point to the second lady for advice.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 230

    "I said," what''s your hurry? You just said, "you''re not smart yet." Zheng Xuan stood up, walked a few steps in the room, and laughed: "your mother didn''t really have anything to do with the foreigner. Didn''t Gu Wan explain clearly in front of the commander-in-chief? She just retaliated against our plot against her. At that time, there were so many people on the scene, so the commander-in-chief couldn''t punish her?


    When dashai''s anger is gone, we''ll ask for love again. Dashai may not really drive your mother out. In those years, your mother and I calculated that Angelica dahurica could no longer be pregnant. Isn''t dashai taking it lightly? "


    Huo Mingkun thought for a while, and felt that the second lady''s words were reasonable. His face was a little better: "the second lady is right. Gu Wan said that we calculated on her, but she also came back? As long as the mother and the foreigner are innocent, the father will not blame her too much, but will wrongly let her stay in the dungeon for a few more days. "


    "The young master is clever at last." Zheng Xuan continued: "now you can tell me why Huoxi has been dealing with you and your third brother all the time. Why can he get the respect of your father?"


    "It''s not that the rabbit is as slippery as a loach. He knows how to keep his father away from him." Huo Mingkun angrily said: "more importantly, he is generous, pure blood! He is the real heir


    "We won''t talk about the latter one, but you are wrong about the former one. There are some real strengths in the state of hoxi, not some small means to avoid crime." Zheng Xuan looked at Huo Mingkun and said, "you have to admit that Huo Xizhou really has real skills. Look at the soldiers under his hand. They are all loyal to him. After a few days of studying abroad, many people of Huo family have convinced him. Are you ok?"


    "I..." Huo Mingkun was speechless.


    "So, you have to make yourself strong. As long as you have strength and are strong, you are afraid that you can''t save your mother. Will you still be so afraid of your hands and feet as you are now, afraid of the other side of hoxi?"


    Huo Mingkun snorted coldly: "can I not know that? But it''s not so easy to surpass the power of hoxi. My third brother and I worked hard for so many years while he was studying abroad, but we still couldn''t catch up with the classmates he brought back. "


    Zheng Xuan said: "so, we have to find another way. I''ve thought about it for a long time. Now, there is a way that is the fastest and the best. Would you like to hear it? "


    Huo Mingkun''s eyes lit up: "you quickly say."


    Zheng Xuan stopped for a moment, spit out two words: "marriage."


    "Marriage?" Huo Mingkun opened his eyes wide and didn''t respond.


    "Do you remember the Luo family in Suzhou? It''s your father''s old acquaintance of the Luo family. I''ve heard that the Luo family''s young lady can get married this year. The Luo family was born in the same way as the Huo family. Seeing that the Huo family has set up their own forces, formed an army and gained momentum in the right way, they have also learned from each other. They have been operating in Suzhou. They have developed very well in recent years. They can be regarded as one of the forces of the Huo family and marshal yuan It''s not a small armed force. I''ve got news that marshal yuan has been wooing the Luo family. Your father also has this idea. If you make it happen, what will happen if you talk about it yourself? "


    "My father will think that I have the ability to do things, and I can get a helping hand." Huo Mingkun replied.


    "That''s right," Zheng Xuan said, "although the Luo family can''t compare with the Huo family, if they can marry with the Luo family, then the young master''s strength will certainly be stronger."


    "But I''ve got a wife. " Huo Mingkun pondered for a moment.


    Looking at Zheng Xuan, he suddenly understood and opened his eyes wide: "is it difficult for me to give up Zhou Min?"


    Standing outside the window, Zhou Min suddenly froze. She couldn''t believe her ears. Unexpectedly, the two people in the room were making such an idea. She felt that her blood was almost frozen.


    How could it be that my husband, who was so devoted to power, even thought of the idea of abandoning his wife?!


    At this moment, her heart is like being stabbed by thousands of silver needles. Her whole body is shaking. The wind at night is so cool, but her heart is even colder!


    She clenched her fist and thought sadly that since she married the Huo family, she has always abided by her duty, devoted herself to taking care of her husband, respecting her parents in law, and fulfilled all the duties of a wife. She admitted that she had never made any mistakes, but why did Huo Mingkun want to do this?


    He can not like her, do not take her as a wife, but how can he marry another woman so easily without her?


    The tears in her eyes almost fell down, and she did not dare to listen any more. She put her food box on the ground in a hurry, turned around and left.


    As soon as she left, she didn''t hear the words that made her more upset!


    "Zhou Min is the old lady''s own decision. If you want to quit, I''m afraid you can''t quit easily." Zheng Xuan shook her head and said:


    Huo Mingkun was worried: "but with the identity and status of the Luo family, they would never like to let Miss Luo family enter the house as a concubine. Is it hard to do that? Is this Miss Luo family prepared for your third brother? Do you want to fight for power with me? "


    "Young master, you think too much," Zheng Xuan said hastily. "You don''t know your third brother''s virtue. He''s not good at power, so he has to enjoy himself and women. He says that he''s not promising and he''s not ambitious. We''re looking forward to young master''s good, and then shelter us for a happy life."Hum, of course, I want to fight for power, but I have to use you to clear up the obstacles for my son!


    Zheng Xuan, with her own wishful thinking, said gently, "Miss Luo really can''t be a concubine. If you want to win over the Luo family, you naturally want to marry Miss Luo as your wife. Therefore, you have to find a way to pick out Zhou Min''s mistakes. It''s better to make the old lady unforgivable."


    "How to choose?" Huo Mingkun said: "Zhou Min, a woman, I''ve been bothering her for a long time. I don''t have any skills. I''ll follow her obediently all day. I want to do something in my ear. It''s not refreshing. It''s useless. If I can give her a break, I''m not happy yet!"


    "Having said that, I think she is devoted to you." Zheng Xuan asked tentatively.


    "What''s the use of that? Look at her. She''s been in our Huo family for three years. She can''t even lay an egg. If she''s obedient and knowledgeable, sooner or later she''ll make her father and husband dislike her. She''s a useless fool." The more Huo Mingkun said, the more angry he felt.


    Before, he didn''t think that Zhou Min was too bad. But now, from Zheng Xuan, he suddenly learned that there was a Luo family miss who could help him become powerful. He immediately felt that Zhou Min was full of problems, just a vase of nothing. He wanted to give Zhou Min a letter of divorce and let her get out of the Huo family.


    "If the young master really makes a decision, I have a way to make him do so." Zheng Xuan looked at him, pursed a smile, and her eyes were shining. A strategy of killing two birds with one stone had been hovering in her mind for a long time.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 231

    "What way, you say." Huo Mingkun''s eyes are full of expectation.


    "It''s definitely not right to divorce her directly. Not only does the old lady disagree, but your father can''t say it without a good reason. Just choose a mistake for her according to what I said. It doesn''t matter if it''s not wrong. We''ll make a mistake for her. You can demote her into a concubine''s room and give her the seat to Miss Luo''s family. As for what happens later, it depends on you How much affection do you have for her? "


    "That''s a good idea. What are we going to do?" Huo Mingkun''s heart at this time has been completely filled with the so-called bright future that can be realized soon, and his excited look is clearly visible.


    Zheng Xuan''s eyes turned twice: "we can use Zhou Min''s hand to poison Angelica dahurica. Maybe we can get a surprise." As soon as she mentioned the eldest lady, a sinister cold light flashed in her eyes: "and that old lady, every time she helps there, it''s in the way. If it can be solved by the way


    "old lady Huo? You mean Old lady


    "Who else could it be without her?"


    "This..." Huo Mingkun hesitated: "the old lady can''t move. If her father knows about it, it''s amazing."


    "What are you afraid of? Even if you are found out, Zhou Min did it. What does it have to do with us?" Zheng Xuan gave him a white look: "young master, being soft hearted can''t make a big deal."


    Huo Mingkun was silent for a long time. He gritted his teeth and said, "OK, no poison, no husband, just do it!"


    ¡­¡­


    Zhou Min went back to the yard and cried on the table. She didn''t know how long she had been crying before she stopped. Then she kept a stiff posture and sat there motionless. Tears in her eyes rolled down her pale cheeks.


    Sitting at noon, Huo Mingkun didn''t come back.


    She suddenly felt infinitely lonely and unconsciously remembered what happened before and after she married Huo Mingkun.


    The Zhou family has been a scholar since the last three generations. Her grandfather was an important scholar of the imperial court. He was knowledgeable and admired by many people. In her father''s generation, although it was the Republic of China, the atmosphere of the scholarly family did not degenerate. She had been familiar with all kinds of books since she was a child. She was modest and polite. Her mother often taught her to be kind, especially as a woman She has always done so in order to be dignified and virtuous.


    At that time, although she had strict family education, she was very happy. She was the eldest lady in the family. Her parents loved her very much and arranged everything for her properly. As long as she didn''t do anything that made her parents angry, she could do whatever she wanted. She could do whatever she wanted and get along well with her brothers and sisters.


    Until that day, she went out to buy a box of perfume powder with the girl beside her. On the street, a crazy horse suddenly rushed out and ran straight to them. She was so stupid that she could only watch the horse getting closer and closer. She was scared that she would die under the hoofs.


    Huo Mingkun appeared at this moment. He rushed over from the side, grabbed the rein of the crazy horse, dragged it to death, and soon tamed the horse. She had never seen such a man, strong and brave, full of man''s unique spirit. At one glance, she fell in love with him.


    Later, she found out that it was the young master of the Huo family, so she tried to get close to him and came to the Huo family again and again on the excuse of repaying his kindness. Although she didn''t get much favor from Huo Mingkun, she unexpectedly made the old lady very satisfied with her. Therefore, she implicitly expressed her willingness to marry Huo Mingkun, and the old lady agreed to help set her up with Huo Mingkun.


    But she did not expect that her family would not agree with the marriage. The Huo family was born as a bandit, and her ancestors had training. They could not marry such a family. Officials and bandits were not independent!


    But she liked Huo Mingkun too much at that time. In order to marry him, she did not hesitate to break the relationship with her family, which made her mother seriously ill. Later, my younger brother went to Guodu, and the whole family moved there. When he moved, he didn''t even tell her that she had lost her mother''s family.


    At that time, she thought she had done the bravest and least regretful thing in her life.


    But now, she is not sure about her original decision. It turns out that a person can have so many aspects. It turns out that things in the world will change. She can clearly feel Huo Mingkun''s attitude. Over the past few years, she has gradually become indifferent to her, and has often ignored her.


    One of the reasons may be that she didn''t have a child, but she didn''t know if she had a problem. She was not easy to talk about this kind of thing because she had received courtesy education since she was a child. Huo Mingkun only made love with her for several times in the first half of the year, but later she seldom stepped into her room. She heard that she often saw him outside the GouLan yard, She didn''t dare to ask, she could only bear it in silence.


    But now she is helpless. If Huo Mingkun doesn''t want her any more, there will be no place for her in this world.


    Two lines of clear tears do not know when to slip down quietly, after the cheek on both sides, ice cold. She suddenly returned to her senses and wiped her tears with her sleeve. This is not good. We must reserve Huo Mingkun and not let him leave him.


    With this in mind, she stood up in a hurry, ignoring that she was still wearing a thin inner garment, and sat down in front of the dresser to dress herself up.She hasn''t dressed herself well for a long time. She''s a little strange. Even if it''s dressing up, she doesn''t like to make up like other wives.


    -- Zhou Min is a simple woman. She thinks that Huo Mingkun''s heart can be kept in this way, but she doesn''t know that Huo Mingkun''s heart has only interests and rights. No matter her pure face or simple and innocent family background, Huo Mingkun''s ambitious heart can''t be sustained.


    In the evening.


    The door was pushed open. She turned to see Huo Mingkun come in. She was very happy and stood up quickly.


    "Mingkun, you''re back." Zhou Min rushed up to help him take off his coat, hung it on the hanger, and rushed to the table to pour a bowl of tea.


    "This tea is new. Drink a little to warm yourself up."


    "Don''t drink, don''t drink." Huo Mingkun impatiently waved his hand and looked at her. He was angry in his heart: "in addition to serving tea and pouring water, what else can you do?"


    Zhou Min Leng for a while, feel his dissatisfaction, can''t help but shrink back, whispered: "then I''ll ask someone to fetch you water to wash."


    "It''s all done by girls! I want you for nothing The man snorted from his nose and sat down on the chair. He closed his eyes and didn''t seem to want to talk too much with her.


    Zhou Min did not speak, silently ordered to go down.


    The servant came in quickly, and Zhou Min waited on him to wash. In addition to the sound of water, the room was silent.


    Zhou Min bit his lips. After suffering for countless times, he finally summoned up courage and looked at Huo Mingkun: "Mingkun, I want to say something to you."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 232

    Zhou Min looks at Huo Mingkun with expectation in his eyes.


    She decided to tell him her feelings for him and how much she liked him. From the first moment she saw him and the moment he saved her, she decided to follow him all her life. No matter how many women he had outside, she could not care. If he didn''t like her, she could change until he liked her.


    Huo Mingkun was covering his face with a towel and didn''t speak.


    "Mingkun, I know that you have been under a lot of pressure recently. You are in a bad mood. It doesn''t matter. I believe you can solve it. No matter what happens, I will be with you. I really care about you. Since I saw you, I''ve loved you, really."


    She said, and began to undress herself.


    Huo Mingkun frowned, took the towel off his face, threw it into the basin, and looked at her. At this time, he was full of thoughts about how to get Miss Luo to Huo''s house. He was not interested in her at all.


    "I''m not interested today. Put on your clothes." He said to her coldly.


    Zhou Min was surprised, and quickly hugged him, saying: "Mingkun, I know, what happened this time is a big blow to you, it doesn''t matter, we can face it together, I......"


    What else did she want to say? Huo Mingkun pushed her away. She didn''t pay attention. She stepped back a few steps and sat down on the bed.


    "Why, don''t you Zhou family boast of being noble? What are you doing now? Are you seducing men? " Huo Mingkun looked at her coldly and showed no mercy: "are you bothered? It''s really troublesome. It''s all your broken words that get in the way. My plan failed. Now it''s like this. Even my mother has been put in the dungeon. You don''t even know the shame to post it. Do you have any face? "


    "Mingkun..." Zhou Min was wronged. His eyes were full of tears, and he looked pathetic.


    I hate it even more. I can''t help crying! What else can you do besides crying? It''s really annoying It''s annoying enough, you cunt, and you''re blocking me up! "


    Zhou Min was so scared that he didn''t dare to say anything. He even forgot to wear his clothes. A large area of skin was exposed outside. He sniffed hard and didn''t dare to let the tears fall down. Otherwise, he would be unhappy again.


    "It''s no use crying. If you look at the daughter-in-law in Huoxi, you can give advice to Huoxi both inside and outside. Look at you again, it''s no use!" Huo Mingkun yelled at her again.


    Zhou Min''s heart is full of grievances, huge uneasiness and sadness hit, she finally can''t help it, raised her face, tearful eyes hazy look at the man in front of her: "are you going to divorce your wife, want to marry the first lady of the naluo family?"


    "What did you say?" Huo Mingkun grabbed her arm and hurt her.


    "How do you know Miss Luo? What do you know?" He was too nervous and his strength gradually increased. He directly brought her up and forced her to face himself with a fierce look on his face.


    Zhou Min said: "I heard that. I went to the second lady to deliver things. I heard that you wanted to welcome Miss Luo in. Mingkun, do you really want to do this?"


    Huo Mingkun was shocked. He didn''t expect that his conversation with the second lady had been listened to by this woman. What else did she know? Would she already know their strategy.


    "Don''t you dare to eavesdrop?" He grabbed her by the neck and tightened his hand: "what else do you hear?


    "it''s not easy for me to squeeze out of Zhou Min''s throat after a few words You said you wanted to bring Miss Luo in You can have more strength to fight against the fourth young master Ming Kun How can you do this to me I... "


    Huo Mingkun was relieved when he heard this. It seemed that she didn''t know their plan. When she went out from the second lady, he saw a food box lying on the ground. He thought it was from the servant of the second room. Seeing that it was talking, he didn''t send it in. He didn''t care at that time.


    As soon as his hand was released, Zhou Min stepped back and began to breathe.


    "Yes, if you don''t listen to me, I''ll give you a break. If you don''t be good at being your grandmother, you''ll go away." Huo Mingkun shakes his hand.


    Thought: if at this time let Zhou Min will he want to abandon her things to publicize, otherwise, the following things will be difficult to do?


    "Forget it, I''m Huo Mingkun. It''s bad luck to marry you, such a waste That''s what the second lady said. I''m also thinking about it. If you can do a good job at home and help me a little, I can also think about you. " Just to make you a concubine.


    "Is that true?" Zhou Min immediately full of joy: "I will help you, I really will help you, as long as I can do things, Mingkun you tell me, I must have a place to help you."


    ¡°¡­¡­ But Mingkun, can''t you fight with Sishao openly and justly without using those insidious means? " Her husband wants to go home."How can there be justice? Don''t you know, husband? "


    "Well, it''s no use what you said. If you really want to help me, you can go to the dungeon to see how my mother is. Now my father is angry, and I can''t go in."


    "I have something else to do." Leaving the last few words behind, Huo Mingkun turned and went out.


    Staying here makes him feel suffocated. There is still a trace of guilt in his heart. He doesn''t know that Zhou Min is devoted to him, but compared with what he wants, what is she?


    The door was forced by him and made a huge noise, which made Zhou Min shiver again.


    After Huo Mingkun left, Zhou Min slowed down for a long time. She slowly sat down by the bed, her strength seemed to have been drained, but she was full of how to finish what Huo Mingkun told her - to find a way to meet her mother-in-law Liu Meiwu in the dungeon


    The next day, Zhou Min went to Huo Ting''s yard.


    Huo Ting is reading a book in his room. The servant comes in and informs him that his eldest daughter-in-law wants to see him. He frowned, waved his hand and told her to go.


    Why did she come here at this time? I know it when I think about it.


    "Dashai, grandma, she..." My servant is a bit hesitant.


    "What happened to her?" Huo Ting asked impatiently.


    "She is kneeling outside. She said that if the marshal didn''t see her, she was kneeling all the time and refused to leave."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 233

    "What?" Huo Ting stood up and frowned. He had nothing to say about the eldest daughter-in-law. Although he was a little cowardly, he was always obedient and dutiful. Unlike those foxes, they were noisy all day and had nothing to look for. Because of this, he was more relieved that there was such a close person around Mingkun. In a short time, there would be no children.


    With that in mind, he sighed, "let her in."


    As soon as Zhou Min entered the room, he knelt down in front of Huo ting.


    "Father, I know you''re angry, but mother didn''t make any big mistakes, and the young commander and his wife are safe. Amin asks you to forgive mother. You know, the dungeon is overcast and cold, and mother''s health is not good. I''m afraid she really can''t stand it. If you really want to punish Amin, I''m willing to punish her ¡£¡±


    She finished, and then fell down on the ground and kowtowed a few times, "BAM BAM BAM BAM", and soon her forehead became red.


    Huo Ting could not bear to see her like this. He asked someone to help her up: "this has nothing to do with you. Why are you doing this?"


    "Amin knows that her mother really made her father angry. I think she also knew that she was wrong. Just look at the young master''s face and forgive her this time. Amin, please."


    "I''m worried about Zhou Kun min''s tears, too. "


    " you are really good to Mingkun. " Huo Ting waved his hand and asked the servant to help her sit down. He snorted coldly from his nose: "in his face? I didn''t punish him. He didn''t do well all day long and played tricks that didn''t go up on the stage. Did you pay attention to my father? "


    "Mingkun is also wrong. Father, please forgive him this time. I will always remind him not to go the wrong way."


    Zhou Min said, getting down from his chair and kneeling again.


    "Don''t talk about it. I won''t let Liu Meiwu go easily. Even foreigners are involved in this incident. I''ve lost my old face You go back and don''t come back. " Huo Ting is determined to teach the third lady and Huo Mingkun a profound lesson. Otherwise, something will happen in the future. Besides, if Liu Meiwu is released so easily, how can Huo Xizhou explain? He has treated Huo Xizhou badly for many times, but he can''t continue to do so.


    Otherwise, he may really lose Angelica dahurica, Huoxi state, Gu Wan, his daughter-in-law who just married home, and even his mother and his future grandchildren.


    Zhou Min bit his teeth and said, "in this case, can my father allow a min to visit his mother in the dungeon? My mother is not in good health. Now it''s freezing cold. Mingkun and I are very worried."


    Huo Ting said, "don''t hesitate to see anything else." With that, Huo Ting sat back in his chair and continued to pick up the book.


    "Thank you, father. Thank you, father." Zhou Min thanks busily, bows, and then withdraws cautiously. Her heart immediately becomes clear. She thinks that as long as she tries her best to help Huo Mingkun, treat him well, and treat her mother-in-law liumeiwu well, Huo Mingkun will remember and never abandon her.


    Thinking of the cold and humid place like the dungeon, Zhou Min went back to his yard and went into the kitchen, intending to cook some hot soup for Liu Meiwu to dispel cold and dampness.


    After two hours, the soup was finally cooked. Zhou Min carefully put the soup into the cup and took the food and clothes. Then he rushed to the dungeon.


    The soldiers of the guard had been ordered long ago. When they saw her coming, they didn''t stop her. Zhou Min went down to the dungeon. In the innermost cell, he saw her mother-in-law Liu Meiwu shrinking in the corner, waiting listlessly. Her old arrogance and arrogance disappeared completely, and her face was haggard. For a moment, she looked old for many years.


    She ran to her and called, "mother, are you ok? I came to see you


    "Who?" When Liu Meiwu heard the sound, he immediately bounced up. When he came to the door and saw that it was her, he was immediately disappointed. In a flat tone, he asked, "what are you doing here?"


    "Mother, Mingkun and I are worried about you. He can''t come now, so I''ll come to see you."


    Zhou Min put down the things in his hand and said eagerly.


    "What''s good to see? You came to see me joke, didn''t you?" Liu Meiwu regained her old acrimony and looked at her askance: "look at you. What''s the use of these? I''ll be locked up here, and I can''t get out. "


    Zhou Min bit his lips, lowered his eyes, took out the soup from the food box and handed it to him with both hands:" mother, I know it''s cold in the dungeon. This is the soup I made for you. You can drink a little, it will be more comfortable... "


    As soon as she sent the soup cup to the middle, Liu Meiwu pushed it angrily. All she heard was a "ah". A full cup of boiling hot soup was poured on Zhou min. her skin turned red, and her hands were blistered. She felt a deep pain.


    "Mother, you..."


    "What''s wrong with me? I''m not careful. It''s useless." Liu Meiwu didn''t feel how bad her behavior was. She was angry when she was put in this smelly and cold dungeon. Before, she had been shouting at the door and asked the soldiers to let her go. Later, when she was tired, she stopped shouting. At this time, Zhou Min''s anger came up again, which naturally happened to Zhou min."I''m sorry, mother. It''s me. You didn''t burn it." Zhou Min can''t take care of his injury. He stands up and wants to check Liu Meiwu''s body.


    "Go away, useless thing." Liu Meiwu snapped at her and said, "I''m annoyed to see you. What''s the use of cooking soup? Eating soup can help Mingkun get military power or something. You''re still a young woman. You can easily help Huo Xizhou win the trust of the commander. You can''t do anything. What''s the use of staying with Mingkun."


    "Sorry mother, I''m not good, I''m useless, can''t help Mingkun, I''m sorry, you blame me," Zhou Min bowed his head, humble apology: "but you must pay attention to your body, must take care of yourself."


    "I know. I''m bored. It''s useless. I can''t lay an egg? I tell you, if you don''t give Mingkun a baby soon, I won''t be so polite. " Liu Meiwu is even more angry when she mentions this. Mingkun is the young master of the Huo family, but now she doesn''t even have a kind of seed. People outside have begun to gossip for a long time. She doesn''t have any face, and she can''t get any advantage at home. Now she''s being calculated by Gu Wan, and she''s going to collapse.


    When Zhou Min heard her saying this, she was anxious and flustered. She knelt down and apologized again and again: "I''m sorry, mother. It''s my fault. I didn''t give birth to a child for Mingkun. It''s useless for me. But you must believe that I really like Mingkun. I will treat him well. I beg you to make up your mind. Don''t let Mingkun divorce me and marry the eldest lady of naluo family."


    As soon as Liu Meiwu''s eyes brighten, he immediately hears the key words. What''s the big lady of Luo family? Does Mingkun have a way again? Her tone immediately softened a little, asked: "what Luo family miss, which Luo family?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 234

    "It''s the Luo family in Sucheng. It''s the second lady''s idea. It''s the idea to take Miss Luo family to Huo family. Mingkun has more strength to fight against the fourth young master. How can this be done? Mingkun can''t do this. I''m Mingkun''s wife. Mother, please tell Mingkun." Zhou Min whispered, looking at Liu Meiwu, hoping to get Liu Meiwu''s help.


    This simple and weak woman doesn''t know that power is everything in a family like Huo family. In order to have power, these people will do everything at all costs and by all means.


    No matter how dirty and disgusting it is.


    Liu Meiwu felt excited, as if she saw the dawn again. At the moment, although she was still locked in the dark and damp dungeon, as long as Mingkun became stronger, she could still keep on fighting.


    She looked coldly at the woman in front of her and was even more unsatisfied. She was a fool. She was so stupid that she thought she would help her keep Mingkun. It was ridiculous.


    She didn''t want to say one more word to her and waved to her: "OK, I know. You go back. As for Mingkun, it''s up to you."


    "OK, OK, mother, I will try my best to help Mingkun. You can rest assured that you should take good care of yourself. Thank you, mother." Without noticing Liu Meiwu''s thoughts, Zhou Min thought that she had changed her attitude. She got up happily, picked up her things and walked out of the dungeon.


    Liu Meiwu showed a disdainful smile behind her.


    Zhou Min thought Liu Meiwu would help her keep Huo Mingkun. He was relieved. After all, Huo Mingkun was still filial. He would always listen to what Liu Meiwu said.


    So, she went back to the pace are a little easier, who knows just returned to the yard, the girl ran to her and said, the second lady is coming.


    She was stunned, and then a strong resistance surged in her heart. She didn''t like the second lady. She didn''t like it very much. If she hadn''t told Huo Mingkun that there was a miss of Luo family, how could Huo Mingkun have thought of using the Luo family to expand her strength?


    The woman who always looks soft and kind is actually not simple at all. If it wasn''t for her and her scheming son Huo Minghao who repeatedly pull Mingkun to do those things, Mingkun would not get worse.


    This way, Zhou Min doesn''t want to stay with his second wife Zheng Xuan any more. She can''t say why. She is afraid of her.


    "Then tell the second lady that I haven''t..." I won''t come back very late. I won''t see her today. What''s the matter with her? I''ll talk about it tomorrow.


    -- Zhou Min wants the girl to tell Zheng Xuan.


    But as soon as she started, Zheng Xuan had already gone. She couldn''t avoid it, so she had to greet her.


    "It''s such a fine day today. Why doesn''t the young lady go out for a walk and feel sad here alone?" Zheng Xuan glanced at her and showed her usual smile, which was also soft, especially confusing. People who didn''t know the truth would think what a noble and gentle woman she was.


    "Second lady, I just went to see my mother. Besides, I''m not feeling well today and I don''t want to go out. What can I do for you?" Her answer with a strong guard, Zheng Xuan immediately noticed.


    She smiles a little. Huo Mingkun has already told her that Zhou Min has learned about Miss Luo''s family. She sways over, grabs Zhou Min''s hand affectionately, and says, "ah min, you must be angry with me. Do you blame me for telling you about Miss Luo''s family?"


    Zhou Min was surprised and looked at her in surprise. She didn''t expect that the second lady would recognize it.


    "I say you are too simple and kind. Do you think you will be OK without Miss Luo? There must be Miss Zhang Jia and Miss Li Jia. Look at the slightly better families in Jiangcheng. They are not all wives and concubines. I''m all for the sake of Mingkun. "


    She took a look at Zhou Min and saw that she didn''t mean to retort. She continued: "as you know, this family, the Huo family, is not all in the Huoxi state. You can tell me, the third lady and Mingkun offended him this time, and they can still have good fruit to eat?"


    When it comes to Mingkun, Zhou Min immediately gets nervous. She stares at the second lady: "the fourth young master won''t do anything to Mingkun, will he?"


    "Why not, you don''t know the man in horsey. He has always been a vengeful man. Who dares to provoke him? That is, Mingkun can''t see that he is domineering at home and wants to punish him a little. I didn''t expect that it didn''t work out. I''m worried about him. In order to save the third lady, I''m quick to say a bad way. You can rest assured. I absolutely didn''t let Mingkun give up your meaning. Again, you''re the old lady''s wife, even if Mingkun has this idea The old lady must not break his leg


    "Miss naluo..." Zhou Min some can''t believe, two madams incredibly still help her talk.


    "You have to bear with Miss Luo''s family. Amin, I''ll tell you that since you have entered the Huo family, you can''t expect Mingkun to be the only woman in his life. After all, this is the Huo family. It''s different from other families. If Miss Luo can be Mingkun''s second aunt, Mingkun will have hope and the third lady will be saved, but you have to suffer more grievances, don''t worry Do you still want to know? "Naturally, Zhou Min doesn''t want to. She wants to say why the fourth young master can promise to care for only one woman in his life with the Huo family, but Mingkun can''t. But she didn''t dare to say that. She was too clear about the distance between herself and Gu Wan. Now she knew what Mingkun wanted. She couldn''t give him.


    "What can I do if I want to? Mingkun, he''s angry. He He said, "I''m just a shameless woman. He..." As Zhou Min said this, he began to cry again.


    In order to keep her man, she can even accept that her man has other women at the same time. But what Huo Mingkun said before has become a knife in her heart. As soon as she thinks about it, she is in great pain!


    "It''s OK. You can ask the old lady to decide. The old lady is the one who loves you most. She will persuade and explain Kun. Don''t worry. I''ll tell Mingkun more about this child. How can you think things wrong? You are her wife of dross. The old saying has eyes. The wife of dross doesn''t go to court. The Huo family is a family that respects rules. How can you tolerate his nonsense?" The second lady took her hand and said very kindly.


    "Second lady, you Do you mean let me go to the old man to sue him? " When Zhou Min asked Zheng Xuan, he still felt that something was not right.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 235

    "You can''t say that," said the second lady. "I know something about you and the eldest young master. When you got the old lady''s favor, it was the marriage that the old lady pointed out to you and the eldest young master. The eldest young master didn''t like you very much. In the end, it was your wishful thinking, and the eldest young master could only make the marshal more satisfied with him by following the old lady''s will I promised to marry you.


    If your family can agree to this marriage, although the Zhou family is not a powerful family, it has a high prestige in the whole southern 16 provinces. Your father is a leader in the education sector, and he has a high reputation. You and the eldest young master are well matched.


    But who would have thought that your father was too arrogant and noble to look down upon the birth of the Huo family, and he was too pedantic to say that "officials and bandits are not independent." If you hadn''t insisted on marrying the young master and won the support of the old lady, you wouldn''t have been the young lady of the Huo family, would you? "


    ¡°¡­¡­ It''s... " Zhou Min''s voice is very low: "in order to marry Mingkun, I broke contact with my family."


    "It''s broken, isn''t it?" The second lady poked at Zhou Min''s weakness without hesitation: "ah min, in fact, I admire your courage. You like the eldest young master, and you are willing to sacrifice your family affection to marry him. You have always been determined to marry him. You are gentle, virtuous and virtuous. If you are a daughter-in-law in peace and prosperity, you will surely get the love of your husband and the joy of your mother-in-law, It''s a pity that you were not born at the right time.


    Nowadays, warlords are fighting incessantly, the king of the south, the king of the north, the king of the Northwest All parties are competing for each other, all parties have their own power, and the white way is not the white way In such troubled times, only when we have power and power can we live a good life, only when we have money and strength can we be stable, and only when we are strong enough can we enjoy peace.


    Don''t you think that the reason why the sixteen provinces in the South were able to keep calm for a while was because of the iron hoof and the slaughter of the Huo family army?


    Well, if one day the marshal Well, the young master can''t get any real power in his hand. He can''t keep his life. Who cares about your feelings?


    Amin, I don''t mean you. You''re a lady of a family. You don''t have any mistakes. It''s a pity that you have broken the relationship with your mother''s family. You don''t have any ability to help the young master do something. You can''t let the young master get what he wants. How can he like you? "


    "This..." Zhou Min was the second lady said bursts of shame, can only weakly for their own defense: "but I really like Mingkun, really want to be with him all my life."


    She still remembers that on the day of marriage, he wrote down the letter of marriage, which said that two surnames were married together, and the marriage contract was made in one hall, and the marriage was forever married. On this day, the peach blossom is burning, IKEA is suitable for the house; on this day, the melon is growing, and ER Chang is burning. I''d like to write a letter to Hongjian about the white head, so as to record the Yuanpu of the alliance of red leaves. This is the certificate.


    She knew that these beautiful words were not from Huo Mingkun''s heart. He just wrote them according to the common way of writing marriage letters. But as long as they were written by him, she believed that they were also his vows - he agreed with her to go to the white head. How could he abandon her in a few years?


    "Really? Since ancient times, there are countless women who are sincere, but how many of them have fulfilled their wishes? " The second lady''s tone was somewhat ironic and sympathetic: "Amin, if you want only feelings, you shouldn''t have married Huo Mingkun at the beginning. He doesn''t pay attention to the love between men and women. But if you want to go on with the young master, you have to let him care about you, right?"


    "Well What should I do? " Zhou Min''s eyes were full of helplessness: "Mingkun asked me to find a way to see my mother in the dungeon. I''ve gone..."


    "If you really want to hear what I think, I can give you an idea, just to see if you can accept it." The second lady laughed at Zhou Min''s simplicity in her heart, and on the face of it, she looked very considerate: "I asked you to go to the old lady. Of course, it''s not what you said Go to tell the young master about this.


    Instead, let you go and tell me that you feel guilty because you haven''t been able to give birth to a son and a half to the young master for several years, so let the old lady decide how many concubines to choose for the young master, and continue the fragrance of the Huo family.


    If the old lady can agree with you, when Miss Luo''s affairs are put in front of the old lady, and you nod your head again, the young master will naturally be able to take Miss Luo into the door. At that time, no matter how much help Miss Luo has given to the young master, isn''t it all your credit? "


    "But..." It''s going to hurt, it''s going to hurt, it''s going to hurt.


    "Don''t be, just say whether you want to do it or not? Now that your mother-in-law is locked up in the dungeon, it''s very unfortunate that the commander has taken back some of the military power that the young master finally got. If you can have a happy event, maybe you will be able to make a comeback. When the time comes, your value will be reflected, and the young master will naturally treat you differently from before. "


    Speaking of this, the second lady also deliberately impatiently said: "young lady, in the final analysis, I think it''s all for you and the young master''s sake. If you can''t understand me and don''t believe me, you can also blame me for pushing Miss Luo to the young master. You can also think that I didn''t come here today, I didn''t say anything, and you didn''t hear anything.""Then I''ll leave now!"


    With that, the second lady turned around and tried to leave.


    "Second lady, don''t leave. I I''ll listen to you, "said Zhou Min, flustered in his heart, and quickly grabbed the second lady." second lady, I think you''re right. I''m too selfish. I Thank you for your advice. I''ll go to the old lady now. "


    "Do you really think about it?" I don''t want to add two words in front of you


    Zhou Min said: "second lady, don''t worry. Although I don''t have any ability, I think I''m still a person who knows the rules. You gave me some advice today. If you can really save Mingkun''s heart, I will not blame you, but also thank you. Even if I don''t succeed, I just hope I''m useless and can''t get my own man''s heart..."


    "Well Well, "the second lady was a little excited - the plan was half done.


    Zhou Min, a fool, is really easy to use.


    "Ah min, I just brought a bowl of tonic, which contains some tonic herbs that Ming Hao spent a lot of money to buy a few years ago. Recently, the health preserving soup over there is very popular with the old lady. It''s also health preserving soup. You can take it and say it''s made by yourself to honor the old lady. When the old lady drinks the soup, you can do it again He told her that he had more hope of success. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 236

    "No, no, how can I do that? How can I take credit for such a valuable thing?" Zhou Min waved her hand again and again. She knew that there were always many good things in the second lady''s side. She couldn''t afford the favor.


    "Silly child, it''s OK. For you and Mingkun, this is nothing. Don''t be polite to me."


    The second lady said so, Zhou Min had to accept, not only completely let go of the second lady''s vigilance, but also full of gratitude to the second lady, she felt that she was wrong before.


    Both ER Fang and San Fang are the outlying families of the great commander. The first young master and the third young master were born in the same year. Their names are almost the same, and they have a good relationship since childhood. Even if we don''t say it, we all know that Er Fang and San Fang are allies. But the first young master is the eldest son. If we can trample down Huo Xizhou, the fourth young master of the main family, it will be the first young master.


    So, is the idea of "Miss Luo" really good for the young master?


    Just this kind of good, but ultimately at the expense of her feelings


    "Second lady, I know that in Mingkun''s heart, my position is not high, but as long as there is still such a position, I I''ll be satisfied. As long as he''s good, I''ll be fine. Thank you for coming and saying these words to me. I''m Mingkun''s main room. I should have the capacity to accommodate people. The eldest lady can accommodate the eldest to marry a five room aunt. It''s just miss Luo. I can do it. "


    Zhou Min said that every word she said was in her heart, and it was also to cheer her up.


    "In fact, I don''t quite agree with Mingkun''s fight for power at home. It''s all a family. No matter who is in power or the fourth young master, as long as the brothers are harmonious, why should we care who gets more and who gets less?


    And I know that Mingkun is not convinced, because other people''s eldest son is to inherit the family property, but he is always not valued by the marshal. He thinks it''s because he is a partial son, and he is eager to prove that he is not inferior to the fourth young master, so he has been comparing with the fourth young master. He tries every means to be there He made great achievements in this respect.


    But even he doesn''t know what he really wants. He''s always competitive. I think he''s very tired and I want to help him. Unfortunately, I''m not smart enough and he doesn''t care enough. He can''t listen to what I say Since he wants Miss Luo to enter, even if I can''t accept it any more, I will try my best to do it well as long as he is happy... "


    Even though she said that, Zhou Min was still very painful. If she let other women participate in her life and her husband''s life, her heart would be hurt like a needle, her eyes would be red again, and two lines of bitter tears would fall


    "Alas, so we are really miserable when we are women," the second lady sighed. She stepped forward and patted Zhou Min on the shoulder. "Ah min, you are a good child. It''s his blessing that the young master can have such a wife. I think he will remember his contribution."


    She said so, but her heart was full of pride and irony.


    Ha! That is to say, Zhou Min, a simple and stupid person, only cares about the relationship between men and women. But where does Zhou Min know that Huo Mingkun, the young master, has such a strong desire to fight for power and profit, which is "cultivated" by her and her son Huo Minghao over the years, in order to take Huo Mingkun as a pawn and wait until Huo Mingkun and Huo Xizhou are defeated Hurt, just convenient for her son to benefit!


    Liu Meiwu, the third lady, is a brainless but competitive man. Her son is also a brute force. It''s just convenient for the second room to play with the third room.


    I just didn''t expect that Zhou Min still knows something about Huo Mingkun. Lieying is afraid of pestering her. What if Huo Mingkun really wakes up in Zhou Min''s persuasion one day? ¡ª¡ªSo, her plan to let Huo Mingkun agree to design Zhou Min and let Zhou Min never turn over is really good!


    After solving their own problems, Liu Meiwu and Huo Mingkun can be completely isolated and helpless. They can only be the pawns of Er Fang!


    "But Second lady, I have another question, "Zhou Min held back her tears and asked Zheng Xuan," since Miss Luo is so good, you Why don''t you ask the third young master to marry him? If you can make Miss Luo the third young lady, isn''t it better to be Mingkun''s concubine? If Miss Luo''s status is higher, the Luo family will naturally be more willing to help us. After all, the second room and the third room are one, aren''t they? "


    This is what Zhou Mingang just thought of. Her idea is simple, but in the people she likes, she will always become smarter by accident.


    It''s just that this cleverness is not enough in front of Zheng Xuan.


    Zheng Xuan''s face was just a little stiff, and immediately recovered as usual. She said in a cold voice, "madam, are you still doubting me?"


    "I I just don''t think it''s more convenient. " Zhou Min is busy explaining.


    "That is, the young lady has not made up her mind to take concubines for the young master." Zheng Xuan shook her head: "I''ve already said that. If the young lady still doesn''t want to, it doesn''t matter. It''s not our second room business. If I can come here to say these words to you and give you advice, it depends on your deep love for the young master and the good relationship between the second room and the third room. If you don''t appreciate me, why do I have to pay more What are you talking about"Second lady, don''t be angry. I said something wrong," Zhou Min grabbed Zheng Xuan and said anxiously, "I really don''t believe the second lady''s meaning, and I also decided It''s just a question. If it''s convenient for the second lady to solve my doubts, I won''t ask if it''s inconvenient. I''d like to thank the second lady for this trip. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ I just I can''t help thinking more about Mingkun... "


    "Well, you are such a child I really have nothing to do with you, "the second lady said helplessly." I don''t need to explain this to you. Can I help people make mistakes? If it''s someone else, I''ll leave right away, and I''ll have less contact with you in the future. But you, Zhou Min, I still know. You''re just planning for the young master, so Well, I''ll talk to you a little more. "


    "But let''s talk about it first. When I finish, you can take the hot soup to the old lady''s yard. Although the soup cup can keep warm, it has time. After a long time, when the soup is cold, you can send it to the old lady. Not only can you not get the old lady''s joy, but also make the old lady dissatisfied with you I''m doing it for you... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 237

    "Good." Zhou Min nodded: "even if the second lady doesn''t say it, I won''t have too many ideas. I just For peace of mind, all I have to do is go to Mingkun "For women."


    "If the second lady knows something about Miss Luo, can you tell me as well? I If I know something about Miss Luo, I can get along with her when she comes in


    Zhou Min, a stupid woman, thinks far away. She seems to believe what she said. She thinks that miss naluo is really just a concubine for Huo Mingkun. Ha! What a complete fool!


    When she sent the soup to Angelica dahurica and the old thing, and let them both "get seriously ill", then she was disgusted by the whole Huo family and driven down by Huo Mingkun, the stupid woman would know what her deep affection was in Huo Mingkun''s heart.


    "To tell you the truth, you want to ask for peace of mind, but you mean to doubt me. I feel uncomfortable That''s all. I''ll talk about Miss Naro instead of all this nonsense. "


    "Miss Luo''s father, surnamed Chu, used to be a scholar. Because he had a white and handsome face, she was robbed back to the stockade by the bandit Luo Hongyan and gave birth to a child. Even if she became a family with the Luo family, later the Huo family took up their own forces and defeated the sixteen provinces in the south, which was recognized by the national capital and established a military government. Luo Hongyan was persuaded by the scholar to go down the mountain Nowadays, Luo Jiajun has built up a force that can not be underestimated with the help of the alpine jungle between Marshal yuan and the Huo family. At the same time, they have also become a force between Marshal yuan and the Huo family. Therefore, both the yuan family and the Huo family have tried their best to fight for this force in recent years.


    Luo Hongyan was the leader of the Luo family. A few years ago, she broke her legs because of an accident. Now she can only sit in a swivel chair. Her husband is in power.


    Luo Hongyan has four children. Miss Luo Jiaojiao is the eldest daughter. What we plan to fight for is Miss Luo Jiaojiao, who has two younger brothers and a younger sister under ten years old.


    If you like it, Miss Luo doesn''t have any special preference. It''s just that she likes what her daughter''s family likes, but she doesn''t like what her daughter''s family doesn''t like. There''s only one thing - Miss Luo is unruly. With her mother Luo Hongyan, she will take the initiative to hook up with a better looking man, so I''ve been married. "


    "What? Have you ever been married, and still like to take the initiative to hook up with men? " Zhou Min is not happy: "that is not innocent."


    "It''s not innocent, but as long as the young master doesn''t care," the second lady said, "Amin, you are still young, so you don''t understand many things. Let me tell you, not to mention in a powerful family like our Huo family, that is, an ordinary family with a large family. It''s all a requirement for the right wife. If it''s a concubine''s room, it''s naturally more relaxed, otherwise it''s not The country women, the girls in hualouzi, the movie actors, the so-called actresses who cuddle with men, the divorcees, the widows, and the ones with a oil bottle How do these women become aunts in other people''s homes?


    In the final analysis, as long as an aunt like us can be liked by the leader of the family, some people want her to be a good woman, some people want her to inherit the family, some people want to win over the influence, some people want to bully and revenge There will always be a reason, so who cares what the reason is?


    It''s just like the young master wants this Miss Luo family to help him. As long as Miss Luo is willing to help him, even if she has a good friend outside, it doesn''t matter. As long as no one knows what she does, as long as the young master doesn''t care, doesn''t it? "


    "This Can you do that? To do so I don''t think it''s right. " Zhou Min''s good and traditional education made her unable to accept such a distorted relationship.


    "You don''t think it''s important, Amin. Didn''t you say that? As long as the young master is willing, he will be happy, and he likes it, and you will be well. "The second lady pauses a little, and finally turns the topic to the second room:" as for our second room, I can also make friends with you. As long as we are human, we are more or less selfish. It''s not that I didn''t want to marry Miss Luo back for Ming Hao.


    It''s a pity that we all know my son''s temperament. He''s used to being wild. Where can I decide the fate of Miss Zhang today and Miss Li tomorrow? Moreover, more than two years ago, miss naluo also met him. Naturally, she didn''t look up to his bad habit.


    What''s more, the relationship between ER Fang and San Fang has always been very good. If Er Fang gains power, what does San Fang think? If the relationship between the second room and the third room is broken, and the fifth room is the weakest, won''t it give all the rights to the big room in vain?


    It doesn''t matter if Dafang, that is, the young commander, can get some benefits from the second room and the third room after taking all the things. But it''s all because the third lady and I poisoned the first lady and made a feud with the second room. Don''t look at the second room. It''s quiet now. It''s all suppressed by the old lady and the young commander. If we really want to come to the day when Dafang is in charge, we should rely on the second room And the three parties'' calculations for their mother and son over the years, they still don''t punish us to death?But if the third room is powerful, it''s not the same. In the end, the third room is the eldest son and the eldest son. Our second room also wants to make sense. The eldest son is different from my son who doesn''t do his job. The eldest son is a man who can be the king of the south. But if my son is allowed to sit in this position, is it hard to wait for him to turn the whole sixteen provinces of the south into a happy nest for women to love men?


    Ah min, you don''t want the young master to fight for power and profit, but in today''s turbulent times, only power and influence can make you live the kind of stable and peaceful life you want. In fact, I always have the same idea as you, but I don''t like it? In order for my son to live the life he likes all the time, I can only force myself to do those things. You will understand this mood when you have a baby with the eldest young master. "


    At this point, even if the second lady''s explanation is finished, it sounds like there is no loophole at all. However, because of the large amount of information, Zhou Min didn''t understand. He just nodded subconsciously: "so it is, I I see


    "Well, don''t delay any more. Let''s go out. I''ll let the girl wait outside with the soup." The second lady said, and took the initiative to pull Zhou Min''s hand out.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 238

    "Second lady, you Let me go first, and I''ll have to change my clothes. " Zhou Min is a little uncomfortable. She is not used to being dragged away. Besides, the place where the second lady pinches her is where she is blistered. She has just stretched her sleeve to cover it. Now she is pinched by the second lady, which makes her heart ache


    But the second lady drags Zhou Min more tightly and strides farther: "what clothes are you going to change? After you change your clothes, the soup will be cold."


    Zhou Min can''t get rid of it, so he can only follow the second lady''s meaning and go on.


    The second lady''s confidant girl did not stand outside the yard, but stood under an osmanthus tree in the yard. The flowers and branches were luxuriant, and the girl was wearing clothes without eyes. If the second lady didn''t pull her over, she didn''t see a big living person standing there.


    It must be that the second lady has already made it clear to the girl. When the girl came up, she handed the soup cup to Zhou Min: "Mrs. young, this is the health soup you made by yourself. Please hold it. Be careful, it''s too hot."


    "Go ahead, go ahead. The soup is big enough for the lady and the old lady to enjoy together." the second lady did not forget to "admonish": "remember - this soup is made by you. For the sake of you and the young master, it doesn''t matter if you tell a lie."


    "Well, then Thank you, second lady. I went As soon as Zheng Xuan mentioned Huo Mingkun, Zhou Min was full of energy again. He couldn''t take care of the hot pain in his hands. He immediately took the soup cup and went to the old lady''s yard.


    The second lady stood still, her eyes following Zhou Min''s back until she couldn''t see any more Her mouth gradually evoke a touch of plain irony.


    If she is really a simple and stupid woman, she casually said a few reasons, Zhou Min believed her words, obediently sent the soup mixed with strong ingredients over there, thus becoming her pawn! It''s a pity that he''s not very obedient.


    Such pieces can only serve as cannon fodder!!


    If the matter of miss naluo is really as simple as this, of course, she is more willing to let her son Huo Minghao marry back. However, the real situation is that miss naluo has fatal shortcomings.


    It''s not just good guys!


    Besides, he is a smoker, hot tempered and jealous. He only likes men of various styles, but he does not allow the man he has touched to look at other women. I heard that she has robbed many "good wives and men". Anyone who still cares about his wife and concubine will be brutally killed by her.


    Such a woman into the door, there are countless men outside, even if it is less, if you take one or two into the door, where is a wife? It''s like being a "Concubine" for her!


    After years of smoking gun, she didn''t know who was born with a defect? She has so many men, who knows which one will be born in the future?


    This kind of daughter-in-law, who is not healthy and easy to get along with, is not what she wants.


    Just to three room, trouble things let Liu Meiwu and Huo Mingkun to solve, she and her son Huo Minghao just take advantage of it!


    What''s more, the second room always follows the way of "playing the pig and eating the tiger". First, it pushes out the third room. The second room supports the third room on the surface, but secretly pulls the things that the third room gets into its own hands bit by bit. When the use value of the third room is gone, it kicks the third room away. At that time, its son can become a strong man overnight and take the whole Huo family away With all of them in her hands, she became the most respected mistress in the sixteen southern provinces, just like the old lady now!


    This is what Zheng Xuan has been doing! She will step by step, closer to this goal!


    "Cao''er, do you know how to say today''s things?" The second lady suddenly turned around and asked the girl standing behind her.


    "What happened today?" Cao''er said, "the second lady hasn''t come out of her yard all the time. The young master went to ask the second lady for help, but the second lady didn''t answer. The second lady didn''t do anything and didn''t know anything."


    Zheng Xuan said: "cao''er, you''ve been with me for more than ten years. You''ve always been smart. You know what to say and what not to say. But this time, it''s too big for me to keep you."


    She has been planning for many years. This time, what she added to the soup was strong medicine. If nothing happens, the old lady and the eldest lady will always fall down. Of course, the old lady is more likely to fall down


    She had to protect herself before the storm came!


    ¡°¡­¡­ Second, you, madam What do you mean? " The girl widened her eyes and looked frightened. She had been Zheng Xuan''s confidant for many years. She knew that although the second lady looked kind, she was really cruel.


    "Second lady, spare your life!" Cao''er knelt on the ground with a plop: "anything about the second lady, I will rot in my stomach. I have a big family to take care of, I can''t..." Death.


    "Look at you," Zheng Xuan said gently, "you are the one I trust the most. In order to serve me, you even give up your marriage. Now you are more than 30 years old. You and I are masters and servants, but we have already regarded you as my sister. Where is the saying of" spare my life "?Cao''er, you''ve got a problem. I don''t want to do what you said. I mean - I have to send you away. In fact, when I was planning this event, I had already made preparations to send your family to the ship heading for the north. At this moment, they should have left Jiangcheng. You should also go tonight to meet your family on the ship I prepared.


    I''m ready for you. Five big yellow croaker and some valuable jewelry I wear on weekdays. When you get to the place, you will sell all these jewelry, which is enough for your family to buy a big house and do some decent business. Then you will not be a servant girl, but also a master.


    However, as soon as you leave, your reputation will not be very good. I have to find a reason that the marshal can trust, so I have to say that you ran away with my jewelry. What do you think? "


    Cao''er felt relieved and said happily, "thank you for your kindness to cao''er''s family. Cao''er will repay you in the next life."


    "Good." Zheng Xuan kindly said: "now go back to pack up your things, and come directly to my room later. Then I will give you all my things and send you out of Huo''s house."


    Finish saying, she goes forward, didn''t see behind that wench how excited.


    Cao''er must be very happy to leave Jiangcheng without being a girl. Unfortunately, this kind of "happiness" won''t last long. What''s the hidden danger for Zheng Xuan?


    When cao''er gets on the farewell wine she deliberately prepared, she gets on the boat with problems. When she reaches the bottom of the boat, she is poisoned and her body sinks down with the boat. She is eaten clean by the fish. She dies without knowing it


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 239

    Walking all the way, seeing the old lady''s yard, Zhou Min''s heart suddenly hung up, sad and uneasy.


    The yard of the old lady is also the yard of the big lady Angelica dahurica. Because this is a big yard, there are two small yards inside. The old lady lives in the East and the big lady Angelica dahurica lives in the West.


    It''s since Huo Ting, the great commander, took his aunt in. Dahurian orchid moved here from the main courtyard. It''s been living here for many years.


    This big courtyard is the place with the most flowers and plants except the back hill and the garden.


    The first lady likes quiet, the old lady loves flowers and plants.


    When Zhou Min is near the gate of the courtyard, he can see the tall and evergreen trees in the courtyard. The flowers and leaves are luxuriant. From time to time, there are clear bird calls. It''s really a good place for seclusion.


    "Young lady Are you here to see the old lady or the old lady? " The guard at the gate is the commander''s own soldiers.


    Both the old lady and the eldest lady are the key protection objects of the government, so even if the visitors are family members, the soldiers should ask and remember clearly.


    "I''m here to see Old lady''s, I stewed a little soup for old lady, the weather is cold, want to send over to let her go to chill


    "Yes! Young lady, please The soldiers let Zhou Min in.


    Zhou Min can only do this thing in the yard.


    In the old lady''s room.


    Big lady Angelica dahurica orchid and Gu Wan are in, is accompanying old lady to say private words.


    After the tea was served, all the people retreated. There were only three people in the room.


    "Late, you and Xizhou have been married for some time. Is there any good news?" The old lady took a sip of the tea at hand and looked at Gu Wan with a smile on her face. Her eyes fell on Gu Wan''s stomach. It was self-evident what it meant.


    "Not yet." Gu Wan''s face flushed slightly and said shyly.


    The old lady''s face was a little disappointed: "count the days, there are days, you are newly married, it''s easier to be pregnant."


    "Mother, it''s fate when we have children. Just let it go. Just because they are newly married and want to live a small life for two people, it''s useless for us to worry here, isn''t it?" Angelica said with a smile.


    She is now 120 percent satisfied with her daughter-in-law.


    At the beginning, she watched her son grow old, but she had no interest in any girl''s family. In addition, it was said that her son had a hidden disease and even liked men It almost made her worried to death.


    The first time I saw Gu Wan who was fearless in the face of danger, she liked the girl in her heart. Later, when something happened, the people who cared for the family were cold and merciless, and even treated their own daughter so cruelly. She was angry and distressed. Who knew that the girl was arrogant. She decided to withdraw the engagement of the Meng family on the spot, and she felt more good for Gu Wan ¡£


    Therefore, when Gu Wan said in front of the public that her favorite was her son huoxizhou, she didn''t feel that Gu Wan''s bold behavior was inappropriate. Instead, she was very happy. This happiness reached its peak after her son agreed to marry Gu Wan.


    Finally, a girl with a son''s eye!


    Her son, at last, has a girl to marry, and finally can get married!


    At this time, she simply felt that her son was married, and she only regarded Gu Wan as a girl, but everything Gu Wan did shocked her. From Gu Wan''s resolute severance of relationship with his unkind mother''s family to Gu Wan''s frustration with Xizhou''s conspiracy to keep the things that Xizhou sent to her, she would be shocked The dowry that originally belonged to Gu Yuting was also taken into her own hands, and she got the title deed of the traditional Chinese Medicine Museum. Then Gu wanyang managed to punish Meng Shuheng and Gu Yuting in a proper way, so that those people''s conspiracy to destroy her reputation failed, and she was able to marry Xizhou, without wiping the reputation of Xizhou and the Huo family.


    After that, Gu Wan took Gu Haishan''s letter of severance and refused Jiang Shumei''s dowry girl. He left the family with all his belongings, which made the family regret. The most difficult thing was that before entering Huo''s house, he met Huo Minghao''s difficulties and blocked Huo Minghao back. Every sentence was defending Xizhou. Every sentence was generous and decent It''s bold.


    In fact, by this time, she had already known that her son got treasure and married a wonderful daughter-in-law. Later, she knew that her daughter-in-law could even rely on the TCM hospital to do a big business that no one else could do. She was shocked by the middle and upper class in Jiangcheng, and made the Huo family shine with her. Even some of the people who despised the birth of the Huo family in the past Antique, in order to let the elders and wives of the house drink that bowl of health soup, is also close to Huo house, which undoubtedly makes Huo house''s reputation reach a new height.


    The power and position gained by force can survive only with the support of the people. The strict military discipline of the Huo family army and the stability and peace brought by the Huo family army have won the support of most of the people. However, those old feudalists, local landlords, scholarly families, and officials of the former Dynasty who boast of nobility are not satisfied with the Huo family. The commander has been relying on gifts for many years, Now, because of the health preserving soup, these people actually send gifts to Huo Fu in turn. Gu Wan is responsible for all the credit.In addition, this time, if Gu Wan had not seen through Huo Mingkun''s conspiracy early, and had returned to the army, now the reputation of Dafang might really stink!


    Angelica dahurica has been suffering for half of her life. It must have been God''s pity that she gave her good fortune to her son Huo Xizhou. Otherwise, she would have been able to go to the hall and get out of the kitchen like this. She is virtuous and kind, noble and intelligent, and has a bright mind. She is not pedantic and doesn''t drag mud and water. She is no less than a man. How can she keep a good girl with medical skills What about her son''s return to Xizhou?


    So ah, she Angelica has such a daughter-in-law, is really satisfied, the child is not a child, just let it be, the son and daughter-in-law are healthy, daughter-in-law and know how to take care of, give birth to a child that is not sooner or later?


    "Zhilan, I know what you think," the old lady said, "I think the same as you. Wanwan is a good child. Xizhou is also a good child. We Huo family have such good children. They are all blessed by the Buddha. They are good news."


    "But you are still young, and you still have time to wait for your grandchildren to be born. I don''t know how many days there are left for my old bone. I''m not willing to leave without looking at my grandchildren."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 240

    "Grandma, what do you mean?" Gu Wan said with a smile, "Grandma''s body is under my care. Naturally, she wants to be a hundred years old, but she can''t say anything to herself that makes her depressed This is not a very interesting thing, but I''m a doctor, but I''m a little bit more cheeky than an ordinary woman, so I just want to have a real talk with grandma - in fact, Xizhou and I have always been They are all working hard. When they use their mother''s words, even if they don''t have them for the time being, sooner or later they will have them. "


    "I promise my grandmother that in her lifetime, she will be able to hold her great grandson and wait until the great grandson calls you grandma, OK?"


    "Well, well, I''ll wait for that." The old man burst into laughter and said, "don''t be embarrassed. You don''t have your mother''s family. When you get to your husband''s family, both your mother-in-law and father-in-law want to have them. Then you can think that I am your mother-in-law. I am your mother-in-law. You are my good granddaughter given by Buddha. When you talk to your grandmother, you can be a little more cheeky. What are you afraid of?"


    "Mother, isn''t that a great advantage for you?" Angelica dahurica said: "you are the right and left granny, but when you sit here, my mother-in-law''s weight in her daughter-in-law''s heart will be lighter. What can I do?"


    Gu Wan felt warm in his heart and said seriously: "in Wan Wan''s heart, grandma and mother are all relatives of Wan Wan. Grandma, mother, Xizhou and my children after Xizhou are all relatives of Wan Wan who have worked hard to keep and treat well."


    That is to say, let the old lady and Angelica dahurica orchid who have always been transparent have the same suspicion.


    "You child, if you say a good word, it''s like swearing. Your mother and I know what you mean. We elders just hope you''ll be well." The old lady said, but she was thinking: why is there always a kind of Gu Wan who had something to do with her before, but she was sure that she had never seen the child before this year


    Most of all, because the child''s former mother''s family was really too bad for her, she looked at it and wanted to open up, but she still lacked some security in her heart, so that she could have such a performance? ¡ª¡ªThinking about this, the old lady pressed down the suspicion again.


    Angelica dahurica orchid and the old lady''s mind is similar.


    Angelica dahurica took a sip of the tea at hand and said with a smile: "the taste of this scented tea is much better than those expensive ones. After drinking this scented tea, I have been sleeping much more safely these days."


    The old lady immediately said, "it''s better than those ginseng tea or something that the second lady sent me. After I drank it, my nightmare hasn''t come these days."


    "This is not a common herbal tea," Gu Wan explained. "In the field of traditional Chinese medicine, everything that grows up naturally is medicine, and everything in the world has a balance. If the moon is deficient, it will be full, and if the moon is full, it will be deficient. The same is true of human body. There is no need for excessive supplement. It is good to achieve the balance that everyone can accept.


    Grandma''s old age, no more energetic than young people, so we need to supplement, but we can''t over supplement. The things sent by the second lady are all over supplement. Over supplement is easy to cause anger and depression, so I suggested that the old lady eat relatively light food on board that day.


    Of course, it also includes drinking less strong tea to refresh your mind. If you drink strong tea before going to bed, you will feel active and will not be able to sleep.


    This scented tea is specially prepared according to my mother''s and grandmother''s physical conditions. It looks very bad. In fact, a little bit of Chinese herbal medicine in it is different, so grandma and mother will feel more comfortable after drinking it. But if mother drinks grandma''s tea, it may not be so comfortable. "


    "How could that be?" Angelica picked up her cup and looked at the old lady''s tea: "this tea looks almost the same. I always thought it was the same, but I didn''t expect it was different."


    "You have a heart." The old lady nodded to Gu Wan again with satisfaction. Her eyes fell on the tea and her expression became serious: "what happened in my courtyard?"


    Gu Wan shook his head: "there is no result yet." To be exact, there was no result she wanted, because Uncle De still found out that there were several pots of herbs with slight toxicity in the yard. For example, if the manjusha flower, the pollen is slightly toxic. For example, the mud in the water tank is different from that in other places, and the goldfish in it is also sick But these are little things.


    She clearly remembers that the old lady of the last life was in great trouble. Such a small thing can''t make the old lady like that.


    "It doesn''t matter. Slowly check. If you really think that there is something unclean in your mother''s yard and I, we haven''t noticed it for many years, and it''s normal that we can''t find out two sentences a day," the old lady comforted Gu Wan and asked, "what do you think about James this time? I''ll listen to it with your mother and give you advice. "


    Gu Wan was stunned for a moment, and soon understood that the old lady and Bai Zhi LAN wanted to listen to her meaning and Huo Xi Zhou''s meaning respectively.


    In this home, Angelica dahurica must be toward her and the state of Huoxi, the old lady is mostly toward the big room, now the family had such a thing, the old lady in front of Angelica dahurica asked her and the state of Huoxi meaning, most or for her and the state of Huoxi good, but this, or keep saying."Does grandma know about the second brother?" Gu Wan thought about it and decided to start with Huo Tianlang.


    "In the morning, the fifth lady came to me and said," the old lady said, "it''s because someone beat me from the back and shut me up. Xizhou has taken over the matter for investigation?"


    "Yes Gu Wan nodded: "this matter has already had the result, but did not say to the fifth lady that it was the elder brother''s people who did it."


    "It''s him!" The old lady said subconsciously.


    Gu Wan immediately understood that the old lady knew this, so she was bold enough to continue to say: "elder brother has always been associated with some indecent small forces on the street, and most of them spend money to let those people do something they can''t see. This time, beating the second brother sullen happened at Mr. James''s dust washing banquet, so Xizhou started to look up this, and also found out Come to some things, so I made a guess based on what I found. "


    At this point, Gu hesitated and added: "it''s not a very good guess."


    "If you say it''s conjecture, it''s better to listen. Most of them are just like this," the old lady said angrily. "Just say it directly. I also want to know how stupid Huo Mingkun is!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 241

    "Huo Mingkun''s plot has been exposed," Gu Wanshun said to the old lady, without adding his own subjective ideas, as if he was just making a statement: "judging from the results, Huo Mingkun''s plan has been for a long time. Originally, he wanted to use the second brother and me to carry out this plot, so he would knock the second brother unconscious and take him away.


    At this time, his people didn''t know that he had changed his plan to replace the second brother with Mr. James. When his people got the news again, the second brother had been tied up. If he was released immediately, the second brother would surely be suspicious when he came back with injuries. Therefore, they simply trapped the second brother.


    The reason for the replacement is that if the person who causes such an impure thing is my second brother and I, the elder brother''s adultery with the younger brother''s new daughter-in-law, it will be a fatal blow to both the elder brother and the younger brother. The former is condemned, while the latter is humiliated. It is terrible to kill two birds with one stone.


    But in the final analysis, it''s just a matter inside the Huo family. If the Huo family wants to keep it secret and the people outside don''t know it, the most important thing is to find a better excuse to deal with my second brother and me, and let the family down on Xizhou. If Xizhou gets into trouble again or goes down in depression, the power of the army will naturally fall into the hands of the conspirators, and he will win.


    However, if the second brother is replaced by Mr. James, and the conspiracy is revealed in front of so many people in the overseas study group at Mr. James''s reception banquet, the effect of the conspiracy will obviously be better.


    Mr. James has become a victim. I am the only one who has been destroyed, and Xizhou is the only one who has been humiliated. He can''t even bear his new wife, and even let a foreign teacher sleep. How can Xizhou have face in front of those officers? My prestige in the army has been reduced to the lowest level. I think my grandmother and mother are very clear about the result. This is Huo Mingkun''s plot. If he succeeds, I will not be able to stand here and talk to my grandmother and mother. "


    Gu Wan''s face was aggrieved and angry, and then said: "now my thoughts - in fact, most of my thoughts have been expressed - when I found out this outrageous and disgusting plot, I didn''t just try to get rid of myself, but I got back - I had the third lady thrown on Mr. James''s bed and let Huoming Kun caught his own mother''s "traitor", he did this plot is not to see light, but I do this thing is open and aboveboard, so afterwards, I have admitted to my father that the third lady''s thing is I do, who let him Huo Mingkun deceive others first?


    My life is not good in my later days. From childhood to adulthood, I seldom get a few years of stable life. Most of the time, I have to face some conspiracy calculations. Therefore, I am different from ordinary women - I am not gentle or kind. What I pursue is that people do not commit crimes against me. If people commit crimes against me, not to mention cutting the roots, they must at least let the conspirator lift a stone and smash himself Feet!


    This still depends on the fact that Huo Mingkun and my husband are blood brothers. Otherwise, if I do this, who can know that the third lady is innocent? He Huo Mingkun dares to bully me, bully my home Xizhou, I kill him, kill his mother! "


    Speaking of this, Gu Wan was a little excited: "what I hate most in Gu Wan''s life is that you are a family, but you have to calculate with each other. Those people who are your relatives hate you to die every moment, or just want to trample you in the mud and make your life worse than death.


    I will grow up when they don''t know. I will become strong and have the ability to protect myself and the people I care about. In such troubled times, the weak will be bullied. Even the Buddha lives in hell first. I can be good, but it also has to be good to those who are good to me. If they are evil to me, I can also let them ¡­¡±


    "Late, late!" Angelica dahurica raised the volume to remind Gu Wan.


    Gu Wan''s body froze in vain. "Reaction" came over, quickly lowered his head and said: "sorry, grandma, mother, I In my words After a while, I didn''t mean anything else. It''s just that they went too far this time. It''s clear that they wanted to destroy me and Westland. I just... "


    "Late evening, grandma said that you are a good child," the old lady interrupted Gu''s words and said kindly, "you don''t have to panic. You can let me and your mother know your true thoughts and emotions. We won''t blame you. You are a child. Your mother and I know that you have been unhappy in the past, but the past is the past, and now it''s time for us Home, you live well with Xizhou. Our Huo family will not treat you badly. "


    "Good OK, thank you, grandma. Thank you, mother Gu Wan''s eyes were slightly red: "in fact, it''s because I married into the Huo family that I feel at home. I don''t want to be calculated by such things, so I''m a little worried.


    With regard to this matter, Xizhou''s idea is that he doesn''t want to let the third lady go. He wants to take advantage of this incident to let the marshal drive the third lady out of Huo''s house. As for how the elder brother will settle the third lady, it''s the elder brother''s business.


    However, I don''t think it''s proper. First of all, my father may not be willing to drive the third lady out. In the end, the third lady gave birth to a young master for the marshal. Over the years, the third lady hasn''t made little moves. Hasn''t she been forgiven by the Marshal? ¡ª¡ªAt this point, I want to feel aggrieved for Xizhou and her mother. In order to maintain the peace and stability of the family, the sacrifice of her mother and Xizhou is very great. They always have to be tolerant, bear it, and ignore it.It''s worth it to exchange two rooms and three rooms for my mother and Xizhou. But they''ve made it worse again and again. This time, they even used intrigues and tricks on me, a new bride who just came in. They even calculated me and my children who haven''t been seen in Xizhou. My mother and Xizhou can bear it, but I can''t.


    Therefore, I do not support the direct expulsion of the third lady. If Xizhou insists on doing so, it will not only make his father unhappy, but also do no good to Xizhou and his mother, including me. This is not what I want to see.


    I''m not a mother. I don''t have the tolerance of my mother. I''m not a western state. I don''t want to make a hateful enemy invisible. My idea is to punish the third lady and the young master severely!


    I know that my father has temporarily asked the elder brother to deal with all the general''s affairs. I don''t think it''s enough. I''d better let my father give all the general''s affairs to the second brother, and let the elder brother know that if he plots against others, he will lose more!


    Since the third lady made a big mistake, she made her mother infertile, and her mother almost died when she was born in Xizhou. If we put it in the past, we had to kill her alive. Now we don''t have to be so cruel. I don''t think she has to do it. If she wants to stay in the Huo family, it''s better to come to her mother''s and grandmother''s yard and serve tea and water Chief, this is what she should do, isn''t it? "


    "Grandma, this is me and my idea, the most real idea. If you think it''s wrong, you can scold me and punish me, but my idea will not change. If the result is not like this, I will be disappointed. I believe my mother and Xizhou will also be disappointed. Of course, we will also accept it. After all, we are still a family now, but everything is a degree. If we exceed this degree, we will be out of business When my husband and mother-in-law decide what to do, I will do it. At that time, my grandmother and I will not be a family. "


    "What does grandma think?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 242

    Gu Wan said this very well. He not only expressed his anger at Dafang''s being bullied by calculation, but also made his meaning clear. The last few words clearly meant to intimidate baizhilan and the old lady, but finally gave the "decision-making power" to the old lady.


    - she knew that the old lady liked smart people, but she didn''t like too smart people. So she deliberately showed her anger and excitement in front of the old lady. She deliberately made the old lady think that her excitement was because she had been oppressed for too long, so she became cold and heartless. In this way, no matter how serious she said, it was "understandable".


    What''s more, her "ideas" are all for the sake of Dafang. A daughter-in-law who is dedicated to her mother-in-law and husband can be forgiven even if she has done something wrong. What''s more, she is only accusing Dafang of being wronged and demanding heavy punishment for plotting against Dafang and her own people.


    In addition, before Angelica dahurica has publicly expressed their own meaning - if the family can no longer give her and her son fair, she will leave dashai mansion with the people from Dafang.


    Therefore, when Gu Wan pulls on Angelica dahurica, Angelica dahurica must help her speak.


    Finally, "what does grandma think?" Let her return to the position of a clever granddaughter-in-law, let the old lady feel that even if she goes out of the way, she will listen to the old lady after all. She will accept how to do what the old lady says, at least, this time.


    Angelica dahurica is also clever, but gentle temperament, lack of courage, forbearance for a long time will break out in silence.


    She''s clever, but she has requirements. You have to be good to her and the people she cares about, and she will redouble her reward to you. Otherwise, you are nothing in her heart. It''s a big trouble to be against such a smart and fierce woman.


    Good swords are both sharp. It depends on how you treat them.


    "You child, how come you are all prickly." The old lady sighed helplessly and said, "but it''s OK. Your mother-in-law''s temperament is too mild. Xizhou is a son-in-law. You can''t care too much with these women in the inner courtyard. Otherwise, you will lose the air that a man should have. The house has been in a miasma for so many years. As the daughter-in-law of Dafang, it''s good to suppress them.


    I already know what you think. I''ll go to your father and make it clear. This young master doesn''t know the truth of "brother, friend and brother are respectful". He has developed a extreme and cold temperament. The third room has no good education, so it''s better to let Liu Meiwu be a tea girl. But I don''t like her always hanging around in front of me. Let her wait in your mother''s yard, first Wait for a year. "


    Gu Wan thought: This is the final punishment for the third lady Liu Meiwu. It''s only one year, but there are still some reservations.


    But that was enough. She didn''t think that she could bring Liu Meiwu down completely.


    But it also proves once again that I am the one who can decide things in the inner court. She can easily decide Liu Meiwu''s punishment because she knows that as long as she goes to Huo ting to talk about it, Huo Ting will agree.


    "As for the young master, it''s OK to leave things to Tianlang. You can see people in the evening. The fifth lady used to be the servant girl of my mother''s family. She came to the house that year to deliver things to me. She stayed in the courtyard late. Your father was drunk and mistook her for your mother. That''s what happened to her.


    Later, she went back to my mother''s home and was caught in the fire. Your father went to save her and rescued her. Only then did he find that she had a big stomach She was not born well, she was soft tempered, and her appearance could only be regarded as pretty. Your father didn''t have deep feelings for her, but in the end, the Huo family''s blood couldn''t flow outside. So it was your mother and I who made her an aunt. She was also the last aunt in your father''s room.


    Tianlang is honest and honest, simple minded, not good for fame and fortune. The child was bullied and brought up by the second room and the third room since he was a child, but because of his broad heart, he had a comfortable and stable life.


    But Tianlong is also your father''s child after all. He has the blood of your father. He has a better relationship with Xizhou since he was a child. If you have nothing to do in the future, you can also walk to Wufang more often. We old things will become more and more useless. A single tree will not make a forest. It''s easy to break when the wind blows! Brothers have the same blood in their bones. It''s good to have more than one helper. "


    Gu Wan stood up and bowed to the old lady: "my granddaughter-in-law will obey the old lady''s instruction."


    In the end, the old lady is still biased towards the side of hoxi, otherwise she would not deliberately say all these things.


    "I just like a kid like you. It''s easy." The old lady said with a smile, "well, sit down. Look, as soon as you stand up, your mother''s face will be different, as if for fear that I will bully her daughter-in-law."


    "Where, mother joked," baizhilan said softly, "what''s on my mind? My mother knows. Over the years, my aunts have been living room by room, and they are always scheming against my son. I have a grudge against those aunts and brother ting in my heart, but the only one who doesn''t grudge is the fifth lady. In other words, she is miserable, that is to say, when she is a child I was drunk by brother ting in and gave it to Over the years, even if he was an aunt, brother Ting thought she was a small family. He never went into her yard again. Fortunately, her child Tianlang was sensible and filial. We Huo family mistreated her. Now we should treat her better. ""I''m relieved that you don''t think much about it." The old lady nodded and asked Gu Wan unintentionally: "late evening, I heard that there was a part in the second room?"


    Gu wanleng: what does the old lady mean when she asks? Do you want to know more about her and the state of hocy, or are you testing her?


    Does she want to say what she knows the second lady must be involved in?


    At this time, she remembered what hoxi had said to her before: in front of her mother, you can say anything. In front of her grandmother and father, please keep it. My mother has only one son and you have one daughter-in-law, but my grandmother and father have four sons


    Thinking about this, Gu Wan immediately stares at a pair of suspicious eyes and asks: "how is this matter related to ER Fang? But isn''t the third brother going to suppress the bandits? What Grandma means is "Second lady?"


    -- she deliberately misinterpreted the old lady''s question as the old lady''s advice to her. She bowed her head. After thinking for a while, she said: "after those who caught the" traitors ", there were two wives. According to the second wife, it was because Meng Shuheng''s three aunts wanted to see Meng Shuheng that she felt that Gu Yuting was inconvenient to take them into the mansion. Gu Yu was very happy Ting did her best to slander me, but the second lady didn''t say anything. Grandma, do you doubt the second lady? Did she mean to get rid of herself? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 243

    The old lady was choked by Gu Wan. Seeing Gu Wan''s clean eyes, it seemed that she didn''t know anything about the second lady''s participation in the event, and some doubts in her heart were dispersed.


    -- is the child clever? He is still too young. He can only see things with his eyes and can''t think about things comprehensively I know that the two ladies are the ones who hide swords in Mianli, but I don''t think much about it.


    The child probably thought that the second room had not started to think about her and Xizhou?


    It seems that we still have to mention the child.


    -- however, it''s also good. If he really can see everything thoroughly and is so smart that no one can suppress the whole Huofu, it''s obviously not good for Xizhou and Huofu


    Thinking about this, the old lady turned her head and said to Bai Zhilan, "this child is smarter than you were when you were young. It''s just that she was a child and had just become a relative with Xizhou. In the past, there was no such thing as an aunt in Gu''s house. She couldn''t think of that level. Zhi LAN came to this world early for my great grandson You have to take care of them. "


    "The daughter-in-law understands," Angelica dahurica: "it''s just that the daughter-in-law thinks that if she doesn''t know those things, she won''t know. She''s still young, and she''ll live a simple and happy life for a few years. It''s not easy for the child to live so hard in the past, but he can be so clever and sensible. It''s not easy for us to be elders for a few days.


    On that day, Xizhou also discussed with me, saying that they wanted to study in the middle school in Jingcheng. If they did well, they would go to a women''s University, study western medicine, study foreign languages, have a group of classmates, and get some contacts, so that our Huo family would be more stable in the future.


    If we are old enough to learn from others, we will be able to learn from others in our own way I wish I knew what I was doing was right, mother. What do you say


    "I think so!" The old lady just thought about it and said, "it''s good to learn more. We can''t live in such a yard all the year round, can we? This person, too idle, too idle to think about life or end up in trouble.


    At this point, the old lady once again focused on Gu Wan: "your mother is right. It''s Gu''s family that delayed you. Now you are smart. If you can understand more, it''s great wisdom. I think it''s decided to go to school. Jingcheng is not far from Jiangcheng, and it''s just across the river. You young couple want to meet, and you can also meet.


    It''s just a matter of great urgency. I always have to wait for the end of this year.


    Naturally, if you have children, you will come back first.


    When you go to school, you have to take protection around you. I''ll let your mother choose two talented girls for you! After you married Xizhou, I heard that everything was done by yourself. That''s good, but as you are, how can you do without a girl around you? "


    Seems to be afraid of Gu late misunderstandings, the old lady then added a few words: "late, you can rest assured that you and Xizhou have a good relationship, Xizhou is not a flirtatious temperament, just two girls, I don''t think it will cause any trouble to your feelings."


    "I don''t think I''ll think about everything as long as I''m late," grandma said


    When it comes to the girl who is waiting on her, Gu Wan thinks of the a LAN in her previous life.


    Is this a LAN to appear again?


    But what the old lady said was to find two skilled girls for her, but ah LAN had no skill


    "And the things in this house, since your mother said that you would get familiar with them, I won''t tell you more. I just want you to know that the relationship between ER Fang and San Fang is always closer. It''s impossible to say that there is no relationship between ER Fang and San Fang. It''s impossible to say that it''s harmful and defensive. You should be careful in the future That''s all


    Gu Wan made a gesture to think about it, then nodded and said, "I see. Thank you for reminding me."


    When the official business was finished, the old lady mentioned something else: "Zhilan, the fifth lady told me that Tianlang is not too young. She thought whether she would decide a marriage with him earlier. Do you think there is a lady in Jiangcheng who can match Tianlang in our family?"


    Gu Wan immediately recalled that in the last life, because of the success of Huo Mingkun''s plan, the rift between Huo Tianlang and Huo Tianlang appeared. After several conspiracies, Huo Tianlang and Huo became enemies. Later, after the fifth lady died, she had nothing to do with Huo Tianlang, and she didn''t know if he had any women around him and where he was One.


    So, she did not speak, want to listen to Angelica how to say.


    "I heard that at Mr. James''s dust washing banquet, there was a daughter and the fifth lady who inquired about the child Tianlang.""Oh? What''s the matter? Which family''s daughter? " The old lady asked in surprise.


    But at this time, there was a deliberate heavy footstep outside. All three people in the room stopped talking, and soon there were three knocks on the door: "old lady, big lady, young lady, young lady came here, saying that she was stewing soup for old lady, waiting outside? Can you see the old lady? "


    Tonic soup? Gu Wan''s nerves became sensitive immediately.


    How did Zhou Min learn to send tonic soup to the old lady?


    The old man didn''t doubt that there was him. He only had a headache and said, "look, the man who pleaded for the third room is coming."


    "It''s normal for the people of Sanfang to intercede with Sanfang," baizhilan said calmly. "This morning, in order to meet the third lady in the dungeon, the young lady went to brother ting and knelt down for a while. Brother Ting was so soft that she was allowed to go to see the third lady in the dungeon. When she came, it must be the third lady who had some" instructions "for her.


    Third room is a restless person, but this young lady is a gentle and kind-hearted person. Her mother-in-law and her husband are both in trouble, so she must be in a hurry. Moreover, she told me later that this time, the young lady also helped me secretly.... "


    "Mother, if you don''t want to take care of the affairs of Sanfang, why don''t you just disappear?"


    "You are deliberately exciting me," the old lady glared at Angelica dahurica, pretending to be angry: "you said that, Amin roushan helped me again, can I not see?"


    "Well, please come in," the old lady ordered, and then said to Gu Wan, "in the evening, the people in the third room are scheming. Your sister-in-law has a good character, but she is too soft and weak. I made up her marriage with the young master. Now Well, let''s see what she''s doing first. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 244

    After saying that, the girl had opened the door. Zhou Min came in carefully with the soup cup in his arms. He saw the people sitting in the room clearly and came forward to worship: "I''ve seen the old lady, the big lady."


    He nodded to Gu Wan again: "good fourth sister-in-law."


    "Hello, sister-in-law." Gu Wan got up and gave his seat to Zhou Min: "sit here, sister-in-law."


    "Well, thank you, fourth brother and sister." Zhou Min did not immediately sit down, but first put the soup cup on the table next to the old lady, and explained: "it snowed last night. It was freezing cold. I thought that the old lady had a cold disease, so I boiled some tonic soup in the small kitchen to dispel cold and dampness. I brought it over. The portion was enough. How about the big lady and the fourth sister-in-law also use a bowl together?"


    "It''s almost lunch time, too. I remember the fourth brother and sister''s traditional Chinese medicine said that it''s good for your health to drink some soup before dinner."


    With that, Zhou Min is about to open the soup cup and bring the bowl to hold the soup.


    "Put the soup first, Amin." The old lady said, "sit down first."


    Zhou Min''s heart a little flustered, but still respectfully replied: "yes, old lady."


    She just sat down in the position of Gu Wan, only half of the chair, drooping eyebrows, a little embarrassed.


    The old man asked, "I ask you, do you have anything else to say except to send me this tonic soup?"


    After that, without waiting for Zhou Min''s reply, she said, "if it''s to plead with your mother-in-law Liu Meiwu, let me decide to release her from the dungeon and free her from punishment, or help the young master Huo Mingkun plead, then you don''t have to ask. You know how much the third room is doing this time. If you didn''t help your fourth sister-in-law in the dark, you will be better now It''s also punishable. "


    "Amin doesn''t dare to plead with her mother-in-law and Mingkun," Zhou Min said with a low head. "They have done something wrong and should be punished. I don''t think I''ve helped my fourth sister-in-law wrong. I''m here for something else."


    The old lady''s face was slightly better. She sighed and said earnestly, "Amin, you are a sensible and good child. I made up the marriage between you and Mingkun. Over the years, you have been wronged for the big house. I see all these things in my eyes. Since you know what to do and what not to do, I won''t say anything."


    "What do you want? You can open your mouth. As long as grandma can do it, she will try her best to do it for you. "


    "Grandma Zhou Min dares to call the old lady kindly, but he kneels down in front of the old lady with a plop.


    The old lady looked at Angelica dahurica and frowned: "Amin, what are you doing? Get up quickly. "


    "No If I don''t get up, I''ll talk to the old lady on my knees. " Zhou Min shook his head, his eyes were red: "to tell you the truth, ah min is here to admit her mistake."


    "What have you done wrong?" The old man asked, "I just told your fourth sister-in-law that you are good in character and can''t do anything out of the ordinary. You''d better get up first. No matter what you do wrong, I''ll try to help you solve it, OK?"


    Zhou Min shook his head again: "old lady, the most wrong thing I did was to marry Mingkun with the help of old lady."


    "Marry Mingkun?" The old lady was stunned for a moment and asked in some surprise, "Amin, you Do you regret marrying Mingkun? Do you want to ask me to help you and Mingkun again Do you want to separate? "


    In fact, every time she sees Zhou Min being wronged by Liu Meiwu''s disgust and Huo Mingkun''s indifference, she doesn''t know when Zhou Min can''t stick to it, but because Huo Mingkun is her grandson, she is biased after all.


    Zhou Min is a good boy. Maybe when will he influence Huo Mingkun and lead him to the right path?


    In spite of this, there is still hope, isn''t there?


    Therefore, she can only open one eye, close one eye, so procrastinate.


    But after the incident, Zhou Min said that marrying Huo Mingkun was the most wrong thing she had ever done.


    Does she really regret being with Huo Mingkun?


    "No! The old lady misunderstood, "Zhou Min''s tears can no longer help but fall down:" at the beginning, I asked the old lady to set me up with the young master. I said that no matter whether the young master likes me or not, as long as I can marry him, I am responsible for the sadness or happiness. Now where can I ask the old lady to help me separate from Mingkun?


    What''s more, up to now, I have never given up on Mingkun. I still like him. I want to be with him, and I hope he will be well. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Mother, this child is devoted to the young master, "baizhilan can''t help sympathizing with Zhou Min:" it''s a pity that the young master doesn''t know how to cherish... "


    "I believe Mingkun will be sure of me one day," Zhou Min said, biting her teeth. "I think for a long time, I think that the reason why Mingkun doesn''t like me may be because I haven''t been able to give him a son and a half since I married him, or maybe my temperament is too conservative. He doesn''t like women like me. So, I''m here to invite an old lady and a big girl My wife is in charge of finding out for Mingkun. Is there a suitable woman who can join Mingkun in the courtyard of the third room Be an auntAs soon as Zhou Min said this, not to mention the old lady and the eldest lady, even Gu Wan was shocked.


    "Sister in law, you You are going to take the initiative to help Huo Ming To help my elder brother get concubines? " Gu night subconsciously rushed this words out.


    To say that Zhou Min''s temperament is soft, but which woman is not soft, live wantonly arrogant, is not relying on her husband''s preference to be bold?


    For example, isn''t she relying on the protection and protection of the state of horsey to speak hard in front of the old lady and the first lady?


    But Zhou Min, who has always been soft, wants to be tough enough to take concubines for her husband? What kind of concession and strength is this?


    Is Zhou Min really so concerned about Huo Mingkun that he is willing to swallow all his pain and grievances?


    From this week, she felt a little sad.


    Zhou Min seems to have made up his mind and said firmly: "yes, I want to marry Mingkun!"


    "My mother has told me since childhood that my daughter''s family should be gentle, virtuous, virtuous and generous. If she marries someone else''s family, she should serve her husband well, be filial to her parents in law, and get along well with everyone in the family. She should not be jealous, greedy, boastful, vain or harmful


    My parents have been married for many years. They respect each other like guests, and they have been a couple all their lives. I believe what my mother said is right, so I always do it. I always believe that there is nothing wrong with it, but... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 245

    "But after I got married to Mingkun, no matter how well I did, Mingkun despised me. I used to think that I didn''t do enough, and I didn''t serve Mingkun well from all aspects, so I was more dedicated, more cautious, more patient and meticulous But this time, Mingkun said it himself. It turned out that what I thought was "good" to him was just superfluous in his opinion - I robbed the girls of what they should do.


    Sometimes, as a young lady, I''m not as satisfied as a girl.


    But why? I thought sadly that I was so happy with him. When he rescued me, I admired him deeply. Although others said that the young master of the Huo family was not as kind as the second young master, not as smart as the third young master, not as bold as the fourth young master, in my heart, he was my hero.


    I even want to marry my mother for this.


    Once upon a time, I was too young to believe that there was a kind of "mountain without mausoleum, river exhausted, thunder and earthquake in winter, rain and snow in summer, heaven and earth united, but dare to be separated from you." Men and women''s feelings, I think that Zhou Min can be a person eventually, until death, but later I learned that again persistent love, if only one person affectionate, after all, it is only a painful sorrow.


    It''s not wrong that I like Mingkun. It''s not wrong that I want to marry him. The fault is that I''m always happy with him. It''s wrong that he doesn''t have me in his heart. So I''m by his side, even breathing is wrong


    He doesn''t like a wife like me, but I still occupy this position beside him, always shaking in front of his eyes. It''s no wonder that he will hate me more and more. In addition, I have no family. He wants power, he wants power, he wants prestige, and I can''t help him with everything he wants. He doesn''t care about me, and my mother-in-law Liu Meiwu can''t see it It''s normal for me, isn''t it? "


    "Sister in law, you..." Gu Wan''s heart is a little sour. It turns out that Zhou Min has such deep feelings for Huo Mingkun. Yes, in such troubled times, a woman who is too soft to leave her mother''s home is the flower in the greenhouse. If she can''t, she is the duckweed in the wind and rain. She can''t take root in her husband''s home, but she can''t go back to her mother''s home. The cold wind is cold and the sorrow is bitter Can swallow by oneself


    But Zhou Min is such a kind-hearted woman. She likes Huo Mingkun so much that she doesn''t even care whether he is a good person or a bad person, whether he is kind or vicious. She holds that cold and shallow love and still regards her as the object she cares about most in her life.


    What did Huo Mingkun do? But just once, if you want to show your horse training in the street, you need all the feelings of a good woman.


    "Since you are merciless, I will stop. Sister-in-law, why are you suffering?" Gu Wan shook his head, and did not agree with Zhou Min''s concession.


    "I''m not as good and capable as my fourth younger brother and sister," Zhou Min said. "I was born in a traditional scholarly family. When I was young, my parents didn''t tell me that women can go out to increase their knowledge, get to know their own contacts, and strive for the life they want. What I know is that the only way to get married is to follow the rooster, the only way to get married is for the husband to follow the husband and the husband to follow the son when he dies.


    It''s only my wishful thinking that I''m not the kind of woman that Mingkun likes after all. In my marriage with Mingkun, I feel very hard and painful, and he''s not happy - why should I make both of us unhappy.


    It''s better for me to take the initiative and find him what kind of women he likes. In this way, one of us is always happy, isn''t it?


    What''s more, I''ve never been happy. Maybe my body is not healthy. If it''s because of me that he has no future, wouldn''t my sin be greater? "


    At this point, Zhou Min leaned down and knocked the old lady''s head for three times. Then he said, "old lady, I know you must think I''m not up to speed, but I have no other way. If I can''t give Mingkun a little satisfaction, I''m afraid I''ll become worse in his heart. You agree with me and choose some good people to persuade Mingkun to go on the right path Let the woman who left be his concubine! Even ah min, please


    "You child How did you push yourself to this point? " The old lady looked at Zhou Min, but it seemed that she saw the angelica dahurica orchid of that year. However, Angelica dahurica orchid agreed to let Huo Ting take concubines at her request, in order to keep the fragrance of Huo''s family, but Zhou Min only wanted a word "love"!


    So, the old lady for Angelica A: "angelica, ah min this thing, how do you see?"


    Baizhilan thought for a while and said: "Amin, concubine is not a small matter. You suddenly put it forward to the old lady. The old lady and I, the mother of the family, are taking some time to think about it. You have to think about it carefully.


    If you don''t say anything else, just take a look at me and my son. You know that the second room and the third room have been scheming against me and my son for many years. Now, even my daughter-in-law who just entered the door has been scheming. Would you like you and your son, including your daughter-in-law after your son, to become like this? ""I''m sorry to say that. It''s simpler and more direct - can you really tolerate my children''s scheming against your children?"


    "This I... " Zhou Min''s body was shocked in vain. He couldn''t say a word.


    She can accept her own grievances, but if she has children, can she accept that her children also suffer from grievances, conspiracies and calculations?


    She doesn''t want to!


    "get up and think about it more." Angelica dahurica stepped forward, helped Zhou Min up with her own hands, and said to her earnestly: "I''m from here. I remind you that some words can''t be said casually, and some decisions can''t be made casually, otherwise, it will really I regret my whole life. "


    With that, Angelica dahurica released Zhou Min''s hand, turned to the old lady and said: "mother, I''m tired today, so let me go back to rest. You can talk to ah min again. The child''s heart is too straight and pitiful. After entering our Huo family, it''s our Huo family''s child. We can''t treat her badly any more."


    In fact, this is to remind the old lady not to really agree to let Zhou Min help Huo Mingkun get concubines for the sake of the so-called "stay".


    The old lady nodded: "you go, I know this in my mind."


    "Madam, four younger brothers and sisters, how about Drink tonic soup before you go Zhou Min knew that she had said enough, and it was useless to go on. Moreover, the eldest lady did wake her up. She had to think about it carefully, so she put the matter aside for the time being and went to get a bowl of soup


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 246

    Seeing this, the old lady was not good enough to brush Zhou Min''s kindness, so she called out Bai Zhi LAN and Gu Wan: "Zhi LAN, since it''s the soup made by a min himself, I''ll have a bowl of it before I leave. I won''t eat with you for lunch today. Let''s have it with a min


    By the way, ask Amin how she suddenly has the idea of taking a concubine for Mingkun. The child is so affectionate to Mingkun that she doesn''t want to give her husband to others. This is what the old lady thinks in her heart.


    Angelica dahurica orchid thought about it and nodded to Gu Wan: "late, then we''ll try Amin''s craft."


    "Yes, mother." Gu Wan said with a smile, "I haven''t tasted my sister-in-law''s craftsmanship yet."


    Zhou Min thought that the soup was not made by himself. He was ashamed to say: "this There''s no craftsmanship. It''s just a cup of soup. "


    When Gu Wan turns around, he just sees the shame and confusion in Zhou Min''s eyes.


    What are you ashamed of when you cook your own soup? What are you panicking about?


    "But it smells delicious. It must be delicious. No, I''m hungry. Grandma and mother have to let me have this bowl." Gu Wan''s voice declined, so he strode forward and took Zhou Minsheng''s first bowl of soup away.


    She couldn''t tell why she did it. She always felt that something was wrong.


    "Late, late!" Angelica dahurica did not agree with Gu Wan. She thought it was impolite, so she said, "you don''t know to let Grandma use this tonic soup first. It''s more and more like Xizhou. There''s no rule."


    It''s not a reproach, it''s just a reminder, but it makes Gu Wan think of the key point - this is "bu" soup. Who is the person who likes to send "bu" soup to the old lady?


    That''s the second lady Zheng Xuan, not the youngest lady Zhou Min!


    "It''s not because the soup is too fragrant, and I''m just a little hungry. I can''t help it," Gu said with a relaxed tone, turning to ask Zhou Min, "sister-in-law, what''s in the soup, how can it be so fragrant?"


    "This..." Zhou Min was even more flustered: "these are some Chinese herbal medicines for tonifying the body. You know Chinese medicine, fourth sister-in-law. You should know that In fact, this is the health preserving soup that I learned from your fourth sister-in-law''s traditional Chinese medicine hospital. It''s made with some precious but warm tonic herbs. It''s said that whoever drinks it is good for the body. Drink it quickly, it''s not good to drink when it''s cold. "


    Zhou Min is not a good liar. It''s not natural for her to stew the tonic soup by herself. She just thinks that she said that the soup was stewed by herself as soon as she came, and that changing her tongue may make everyone feel bad about her, so she continues to admit it.


    But at this moment, whether it is Gu Wan, or angelica dahurica, the old lady are keen to seize something.


    "Say yes"? Who said it was?


    "Sister-in-law, most of Wenbu''s herbs are not valuable. Naturally, I understand this. Quietly, you put some good things," Gu Wan said. He took a spoon and fished in the soup. He recognized that there were several kinds of Chinese herbs in the soup, which were really valuable but Dabu''s, and now the most unsuitable one for the old lady is Dabu''s herbs.


    So, her suspicions became more serious, and she raised her voice and said, "my God, there are the best Taisui in it, which can be met but not sought. I and the traditional Chinese Medicine Museum in Xizhou have just collected three of them. Sister-in-law, where did you get such valuable traditional Chinese medicine, just stewing such a cup of soup, is there anything left?"


    Too old? I''ve only heard people say that it''s too old. How can there be such a name for Chinese herbal medicine? Zhou Min looks confused.


    "You see, that''s it," Gu Wan said to Zhou Min, taking a small piece of milky medicine from the bowl.


    Well, if you don''t know Zhou Min at all Yes, I put a little bit, i... "


    Gu Wan''s face changed immediately. He put the bowl on the table and asked coldly, "sister-in-law, it''s not too old. It''s just a lily. Tell me, is this soup stewed by the second lady?"


    "Four brothers and sisters, you..." Zhou Min''s face turned white: "what do you mean? This soup Is there a problem? "


    "If it''s stewed by you, I''d like to believe that there''s no problem, but if it''s stewed by the second lady, I need to have a good look. After all, there are many valuable medicinal materials in the soup. The second lady doesn''t sell them well in front of the old lady, but she will send them by your hand. In fact, I''m not at ease!" Gu Wan spoke directly and observed Zhou Min''s expression carefully.


    She had to make sure whether the second lady stewed the tonic soup by herself, and then used Zhou Min, or whether Zhou Min had already stood with the second lady.


    "Amin, what''s the matter?" The old lady''s tone was colder: "I remember that you are not good at cooking. You will send some snacks here, but you have never sent any tonic soup. This tonic soup Do you really cook it yourself? "


    "Yes I made it. " Zhou Min remembers that the second lady said that if the soup was given to her, it had nothing to do with the second room. If she hoped that the old lady would be better to her and help her keep Mingkun, she would not say that the soup came from the second room.So thinking, Zhou Min firmly said: "old lady, this is really my heart."


    Angelica dahurica looked at Gu Wan and motioned with her eyes: "late, what''s in this soup..." Is that a problem?


    "It''s a bowl of tonic soup. It''s good for those who suffer from severe losses to drink it," Gu Wan said. "But as we have just said, grandma''s body doesn''t need tonic, so this tonic soup..."


    "As long as it''s tonic soup, the old lady can''t drink it any more, and even a mouthful of tonic soup can''t touch it!" At this time, Uncle De came in carrying a plate with several kinds of flowers and plants on it. At first sight, he saw that the old lady had taken up the tonic soup. He thought it was something to drink, but he didn''t care much about it. He rushed up and beat the bowl to the ground.


    "Pa" sound, the soup bowl should be broken, soup spilled on Gu Wan, old lady and Zhou min.


    All kinds of valuable Chinese herbal medicines are scattered, and some of them are similar to wolfberry


    "Uncle De, what''s the matter?" Gu Wan saw Zhou Min and the old lady''s face a little embarrassed. He was afraid that they would blame Uncle De and explained: "Uncle De, I''ve just seen it. There''s no big problem with this soup."


    Uncle De said seriously: "tonic soup is non-toxic, but if it''s drunk by people who live together with miasma for a long time, the light one will suffer from stroke and paralysis, and the heavy one will die of bleeding from seven orifices!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 247

    "Miasma?" The old lady''s expression immediately became serious: "where did the miasma come from?"


    "These are the flowers from the courtyard outside." Uncle De put the wooden tray in his hand on the table in front of the old lady and explained: "because the young commander''s wife suspected that there was something harmful in the old lady''s and the eldest lady''s yard, I have been looking for it these days, but I didn''t find much. Until this morning, I heard the servants in the old lady''s yard talk about something.


    A few months ago, someone gave dashai a silk dog. Dashai thought it was very cute, so he amused the old lady. People built a nest for the silk dog in the old lady''s yard, and the dog slept in the yard at night. But one day, he suddenly died of bleeding from his seven orifices, old lady. But what''s the matter? "


    "Yes," the old lady said, "that dog is lovely. I didn''t like it. But God has a virtue of living well. When it comes to me, it''s predestined with me, and I''m good to eat and drink. Unfortunately, it''s dead. The doctor in the government said that the dog was in vain. He wanted to eat something poisonous in other places, or some servant didn''t like the dog, so he was punished He took the medicine


    "I also know about this," Dahurian orchid took the words and said, "at that time, I had people check it for a while, but I didn''t find out anything, did It''s the miasma you''re talking about. "


    "To be exact, it''s the miasma and the old lady''s delicious food." Uncle De said: "I heard the servant say that on the night of the dog''s death, the second lady gave the old lady Dabu soup. In the past, the old lady only gave it to the dog after drinking some. But this time, the old lady was too full at night and had no appetite to drink any more soup, so she asked the servant to take all the soup to the dog.


    The servant who looked after the dog drank half of it and gave the rest to the silk haired dog.


    That night, when they were sleeping in the room, they felt as if they were burned. They couldn''t bear the pain, so they didn''t look after the dog. When they got up the next morning, the dog was gone. "


    Yesterday, when Uncle De got up early, he was anxious to find out the problem in the old lady''s yard. He walked into the garden and heard a servant collecting debts from another servant: "if you don''t pay me back the money you owe me, don''t blame me for turning over my face. I went to the old lady and said that you would steal the tonic soup that the second lady gave her every time, especially taking care of nasi When you have a hairy dog, you only give the dog a mouthful of soup when you eat all the good things. "


    But the servant said, "you Well, I''ll pay you back, but you don''t always hold on to my business. If you want to talk about the tonic soup given by the second lady to the old lady, I dare not steal it any more. I tell you, the soup is evil. "


    "Why? What''s wrong? That''s the most expensive soup. It''s said that a small bowl of stew will cost several medicinal materials of large yellow croaker At that time, every time I saw the dog drinking the soup, I thought we were really not as good as a dog. "


    "What''s wrong with the precious things? I tell you, every time I drank the soup secretly, I would feel fever when I went to bed at night. Originally, this was the effect of Tonifying the soup. But the night before the dog died, I drank a large bowl of soup and ate some stewed herbs. As a result, I felt that my body was about to burst. I almost didn''t slow down. The next day, I saw that the dog''s seven orifices were bleeding to death, and I died I''m scared.


    I suspect that it''s not just the soup. The flowers and plants in the old lady''s courtyard are famous. And it''s very likely that it''s in the evening. I don''t feel anything during the day when I drink the soup. I''m still in good spirits. But if I pass by the courtyard at night, I''ll feel oppressive and uncomfortable... "


    When he heard this, Uncle De showed up and startled the two servants. He repeatedly begged Uncle De for mercy and asked him not to tell the old lady what he heard. Uncle De agreed to them, but asked them to tell him where they had built the kennel and more.


    In this way, Uncle De found some flowers and plants, took them to the dark room to check, and finally found the clue.


    "These kinds of flowers and plants are evergreen all the year round. Especially in such cold weather, they can even produce two-color flowers. It''s really beautiful. But I''ve read so many medical books, and I don''t know what kind of flowers and plants they are, but after my examination, these flowers and plants are poisonous.


    In the daytime, the toxin is extremely weak, and the fragrance of flowers is very pleasant. But in the evening, the smell of flowers will change and become more intense, and the leaves will soon form a thin layer of white water droplets. When the fog comes up, the fragrance of flowers and poisonous water droplets will disperse into the fog and become a miasma.


    The average person who has been in this miasma for a long time will probably feel a little stuffy and uncomfortable. But if the medicine is used every day, the body will be inflamed, and then the window will be opened, and the miasma will be inhaled into the body, but it will be life-threatening. "


    "What?" Angelica dahurica quickly turned to ask the old lady: "mother, have you drunk tonic soup these days?"


    The old lady shook her head: "since I said that I was not suitable for tonic at night, the second room sent me soup. I asked my servants to feed the wild cat in Houshan."


    Uncle De thought about it and said, "please send someone trustworthy to the back mountain to catch a wild cat."Since there is a ready-made tonic soup here, and the tonic soup is given to the wild cat during this period of time, then catch a wild cat to drink the soup, pull out some of these flowers and plants, and lock them in a dark cage for a while, then you can know if his idea is right


    "Bring the two servants that Uncle De said together." Gu Wan added.


    "Good." The old lady nodded and said to baizhilan, "Zhilan, do it yourself."


    "Yes, mother." Angelica turned to go.


    "Uncle De, tell me more about it." Gu Wan said to Uncle De again.


    So Uncle De went on to tell us all about the flowers and plants he had brought, and finally said, "I guess this kind of flowers and plants with flowers are more toxic when they bloom, but maybe these four kinds of flowers and plants need to be added together to produce more toxins. They disperse in the fog to form a toxic miasma. The dog''s den is just in the middle of these kinds of flowers and plants. After drinking the tonic soup, it''s better I just died so fast. And if it''s a human, the human body is stronger than a dog, so it''s not as easy as to... "


    In the middle of the speech, Uncle De stopped. Some words he couldn''t say were so direct and absolute.


    The old lady''s expression became more dignified. She was silent and didn''t say a word. She should be remembering who sent these flowers and plants, when they were sent, and what happened after they were sent


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 248

    When the old lady thought in silence, Gu Wan focused on Zhou Min again: "sister-in-law, are you sure that this soup is made by yourself?"


    "I..." Zhou Min hasn''t reacted from the shock just now. She still can''t understand what a bowl of soup that can kill the old lady means to her. She just said in a muddle: "I stewed it, but I don''t mean to harm the old lady. I''m all..."


    "Sister in law!" Gu wanleng drank: "you wake up!"


    "Do you know what would happen if you gave grandma soup and killed her?"


    "You don''t understand? Good! I tell you - you will become a sinner of the Huo family, not to mention a father. Your good mother-in-law and husband may kill you for self-protection! At that time, what''s the point of not being pleased by your husband? You will be completely obliterated, you care, all will lose! What else can I talk about to keep my husband''s heart? How ridiculous


    "Do you know that the man who asked you to deliver this bowl of soup has conspired with your husband to kill two birds with one stone, which not only harms grandma, but also you?"


    Zhou Min widened his eyes and sat down rudely on the ground. His face was pale and he said to himself: "she Why did she do this to me? He Why did he do that? Why... "


    "The soup is stewed by the second lady, isn''t it?" Gu Wan''s tone was more moderate.


    Zhou Min''s mind is too simple, but maybe that person asked Zhou Min to send this bowl of soup and didn''t think how long Zhou Min could hide it, because as long as the old lady and Angelica dahurica drank this soup, there would be an accident. At that time, everyone was scolding Zhou Min, who would think that Zhou Min was wronged?


    Unfortunately, the man''s wishful thinking was wrong.


    Xu is a good man. He is still favored. Zhou Min does not let the old lady and Angelica dahurica drink soup as soon as he comes. Instead, he tells his love for Huo Mingkun, so that uncle Yu can come in time to stop everyone from drinking soup.


    ¡°¡­¡­ The second lady gave it to me. " Zhou Min''s eyes were full of tears: "but why did she harm me? I''ve never offended her. She said that it''s all for the sake of Mingkun and me. She said that giving me the soup made of such precious medicinal materials can make the old lady treat me better and promise me to take concubines for Mingkun. She said so sincerely and seriously. How could she cheat me? "


    "So concubine is also the second lady''s idea, isn''t it?" Gu Wan asked: "sister-in-law, I still call you sister-in-law because I know that you are not bad in nature, but whether you are bad or not, the soup that can kill the old lady today is sent by you, and it also involves the plot of Er Fang. If you can''t make it clear, then you can''t get out of the old lady''s yard today."


    Zhou Min raised his head fiercely, looked at Gu Wan with a cold face, and looked at the old lady who was full of disappointment with her. Finally, he realized how serious this was, and her tears came down: "I''m sorry, I I didn''t mean to harm others. I didn''t mean to do it. I just didn''t want to be abandoned by Mingkun. He said I was just a waste. If I didn''t have any value, he He''s going to quit. I''ll marry Miss Luo! "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Who is Miss Luo? " Gu Wan asked.


    She thought at the same time - how could there be another Miss Luo?


    In her memory of her last life, there is no impression of this person. Is it because this person has been secretly helping Huo Mingkun in her last life?


    In order to get more information, Gu Wan put his tone more gently and said to Zhou Min, "sister-in-law, it''s because my grandmother and I both know you and believe that you are an upright and kind person that we will ask you these questions in detail here.


    We want to help you. If not, we might as well imprison you directly, convict you and teach you to kill you!


    Although you are a member of Sanfang, you have never participated in those conspiracy calculations of Sanfang. Therefore, as long as you make things clear, if you can not hide anything, we will not blame you, but will help you. Do you understand? "


    Zhou Min bit his own lip and said, "I understand."


    Even if she was a fool, she knew that she had done something very wrong. She was flustered and confused. How dare she hide it?


    When Zhou Min went to the second lady''s yard, he overheard that the second lady Zheng Xuan and the young master Huo Mingkun wanted to marry Miss Luo. His tone was full of helplessness and grievance, panic and hesitation. In order to get the old lady''s forgiveness, he asked the old lady and Gu Wan to help her. She was always timid and reserved, and even took the initiative to undress her in order to keep Huo Mingkun''s heart All the things about Jiedai and getting close to Huo Mingkun have been said


    After that, Zhou Min knelt down on the ground again and said to the old lady with tears: "old lady, I almost killed you this time. I''m really to blame for my death. But please believe me and Mingkun. I believe everyone in our third room. We didn''t want to use this tonic soup to kill you!


    As for why the second lady did this, I really don''t know.


    Although I have been married to Mingkun for several years, Mingkun and the third lady don''t like me, but I know some of them after all.¡ª¡ªMingkun is not a calculating man. The reason why he struggles for power and profit is just because he is not reconciled with his heart. He thinks that as the eldest son, he is not as important as the fourth younger brother. He is jealous. He always wants to compete with the fourth younger brother, so that he goes astray again and again. But he just wants to get a place in the family, and he doesn''t like it You might do this to your own grandmother.


    The third lady is just a woman who is used to being competitive. She can accept herself as an aunt, but she doesn''t want her son to be inferior to other people''s son. So she tries every means to fight for it. But she really likes her father and respects the old lady. She knows in her heart that without the Huo family, she will not have her rich life and the power and status of her son, So she won''t kill the old lady.


    ¡­¡­ I don''t blame the third lady for being mean to me. I don''t blame Mingkun for wanting to marry Miss Luo in Sucheng. I just don''t have the ability to help Mingkun get the power he wants, and I don''t have the ability to persuade him to stop his current behavior and return to the right path. So, old lady, if you can, I still hope you can take the third lady and Mingkun lightly.


    Anyway, I don''t want them to be bad. Besides, if you want to punish me, I''ll punish you for the soup I sent you With that, Zhou Min lay on the ground and began to cry.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 249

    She''s really scared. She can only cry to ease her fear.


    At this time, Zhou Min is still pleading for Liu Meiwu and Huo Mingkun. It has to be said that she has too much affection for Huo Mingkun. However, her behavior of blindly pleading is so stupid that it makes people have a little sympathy for her, which has been reduced by more than half because of her stupidity.


    Gu Wan shook his head helplessly. He did not comfort Zhou Min any more. He only asked the old lady, "grandma, have you ever heard of Miss Luo that my sister-in-law said?"


    The old lady thought about it, frowned and said, "if it''s Miss Luo from Suzhou, it''s probably the one I know."


    "What is the character of Miss Naro?" Zhou Min even raised his head and asked.


    It seems that I still have the idea of taking Miss Luo into the door and giving it to Huo Mingkun as my concubine.


    The old lady glared at her, and then said: "the Luo family in Sucheng is still old friends with the Huo family. Now they have a big influence. They have developed well in recent years, so your father is also trying to win over the Luo family. If it''s just to bring the Luo family to the Huo camp, it''s a good choice to get married, so it''s a good choice Last year, I sent reliable people to inquire about Miss Luo.


    At that time, I didn''t know that you and Xizhou had been interested in it for a long time, so I thought that if Miss Luo had a good character and three young masters in the family hadn''t married, who would miss Luo tell me to get married.


    It''s ok if you don''t ask. When you ask, you''ll know what kind of serious lady is. She''s just a bad woman. The Luo family has only one daughter. Since childhood, she has been more wild than the female bandits in the mountains. She has no rules. Before she can get married, she''s not innocent with men. When she grows up, she meets a better looking man I can''t walk.


    Watery, morning and night! Or a butcher who takes human life for granted!


    She has a common shooting method, but she likes to use dynamite. Every time she creates dynamite, she first catches people who don''t like her eyes and closes them in the cave to test the power of the dynamite. There are many mountains and caves in the area of Sucheng, which makes her blow up countless caves. She also has many lives on her hands!


    She also has a nickname called By the way, the "double gun female devil head", with a killing gun in one hand and a big smoker in the other! Do you know what a big smoker is? "


    Gu Wan replied: "this is known, that is to say, the things that damage people and harm people from abroad are made of things extracted from opium poppy, which is also called opium. Now the obscure saying is the same - smoke and earth."


    The old lady nodded: "you''re right. It''s smoke and dirt. It''s harmful to people. It''s a strong man. If he gets involved with it, his body will soon be destroyed and become a ghost, not to mention a teenage woman?"


    Gu Wan said: "traditional Chinese medicine is useful for relieving pain with opium poppy, but because of the addiction to tobacco, people will lose their property. Huo Jiajun is the army of benevolence and righteousness. Therefore, the 16 provinces in the south are" non-smoking ". Once someone is found to be engaged in tobacco trading, they will be shot regardless of the quantity! If Miss Luo can''t get away from her smoking gun, it''s very important. "


    "It''s fair to say that for the sake of the power of the Luo family in Su Cheng, it''s necessary to pay some price. But if such a woman really wants to enter the door, it''s also a disaster to be a maid. The two ladies have an idea, which makes Mingkun think that they can strengthen their own power by virtue of this relationship. What''s the idea, Amin? Don''t you have any points in your heart?"


    "What? Miss Luo is such a person, old lady. I don''t know... " Zhou Min lowered his head again.


    The old lady couldn''t help shaking her head, and then said: "people around the house can''t see what''s going on in the house. But I can see it clearly. The relationship between ER Fang and San Fang has always been intimate, but most of the time, it''s San Fang who takes the lead. In fact, San Fang has been pushed forward by Er Fang''s calculation.


    But Young Master Cheng Wu Xuan and his wife Huo were all against the idea of being a good wife. But she didn''t want to be a good wife.


    As I looked at her, she was gentle and clever on the surface, but her eyes always showed the light of cunning. If it wasn''t for her using the means to make the marshal close to her without telling me, with Minghao, I would not let her into our Huo family.


    In recent years, she has been quiet. I thought she was restrained. Now several things have come out together. She wants to kill me and lure Mingkun and the Luo family to get married. Her mind is getting more and more... "


    In the middle of the speech, the old lady''s face became extremely gloomy. She patted her hand on the table: "I thought Sanfang was cruel, but the second room''s method was even more chilling. However, no matter liumeiwu and Zhengxuan had been in Huofu for many years, Huofu did not treat them badly, but they never stopped calculating every year The people in my family are really lawless! "


    "Wanwan, at that time, it was the second lady''s idea and the third lady''s fault that made Zhilan unable to get pregnant. Later, when she was born in Xizhou, she almost died. After Xizhou, no other child was born in Huo''s house. I always suspected that Zheng Xuan had done something else, but without evidence, I didn''t speak out this doubt If this miasma thing is true, her means will shock me! Three rooms to deal with, two rooms also can''t let go! Cough Cough... ""Don''t be angry with grandma. Don''t be angry with yourself." Gu Wan came forward to comfort the old lady and patted her gently: "since I came to Xizhou, all the people I know who are hostile to Xizhou are from the elder brother''s side. I didn''t expect that the second wife and the third brother would be more insidious. Just now grandma reminded me of this matter, right? You want me to guard against the third room?


    In fact, I also know that in order to be the master of the family, there are a lot of intrigues. It''s my grandmother and mother who want to protect me and let me live a safe and comfortable life for a few days. Now that there''s such a poisonous and miasmatic thing, I''m afraid it''s going to be gone I used to suspect that the old lady''s diet had some minor problems, so I would also suspect the second lady who often gave the old lady food, but it turned out that she was so terrible! If that''s the case, I think the second lady will push Miss Luo''s family in Su Cheng to the young master. I''m afraid she has a deeper calculation! "


    "What a transparent and clever child," said the old lady, "let''s talk about your guess again."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 250

    "Regardless of who is in charge of the house and the Huo family army, it seems reasonable that the second room is helping the third room, that is, the eldest young master. Because Xizhou is the first son, but the eldest young master is the eldest son. If anyone in the house can compete with Xizhou for power, the eldest young master must be the first.


    Since the third brother is not at peace with Xizhou, he has a better relationship with the eldest brother, which can be regarded as normal.


    But if the second room is really for the good of the third room and for the good of the elder brother, it will only help the elder brother to do those things, instead of instigating the third room to take the lead every time. So, I guess that the second room just wants the third room to fight for power and power, and then wait until the right time to abandon the third room, and finally step on the third room to climb to the top - naturally, this is just my guess, if so That''s not right. Grandma and sister-in-law just think I''m talking nonsense.


    But if this conjecture is still close to the fact, then this time, the second lady pushes Miss Luo in front of her elder brother, which is worth pondering deeply. Perhaps the second lady knows what kind of person Miss Luo is, so she doesn''t fight for this marriage for her son, that is, the third brother Huo Minghao, but she throws out the temptation of "power" to let her elder brother do it It''s a matter of time.


    If the elder brother has no wife, he may have gone to his father to marry Miss Luo. Unfortunately, he already has a sister-in-law.


    The elder brother and sister-in-law gave up their children for the sake of marriage, but they didn''t give up any My sister-in-law is right, but my elder brother stops his wife and marries another one, not to mention damaging his reputation. Even the family will not agree.


    At this time, the second lady came to comfort her sister-in-law and took the tonic soup which she cooked with precious Chinese herbal medicine. She said that it was all for the sake of her sister-in-law. She advised her sister-in-law that if she wanted to keep her elder brother''s heart, she had to give in and be a more virtuous wife. She came to the old lady in person to ask her elder brother to take a concubine My sister-in-law''s hand is to harm my grandmother and mother. If she falls down one by one, my sister-in-law will be guilty. At that time, if my sister-in-law is severely punished, there will be no such person as Zhou Min in Huo''s house. Even if the punishment is a little lighter, she will no longer be a young lady. If my elder brother can marry miss naluo, the conspiracy of the second lady can continue one by one Shi... "


    Speaking of this, Gu Wan looked at Zhou Min: "sister-in-law, you are kind-hearted. You think that you can get rid of the present predicament as long as you give in and bear in silence, but you forget that people are good at being bullied. Blindly giving in and bear in silence will only make people bully you, look down on you and dislike you!


    What you think is that you are in some pain and help your husband get concubines, but your husband conspires with others to destroy you and even take your life! Elder sister-in-law, you should be more sober. No one will pity you for your vulnerability. Your tears are worthless. If you really want Huo Mingkun to care about you, you have to fight your life to pull him back to the right path, instead of always saying that you have no ability or ability, rather than planting yourself in other people''s conspiracy together with him, smashing to pieces and not turning over! "


    Zhou Min raised his head and looked at Gu Wan in shock and bewilderment. He couldn''t say a word.


    "As for whether my guess is close to the truth, I''ll know when the wild cat catches me." At this point, Gu Wan''s eyes fell on the soup cup again, and said to the old lady, "grandma, since my mother hasn''t come back, why don''t Uncle De and I look at what herbs are put in the soup first, and make a list first, so that we can easily distinguish which herbs are tiger and wolf medicines, and how much harm they do to our body."


    "Well, take a look." The old lady nodded her head and said to Zhou Min, "don''t kneel on the ground. Get up and sit beside you and reflect on yourself. The meaning of" late night "is what I mean. You can''t get out of my yard before the end of the miasma."


    When she comes out of the yard, the second lady will know that the plot has failed. Who knows what else will happen?


    Zhou Min was surprised again. In the chaos, she understood at least one thing. No matter how good the old lady was to her, once she was involved in such a big event, she could not retreat completely.


    Is that the original plan of Mrs. Erkun?


    Take her as poison, poison the old lady, and poison herself?


    She and the second lady have no grievances or grudges. Why does the second lady want to harm her?


    She is devoted to Mingkun. Why is Mingkun so cruel to her?


    Why


    No one can comfort Zhou Min''s pain and despair any more. She chose Huo Mingkun. She chose to listen to the second lady''s words and send the tonic soup. If the old lady is not a Buddhist and tolerant person, she should hate her. Now she can sit and reflect on herself. It''s kind enough.


    If she can think clearly, it will be saved, if not, no one can help her.


    Gu Wan and Uncle De began to check the soup cup. They took out the herbs one by one and weighed them with a small scale. Although they said that the weight of water would increase, they knew how much tonic was appropriate for a tonic soup.When Angelica dahurica came back with her servants and wild cats, Gu Wan and Uncle De had already distinguished most of the tonics. The amount of these tonics alone was twice that of ordinary tonic soup, and Gu Wan and Uncle De did not know about two kinds of tonics.


    One of them is a small red fruit grain similar to wolfberry, and there is a very small leaf, only the size of nail cap, but the front and back are two colors.


    "Mother, the servants and the wild cats are all here. What do you think of the arrangement?" Bai Zhilan said this and looked at Zhou Min again. She knew what Zhou Min admitted. She looked at Gu Wan again. Gu Wan nodded at her. This was to make sure that the soup was made by the second lady.


    "Do you know what the doctor brought you here for?" The old lady asked with dignity.


    The man who stole the old lady''s soup knelt down on the ground and said in panic: "old lady, please spare my life! My mouth is too cheap, I can''t help drinking the old lady''s tonic soup. But old lady, I haven''t drunk it after several times. Moreover, the tonic soup is poisonous. It''s really poisonous. "


    "How did you find that tonic soup was poisonous?" The old lady said, "if you make everything clear, I won''t embarrass you."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 251

    To be honest, if you say it in detail, you will lose your life.


    The old lady''s face changed a few times, and she kept silent until the servant could no longer ask what to say. Then she waved her hand and said, "now that you have drunk tonic soup and are strong, go and be a soldier!"


    "Tomorrow morning, a group of new recruits will be sent to Philadelphia. You can go with them."


    There is only one river between Philadelphia and Yuan dashai''s territory, which can be regarded as the real front line. If you can survive, you will be able to return to your hometown. By that time, the matter of the second lady will have been solved.


    "To be a soldier?" That next person leng for a while, some flustered say: "old lady spare life! I''m old and I''m young. All my sons are in Jiangcheng. If I go to Philadelphia to be a soldier and die on the battlefield, they will have no one to take care of me. Please don''t send me to Philadelphia to be a soldier. Please believe me. I will rot in my stomach and take it to the coffin later. "


    Bai Zhilan said: "it''s the most tolerant way for the old lady to do this. Wu Da, since you steal the master''s tonic soup, you lose your reputation. You have to earn your own reputation. Originally, you should shoot you in such a way. But the old lady is a Buddhist. Naturally, she is merciful, so she will send you to be a soldier.


    There are no swords and guns on the battlefield, but they don''t necessarily lead to death. The more chaotic times, the greater the chance. Now you are just a servant of Huo family. But if you can make contributions on the battlefield, you can be an officer and your family can enjoy happiness. Do you understand? "


    That person is a Leng again, did not speak.


    But the servant next to me said: "the old lady is very kind. Please send me to be a soldier."


    People who know that there is a problem with tonic soup still want him, and he doesn''t want to leave Jiangcheng, but there is no way. Who can let him know that there is a problem with tonic soup? If you go, you can live. If you don''t go, you may really have to "die" to keep a secret.


    "That''s the decision," the old lady said. She waved: "Zhilan, give these two people to Xizhou."


    "Yes, mother." Dahurian orchid nodded, and personally with the two servants out, to wait outside the trust of the people, ordered directly to send the two men to the barracks to see huoxizhou.


    Horsey is out of town today. It''s in the barracks right now.


    "Take another word to nishima and let him come back early tonight." This is an extra sentence for a mother.


    "Yes, madam."


    Then Angelica returned to the house.


    Uncle De has poured the soup into the night owl''s mouth.


    The old lady was holding the Bodhi bead in her hand, her eyes were cold.


    A bowl of soup was poured down to the wild cat. Just now, only the struggling wild cat suddenly became anxious and walked around in the small cage. It seemed that it was caused by discomfort, but there was no bigger problem.


    Isn''t it the soup that''s the problem?


    Or is this medicine not effective enough?


    Gu Wan frowned, pointed to the small red fruit and said, "give it one?"


    "Good." With a pair of bamboo chopsticks, Uncle De put the little red fruit in the mouth of night owl and gave it a big mouthful of soup to make sure it ate it.


    Soon, the wild cat''s reaction is more intense, it seems very uncomfortable, even head to the cage wall.


    "I think it''s effective," he said, "but it''s not enough."


    "I made a little preparation in advance." Then he went out of the door and brought in a wooden box which had been put in advance. He explained, "I put some flowers and plants with mud in this box in advance, and made a little water mist with hot water. Although it is a little different from miasma, the effect is almost the same. Let''s put this wild cat in now?"


    Angelica looked at the old lady, saw the old lady nodded slightly, said: "put it in! Be careful not to hurt yourself


    "Thank you for your concern." Uncle De replied and carefully put the night owl together with the cage into the big wooden box.


    When the wooden box was opened, some fog came out and soon dispersed in the air.


    "Well Cough... " The old lady felt a little stuffy in her chest. She coughed a few times and couldn''t help it.


    At this time, the night owl''s voice became shrill and sad in vain. At first, it was higher than one, as if it was suffering from extreme pain. Then it was very weak, and there was no sound in less than half a cup of tea.


    After waiting for a while, Gu Wan said, "we Have a look? "


    "Look The old lady uttered two cold words.


    Uncle De opened the big wooden box again and dragged out the cage containing the wild cat.


    A bloody smell has floated to everyone''s nose, and the strong smell makes people''s stomach surge.Angelica dahurica can''t help but cover her nose with a handkerchief. Gu Wan and the old lady''s eyebrows are deeper.


    When you look at the cage, you can see that the cage with wild cats is full of blood and flesh. The head of the wild cat is hit on the cage wall, but the blood in the mouth, nose, eyes and ears flows from the body, and it is shocking black blood!


    The old lady leaned back and took a breath of air.


    Rao is that she has gone through ups and downs, and she also looks down on life and death, but such a miserable and ugly way of death still makes her back sweat.


    "Zheng Xuan!" She gritted her teeth and squeezed the name out of her teeth.


    Zhou Min took a look at the bloody wild cat. It was dark in front of her eyes and she fainted directly


    "Mother, now that the matter has come to an end, do you want to invite the marshal first?" Angelica dahurica asked the old lady.


    "I''ll tell a ting in person about this. I''ll clean up here first, and then ask the doctor to come and see it for her." The old lady got up, pointed to Zhou Min, and walked steadily to the dead night owl. Her face was cold: "cover it!"


    "Since she wants my life, there is absolutely no room for her in this house. How to deal with her will be decided after I discuss with a ting. The third young master hasn''t come back to suppress the bandits. It''s very urgent."


    -- after all, she came from the storm. Even in such a situation, the old lady soon calmed down.


    Angelica dahurica nodded: "yes, Zheng Xuan has been operating in the government for many years, but no one has grasped too much. Naturally, she has her" ability ". It''s impossible to use today''s incident to convict her."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 252

    She has always known that Zheng Xuan is not a simple person, so she has been on guard all the time since she was born in Xizhou. It''s also in recent years that Xizhou has gone abroad to study. She has relaxed a little, and Zheng Xuan has become active again.


    If we can''t suppress it, it''s time for us to put an end to these years of gratitude and resentment.


    She can''t let Zheng Xuan do harm to her son''s next generation!


    "Grandma, I think my mother is right," Gu Wan said. "Since the second lady took advantage of the big room as a cover and used her sister-in-law''s hand to deliver the tonic soup, I''m afraid the people who knew that the tonic soup was cooked by her had already been cleaned up by her, and she had already figured out the reason to take herself out of the matter. No matter whether the sister-in-law had harmed the people in the yard, it would be better As long as my sister-in-law enters the yard, her plot can be realized. After all, she wants to kill two birds with one stone this time. "


    "It''s not killing two birds with one stone!" The old lady said angrily, "can this soup harm me? Amin can''t be a young lady. The" double gun female butcher "is pushed to Mingkun. As long as I don''t agree, liumeiwu and Mingkun will blame me more?"


    "And this one?" Gu Wan was slightly surprised. On this floor, she really didn''t expect it. She took a look at Zhou Min and sighed: "this time, sister-in-law is doomed."


    If she wants to concubine Huo Mingkun, she can''t be Huo Mingkun''s wife.


    If she knew this from the beginning, would she come here with this cup of tonic soup?


    That night, the young lady rested in the old lady''s yard. The news spread to the outside was that the old lady suddenly caught a little cold, so the young lady stayed to take care of the old lady


    Deep in the night, the second lady Zheng Xuan first sent her confidant girl to the boat by the river. Before she got on the boat, she handed her poison wine. After watching the boat go to the river, she left safely.


    She didn''t see it. After a while, another boat caught up with the broken boat and rescued the girl before the broken boat completely sank to the bottom of the water


    When she returned to her yard, Huo Mingkun had been waiting for a long time.


    Seeing her, she rushed over anxiously and asked, "second lady, the soup you asked Zhou Min to give grandma is really only slightly poisonous? How come the doctors who went to grandma''s hospital tonight are already the seventh wave, and a little bit of minor illness is not like this? "


    "Young master, we have agreed that the soup has nothing to do with me. It''s all stewed by Zhou min You can rest assured that no matter how the old lady is, it will be good for you. " Zheng Xuan said: "but I think it''s the old man who has some other disease. Zhou Min has been hit by a gun. If she doesn''t come back tonight, even if she comes back again, she won''t be a young lady.


    You don''t care about her. What else do you want her to do? What you should think about at this time is how to get your father to agree with you to marry Miss Luo. Only Miss Luo can come in. Before you get married, your mother will be released, and your father will praise you for your good work and win over the influence of the Luo family. You become the son-in-law of the Luo family. Are you afraid that you can''t compete with hoxi in the future? "


    Just a few words, let Huo Mingkun''s heart float up.


    Yeah, he''ll be strong soon. What''s the matter with that incompetent woman?


    However, she is virtuous in the end. If he can help him achieve his wish to marry Miss Luo this time, and when her harm to grandma is brought out, he can help her plead for mercy and let her be his aunt.


    ¡­¡­ The clothes she made are more comfortable than those bought outside.


    ¡­¡­ Although she can''t cook, the snacks she makes are delicious, and she makes good tea


    "Then I''ll go and see what happened to grandma." Huo Mingkun dropped such a sentence, turned around and left.


    In his heart, grandma is still grandma. Although grandma sometimes favors the fourth younger brother, if you put aside the power and position, grandma is not bad for him.


    Looking at Huo Mingkun''s back, Zheng Xuan, the second wife, smiles coldly. Stupid, she doesn''t even know that she has taken advantage of her. Her biggest plan has begun


    Have you been to the doctor of seven waves? It seems that the old man was really hurt.


    Hum! This time, even if the old thing did not die, he had to be paralyzed in bed. His hands could not move and his mouth could not speak. I just didn''t know if Angelica dahurica had bad luck with her.


    If so, that''s the best.


    Even if not, after the Huo family does not have that old thing to help Angelica dahurica, she does not believe that Angelica dahurica and Huo Mingkun can still be invincible!


    She had to pave the way for her son before he came back!


    The doctor came to seven waves, most of them are traditional Chinese medicine, through the thick curtain of the pulse, the diagnosis results are basically the same - old lady, this is a stroke in the elderly, resulting in systemic paralysis, speechless.


    Then, the doctors wrote prescriptions one after another and left the old lady''s yard. When they left, their faces were a little sad.


    This old lady Huo can be regarded as the most powerful woman in Jiangcheng. She has come to this step after all.The Huo family has just had a happy event, but such an unfortunate event happened again. I''m afraid the pattern of the Huo family will change again


    After all the untrusted people left the old lady''s room, the door was closed tightly, and only the old lady, Angelica dahurica, Zhou Min, de Shu, Gu Wan, Huo Xizhou and Huo Ting were left in the room.


    Huo Ting still can''t believe that the second lady did the work of miasma and tonifying soup. Baizhilan and huoxizhou were disappointed, but the old lady didn''t force him to believe it. She just said, "I''m your mother. I''m almost killed. You can''t believe it, but I hope from today on, you don''t go outside to tell me the truth about me Everyone should not go outside to say that the house has been in a terrible mess these years. I''m going to use my old bone to distinguish between loyalty and treachery!


    A ting, you used to only want to maintain the stability and peace of the sixteen southern provinces, but you should know that Huo Fu is also a small sixteen southern provinces. There are external forces covetous, but also internal forces conspiracy. You can''t see clearly. I can let you see clearly. I haven''t asked you for anything for many years. This time, you can listen to me! ¡±


    with that, the old lady took a look at Huo ting. Without waiting for his reply, she continued: "naturally, you are the commander-in-chief. If you really don''t want to listen to my arrangement, it''s OK. You can see the death of the wild cat. You can go back today. Tomorrow morning, I''ll be like that. You don''t have to be afraid. Just burn me with a fire."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 253

    "Niang, look what you are saying!" Huo Ting immediately worried: "I didn''t say I don''t believe you, just Zheng Xuan is a little cautious, but she doesn''t know your weight in my heart. She won''t do it to you.


    Maybe It''s really just an accident this time! Zheng Xuan, she has a good heart to send you tonic soup, but there is something wrong with those flowers and plants. I promise you that I will find out the source of those flowers and plants. Do you think this is OK? "


    "Ah ~" Bai Zhilan, who has always been mild and indifferent, suddenly sneered and said coolly: "the marshal is really a person who cherishes fragrance and jade, but you have to take some brains to be partial, right? We have all seen the poisonous flowers and plants in the compound where my mother and I live. We have to accompany Dabu''s soup to make it very poisonous. Over the years, who sent the soup to my mother so diligently? Do you want to be a marshal now? "


    "Or is it that the lives of my mother and I are not as important as a concubine in a marshal''s bed?"


    Huo Ting was stunned and looked at baizhilan incredulously: "Zhilan, you What did you do? "


    "How has it changed?" Angelica dahurica looked at him with cold eyes: "marshal, people always change, especially after being murdered again and again


    When you were concubines, I moved to live with my mother. Those poisonous flowers and plants, which have been living in my mother''s yard for so many years, seem to have been born there. The real evidence is in front of you, but you still don''t believe it. Otherwise, you''d better move your steps to see how good those poisonous flowers and plants are growing.


    For so many years, the poisoners have been waiting for them to grow into pieces, so as to reap the lives of my mother and me! If I don''t change again, can I still smile and accept that my mother and I have become disgusting wild cats? "


    Huo Ting''s face became a little embarrassed, but he said, "those poisonous plants may not be Zheng Xuan Zhilan, you are always gentle and magnanimous. You can''t wait for me to investigate my affairs. "


    "Brother Ting, I have been gentle and magnanimous for decades," Angelica said coldly, "I have lived for you for the Huo family for decades, and my heart has been cold for decades. You have no position to ask me anything."


    Huo Xizhou said: "mother, the Huo family is too dangerous. You have worked hard for the Huo family all your life and sacrificed for the Huo family. Now, your son has grown up. Since your father doesn''t want to believe that someone will harm you, don''t give up on him. Why don''t you take this opportunity to move out together?


    I had a good view of the house before I went abroad to study. I bought it as soon as I returned home. It''s in the suburb of Jiangcheng. But it''s in a good condition. You must like it. Grandma has settled the affairs of Huo''s house. I''ve had enough days in Huo''s house. It''s just enough to hurt me. But if my front foot hurts my wife, my children who have no shadow, and my back foot hurts my mother, I''m afraid of Huo''s house. What''s the point of nostalgia for this kind of unguarded den of thieves? "


    These words sound like angry words from grievances, but Huoxi state clearly said every word, and looked serious, which was half true.


    "What nonsense, you child!" Old lady some flustered: "even if want to leave, is also those who harm fox Mei son move, where round to Zhi LAN and you move?"?


    No, we''re not going! Huo Ting, I tell you, if you dare to take sides with those evil minded foxes today, you''d better take out your gun and shoot all of us. Then, whoever you want to protect, we can''t hear or see. "


    "Mother! Zhilan! What are you doing? " Huo Ting was a little angry: "aren''t you forcing me?"


    "Father, the people who are nearly paralyzed or dead are Grandma, mother and me. Even if you want to be partial, do you have to wait until our grievances and sufferings are over?" Gu Wan couldn''t help saying: "as your daughter-in-law, I''m a younger generation. You can''t see my grievances and sufferings, but your grandmother gave birth to you and raised you, and your mother is your hairy wife. Have you ever asked them since you came in?


    This time, if Uncle De didn''t just rush in and stop us from drinking this tonic soup, tonight, you can see that we are just like the wild cat. We are OK, but we are lucky this time. We can''t be lucky every time. "


    Huo Ting was shocked, and then he looked at the wild cat carefully.


    Uncle De was also a little angry. He was not afraid that the blood on the wild cat was still poisonous. He took the wild cat out of the cage and threw it at Huo Ting''s feet: "marshal, maybe it''s far away. You can''t see it. I''ll put it closer to you."


    He is also worried. He thought Miss Gu Wan would live a safe and comfortable life when she married to Huo Fu. Who knows Huo Fu is full of vicious conspiracy and calculation!


    -- because after a period of time, the body of the wild cat was stiff, and the black blood had solidified, but it looked even more terrible and disgusting. Huo Ting could not help stepping back, and then he could not say a word.


    Seeing his appearance, Angelica dahurica closed her eyes, forced her pain down, and then opened her eyes, leaving nothing but calm and Indifference: "marshal, give me a word, let my mother pretend to be paralyzed in bed, investigate the dirty things in this house, and punish her according to the crime, or let my family break the blood relationship with Huo house, or marshal For the sake of those two concubines, they killed us all. "Huo Ting was silent for a long time, and finally compromised: "OK, I''ll listen to my mother''s arrangement. I''ll do what my mother wants me to do!"


    "Good!" The old lady is not nonsense, directly to Angelica dahurica said: "go to get a pen and paper, I will write down all my requirements for him, let him sign later!"


    This is like treating Huo Ting as a prisoner.


    Huo Ting was not happy: "mother, this It doesn''t have to be like this. "


    "That''s it." The old lady looked at Huo ting and said firmly.


    Well, Huo Ting lowered his head Well, I listen to my mother. "


    The old lady had given orders in advance, so the paper and pen were already ready. Dahurian only got up and took it from the table beside her, and then she was ready: "mother, say it!"


    "First, Zhou Min, the wife of the eldest and youngest, took the poisonous tonic Soup for me to drink today. After drinking the tonic soup, I suddenly fell ill and paralyzed in bed at night. The doctor came and didn''t find out where the poison came from. But the marshal was furious and punished Zhou Min severely. After punishing Zhou Min, he served me in front of the bed and informed Sanfang that before I recovered, Zhou Min was no longer the wife of the eldest and youngest."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 254

    When Zhou Min heard this, he sat there with a pale face and lowered his head, but he did not dare to shed another tear.


    At this time, no matter how the old lady would punish her, she would have to suffer - it was just that she was too stupid to suffer for herself.


    The old lady added two sentences: "however, before I recovered, Sanfang was not allowed to take another wife. If Zhou Min could serve me until I was completely recovered, the young lady would still be her. If the young master really couldn''t leave a woman, he could take a concubine, but she must be a pure and fond yellow flower girl."


    Zhou Min grabs the chair and shakes, trying his best to control his grief.


    After all, the old lady agreed to take a concubine.


    Gu Wan knew that it was the old lady who was forcing Zhou Min to recognize that concubine was not the right way for her to get Huo Mingkun''s favor, but before she knew it, Zhou Min had to bear the pain.


    The old lady made such a decision. In fact, she still protected Zhou Min, otherwise, she would not let Zhou Min wait in front of the bed, nor would she allow Huo Mingkun to marry another woman, nor would she put forward a clear request for concubines.


    "Second, from today on, the commander-in-chief has finished his official business in the daytime, and he will rest in his wife''s courtyard in the evening. This is also to take care of me. Before I recover, he can''t go to other places to rest, including the study."


    When Zheng Xuan was in the study to help Huo Ting relieve the pressure of official business, he and the marshal had children?


    Of course, the old lady also wants to make huoting and baizhilan feel better again through this matter.


    "Mother, I don''t agree with him to rest in my courtyard," but Angelica dahurica stood up and objected: "mother, I know what you are thinking. As long as he doesn''t do too much, I won''t leave the Huo family. I''m willing to let him leave you."


    Huo Ting''s heart stabbed violently. In the heart of Angelica dahurica, can you give him up completely?


    He knew that he had treated her badly all these years. All year round, he only stayed in her room at the end of the new year. On the one hand, she refused. On the other hand, even if he stayed in her room, he could only sleep outside. She didn''t allow him to go to bed. Since he gave birth to Xizhou and finished his yuezi, until now, he has forgotten what it was like to sleep with her But now, she even refused to share the same yard with her?


    In a fit of anger, Huo Ting gritted his teeth and said, "I don''t agree. Huo Ting is not the only woman in baizhilan. I..."


    He has been staring at angelica, think that how much will be angry, but Angelica just calm looking at him, the cold eyes seem to freeze his heart, he suddenly froze the body, do not know how to go on.


    "If you listen to my arrangement, you are not qualified to object to it," the old lady frowned, calmed down, and then went on: "third, before I was paralyzed, I had discussed with you. There is no third lady Liu Meiwu in this house from today on. I said that because I can''t discipline the people in my room for her, I would let her serve tea together Water girl.


    As for Huo Mingkun, let him give everything he does to Tianlang. Tianlang is also a smart boy, but he is quiet and honest. It''s good to learn more. "


    "Fourth, the commander-in-chief decided to thoroughly investigate my poisoning and let me know what he said. If someone takes part in the murder of me and turns himself in, he can be given a lighter punishment. If he refuses to come forward, once it is found out, the lighter one will hit the Huo family, and the heavier one will be punished with the heaviest punishment of the Huo family - no amnesty for killing!"


    The old lady believed in Buddhism, but when she was young, she was also a person with blood flowing from the slaughter. When she said the word "no mercy for killing", she was also unspeakable fierce and cold.


    "Zhilan, take it to a ting to sign it, and then let him cover it and print it. When things are clear, if he wants to favor anyone else, I will kill those people with this thing!"


    "Yes, mother." Angelica dahurica orchid face expressionless will be written in front of huoting: "marshal, sign it!"


    Naturally, it couldn''t be the old lady''s spoken words, but the meaning was exactly the same. Huo Ting looked at it, hesitated for a moment, and did it.


    "You go!" The old lady saw that Huo Ting had finished signing, so she went out to drive people: "you go to do your business first, and don''t forget to ask the servants to move all your things to Zhilan''s yard by the way."


    After that, she turned to Zhou Min and said, "you go back to collect things. I''ll send someone to follow you. You should know what to say and what not to say. Don''t let me down again."


    "Zhou Min said I know. I won''t say anything. "


    At this time, this matter will be considered as a temporary end.


    The internal storm of the Huo family is coming, but it has no influence on those who don''t care about power and status, such as the fifth lady and Huo Tianlang.


    But Huo Tianlang also encountered another trouble, on the same day.


    It''s his duty to train new soldiers. New soldiers are going to Philadelphia. So on this day, he went to the barracks. On his way back, he saw two men chasing a girl from a long distance.The car driver just realized that some of the girls who were driving near him were not very helpful


    She stopped and ran to the side of the car.


    Behind him, two fierce faced men followed closely.


    The driver stepped on the brake.


    The girl rushed to the front of the car, a beautiful face full of tears: "Junye, please help me, they want to treat me..."


    Before she finished, she was dragged away by the man behind her.


    One of the men said: "damned bitch, I''m lucky to see you. How dare you run? I have to teach you a good lesson today. "


    "Big brother is right. I think this shameless little bitch is not clean up and runs in front of the soldiers. Does she think the soldiers can help her? If she is not related to other people, how can we help her? In my opinion, since this bitch is not obedient, why don''t we just deal with her on the roadside? I don''t believe that if she breaks her body, she dares not to give up her life to be our brothers'' co wife! "


    Hearing this, Huo Tianlang''s eyebrows immediately wrinkled.


    Co wife? I''ve heard that some poor people in the countryside have many brothers, but they don''t have enough money to marry a daughter-in-law, so they will spend a lot of money to marry a daughter-in-law to "use" them together. But is there such a brutal thing in Jiangcheng?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 255

    What''s more, these two men are not good people at first sight, and they even say, "why should they help her if they are not relatives?"? Who says you can''t help without your family? Isn''t it okay to see injustice?


    -- Huo Tianlang thought in his heart. He looked at the two men and the girl and found that the two men really took the girl to the grass by the side of the road and began to tear the girl''s clothes.


    How dare they do such dirty things in broad daylight?


    The girl''s sad cry came one after another: "ah Help No, please, don''t do this to me Don''t... "


    "Bitch!" The tall man slapped the girl in the face and said, "be honest with me. I can tell you that your elder brother has sold you to our brothers. It''s natural for us to sleep with you. I tell you that we want to sleep with you. It''s your blessing, otherwise, we''ll sell you to the kiln."


    The man said, "tear", tear the girl''s thin clothes, and fall into Huo Tianlang''s ears. He just feels very harsh.


    "It''s quite reasonable. Two ocean flowers are not wronged!"


    "Little beauty, obediently follow me. The more you resist, the more interested I will be Ha ha ha... " The tall man was so proud and obscene that he couldn''t take off his belt


    The short man was pressing on the girl to prevent her from escaping. He said: "brother, I don''t think this bitch is a good thing. Even if we take her home, we may run away. Why don''t we sell her to the kiln for money after we have a good time? Her elder brother is a fool. Such a beautiful sister will sell us two pieces of ocean. We can turn our hands. I think it''s worth selling a large yellow croaker. When we get the money, we can''t marry a daughter-in-law. We''ll find it in our village. You and I can buy more land. "


    The tall man thought about it, nodded and agreed: "that''s what we said, but we two have fun first, and we''ll sell it to the kiln when we''re tired of it!"


    Originally, it was said that the girl was sold to these two people by the eldest brother of the family. Huo Tianlang hesitated to save them again.


    After all, the 16 provinces in the South did not completely prohibit this special trade.


    This is also the result of these years of social unrest. When the daughter of a poor family grows up, she always has to find a way to exchange money for her son to marry a daughter-in-law or to supplement her family. The elder brother of the girl takes the money from the two brothers and sells her sister to the two brothers, which can be regarded as one willing to fight and the other willing to suffer.


    There is something wrong with him.


    But listen carefully - it turned out that the two brothers cheated the girl''s elder brother and bought her back for only two dollars. They didn''t really buy her back, but they wanted to push her to the fire pit when they were tired of playing. It''s too Cruel!


    So, he could not help it any more. He rushed forward and gave a cold drink: "stop! Let go of that girl


    The tall man who takes off half of his pants stops his action, the girl stops screaming, and the short man turns to look at Huo Tianlang.


    What was going on was suddenly interrupted, and the big man immediately showed his fierce face.


    "Who are you? Get out of my way and don''t disturb me. Otherwise, I''ll make you sick. "


    "Who am I? Do you need to know? " Huo Tianlang''s hand, the black muzzle of the gun first toward the tall man: "I let you let that girl go, otherwise, I will kill you this dog!"


    The tall man shivered. Before he could lift his trousers, he knelt down on the ground and said, "please forgive me. Please take back the gun. Be careful It''s a fire. "


    The short man also knelt on the ground and cried out to spare his life, but he quibbled: "Junye, this woman is the wife of our two brothers. Our two brothers spent a lot of money to buy it. We have all the identity cards in our hands. We didn''t do anything harmful. We just sleep in the field with our daughter-in-law, which is not true in our countryside What''s new, you You can''t even take care of this? "


    "Cut the crap!" Huo Tianlang said coldly: "do you think I am deaf? Didn''t hear what you just said? "


    "You don''t want to be the wife of this girl, and you want to send her to the kiln. If you want to keep your dog''s life, get out of here. Otherwise, I don''t mind sending you to hell now!"


    "I count three, one, two..."


    "Jun ye, Jun ye, spare your life. We''ll roll right away. We''ll roll far away." The two men turned pale and were about to run away.


    "Wait!" Huo Tianlang stopped them again.


    "Junye Junye, we are really not bad people. This woman is really bought by our brothers. It cost us a year''s wages! We didn''t do anything hurtful. We are farmers. This time, we came to the city to buy things for our old mother. "


    "Junye, our mothers are all over eighty years old. Our parents have long been gone, and we are left. If you kill us, you will kill our old mother as well. God has the virtue of living well. Please, please spare us!""Yes, you don''t kill innocent people indiscriminately. Please spare us and we''ll give you this woman. Just think that we paid for you to have fun. Just ask you to let us go. No, let''s go!"


    He frowned and said, "I won''t kill you, but you have to leave the girl''s identity certificate and the deed to buy and sell the girl."


    With that, Huo Tianlang turned his head and said to the man standing behind him, "Deputy Zhao, give them two pieces of ocean."


    -- Huo Tianlang is really a very simple and kind-hearted man. He wanted to save the girl and give money to the two men. He just thought that he would not be a bully, so he had to bear the loss, which was only two dollars.


    The two men were stunned for a moment, obviously did not expect that Huo Tianlang not only let them go, but also gave them money. They quickly gave the girl''s identity certificate and business documents, and took the two pieces of Ocean from Zhao''s hand. They bowed their heads and regretted that they said less about the girl''s "selling money". If they said more, Huo Tianlang would also give it, right?


    "Not yet!" Huo Tianlang saw that the two men didn''t move and drank again.


    The two men ran away in panic.


    Curled up in the weeds, the girl sat up with her knees in her hands. She showed a lot of snow-white skin on her body. There were several bruises on her neck due to struggle. She sobbed in a low voice and said in a trembling voice, "thank you, benefactor."


    Huo Tianlang quickly put away his gun. Seeing that the girl''s broken clothes could not cover her body, he took off her uniform and put it on her shivering shoulder.


    "This Miss, are you ok? Where is your house? I''ll let my driver take you Huo Tianlang saw that the girl was petite and delicate, with her hair covered and a pathetic look. He could not help but lighten her tone.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 256

    Huo Tianlang was originally a very gentle person. Now when he saw this weak woman who was like a frightened little rabbit, he didn''t know how to deal with it.


    However, he also knew that men and women were different, so he did not take the initiative to hold the girl, nor would he offer to send the girl back, so as not to arouse the suspicion of the girl''s family, so he planned to send a driver to see her off.


    As for himself, just walk back. Anyway, the gate is not far away. By the way, Dexiang garden will buy a box of snacks that his mother likes to eat


    -- Huo Tianlang only has the idea of saving people. He has no other idea about such a beautiful girl.


    However, the girl didn''t think so!


    She looked up and saw Huo Tianlang''s handsome face. She looked at Huo Tianlang''s lining, uniform of different colors and his warm and expensive military leather boots. Then she thought of the small gun Huo Tianlang had just held in his hand, the pocket watch Huo Tianlang was wearing, and Huo Tianlang was wearing She has fair skin, slender but not like a hand that has done any heavy work, and the finger that looks very valuable


    Her eyes full of tears drooped down, hiding the surprise and calculation inside - this time, she was lucky and caught a big fish!


    "Your name is mo shuilian, a villager of shangyanwu village?" Huo Tianlang took the identity certificate and asked.


    "Yes, my benefactor, my little girl is called Mo shuilian, the tender water, the loving pity." Mo shuilian raised his head again, with a pair of big eyes and pitiful water light, looked at Huo Tianlang affectionately: "my benefactor saved me this time. I don''t know how to repay my kindness?"


    As soon as Mo shuilian''s body and face grew, she knew that she was the kind of woman who could bewitch most men. She was born with a weak and harmless face, a soft and sweet voice, a delicate and thin body, and a weak and boneless body. As long as a man saw her, he would be full of the desire to protect her. Coupled with the protruding and warping figure, she just stood still and did not move Can easily ignite the evil fire in the man''s body.


    This is her capital, and she relies on it to get what she wants - to cheat landlords and merchants, to coax them to spend a lot of money on her, to attract one young man after another to be fascinated by her, and to play "immortal dance" again and again. For this reason, she has accumulated some small money.


    But she is a good person to enjoy and spend. How can she get a little money? How can the only way to do it is the aunt of the local master? Just a few ocean flowers in the hands of cheaters, how can they? What she wants is to marry into a real rich family and be a rich wife who only waits to be served and enjoyed by others all her life!


    So, she has been looking for a purpose. Naturally, in the process of looking for it, she plays a few shows from time to time to earn more money and make herself more attractive. This time


    "What''s the name of your benefactor?"


    Everyone knows that the sixteen southern provinces are under the control of general Huo. There are many officers under general Huo. The handsome young man in front of him is obviously also an officer. First ask for his name, and then ask about it. If the position is good, she will start to take this man into her pocket by repaying his kindness


    "Huo Tianlang." Huo Tianlang doesn''t know the calculation in Mo shuilian''s heart. He just looks at Mo shuilian and says his name neatly. He even thought in his heart: this girl is really poor. She''s scared and crying. Alas, I''m afraid of such a thing


    After thinking about this, he comforted Mo shuilian with a few words: "don''t be afraid, Miss Mo, you see," he said, pointing to his car: "you''ll sit in that car later, and I''ll let my adjutant take you home. I''ve given those two oceans back to the two people who bullied you, so they won''t trouble you any more."


    "I, I..." Mo water pity body slightly trembles, big tears from her eyes again to the whereabouts of Susu.


    Huo Tianlang didn''t know what was going on. He asked in a panic: "you What''s the matter? "


    Mo shuilian red eyes, intermittent said: "sorry, brother Huo, I I dare not go back. You don''t know my elder brother. If he can sell me once, he can sell me a second time Moreover, after selling me to those two disgusting men, my elder brother left the village with his family and went to other places. He didn''t tell me where he went, but he gave me to Give up! I''m homeless now, no one wants me Now, in broad daylight, I am


    "How can I have the face to see people like this? I don''t even have the face to live. "


    "Brother Huo, I thank you very much for saving me. I didn''t let my innocence be destroyed in the hands of those two men, so that I could To die for nothing I can only repay you for your kindness in the next life! "


    With that, Mo shuilian stood up and rushed to the next stone, as if he really wanted to be killed on the big stone.


    Can just run past two steps, on the "plop" fell in the grass."Miss Mo!" Huo Tianlang rushed to the past, but he didn''t care about the defense of men and women. He squatted down and wanted to pull her up: "where did you fall? Does it hurt? "


    "It hurts!" Mo shuilian suddenly pours into Huo Tianlang''s arms, wails and says: "brother Huo, I''m so scared. I have no home. I have nothing. What can I do? Wuwuwu ~ "


    Huo Tianlang''s body suddenly froze. He had no experience with women. The only time he hugged other women besides his mother was to save LAN Ningshu.


    Don''t feel embarrassed to push the girl away from him, but don''t want to push her to his heart?


    He has no sexual desire for Mo shuilian. He just feels in a dilemma.


    In order to get rid of this embarrassment, he had to say: "Mo shuilian, if you really don''t have a place to live, I have a yard not far from here. There are only two servants there on weekdays. I''ll go to stay for one night every three to five. If you don''t want to give up, you should live there first, and then think about the future?"


    The yard is close to the entrance to the city. There are fields on the hill and under the hill. He is weak in nature and doesn''t love power and status, but he is a little interested in pastoral life. So he built the yard a few years ago. Sometimes he can''t return to the city in time when dealing with things in the military camp, so he lives there. His father and mother know about it and don''t care much about it


    Mo shuilian''s eyes twinkled in an instant. As expected, as long as she was a man, she could not resist a woman''s tears and tenderness. As long as the man had a heart of pity, she was absolutely confident to get the man in front of her.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 257

    In this way, Huo Tianlang took Mo shuilian back to his yard. That night, in order to settle Mo shuilian, he had to stay in the yard of this suburb. But when he finally finished his official business and wanted to have a rest, Mo shuilian broke in in panic, even wearing a cool single.


    "Brother Huo, I I''m so scared Mo shuilian once again rushed into Huo Tianlang''s arms as if no one else was there: "as soon as I close my eyes, I seem to see the two bad guys treating me Brother Huo, I Can I sleep with you? "


    The young girl looked up at the man full of infinite dependence and expectation. Tears rolled in her eyes. It seemed that as long as Huo Tianlang said "no", she would immediately fall down.


    Huo Tianlang was slightly displeased and looked away: "OK, you can live in my yard."


    With that, Huo Tianlang picked up his coat and put it on Mo shuilian''s body, and called out: "come on!"


    "Second young master, what can I do for you?" The servant came here respectfully, as if he didn''t see the woman in Huo Tianlang''s arms.


    "Ah Si, you can arrange for the girl ah Liu sent to me to come to my yard when she arrives. Miss Mo lives in my yard tonight. There is no electric light in the suburb. You can light more candles to make Miss Mo sleep more soundly at night."


    A Si Leng for a while, can''t help but ask: "that two young masters, where do you sleep tonight?"


    As soon as this sound fell, ah Si felt that the girl in the second young master''s arms was staring at him, but when he looked up, the girl was just weak against the second young master''s chest, just that gesture, it was a little too intimate!


    he frowned slightly, and some didn''t like the sudden appearance of Mo girl.


    He and ah Liu are the people who have won the favor of the second young master. Naturally, they are all for the sake of the second young master. The second young master is simple, but the girl doesn''t seem to be simple. If the second young master is going to have a relationship with her tonight, should he stop it?


    When ah Si thought about this, he heard Huo Tianlang say, "it doesn''t matter to me. If you bring a quilt to this study, I''ll sleep here. It happens that I haven''t written a report about the recruits during this period to the commander, so I''ll write it tonight."


    "Yes, second young master!" Ah Si was relieved. He thought that he had to tell Wu Fu about Miss Mo as soon as possible


    This time, it''s Mo shuilian''s turn to feel uncomfortable.


    She deliberately took off her coat and braved the cold to come here. Before she came here, she also deliberately put on makeup and powdered incense. With such warm and fragrant nephrite in her heart, she was a man who had to "cherish the fragrance and jade". But unexpectedly, Huo Tianlang was really a "liuxiahui"?


    As for who Huo Tianlang is, she has made it clear that he is not the second young master of the Huo family, the most powerful family in the sixteen southern provinces!


    God, where is this big fish? This is a goldfish at all!


    If she can get Huo Tianlang''s favor and let Huo Tianlang marry her, she is the second young lady of Huo family! Wind and wind, rain and rain.


    With this idea, Mo shuilian decides to try her best to hook up with Huo Tianlang. She doesn''t know that Huo Tianlang doesn''t have much sense of existence in the Huo family, and doesn''t know that Huo Tianlang doesn''t like rich life. Instead, she prefers to be a farmer!


    She only thinks about how much benefit she can get after her success, and also expands this benefit wirelessly


    How could she be so well prepared? This man is an honest fool?!


    Damn it!


    Study? official business? It''s no wonder that this man has not got married when he is of marriageable age. He turns out to be stupid and stupid. He doesn''t even know how to enjoy himself!


    This servant named "ah Si" is also damned. He even reminds this fool!


    No, she can''t just give up.


    "Brother Huo, you Can you stay with me? I''m really scared. I close my eyes too... " Mo water pity and flashing a pair of poor eyes, hold Huo Tianlang, weak request.


    It''s like she can''t live without the company of Huo Tianlang.


    But Huo Tianlang is a man of principle. He immediately pushed Mo shuilian away and said seriously: "Miss Mo, it doesn''t matter to me that men and women give and receive each other. But you are still a girl''s family. For the sake of your reputation and reputation, please take care of the defense between men and women. Don''t come here so easily in the future Hold me


    "Ah Si, take Miss Mo to rest. I''ll go out and do something and come back later. " With that, Huo turned around.


    Mo shuilian can only watch his back go far, the delay of gas itching, but ultimately helpless!


    River City, Meng family.


    When he came back from the dust washing banquet held by the Huo family for Mr. James, Meng Shuheng kept asking doctors to see him, including traditional Chinese medicine, western medicine and wandering doctor.


    All the doctors and doctors who can be invited to see a doctor have been invited, batch after batch, and batch after batch of sealing fees have been given out. Except for those who want to say something nice in exchange for some money, most of the diagnoses given by the doctors are that the kidney qi is insufficient, the foundation is seriously damaged, the fertility is broken, and it is impossible to recover!Meng Dechun heard about the news that Meng Shuheng couldn''t have children the second day after Mr. James''s dust washing banquet. At this time, the news was already spreading.


    He was humiliated outside and angrily went back to the house, only to find that Zhao xiao''e was asking Meng Shuheng for a doctor. Zhao xiao''e just started to say that Meng Shuheng''s inability to have children was false, and of course he hoped it was false, so he kept waiting with hope.


    However, I didn''t expect that it had been several days, and almost all the diagnoses given by doctors were that Meng Shuheng was no longer able to do it! He is more and more disappointed, more and more irritable, more and more angry!


    The children of the Meng family are very thin. In his generation, he is the only one who has survived. He has married so many aunts, and only Meng Shuheng, who was born in Dafang, has been brought up. He has paid so much for Meng Shuheng, but now he tells him that Meng Shuheng is going to die?


    How can he accept this?!


    Over the years, he has gone all out of his way to transform the Meng family from a small gate to a high gate from a butcher who is despised by others, and become a well-known rich family in Jiangcheng. Even when he is old, he will be as powerful as Huo dashai and become the king that everyone has to hold and respect in this troubled world.


    So, even if he used some means that were not bright enough, he didn''t think it was a big deal. From ancient times to modern times, the winners were the losers. Even the first founders of the feudal dynasty stepped on the corpses of countless people, accompanied by the dark conspiracy and the blood of slaughter?


    Huo Ting, the bandit leader, can be king. Why can''t he be Meng Dechun?


    He just wanted to live that life!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 258

    So he made money by all means, contacted with some underworld forces, pinned his head on his belt, and engaged in the business of being shot as long as he was caught. He wanted to make the Meng family grow up as soon as possible. Even if he could not compete with the Huo family in Meng Dechun''s hands, he could at least have power and power in his son''s hands, and he could enjoy it in his lifetime That kind of high life.


    At that time, who dares to mention that he was just a lower class who killed pigs and sold meat?


    The emperor of the former dynasty was a beggar!


    But now, his only grown-up son has no fertility, so what should he do with his family fortune? Is it difficult to hand it over to someone else?


    The more he thinks about it, the more emotional Meng Dechun is. He walks around the room until he can''t help it any more. He jumps up and grabs the doctor who diagnosed Meng Shuheng and asks angrily, "are you sure your diagnosis is correct?"


    Without waiting for the doctor to answer, he had already roared out angrily: "you quack doctors, my son has always been healthy and strong. He never had a minor disease or disaster. How could he suddenly get such a terminal disease?"


    "It must be that your medical skills are not good enough, or that your diagnosis is wrong. You treat him quickly. If you can''t treat him well, you don''t have to practice medicine in the market!"


    Zhao Xiaoe looks at Meng Dechun, who is crazy. She is flustered. She is the person who knows Meng Dechun''s character best. She knows that if Meng Shuheng''s incurable disease is determined, the whole family including her and Meng Shuheng will be abandoned!


    Suddenly, she said, "she has never had such a serious illness. She has never been able to help others! It must be your group of quack doctors who made a wrong diagnosis! Or, even if your diagnosis is correct, the disease is not incurable, is it? "


    The doctor was forced to do nothing, and he was afraid that if he didn''t say a good word, it would cause the Revenge of the whole Meng family, so he had no choice but to put it mildly: "young master, there is no mistake in other people''s diagnosis, I don''t know. I can only make sure that I didn''t make a mistake in my diagnosis, and I can also make sure that the disease is not congenital, but acquired This requires master Meng and Mrs. Meng to ask the young master in person, what kind of things did he do that led to such a serious loss of his body?


    If you want to cure, maybe you can, but I don''t have this ability. I admit that I''m just a doctor with shallow medical skills. There are many more powerful doctors in the world than me. So if you want to cure the young master''s disease, I can''t do it. I can only ask Master Meng and Mrs. Meng to have another expert. "


    After saying these words, the doctor immediately added: "master Meng and Mrs. Meng, please rest assured that I will not talk about the condition of the young master outside. I just assume that I have not been to Meng''s house today, that I have seen nothing, heard nothing, knew nothing, and that I have never diagnosed the pulse of the young master Meng. If Mr. Meng, Mrs. Meng and the young master have nothing else to do, I''ll leave first. "


    With that, the doctor picked up his medicine box, turned and left, as if for fear that if he slowed down, he would be entangled by the Meng family.


    Meng Dechun''s face became more gloomy and full of anger. He turned around and pointed to Zhao Xiaoe and scolded: "look at the good son you raised. You can ask him what he has done in studying abroad in recent years. It doesn''t matter if he wants to die himself. I won''t stop him, but he can''t forget that his surname is Meng. My Meng family is delicious After so many years of nurturing him, I didn''t ask him for anything else. I just wanted him to pass on the fragrance of the Meng family!


    That''s why I made it a rule for him that he must marry an innocent young lady or have a child to inherit the family business.


    But in his present situation, he still wants me to hand over the property of the Meng family to him. This is not to let me dig my own grave?!


    I can tell you that if he can''t get rid of this disease, I will never hand over the property of the Meng family to him! "


    On hearing this, Zhao Xiaoe was immediately worried: "master, what do you mean? Shuheng is the legitimate son and eldest son of our Meng family. If you don''t hand over the family property to him, do you still want to hand it over to others? "


    Meng Dechun snorted coldly: "don''t forget that Meng Shuheng is not the only son in my family."


    Zhao Xiaoe and Meng Shuheng''s bodies are frozen.


    Zhao Xiaoe is angry big quarrel: "you are not willing to hand over the family property to Shuheng''s hand, is it difficult for you to hand over to the baby who is under one year old?"


    It''s true that there is not only one young master in the Meng family, but the other is born by his aunt and is still in his arms!


    "If the villain doesn''t win, you may not be without it." The possibility that Meng Dechun really started this matter,


    "but how big is that little thing? Still in his infancy, how do you know that when he grows up, he will be better than my Shuheng? " Zhao Xiaoe is reluctant to give up.Meng Dechun immediately replied: "so, I decided to take him to me from today on. I brought him up and trained him myself However, I can also give you some more opportunities! "


    "Meng Shuheng, listen to me. Before your brother grows up, if you can cure this disease, marry a clean, virtuous and virtuous wife and give me more grandchildren, I can forgive your mistakes. However, during this period of time, you can stay in your own yard and reflect on yourself


    With that, Meng Dechun left angrily with a pair of sleeves.


    Soon there were only Zhao xiao''e and Meng Shuheng left in the room. Zhao xiao''e had no choice but to go to Meng Shuheng''s bed and ask him, "Shuheng, you didn''t explain this to me clearly. Now tell me - what''s the matter?


    Didn''t you say that the Huo family went to your foreign teacher''s dust washing banquet to try to attract some more forces to our Meng family, so as to find more cover for our Meng family''s tobacco business?


    But how can you really let so many people know that your body has this disease when it is not done? Do you know in advance that you have this disease? Why didn''t mother ever hear you mention it? How did the disease come about? You tell me quickly, I can help you think of a way! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 259

    Zhao Xiaoe was worried, and then said: "however, I think, since you are a sudden disease, you can''t be cured. It must be that the doctors are not smart and want to earn more money, so they deliberately say that your condition is very serious. It''s almost the end of the new year. Don''t they also want to take money home to celebrate the new year?


    Later, my mother will call another doctor, or we can wait and see. After a few days, some doctors will come back and say that they have come up with a way to cure you. At that time, we will go and tell your father about it clearly, and he will not be able to regenerate... "


    "Shuheng, tell me Why don''t you always talk? What do you say? "


    Meng xiao''e was annoyed to see that he was in a bad mood The sound shattered on the ground.


    Then, he said angrily, "don''t ask. If I know I have this disease, how do you think I might not be prepared in advance? How could you go to the party and let James reveal it? "


    "I don''t know! I don''t know anything. It''s all their conspiracy. They want to destroy me. They can''t tolerate me. OK


    Meng Shuheng said this as if he had entered a magic barrier, and the whole person fell into a state of madness: "yes, it must be so - it must be their conspiracy. It''s hoxi''s revenge for my marriage with Gu Wan. It''s he who bribed James to tell me that I''m sick at the banquet, which makes me blush Land


    "Otherwise, if James doesn''t talk about anything else, how can he mention my illness?"


    At the beginning, Meng Shuheng also thought that James just accidentally said that he had this disease. After all, James was a straightforward person, and all the students in the overseas study group knew it. Moreover, the reason why James exclaimed that he could not have children was that he first mentioned Gu Yuting''s pregnancy.


    But if you think about it more carefully, isn''t it James who led him to say this?


    If someone didn''t agree with James in advance, how could James be so exaggerated?


    Thinking about this, Meng Shuheng felt that this was a conspiracy. He said to Zhao Xiaoe, "mother, you don''t know that when you were abroad, hoxi had a very close relationship with Mr. James. Mr. James must have been bribed by him for a long time. What hoxi would do is to humiliate the Huo family before taking revenge on me.


    No matter what I said, I don''t want to give up my wife! He wants to do everything possible to make me disappear! But I''m not afraid of him. If he retaliates against me like this, doesn''t it prove that he is afraid of me in fact?


    I won''t just give up!


    "What if you''re sick? I can treat it, even if it can''t be cured... " At this point, he suddenly stopped.


    If it can''t be cured, he will have no post. What can he do without post? Meng Dechun will not hand over the property of the Meng family to him, nor will he trust him to take care of all business matters!


    In this way, he is still the young master of the Meng family, not the master of the Meng family. What he wants to do can not be done!


    With this in mind, Meng Shuheng suddenly feels that it''s a bit hasty to get rid of Gu Yuting in advance. No matter who the child in her stomach is, as long as it''s under his name, it''s his child, and he can rely on this child''s right to go to the Meng family.


    Even if James has said that he is sick, even if the whole upper class circle of Jiangcheng has spread all over the country, what''s the matter? As long as he doesn''t admit that he''s sick, as long as Gu Yuting doesn''t admit that the baby in her stomach is not his?


    Can those people outside force him to claim his green hat?


    It''s just a foreign doctor''s words. Apart from those people in the overseas study group, where can we get everyone''s trust?


    What''s more, if there is a big family, where can there be no dark pickling? It''s not surprising that he has one or two things in him. When he becomes more powerful than the state of hocy, who dares to talk about him again?


    Thinking of this, Meng Shuheng grabbed Zhao Xiaoe''s hand and said to her, "mother, go to Gu''s house to see if the child in Gu Yuting''s stomach is still there. If it is, take her back."


    Zhao Xiaoe didn''t expect that at this time, Meng Shuheng could even think of Gu Yuting. His heart was filled with anger and said: "are you crazy? That woman hurt you so much that you still think about her? When is it, can''t you be more competitive? "


    Meng Shuheng knew that Zhao Xiaoe had misunderstood him, so he had to patiently explain: "mother, you want to interrupt me. Where do I think of Gu Yuting? What is Gu Yuting? I didn''t care about her for a long time!


    But I need the baby in her stomach to help me in this situation. Although that baby will take at least ten years to grow up, if my condition is true, then even after ten years, I still can''t give birth to children. In this case, sooner or later, my father will hand over the family property to that son of a bitch. Are you really willing to hand over our Meng family property to a son of a bitch? "Zhao Xiaoe said: "of course, I''m not reconciled. I''m Zhao Xiaoe, the mistress of the Meng family. What''s her concubine''s family worth? In today''s world, my aunt is nothing but a toy. She is lucky to have a son. So what? After all, the child born in a side room can''t make a big deal. I can tolerate that son of a bitch. But if that son of a bitch dares to compete with you for family property, I''ll make him live beyond the first day of junior high school and live beyond 15! "


    "It''s right to say that, but the immediate problems have to be solved. As long as I have no children, my father will not delegate power to me. Do I have to wait for my father for a hundred years to run this family business?


    Mother, as you know, as my father gets older, he doesn''t have the courage he had when he was young. He does everything in a timid way. If this goes on, when can our Meng family compete with the Huo family? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 260

    "But..." Zhao Xiaoe hesitated.


    She thought that that night, Gu Yuting was carried back from the hospital. If she wanted to enter the door of Meng''s house, she let seventh aunt go to see it. Seventh aunt came back and said that Gu Yuting was covered with blood, only half of her life was left, and she said that the child had been lost. If Shu Heng wanted the child to come back, wouldn''t it be too late?


    So, she had to say to Meng Shuheng: "Shuheng, the child in Gu Yuting''s stomach is mostly gone. Can''t she change another way? Shuheng, any kind of woman can "have a baby" for you, but Gu Yuting can''t. She brings too much shame to our Meng family. As long as I see her, I feel uncomfortable all over! "


    Meng Shuheng immediately some dissatisfaction: "mother, at this time you are still thinking about what comfortable uncomfortable, we big room right to be robbed by those biased room, you can''t temporarily give up the identity?"


    "What are you talking about? If it''s someone else''s business, I naturally don''t care. But what''s your business that mother can''t do for you? " Zhao Xiaoe''s face was not good. After that, she sighed and said, "Shuheng, it''s not that I don''t want to go to take care of my family, but that I''ve already let the words out that day - since then, Gu Yuting is no longer your aunt, and her life and death have nothing to do with our Meng family. If we go to take care of our family at this time, isn''t it a slap in the face?


    As for whether the baby in her stomach is still there, don''t you have any in your heart? I heard that at the dust washing banquet held by the Huo family for the foreigner, but you pushed Gu Yuting to the ground by yourself, which led to her miscarriage. The child must be gone. "


    Meng Shuheng doesn''t know that Gu Yuting is hopeless, but he is not willing to give up: "whether there is or not, we always have to go and have a look to make the final confirmation. Mother, even if I beg you, if Gu Yuting is sure that there is no way, can we think of another way?"


    After all, Zhao Xiaoe couldn''t refuse her son''s request, so she nodded and said, "well Well, I''ll send someone to take a look at Gu Yuting''s family. If we are sure that there is no child in Gu Yuting''s stomach, we will completely cut off the relationship between Gu Yuting and the woman who is full of calculation and shameless


    Meng Shuheng said: "OK, I promise my mother, but when my mother sends someone to inquire about the news, she should be more careful. After all, Gu Yuting knows that our Meng family is engaged in the business of tobacco and soil. If she talks nonsense outside, it will attract the attention of the Huo family. With the hostility of Huoxi state and Gu Wan to me, it will definitely bring great trouble to our business When the business of tobacco and soil turns yellow, the biggest source of money of our Meng family will be cut off. When will it become a big thing relying on the little business of medicinal materials and other businesses on the surface? "


    "It''s a matter," Zhao Xiaoe said. "I''ve neglected it before. I''ll send someone who can trust me to have a look at it. It''s really no good. I can go there myself. I''ll just send her some herbal medicine to mend her body. By the way, I''ll make it clear with my family. It''s their own daughter who made a big mistake, but it''s not us The family is heartless. "


    Speaking of this, Zhao Xiaoe thought of another thing: "Shuheng, you must take away the dowry that Gu Yuting brought when she came to our Meng family. Even if our Meng family doesn''t care about Yu Ting, it''s impossible for Gu''s family to take it back!


    Although Gu Yuting brought those things from her mother''s house, since Gu Yuting came to our Meng''s house, she caused many disasters for our Meng''s family, and made our Meng''s family lose face again and again, which became the laughs of the whole Jiangcheng people in their spare time. Those things should be her compensation for damaging the reputation of the Meng''s family! "


    Zhao Xiaoe''s acrimony and selfishness has reached a certain level - even if Gu Yuting is not a good person, she can''t beat Meng Shuheng and Gu Yuting. Gu Yuting is selfish and shameless. She robbed her fiance who originally belonged to "sister", but she really wanted to be with Meng Shuheng at the beginning Yes, unlike Meng Shuheng, who just wanted to use Gu Yuting from beginning to end.


    But now, Zhao Xiaoe just wants to use every means to help Meng Shuheng shirk responsibility and pour all the dirty water on Gu Yuting. Now, she even wants to swallow the dowry that Gu Yuting brought! This kind of behavior is really shameful!


    Pian Meng Shuheng also nodded his head with great approval: "I will sell Gu Yuting''s dowry later, and go to allow more boxes of clay. Since the money is not from the public, it''s my own business. " He''s got a mind to go it alone.


    "That will do." Zhao xiao''e nodded her head and said to Meng Shu Heng, "but Shu Heng, you still need to be treated. Otherwise, I''ll ask the doctor to write some prescriptions for you to take care of yourself. We''ve all given the sealing fee to the doctors who treat you, and we won''t go outside to talk nonsense."


    "What''s the sealing fee? It''s been a long time since I had this disease. It''s better to leave all the money to me for business. " Meng Shuheng said.


    "It doesn''t have to be." Zhao Xiaoe explained: "a rumor is a rumor after all. Even if it''s a household name, it''s a rumor after all. Besides, the source of the rumor is still a foreigner. How convincing can a foreigner''s words be? But if so many doctors can''t keep their mouths shut, it''s hard evidence. The sealing fee can''t be saved. ""It''s up to you," Meng Shuheng said impatiently. "But I don''t need to take care of myself. After a while, when the wind subsides, I will go to James in person. Since he proposed my illness, I think he knows best how to treat it. If he is willing to treat me, I think there is a possibility of cure. If not, I don''t believe in traditional Chinese medicine.


    What kind of ghost is TCM? What''s the use of drinking those bitter soup every day? It''s better to go to the hospital of Western medicine and have an operation. Maybe it will be cured soon. "


    "Now that you have an idea in your heart, I''ll listen to you, then You should have a good rest first, and I''ll send someone to take care of the family to inquire about the situation. " Zhao Xiaoe said, she got up and left Meng Shuheng''s room.


    Meng Shuheng clenched his fist, and his heart was full of resentment - damn it, why is he so unlucky recently, always seeing what he wants to do, he will fail?


    It must be Gu Yuting, the son of a bitch, who hindered his fortune. It seems that he has to marry a rich wife as soon as possible.


    On the one hand, it meets Meng Dechun''s requirements for him; on the other hand, it can be used for other purposes.


    If he can marry LAN Ningshu, the beloved little sister of the LAN family, his father will have to look at him with new eyes and start planning


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 261

    At the same time, Jiang Shumei returned to Gu''s home for a few days. That night, she went back to Gu''s home alone and knocked on the door for a long time before the doorkeeper came to open the door. At this time, she was frozen and stiff all over. Even if she had a temper, she didn''t have the strength to send it out. She just glared at the doorkeeper fiercely and stood on her painful body He walked towards his yard.


    She thought that she could get warm when she came back to the house early. But she found that the girl who was waiting for her didn''t know where she was. At most, there was no snow in the house, and it was not much warmer than outside.


    She could only light the charcoal fire in the room by herself, but she had never done such a thing, and she didn''t light the charcoal fire for a long time. It was cold and wet. In the end, there was no other way, so she had to change her clothes, drag an extra quilt from the cupboard, put it on the bed, and then go in and lie down.


    That night, her heart was full of fierce anger and cold hatred. She thought that her caring mother was riding on her head by a girl she brought back by herself. She was so humiliated, suffered so much loss, and even broke up with her mother''s family. She couldn''t swallow it anyway!


    But there is one thing the people of the Jiang family are right about - she has lived in comfort for so long that she forgets that everything she has now is given by Gu family. If Gu Haishan can treat her well, she can have a good life. But if Gu Haishan is not good to her, it is almost impossible for her to find another one like Gu Haishan at her age.


    If Su Xiaoning''s plot falls on her, then Gu Xiaoning will be confused


    She must be smart and try her best to save Gu Haishan''s heart, or let Gu Haishan see Su Xiaoning''s true face!


    It''s a matter of great urgency. We can only consider it in the long run!


    After a long cold night, Jiang Shumei curled up in the quilt. With the warmth brought by the quilt, she didn''t reflect on her mistakes. Instead, she was filled with hatred. She didn''t sleep all night, thinking about all kinds of conspiracies


    And from that night, she didn''t go out of her room for two days, until the morning of the third day, the girl came into her room to get things, and then she knew that she had come back.


    "Ah! Big Madam, you When did you come back? "


    On the bed suddenly stands up a person, disheveled, scared wench a big jump, some flustered ask.


    "What do you do with a surprise? I''m still alive Jiang Shumei said coldly. She glanced at the girl and recognized that she was the girl in Gu Yuting''s courtyard. She forced her temper and put her tone gently: "it''s Xiaolan. How did you come to my room?"


    "Madam, Miss Yuting came home. She had just had a miscarriage and was very weak. She told me to come to her room and get a box of donkey hide gelatin to replenish blood." The girl called Xiaolan answered quickly.


    The first lady has a bad temper. If she doesn''t make it clear, she may think she is a thief.


    "Yuting is back?" Jiang Shumei just began to be happy, but immediately asked, "how did she come back? What''s the meaning of parturition? "


    Xiaolan carefully replied: "the young master of the Meng family can''t have a baby. He had it a few years ago. Now it''s spreading all over the world, so the Meng family says that the baby in Miss Yuting''s stomach is not the young master of the Meng family, so she is not allowed to enter the Meng family again, so miss Yuting can only go back to her mother''s home."


    "What?" Jiang Shumei immediately struggled to sit up: "then I''ll go to see her."


    After getting out of bed, she said to Xiao Lan, "come here and help me with my dressing."


    Xiaolan had to put down the donkey hide gelatin she had already got and came to help Jiang Shumei make up.


    In fact, she is not very good at it. She spent a lot of effort to help Jiang Shumei dress up and tear off her hair. She thought Jiang Shumei would punish her. Who knows, Jiang Shumei just said gently: "Xiaolan, it''s five or six years since you came to take care of your family."


    "Seven years, madam." Xiaolan replied: "I married a man in the middle, my husband had an accident, let the debris flow be buried, and then came back."


    Jiang Shumei asked again, "is Yu Ting and I ok with you?"


    "Yes, the first lady and Miss Yu Ting are very kind to me." Xiao Lan chose a correct answer.


    "Well, on weekdays, it''s also for your good to be strict with you. If the small mistakes are eliminated, there will be no big mistakes," Jiang Shumei said first, and then said, "unfortunately, most people don''t understand my hard work, including the master.


    As the eldest lady of the family, I''ve been working hard for the family all these years, but because I don''t know how to be gentle with others, now there''s a su Xiaoning. He doesn''t care about me any more. I feel very sad. "


    It''s like telling her grievances.


    the girl listened to these words and said, "madam, I think the master is just angry with you for a moment. He must know that madam is good and will be good to her again soon.""I hope so." Jiang Shumei didn''t speak any more. She just looked in the mirror and sorted herself out. Then she got up and went to Gu Yuting''s yard with the girl.


    The two people''s yards were next to each other, but it seems that Jiang Shumei deliberately spared a big circle in order to prove that she had come back to Gu''s family. Therefore, Gu Haishan soon knew the news of her return.


    "Is Jiang Shumei back? Two days back? This is a rare thing. With her temperament, she is willing to come back quietly? " Gu Haishan was also surprised.


    You know, Jiang Shumei has always been arrogant and domineering. In the past few years, she has also quarreled with him two or three times. She always wants him to go to Jiang''s house to pick her up before she comes back. Unexpectedly, this time, she will not only come back obediently, but also quietly stay in her yard for two days. Is it that she finally realizes her mistake and becomes better?


    In this way, Gu Haishan''s mood is a little better. No matter what, Jiang Shumei is a lady of a big family, and she should be more sensible. In fact, she is his first wife. As long as she can tolerate Su Xiaoning and doesn''t get angry with him, he won''t treat her too badly.


    "Sister''s back? Why don''t you say it? " Su Xiaoning sat beside Gu Haishan and looked at Gu Haishan''s look. She knew that Gu Haishan was still affectionate to Jiang Shumei, so she said in a voice: "Sir, it seems that my elder sister is wrong. There are many trees in her yard, and it''s colder in winter. Otherwise, we should send some charcoal to her house to warm her up. I can also take the opportunity to say something to her, I really don''t care about her splashing boiled water on me... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 262

    Gu Haishan heard this, his face was gloomy again, and said: "Ning''er, since she''s back, I''ll let her come and apologize to you."


    "This Master, no, my elder sister must be just confused for a moment, "Su Xiaoning said." if I were my elder sister, who had monopolized the favor of master for more than 20 years, and suddenly another woman wanted to come over, I would feel uncomfortable. Moreover, my elder sister is different from me. She is a lady of a big family, well-educated and arrogant, but she has nothing to do with me It''s true that there are some wise little girls who serve the master together... "


    "What is it? Have you wronged her? " Gu Haishan said: "you are a little girl. That''s my little girl. What''s wrong with her? Or is she not willing to serve me? "


    Speaking of this, Gu Haishan seems to suddenly remember that Jiang Shumei has done very little in these years when it comes to serving him well. That woman is just a few years after she married him. Later, she only cares about what he wants and how can she serve him in a hurry?


    Even on the bed is like a boring dead fish


    "I think she really forgot that her present status, rich life and luxury were all given by Gu Haishan. If she really felt that Gu Haishan had wronged her by serving me, then her" Mrs. Gu "would really come to an end!"


    "Ning''er, don''t try to persuade me. If she hurts you, it''s her duty to apologize. If she is a little better and apologizes to you honestly, the previous things will be written off. If she still wants to keep her bad temper, don''t blame me for being rude to her."


    It''s just by apologizing to Su Xiaoning that we can see if Jiang Shumei really knows that she has to correct her mistake.


    "Since the master has made a decision, it''s up to him." No matter what happens in the yard, the lady and I will pick up some of the charcoal first.


    Even if I want the eldest lady to apologize to me, I''m afraid she won''t be able to face up to me. I''ll show her first and let her know. There''s a step down Sir, do you think this is all right? "


    "Yes, why not!" Gu Haishan nodded with satisfaction: "Ning''er, you are really a good woman who is gentle, kind and understanding. It''s really a kind of luck for me to have you by my side."


    Su Xiaoning, a tender flower, has greatly satisfied Gu Haishan''s body and mind. He even began to think that if he hadn''t killed Su Xiaoning''s sister, would he still enjoy the happiness of all people?


    My sister is so good, my sister must not be bad.


    Unfortunately, if it wasn''t for Jiang Shumei''s original plot to design these two sisters and to use them to harm Gu Wan Maybe he can meet the sisters in other places, and then connect them to the mansion.


    Now, it''s a pity


    Blame Jiang Shumei!


    Su Xiaoning pours into Gu Haishan''s arms, kisses him on the cheek, and immediately gets up and runs away: "master, you wait for me ~"


    the bright and lively smile of the young woman makes Gu Haishan''s mood happy again


    But I don''t know that Su Xiaoning turns around, and the smile on her face instantly turns into cold resentment. Jiang Shumei has come back so soon. It seems that she has figured out a plan to deal with her? She needs to be more careful.


    Also, now there are Gu Yuting and Jiang Shumei in the house. If they join hands, it''s not good for her. She has to find a way to separate the feelings between Gu Yuting and Jiang Shumei.


    Gu Yuting''s yard.


    Although Gu Ting''s love for Yu Shan is not so bad, Gu Ting''s love for Yu Shan is not so bad.


    When she came to Gu Yuting''s room, she saw her pale face lying on the bed, as if she was about to die. She quickly came forward, grabbed Gu Yuting''s hand, and asked: "Yuting, you How did you get into this? What''s wrong? Tell your mother quickly. She''ll call a doctor again and give you a good look? "


    "Mother! How did you come? " Gu Yuting looked at Jiang Shumei reproachfully: "I''ve been back for several days. I can only stay in this bed all the time. There are no servants who want to be a little more comfortable. What''s the matter with you? How can you run back to your mother''s home alone? Because Su Xiaoning that cheap girl? Are you stupid? How could you be afraid of Su Xiaoning? What about your brain? What about the means? I just left home for such a short period of time, you even let that cheap girl ride on the top of her head to shit, are you too useless? "


    Gu Yuting has the same temperament as Jiang Shumei. She is miserable. She will not find the reason from her own body, but will blame others.


    And when I went back to my mother''s home, I thought I was still a high-ranking young lady. I could still shout in front of Jiang Shumei and use Jiang Shumei to get what she wanted.So when she met Jiang Shumei, she immediately scolded her. Then she said angrily, "mother, look at me. I''m Gu Wan''s vicious and mean girl. A few days ago, a foreigner came to Jiangcheng for sightseeing and said that she was a teacher of the overseas study group. Someone from the Huo family went to the Meng family to find Zhao Xiaoe, the evil woman, and wanted to have a dinner A whole night in Kansas.


    When I saw that the opportunity was good, I stopped the man and asked him to tell me everything. Then I went to Huo''s house with two accompanying girls behind Zhao Xiaoe''s back. I wanted to see Gu Wan''s reputation destroyed and everyone despised him!


    Who knows that Gu Wan and Huoxi had been preparing for a long time. Instead of harming Gu Wan and Huoxi, the Huo family let the foreigner talk nonsense at the banquet. He didn''t say that Meng Shuheng had a bad disease several years ago. In a fit of anger, Meng Shuheng wanted to show himself in front of Gu Wan, saying that the child in my stomach wasn''t him, and he pushed me to the ground I''ve got blood.


    When I woke up in the hospital, my baby was gone, so I had to pay two people to send me back to the Meng family. Who knows that the Meng family even sent the seven aunt who had been a prostitute to humiliate me, saying that I was no longer Meng Shuheng''s aunt, and I was not allowed to enter the Meng family again


    Mother, they all had a premeditated plan. They have done me such a terrible harm that I am about to die of pain. They have invited several doctors and even said that my body has been hurt at all. I can''t have any more children in the future! "


    "I''m not reconciled!"


    "I''m not willing to be swept out by the Meng family, and I''m not willing to be harmed by those people. Mother, I want revenge. You have to help me!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 263

    At this point, Gu Yuting''s emotion is more excited, and she grits her teeth to preach to Jiang Shumei: "and Su Xiaoning, it''s not a good thing to see. As soon as I got back to the house, she came to see me hypocritically, and then acted in front of my father, which made me severely reprimanded by my father.


    In the past, whenever I got a little hurt, my father would be nervous and ask the doctor to take care of me carefully. But this time, I had a miscarriage and almost lost my life. My father showed up and left, leaving Su Xiaoning Mother, do you know what that cheap girl did to me?


    She actually took away all the quilts from me directly, and then stripped all my clothes while I had no strength. She told me that she was scrubbing my body, but everyone she used was cold, and it was freezing to death. Later, he refused to dress me and cover me with quilt. I had a high fever yesterday. I finally woke up and wanted to complain to my father, but he refused to see me.


    And those servants outside who don''t know the truth still say that I''m too rude to that cheap girl. They say that she scrubbed my body hard and didn''t get a good word from me - she abused me and got a good reputation? Damn her!


    Mother, why do you want that cheap girl to be the second aunt of Gu''s house? You are too stupid. Don''t you know that cheap girl is so scheming. When she comes to Gu''s house, your position and mine will be threatened? You see, the more you live, the more useless you become... "


    Once upon a time, Gu Yuting used to say one or two words to Jiang Shumei when she was asking for something in front of her. But for one thing, she would not say too much like that. For another thing, Jiang Shumei absolutely spoiled her and looked at her more than her own. Naturally, she would not blame her.


    But now, because her heart is full of hatred, every one of her mouth is filled with bitterness. The words of sarcasm and insulting Jiang Shumei are so obvious. Jiang Shumei is angry with Su Xiaoning and her mother''s family just now, and her mentality has changed a little. How can she stand Gu Yuting''s "preaching"?!


    She immediately cold face, stuffy said: "you give me shut up! Why am I useless? What''s wrong with me? Don''t go. I''m your mother. Do you talk to her like that?


    You must pass the life and death of the Meng family. At that time, I advised you not to go there because of the contempt of the Meng family. But your eyes must be on Meng Shuheng. Well, if you want to go to the Meng family, taking care of your family will satisfy your wish. Even if I send you there, I will be laughed at by so many people.


    But now you have a bad life and are driven back by the Meng family. What''s the trouble?


    Do you really think I''ll be able to let you go? Even the aunts and wives can''t do well, and they are returned by others. Where is the gold lady? If you didn''t care for your family, you would not be as good as the beggars on the street and the kiln girls in the kiln. Do you know?


    But now that you are back, you are also my daughter after all. I will not completely ignore you. From today on, I will stay in my own house and take good care of myself. After the end of the new year, I will go out to help you find a new family. You can''t go to those rich families. Please find some landlords in the countryside to have a look It''s the best for you to be a main room, but you can''t be a main room. It''s OK to be an aunt. At last, there are people to eat and drink, and there are people to serve you. Life won''t be too hard! "


    "As for Su Xiaoning''s affairs, you don''t have to worry about it. That little slut won''t be proud for a few days. At that time, I could even deal with Su Ning, but I''m afraid I couldn''t deal with a su Xiaoning?"


    Jiang Shumei''s heart is full of resentment. Now she doesn''t really care about Gu Yuting''s pain and grievance. She just wants to recapture Gu Haishan''s heart and let Su Xiaoning kneel in front of her and do whatever she wants to do, so that''s what she says.


    No matter how normal, after all, Gu Yuting''s reputation has been ruined, and her aunts have been driven home. Women who have no fertility will not be wanted even if they are innocent. Fortunately, Gu Yuting has a beautiful face and a good body. In the future, let her eat with these two things.


    But Gu Yuting can''t accept Jiang Shumei''s words. She didn''t expect that Gu Haishan disliked her so much, and Jiang Shumei disliked her so much? ¡ª¡ªYou think it''s a shame to kick her out of the house as soon as possible?


    "Mother, you What do you mean, you Don''t you want me? " Gu Yuting''s eyes turned red, tears fell down, and she looked pale and pitiful.


    She wanted to use the tears she used to use again: "before, my father said that he would marry me a man who was carrying bags and delivering goods on the wharf. Now you say that I can only be an aunt to the humble landlords in the countryside. You You don''t like me anymore, do you?


    But it''s not my fault to be driven out by the Meng family. I don''t know who the child in my stomach is, but the Meng family recognizes that the child is not Meng Shuheng''s, they are bullying me.


    Moreover, I suspect that all this is the conspiracy of Gu Wan''s bitch. Otherwise, why didn''t Meng Shuheng''s illness come out early or late? Why did he come out at the dust washing banquet given by the Huo family to James? At that time, there were so many officers and their wives at the banquet, just to make it easy for them to spread the news, so as to give Meng Shuheng and me a fatal blow! This is Gu Wan''s revenge on me! "Gu Yuting thinks that Jiang Shumei will be on her side when it comes to Gu Wan. After all, Gu Wan has been the common enemy of her and Jiang Shumei for so many years.


    Who knows, Jiang Shumei said coldly: "that''s what you deserve. Who makes you mean? You don''t like so many young talents in Jiangcheng. You have to rob Gu Wan''s fiance. I told you that Meng Shuheng is not a good thing. I said I would find a better one for you.


    If you had listened to me, now Gu Wan is the one who has been harmed by the Meng family. Gu Wan can''t marry Young Marshal Jiangcheng and climb to the top of our heads!


    I''ve raised you for so many years and treated you so well, but you won''t listen to me. You pasted Meng Shuheng instead. On the contrary, you are the daughter of cheap Su Ning. Do you have the face to ask me to avenge you? This is really I''m so angry. "


    In the end, in front of Gu Yuting, Jiang Shumei felt relieved. She lost her mind and unconsciously vomited out her deepest secret, but she didn''t realize it.


    But Gu Yuting and the two people who just came outside heard it


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 264

    The people standing outside are Gu Haishan and Su Xiaoning.


    Hearing Su Ning''s name, Gu Haishan was more sensitive. After careful consideration, his eyes suddenly became round and big, and his face suddenly became gloomy. He immediately wanted to rush into the room to ask Jiang Shumei.


    But Su Xiaoning, who has been paying attention to him, catches him.


    Su Xiaoning shook her head at Gu Haishan and motioned Gu Haishan to listen again.


    Gu Haishan was stunned for a moment, and understood Su Xiaoning''s meaning - since there are secrets, we have to listen to whether there are more secrets! So he held back his anger and continued to listen.


    In the room, Gu Yuting was shocked and asked, "what''s Su Ning''s daughter? Mother, what are you talking about? What''s "it''s cheaper than Su Ning''s daughter"? Who is Su Ning''s daughter? Gu Do you care for the evening


    Jiang Shumei''s body froze in vain. Then she realized that she accidentally vomited out such an important secret.


    This is really too bad!


    Before, because of amnesia, she never remembered that Gu Wan was not her own daughter. Now, with such a big secret, she said it again. This


    She hurried forward and changed her attitude towards Gu Yuting: "Yuting, I''m so angry! In fact, I feel the pain you suffer. You are my daughter. What do you want from childhood to adulthood? I haven''t given you. Where can I sacrifice you to suffer? There are too many things happened during this period. I''m also mad about your affairs and my own affairs. I was a little fierce to you just now. You don''t blame my mother, do you? "


    It''s just that Gu Ting''s attitude towards Haishan has changed since she first saw Haishan?


    God, this is a big secret! If you let Gu Haishan know, don''t you just take Jiang Shumei back to her mother''s home?


    However, Gu Haishan and Jiang Shumei are beginning to dislike her now because she is so embarrassed. She can take this opportunity to let Jiang Shumei continue to help her achieve what she wants


    Thinking of this, Gu Yuting raised her handkerchief, wiped the tears from her eyes and said, "my mother is the best person in the world for me at any time, and I have suffered too much pain and grievance in these days. So when my mother came, I said impolite words to her. Don''t blame her Mother, that Gu night, is it really not your own daughter and father''s, but Su Ning''s


    "Besides Su Ning''s daughter, who can do us such a terrible harm? Shameless fox son, and her mother, know to seduce men! If it wasn''t for the shameless saying that she would rather be Huo''s concubine than Meng''s wife at Huo dashai''s birthday party, could she get married with Huoxi? Seduce men in front of so many people, shameless and cheap thing


    After scolding Gu Wanyi, Jiang Shumei said to Gu Yuting: "Yuting, you and I know about this. You can''t betray your mother and tell Gu Wan''s true identity in front of your father. Although that little bitch has broken the relationship with Gu family now, if your father knows that he has raised Su Ning''s daughter for many years, he will be happy You''ll get angry, too! "


    "Dadu vowed," I''m sure you didn''t come here to talk to my mother when I was young? How can you willingly help Su Ning raise her daughter for so many years? "


    She always has to know more things to let Jiang Shumei do things for her.


    "Isn''t it Su Ning''s own good deed?" After all, Jiang Shumei trusts Gu Yuting. When all the secrets come out, she has little defense against Gu Yuting. Then she thinks that there are only two people in the room, Gu Yuting and she just tells Gu Yuting about it, which will save her a lot of pressure in her heart.


    "When Su Ning was about to give birth, she came to Jiangcheng and said that she was coming to meet the old lady. I think she was still thinking about Gu Haishan!


    Later, she even gave birth to a baby with me on the same day. Gu Haishan didn''t want that steady old woman to deliver the baby to her first. I was so angry that I walked around the room and waited. Who knows, the blood came out and a stillbirth was born. I took the stillbirth to her side and snatched her daughter.


    Originally, I just wanted to take revenge on her, but I didn''t expect that I was also having a baby, and I almost lost my life. Gu Haishan, who was a tonic soup or something, still sent her first. So I decided to support her daughter. Thinking that I was in a bad mood, I took all my anger out on her daughter, and when I raised her daughter, I would accompany her at will If a good family goes to suffer, doesn''t it revenge her?


    But she knew about it and asked me for money again and again. I didn''t want to be blackmailed by her. One night, she sent money to her and cheated her into a quiet place to deal with it. Unexpectedly, she broke her head and forgot about it. I thought that Gu Wanguo was really my own child.


    But in the end, it''s not my own child, so I don''t like her all these years. A few days ago, I thought of these things again, but I was a little late. That Gu Wan had already been on the branch and became the young commander''s wife of the Huo family. ""So it is," Gu Yuting nodded and then asked, "but I heard that Su Ning didn''t like her father. Otherwise, she would not run to the capital with other men. What else is the matter?"


    "Of course," Jiang Shumei said comfortably, and went on along with Gu Yuting''s question: "when the cheap leather face was not long open, she ran behind Gu Haishan all day, coaxing Gu Haishan to do this and that for her. Later, she was really interested in Gu Haishan.


    But Gu Haishan is the man that Jiang Shumei likes. How can I let Su Ning be a bitch? I often speak ill of Gu Haishan in front of Su Ning. She was disappointed in Gu Haishan, so she went to other places to go to school, and then recognized another man as her object. Later, Gu Haishan planned to get married and wanted to kill Su Ning first and then tell her what forced her to marry him It''s freezing.


    I also said at that time that Gu Haishan wanted me to go into Gu''s house with her. I want to be bigger and she wants to be smaller.


    Su Ning''s foxy son, today, pretends to be proud and lofty. He talks about a couple all his life. How can he be Gu Haishan''s concubine under me? Naturally, I chose to leave Jiangcheng overnight... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 265

    Jiang Shumei''s voice has not completely fallen, the door behind him "bang!" He was kicked away with a loud noise.


    The original wooden door was damaged by life''s kicking. The door leaf fell on the ground with a "plop", which brought some dust. The angry face behind the door made the two people in the room tremble and froze in the same place.


    "Ginger! Shuo! Beautiful Gu Haishan roared out the name from his throat: "how dare you cheat me for so many years?"


    If the news that Gu Wan is Su Ning''s daughter makes Gu Haishan feel that he has been greatly deceived, then knowing that Su Ning has been pushed away by Jiang shumeisheng makes Gu Haishan feel that he has been fooled by Jiang Shumei for so many years, but he still connives at Jiang Shumei to live a good life at home and satisfy Jiang Shumei And Gu Yuting almost all the requirements!


    "Old Master When Jiang Shumei saw who the visitor was, it was not too much to say that she was scared out of her wits. As soon as her knees softened, she knelt down on the ground with a "Dong" sound. The corner of her mouth was in pain. However, she immediately realized that her behavior was too much and wanted to get up in a hurry. At the same time, she pulled away a smile that was worse than crying and stammered: "master, you What are you When did you come? "


    "Sister, what are you doing in such a hurry?" Su Xiaoning stepped forward and reached out to help Jiang Shumei: "the master and I have been here for a long time, from By the way, it''s from the time you said Su Ning''s daughter. "


    "I can hear what you said clearly with the master. You said that you really are. It''s no big deal for a woman to use a little means to get a man she likes, but it has to be that both the woman and the man like each other. But it''s not right to break up the relationship and destroy the marriage like you. Besides, you''ve already broken people up, but you still have to go It''s a little bit of Is that too much? "


    This time, she just wanted to follow her and take the opportunity to make Jiang Shumei''s impression worse in Gu Haishan''s eyes by a small means, or stare at Gu Yuting to prevent Gu Yuting from selling miserably in front of Gu Haishan, and tell Gu Haishan about her deliberately wiping her body with cold water.


    Unexpectedly, there was such a big harvest unexpectedly -- Jiang Shumei actually killed herself and told such a big secret.


    Su Ning is the woman Gu Haishan really likes!


    Gu Haishan thought about the women he couldn''t get for half his life, but it turned out that they were all destroyed by Jiang Shumei. How much resentment he felt can be imagined.


    It''s no longer necessary for Su Xiaoning to say anything more. This time, Jiang Shumei will be swept out by Gu Haishan! When Jiang Shumei is relieved by Gu Haishan and becomes miserable, it will be easier for her to renovate Jiang Shumei!


    "Master, I I was just talking nonsense. What''s Su Ning''s daughter? What''s the intention to speak ill of you in front of Su Ning? What''s going to tell Su Ning ahead of time that you want to marry me and take her as your concubine? It''s all fake. It''s all for my sake Yes, it''s just for the sake of comforting Yu Ting that I talk nonsense. I just want to tell her a funny story. She likes to hear such funny stories. They are all fake. Don''t believe them. They are all fake. "


    Jiang Shumei''s reaction was quick enough. She immediately thought that at this time, there was only one way to go.


    Gu Ting just said to your mother, "it''s funny that Gu Ting fell off the bed by the rain. My mother just wanted to persuade you not to think too hard. If you want to have a good life, you have to do everything possible to catch it. But in fact, what I said was made up by myself. I How can I deliberately destroy Su Ning and master you?


    No, it''s Su Ning. She doesn''t like the master at all. I''m the only one who likes the master. That''s why I married the master!


    Master, you must believe that I can never harm you. I like you so much. I can do everything for you. How can I harm you? "


    "You didn''t hurt me, but you did. I lost Su Ning. You did. My Su Ning married another man. You changed her stillbirth into Su Ning''s daughter without telling me. You want to abuse Su Ning''s daughter!" Gu Haishan''s eyes were full of cold and angry knives. They all stabbed Jiang Shumei: "I''ll tell you how you don''t like Gu Wan at all these years. It turns out that it''s because Gu Wan was not born by you, you vicious bitch! I believe you wrong for so many years! Gu Haishan is so blind that he can marry a wicked woman like you in the door


    Gu Haishan''s preconceived ideas and his understanding of Jiang Shumei convinced him that all Jiang Shumei''s words were true. He could no longer suppress his anger. He rushed forward, grabbed Jiang Shumei''s hair, threw her on the ground and kicked her: "Su Ning didn''t like me at first, it''s all you Speak ill of me in front of her


    "It turns out that I planned my wedding secretly, and you told her that you wanted her to marry me, and you even said that I would make you bigger and her smaller? You are such a shameless and cheap woman. Why do you compare with my Su Ning? Why do you want to be superior to Su Ning?I had a hard time expecting Su Ning to come back. Even if she has become someone else''s wife, even if she has conceived a child for another man, I also want to be good to her. You made her give birth ahead of time, and you even cooperated with wenpo to give her your stillbirth. Do you know how desperate she was when she left Jiangcheng? "


    "You are a black heart and black lung poisonous woman. You are the one who hurt me. I can''t be with Su Ning in my life. I''ll kill you!"


    One foot after another, one punch after another, Gu Haishan completely forgets that Jiang Shumei is his wife who has been with him for more than 20 years. At this moment, he only thinks that Jiang Shumei is a criminal of the most heinous crimes and the chief culprit who has done harm to his beloved woman all his life.


    He didn''t show any mercy, and he didn''t seem to hear Jiang Shumei''s plea for mercy at all. Until Jiang Shumei was beaten black and white and dying, and his strength was almost exhausted, he stopped and sat down on the ground, covering an old face and crying


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 266

    No one dares to take care of Jiang Shumei, who has only half a breath left on the ground. People inside and outside the house are extremely shocked. Gu Haishan, the master of Gu''s family, is such a cold and unfeeling person. How could he cry so wrongly and miserably like a child because of such truth?


    "Father, you You calm down, "Gu Yuting sat on the bed and watched Gu Haishan rush in and beat Jiang Shumei. Because she had never seen Gu Haishan get so angry, she was shocked and froze there. When she finally reacted, Gu Haishan was crying.


    She realized that Su Ning was the person Gu Haishan cared about most in her life. Unfortunately, Jiang Shumei had planned Su Ning''s death. Now, Gu Haishan heard her secret for the first time.


    It''s also a pity that she thought she could use Jiang Shumei to help her do more things.


    It''s stupid of Jiang Shumei to tell the secret at this time, which makes her lose her chance


    Now, Gu Haishan will not believe Jiang Shumei in any case


    Think of here, Gu Yuting did not hesitate to make a decision - directly abandon Jiang Shumei, please Gu Haishan first.


    As long as she still wants to be the daughter of caring for her family, and she wants to rely on caring for her family so that she can live a good life, she has to rely on Gu Haishan.


    "I didn''t know what my mother said until today. She She really went too far. As the old saying goes, she would rather demolish ten temples than one marriage. But how could she have separated you and aunt Su because of her personal love? I was shocked to hear what she said. I thought I would tell my father these things after listening to her. But since you have heard them, father, I don''t have to say any more. "


    "Father, in fact, my heart has always been very clear. My family name is Gu. I''m the adopted daughter of the family, not Jiang Shumei''s. my mother''s mistakes are unforgivable. Naturally, I won''t intercede for her any more. It''s just that she''s my mother and has been with you for more than 20 years. If you''re really angry and want her to die, can you leave her with a whole body?"


    This sounds like a plea for Jiang Shumei, but the meaning of the words is not to shirk themselves?


    Gu Ting, of course, did not know what the idea of demolishing the temple was? But didn''t you ruin Miss Gu Wan''s marriage? Although it''s not a good marriage, it''s better for Miss Gu Wan to marry if it''s ruined. But if it''s ruined, it''s ruined. There seems to be no difference between your behavior and that of your sister.


    I heard what my sister said outside. I said it was because I lost my memory that I forgot that Miss Gu Wan was Miss Su Ning''s own daughter. This is really a strange thing. Why didn''t my sister forget anything else, but she forgot something so important? My sister can remember the bleeding of her baby very well.


    Or, this is not the first time that my sister has said such a thing to miss Yuting. Otherwise, how can miss Yuting do the same thing as her sister? "


    At this point, Su Xiaoning suddenly stopped. As if she realized what she said she shouldn''t say, she quickly said: "don''t blame Miss Yuting, don''t blame master. I don''t mean to doubt Miss Yuting or my sister. I just feel strange, and I can''t hide words in my stomach, so I just say it casually. If there''s something wrong with what I say, I''ll say it I''m really sorry. I hope Miss Yu Ting, master and sister don''t mind. I''m from a small place and I''m not very good at speaking... "


    If Gu Yuting wants to have a relationship with Jiang Shumei, she has to tie Gu Yuting and Jiang Shumei together.


    Su Xiaoning just entered Gu''s house a few days ago. She came from a "small place" and didn''t understand the rules. Even if she said something wrong, it doesn''t matter. But Gu Yuting is Jiang Shumei''s favorite daughter. Just a few words can make Gu Haishan believe that Gu Yuting has long been corrupted by Jiang Shumei and is not a good thing!


    Jiang Shumei is not good. She and her sister can get revenge.


    Gu Yuting is not good, Gu Wan and Su Ning will be good, it is also considered that she also borrowed Su Ning''s name to get close to Gu Haishan and the traditional Chinese medicine hospital to help her.


    But about Gu Wan''s being Su Ning''s own daughter, she has to find a chance to go out and talk to Uncle De in person


    Su Xiaoning is thinking about these things in her heart, while taking advantage of no one to see, she smiles at Gu Yuting.


    "You You wicked bitch Gu Yuting can''t help but point at Su Xiaoning again and scold: "don''t talk nonsense here, gossip, let my father think I..."


    "Shut up Gu Yuting''s words just started, and was interrupted by Gu Haishan.


    He gritted his teeth and called out: "come on, where are all the people dead? Come on!"


    The housekeeper came to him in a hurry. He also knew that Gu Haishan was very angry and bent his body very low: "master, what''s the matter, please order.""Drag this damned bitch to the woodshed and shut her up. Don''t give her anything to eat or water!"


    "Give her a pen and paper, let her see all the things related to Su Ning clearly, when I write clearly, when I go to see her."


    He is going to investigate Su Ning''s affairs in person. If Gu Wan is Su Ning''s own daughter, he will send a telegram to Su Ning, who is far away in the capital. Will she come back?


    The housekeeper quickly called two people to come over, directly a left and a right frame live Jiang Shumei''s left and right arms will drag people away, where will she be the big lady of the family? Obviously, he is not as good as a beggar.


    "Master, Miss Yu Ting, the window of this room is too wide. Let the wind blow in the dust. It''s all catching your eyes. Please wipe it." Su Xiaoning sees the opportunity and comes forward. She hands her own handkerchief to Gu Haishan to wipe her tears.


    Gu Haishan lost his posture and was also embarrassed. Su Xiaoning gave him a step down. Naturally, he would not refuse to accept it. He took the handkerchief, stepped on his eyes and wiped his face by the way. Then he said to Su Xiaoning, "Ning''er, go out with me. The room is dirty and dark. Where is the place for people to stay?"


    This is obviously ironic that Gu Yuting is also a dirty and black thing


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 267

    "Father, I really didn''t know anything about what my mother did. Mother No, Jiang Shumei said that she had lost her memory before. She didn''t remember those things. How could she tell me? This is really the first time I know that Jiang Shumei has done such abominable things! "


    Gu Yuting knew that Gu Haishan''s days in caring for her family would never go back, so she got out of bed in a hurry, grabbed Gu Haishan''s sleeve and explained in a hurry: "father, I''m the daughter of caring for my family, I''m really just the daughter of caring for my family!"


    "The daughter of the family? Hum! I care for my family and have no daughter! " Gu Haishan mercilessly shakes off Gu Yuting''s hand.


    At this moment, he has preconceived Su Xiaoning''s words - if Jiang Shumei really lost her memory and didn''t tell Gu Yuting anything, how could Gu Yuting repeat what Jiang Shumei did?


    Gu Yuting''s surname is Gu, but she has been married to Jiang Shumei since she was a child. The mother and daughter have cheated Gu Haishan for many years as a fool, and they even want to continue to cheat him? you must be dreaming!


    "Father Gu Yuting came forward again. This time, she directly hugged Gu Haishan''s waist: "father, you must believe me. I really don''t know Jiang Shumei''s conspiracy. If I knew, I would have told you. Yes, Gu Wan may not be your blood and bone, but I don''t have my own parents. I was the daughter of caring for my family since I was a child I must have stood with you and Gu family when I was raised... "


    "Miss Yuting, please let go quickly," Su Xiaoning came to break Gu Yuting''s finger. "At this time, you should not make the master angry again. The master is not very well these days. Don''t drag him so hard!"


    With that, Su Xiaoning pinches Gu Yuting''s fingers with her sharp nails when Gu Haishan doesn''t see her.


    "Ah Gu Yuting was hurt, immediately scolded: "you this damned bitch, you dare to pinch me?"


    "Miss Yu Ting, you How can you frame me up like this? " Su Xiaoning made an appearance of surprise and injustice: "is it because my name is stained with Su Ning''s light that you and your sister are so hostile to me? But it''s you who have made a mistake to Su Ning and the master first. "


    This is a direct classification of Gu Yuting and Jiang Shumei.


    Gu Haishan turned around and slapped Gu Yuting in the face: "I want you to give me a little bit of security, can''t you learn?"


    "Don''t forget, I gave you your last name. If I didn''t give you your last name, you would be just a bastard!"


    Referring to this, Gu Haishan was even more indignant: "if it wasn''t for Jiang Shumei who cheated me and didn''t tell me that you had such a dirty birth, do you think I would adopt you? Jiang Shumei''s story has been leaked. How dare you make trouble and frame Ning''er for pinching you? It''s really a cheap breed taught by poisonous women


    "Father, I didn''t make a false accusation..." Gu Yuting widens her eyes and wants to tell Gu Haishan that she is the one who has been wronged. Su Xiaoning really pinches her, but Gu Haishan doesn''t listen to her at all, and coldly says to her: "I put my words here today. If you still want to be the daughter of the family, just stay in my room. What I say is what I want to say to me If you have half a complaint, you just go out and look after your family. You''re nothing but blood relatives. Do you really think I''ll give you up? "


    Gu Haishan finished saying this and went out angrily. Su Xiaoning turns her head and smiles at Gu Yuting, then follows her closely.


    Go not far enough, heard Gu Yuting room came bursts of smashing things sound, presumably Gu Yuting is venting their resentment in the heart.


    "Master, don''t be too angry. It''s good to know these things at this time. Master is still young, and there is a chance to save them." Su Xiaoning guessed Gu Haishan''s mind and asked carefully: "so, master, you always regard me as the substitute of Miss Su Ning?"


    Gu Haishan is angry, turned his head and glared at Su Xiaoning: "how? Do you think it''s wrong for you to be a double? "


    "No! Master, I don''t feel aggrieved, "Su Xiaoning said." if Miss Su Ning is the most beloved woman of master, I can be lucky to let master treat me as my favorite substitute. I think master is good enough for me. What''s more, master is infatuated with Miss Su Ning. Ning''er thinks master is really the best man in the world. Ning''er must have mended a lot in her last life Many fords, this life can come to the master''s side to serve


    Gu Haishan''s face softened slightly when he heard this, and he pretended to be generous and said: "you do have a shadow of Su Ning, but even if you are Su Ning''s double, you are really blessed..."


    His eyes fell on Su Xiaoning''s stomach, and said: "when I find out all the things that Jiang Shumei''s poisonous woman did, if Gu Wan is really not my blood, then I can only rely on you to continue my incense."


    "Ning''er is very grateful for the continuation of the incense for the master, but even if Miss Gu Wan is really miss Su Ning''s daughter, the master wants to return Miss Gu Wan to Miss Su Ning. What about Miss Gu Yuting? Since Miss Gu Wan broke up with the Gu family, people outside know that Gu Yuting is the only one in the Gu family. Although the birth of Miss Gu Yuting is a little It''s embarrassing, but after all, most outsiders don''t know... ""Ning''er, you can say whatever you want. You are not so hesitant." Gu Haishan recognized Gu Yuting''s words, frowned and asked, "are you worried that if you have a baby, Gu Yuting will compete with you?"


    If she''s so clever, she''ll start to learn from Su Ning


    "Where can miss Yu Ting compete with me? I''m the master''s aunt. She''s Miss Qian Jin of Gu''s family. She can''t compete with me in any way, and I don''t care about those things. However, if I''m happy, I think Miss Gu Yu Ting may feel that the child in my stomach will threaten her position. So, will she be like smashing her All the valuable things in the house are the same... "


    Su Xiaoning did not finish saying this, and then said: "master, I am a little afraid, otherwise, you will send me to the outside yard, if I am happy, I will stay outside until the child is born, when the master will bring the child back, I will follow or stay outside, can."


    "You are afraid that Gu Yuting will deal with you, so you want to move out?" Gu Haishan thinks he understands Su Xiaoning''s meaning.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 268

    Su Xiaoning didn''t answer. She just bowed her head and made a concession: "I I don''t want to embarrass the master. Miss Gu Yuting is the daughter of the family. Even if my child can be valuable in the future, I still know my identity Master, as long as I can give birth to master''s child safely, master can go to the yard outside to see me once or twice a month, I will be satisfied. "


    She does not believe that Gu Haishan, who has been infatuated with himself under the influence of those incense, will be willing to let her move at this time.


    If she doesn''t move away, the punishment of Jiang Shumei and Gu Yuting will be heavier!


    "You are just too sensible," Gu Haishan said. "If Jiang Shumei dares to do such a thing, I will not let her go. As long as the matter is verified, her mother-in-law is definitely not her. I will marry a gentle and virtuous wife again and get along with you well. You don''t have to be afraid of Gu Yuting. She had better not be involved in Jiang Shumei''s conspiracy, such as If I take part in it, I will find a man who is willing to ask her to marry her. After that, it has nothing to do with taking care of the family. You don''t have to be afraid of her.


    Your first task now is to take good care of yourself, give me good news as soon as possible, and then give birth to my child. You can rest assured that as long as you can give me Gu Haishan''s family, I can''t treat you badly. "


    It''s also true that he was so kind to Gu Yuting in the past. Her house is full of valuable things. She just smashed them like that. It''s really heartless.


    "Tomorrow I''ll move a yard for Gu Yuting," Gu Haishan said, "since she doesn''t cherish good things, that''s it - tomorrow you''ll change the yard with her. Her yard is close to the main yard, so it''s more convenient for me to go to you."


    "Master, this is not right. Gu Yuting may think that I robbed her yard." Su Xiaoning has a look of panic and surprise.


    "That''s settled," Gu Haishan said. "You don''t have to do it. Just let people help you move it."


    "Master, you are very kind to me." Su Xiaoning withstands the feeling of hatred and nausea in her heart and nestles in Gu Haishan''s arms.


    After a short time, she took Gu Haishan''s hand and took him to the garden to sit him down. Then she got up and ordered the servants to serve some fruits and tea. Then she said in a warm voice: "Sir, I think the scenery here is good. You can hold the warm stove and blow the cold wind. It will feel better."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Master, I''m really curious about what happened between you and Miss Su Ning. Can I know what kind of legendary woman can make master care for half of his life? "


    Gu Haishan was stunned for a moment, but he didn''t refuse Su Xiaoning''s request, and began to talk about the things between him and Su Ning.


    In fact, there are not many things. It''s just that he grew up with Su Xiaoning. As soon as he knew something about men and women, he became interested in Su Ning. However, Su Ning was always indifferent to him. Later, he went out to study and fell in love with other men.


    But he had to admit that Gu Haishan had real feelings for Su Ning, so he said sadly: "I never knew that she had been interested in me. If it wasn''t for the poisonous woman Jiang Shumei, Gu night It''s the blood and bone of Su Ning and me. That damned poisonous woman, I won''t let her go so easily. "


    "It''s a pity..." Su Xiaoning said, wiping her tears with her handkerchief: "it''s so sad and beautiful. I''m so moved. The master is so good to Su Ning. Su Ning didn''t like him from the beginning, but she didn''t have fate together. If it''s the master or Su Ning, it''s just because someone came from him Why can they be so cruel? It''s selfish. "


    Speaking of this, Su Xiaoning seemed to suddenly think of something, and hesitated to say: "master, when I just went to ask my servants to bring melon and fruit snacks, I heard something, and I don''t know whether to say it or not."


    "Go ahead." Gu Haishan said.


    "Just now, I went over and heard the servants say that it was my sister''s mother''s brother who killed the innocent yellow flower daughter of the Niu family. The young lady of the Niu family couldn''t stand the insult, so she took a rope and gave her to What happened? When I found out, my body was cold and stiff. The Niu family asked the Jiang family for an explanation. The Jiang family said that they could give a large amount of compensation, but Mr. Gu would help out with the money. At that time, I wondered who Mr. Gu was, but Isn''t that you, sir? "


    "That poisonous woman didn''t know she was wrong. She even wanted to use my family money to deal with such dirty things?" Gu Haishan suddenly stood up: "Damn it, I''m going to write a divorce letter now!"


    "Master, don''t It''s all my mouth. What am I talking about... " Master Su Ning made a gesture.


    "Ning''er, go back to your yard and pack up your things, and move tomorrow. Remember, Jiang Shumei will never be your sister again. She is my abandoned wife of Gu Haishan!" Gu Haishan dropped such a sentence and rushed to the Chaifang.


    Jiang Shumei must be beaten again!


    Su Xiaoning looks at Gu Haishan''s direction, and her eyes are cold.


    Maybe Gu Haishan really has some different feelings for Su Ning, but he is also a cold-blooded, selfish and greedy person after all, otherwise, how can he harm her sister?Go ahead, go ahead and bite the dog with Jiang Shumei. She can take this opportunity to go to the traditional Chinese medicine clinic and tell Uncle De what she knows today


    On the same day.


    LAN Muzhi checks accounts in his own cloth shop. The fifth lady of Huo''s house just comes in to buy cotton cloth. She wants to sew new clothes for her son Huo Tianlang. LAN Muzhi immediately remembers what she promised her little sister. She immediately puts down her account book and goes out.


    "Mrs. Huo, why did you come here in person? If you need cloth, send a servant directly to Chuang Tzu to say that someone will send it to you soon. Why bother you to go there in person?"


    Looking at the man in front of you, I was at a loss Who are you


    "Look at me, the fifth lady lives in seclusion, but she hasn''t met me," said LAN Muzhi with a smile. "My family name is LAN, and LAN Muzhi is the fourth in my family. I have been friends with Xizhou and Tianlong since I was a child. "


    " you are master blue four. " Five madams have some surprise, after all, Huo Tianlang''s friends are really few, blue four young master, she also heard from her son.


    Then he took the five horses to his wife and asked them to choose one by one.


    Seeing that the conversation was almost over, LAN Muzhi threw out a question that made him nervous: "fifth lady, Tianlong, he Do you have an engagement? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 269

    "Engagement? No, don''t you have a suitable girl for him, fourth young master? " The fifth lady was in high spirits. LAN Muzhi and she spared such a big circle, served tea and sent snacks by hand. This is the point at last. It should be more than just asking Tianlang if he has an engagement.


    One of the blue herdsmen heard that the fifth lady said no, and immediately he was very happy, and his face was a lot more relaxed.


    No, that means his sister has a chance, and he has decided that as long as LAN Ningshu likes it, he will definitely try to promote it.


    LAN Muzhi thought a little and said, "our LAN family and Huo family have always been friends. My father and dashai are also good brothers. I''m good friends with the young commander and Tianlang. I know that the best relationship between the Huo family and the young commander is Tianlang. Although Tianlang has been fighting for many years, he doesn''t have any sense of existence in Huo family, but he is still a man after all You have to hold something to protect the person you want to protect


    What''s more, Tianlong is not too young! It''s also time to become a family. A man who has become a family will be more secure in doing anything. Fifth lady, don''t you think so? "


    LAN Muzhi didn''t say it directly. What he said was so clear. The fifth lady couldn''t have heard it. Most of the things about men''s marriage and women''s marriage were put forward by the man first.


    Linked to last night''s matter, five madams now finally have some eyebrows, is this blue family want to marry her daughter to her son?


    This is a great thing!


    There is only one daughter in LAN family, which is also her favorite type.


    But LAN Muzhi didn''t say it directly, and she was afraid that she might misunderstand LAN Muzhi''s meaning, so she followed LAN Muzhi''s words: "the fourth young master is right. I''ve told him many times about Tianlang. The child is stunned. As a mother, I can only worry. The fourth young master is Tianlang''s friend, so I should know that he is too honest and indifferent. I hope I can If you marry a lively daughter-in-law earlier, you can make up for his dull temperament. "


    That''s why LAN Shu is so busy?


    LAN Muzhi is happy again. He simply points out: "the children are not sensible, so parents should make it clear. I think my younger sister is the same age as Tianlang. Our LAN family and Huo family have always been close friends. If we can get married, wouldn''t it be better to get married? I don''t know what the fifth lady thinks? "


    LAN Mu Zhi was so direct that she was a little surprised by the fifth lady. She didn''t know how to answer for a moment. She pondered for a few seconds and said, "this is naturally very good. I don''t have any opinions, and I also like Miss LAN Ning Shu very much. I just don''t know what two children mean."


    LAN Mu said with a smile: "five Madame, you can rest assured that this emotional matter can be cultivated slowly after marriage. As long as you don''t have any opinions, I think the marshal has no more opinions."


    "Besides, the fifth lady must know that our LAN family has a lot of property. The favorite of the whole family is the little sister. As long as the sister likes it, our LAN family naturally likes it. If Tianlang can become my brother-in-law, then the things between Tianlang and the fifth lady will be our LAN family''s business."


    LAN Muzhi''s words once again stunned the fifth lady. It seems that her guess last night was right. LAN Ningshu really likes Huo Tianlang. Now they all come to find out the news directly. What''s more, it also shows that the LAN family is willing to be a backer for him?


    "If my Tianlang can marry Miss LAN, it''s a great blessing for him, but I have to ask him what he means first, and then discuss it with the marshal to make a decision." Said the fifth lady.


    She would like to directly agree to come down, this is how good marriage ah, mainly after the day long is really good.


    But she still has to respect Huo Tianlang''s meaning first. After all, no matter how good a daughter-in-law is, it''s not as important for her son to come!


    "Well, madam five, I''ll wait for your good news." One of LAN Mu''s faces is smiling.


    "Then I''ll go back and ask." Five madams got up, and LAN Mu Zhi quickly got up and personally sent five madams back.


    In the evening, one of the blue herdsmen returned to the blue house and immediately went to LAN Ningshu''s yard: "little sister, guess what good things happened to your fourth brother today?"


    "What good can you do?" LAN Ning Shu is a little wanton.


    "Well? This is Are you sure you won''t listen? " LAN Mu''s funny look at his sister that obviously miss someone''s appearance.


    "Don''t listen!" LAN Ningshu is a little unhappy: "you go quickly, father is waiting for you to report to him."


    "Well, I''m also suffering. You say I''m a soldier, and I have to help the housekeeper with business. I finally ran into the fifth lady of Huo''s house. Ask her about Huo Tianlang. Some people don''t like to listen to me. Forget it, I''m only in danger..."


    "Huo Tianlang?" LAN Ningshu immediately stood up: "fourth brother, did you see Huo Tianlang''s mother? What did you ask her? Tell me quickly, will you help me ask Tianlong Does he agree to marry me? "


    "You Your girl''s family, how so not reserved, "Lan Mu Zhi knocked on LAN Ning Shu''s head.


    "Come on." LAN Ning Shu is anxious to hit LAN mu with a fist.LAN Muzhi quickly confessed: "OK, I said. There is no problem with the fifth lady, and there is no problem with the marshal. Now all that''s left is for Huo Tianlang to nod and agree. "


    "What if he doesn''t promise?" LAN Ningshu asked anxiously,


    "he won''t refuse. If he doesn''t marry you, do you think the marshal will agree with him to marry another woman? You can wait for him to marry you. I''ll prepare a party in a few days and call him up to give you a chance. "


    LAN Ning Shu frowned: "but if he doesn''t like me, I don''t want to force him. That''s why I haven''t told you all the time. I hope he really likes me before he marries me."


    LAN Muzhi gave her a look: "little sister, you are usually so tough. How can you be so fussy about the relationship between men and women? The relationship can be cultivated slowly after marriage. As long as you know whether he is the person you like, you don''t have to worry about the others..."


    LAN Mu''s words finally calm LAN Ning Shu''s uneasy heart, and remind her of the equality between men and women advocated when she went to the new school. If she meets the person she likes, girls can also take the initiative to pursue the person they like.


    I feel much better when I think about it.


    Because the fifth lady sent someone to take a message, Huo Tianlang returned to Huo''s house in the evening.


    Five madams see Huo Tianlang so late just come back, concern of ask: "Tianlang, how come so late just come back, outside cold?"


    "It''s not cold. It''s just something. If you''re not careful, you''ll be late." Huo Tianlang didn''t say anything about Mo Xue. He didn''t think that saving a girl also needed to tell his mother.


    "Then sit down. I have an important thing to tell you." Said the fifth lady.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 270

    "Mother, what can I do for you?" Huo Tianlang sat down in front of the fifth lady.


    "Have you ever thought about the miss of the blue family that I told you before?" The fifth lady asked tentatively.


    "Niang, why are you involved in this matter again?" Huo Tianlang slightly frowned: "I have said that Miss LAN and I are not suitable. What''s the situation of me at home, and what''s the situation of LAN Ningshu at LAN''s home? The LAN family is inferior to the Huo family in terms of military power, but the LAN family has many sons, and they are all excellent. In all fields, the LAN family is actually a little stronger than the Huo family. The LAN family has only one daughter, who has been spoiled since childhood. Can they marry their precious daughter to me, a man who has no ability? "


    "Tianlang, Niang doesn''t allow you to say that you have no ability," the fifth lady was not happy. "In Niang''s heart, you are always the best!"


    "Niang knows that you are simple-minded and don''t like those things that fight for power and profit. She doesn''t want you to make great achievements. She just wants to see that you can become a family early and let Niang have a grandchild. She also hopes that you can find a wife who can help you. After Niang leaves, you are not alone and are bullied by those people."


    "Niang, look at you and say these words again. I have said that you will live a long life and your son will protect you." Huo Tianlang said.


    "So miss LAN Ningshu..."


    Huo Tianlang was a little impatient: "Niang, why do you have to mention LAN Ningshu? Where will she marry me? "


    "Who says she won''t marry you?" The fifth lady said, "at Mr. James'' dust washing banquet, Miss LAN Ningshu came to ask me about you. Today, I went out to buy cloth for you. I met Mr. LAN Si. He said that as long as you agreed, the LAN family could marry her daughter."


    "What? Is your mother out of the house Huo Tianlang''s attention was first shocked by the fifth lady''s leaving the house.


    His mother is gentle and soft. She always adheres to the principle of keeping a low profile in this treacherous Huo mansion. It''s been a long time since she lived in a simple place and didn''t go out of the gate. It''s so long that he can''t remember when her mother last went out of the Huo mansion.


    Just to buy him the cloth to sew clothes, mother went out? It can''t be that simple, can it?


    "Mother, what are you doing out of the house? Did you want to go, or was it taken by someone? " Huo Tianlang is a little nervous.


    "Nothing?" "The fifth lady said:" originally, I wanted to find a reliable matchmaker to see if there was a girl from a good family who could introduce me to you. When I got to the cloth shop, I thought you didn''t have enough winter clothes, so I went in and chose some cloth. When I met master LAN Si, I didn''t go there. "


    Huo Tianlang was a little relieved and focused on the blue family''s affairs: "does LAN Muzhi really say that the blue family wants to marry a little sister to me?"


    "Can there be a fake Five madams said: "blue four young master personally told me, and also told me that you saved Miss LAN Ningshu before. I think blue four young master''s meaning is that because you saved Miss LAN Ningshu, she likes you, otherwise the blue family can''t take the initiative to come to me to say this."


    "Mother, then you You didn''t agree, did you? What do you say? " Huo Tianlang grabs the fifth lady''s arm in a panic and asks eagerly.


    Does LAN Ningshu like him? The girl who is arrogant and domineering and likes to make decisions without authorization will fall in love with him?


    In his mind floated that too bright and brilliant face, eyebrows wrinkled - he is a low-key, indifferent, cold person, with such a woman half the right place!


    "I didn''t refuse, I didn''t agree. I just said that when you came back to ask your opinion, because you said that LAN Ningshu was not the type you like, but you can''t refuse it easily, because the Huo family and the LAN family are family friends, and their relationship has always been very good, and LAN Ningshu''s own conditions are also very good. If the Huo family and the LAN family get married, your father will certainly be happy Yes, "the fifth lady looked at Huo Tianlang nervously and persuaded him.


    "Don''t force me. I''m not suitable for LAN Ningshu. I won''t marry her." Huo Tianlang refused directly, and there seemed to be no room for change in his tone.


    "Niang knows what you mean, but don''t refuse others. The LAN family just mentioned it. You just have a preparation in your heart. Or, you and LAN Ningshu should contact each other more first and get to know each other more..."


    Huo Tianlang deeply yawned and interrupted his mother''s words: "Niang, I don''t want to talk about it. I''m sleepy. I''m going back to my room to have a rest. You should have a rest earlier." With that, he turned and left, eager to escape.


    The fifth lady could only look at his back and shook her head: "this child..."


    But if so, how can she reply to master LAN Si?


    The fifth lady was in distress


    Meanwhile, the old lady in the yard.


    Because Huo ting and others need to deal with their official business during the day, the matter about "young lady poisoning old lady" is put to the night.


    Liu Meiwu, the third lady, is still in the dungeon and has not been released, so only Huo Mingkun, the young master, is left to deal with the matter.Knowing what happened, Huo Mingkun asked Zhou Min: "you damned bitch, how dare you poison grandma?"


    "Pa!" With a loud slap on Zhou Min''s face, the pretty face soon had five bright red fingerprints, which were extremely eye-catching.


    Zhou Min, who would cry when he met a little bit of things before, didn''t cry this time because of the pain. He just held back his tears and looked at Huo Mingkun deeply through some fuzzy eyes: "Mingkun, I really don''t know how the soup I sent could make Grandma paralyzed by poisoning. I really didn''t poison..."


    "What? Is grandma paralyzed? " Huo Mingkun is stunned. Second wife Zheng xuanming says that there is only a little poison in the soup, just to convict Zhou Min, so that he can smoothly demote his wife as a concubine and marry miss naluo. But how can the poison paralyze his grandmother?


    Is it true that Zhou Min also has a vicious mind, so he added other poisons to the soup?


    It has to be said that there is something sad about Zhou min. for this kind of thing, the first thing that people around her pillow think of is her malice, not someone else''s conspiracy.


    "You damned poisonous woman, you say! What did you do to grandma? " Huo Mingkun grabbed Zhou Min''s clothes and pushed her to the ground: "how can Huo Mingkun marry such a vicious bitch like you? I''m going to shut you up! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 271

    When she fell to the ground with a bang, Zhou Min only felt pain all over her body, but she tightly held back the hem of her dress, shook her head and said, "it''s not me I didn''t... "


    She can''t say anything now, because she promised the old lady and others, but in the face of Huo Mingkun''s intention, the ice in her heart is thickening layer by layer.


    Before Huo Mingkun''s arrival, she was really lucky. She thought Gu Wan and others'' Conjecture might be false. Huo Mingkun didn''t want to use the second lady''s cup of soup to calculate her. After all, no matter what, Dafang and Dafang, Sanfang are Sanfang. In the end, there are some conflicts of interest. If people in Dafang don''t want Sanfang, they should say it in front of her It''s also possible to say something bad.


    But at this moment, Huo Mingkun was so disgusted with her treatment that she believed that all this was the conspiracy of Huo Mingkun and the second lady.


    As soon as he entered the door, he gave her a slap. He didn''t ask what the matter was. Didn''t it just prove that he knew the truth of the matter?


    He said she was a vicious bitch.


    "You didn''t, you didn''t do anything. How could grandma be like this?" Huo Mingkun still has a little feeling for his grandmother. At a glance, he saw the old lady lying on the bed with pale face and closed eyes. The doctor just kept shaking his head beside him. He was still a little uncomfortable.


    The second lady promised him that she couldn''t do a lot of harm to her grandmother. It must be Zhou Min''s own opinion that her grandmother was paralyzed in bed and in a coma.


    Thinking of this, he became more and more angry, even though he didn''t know that the anger actually contained guilt and uneasiness.


    Seeing Huo Ting standing in front of him, he grabbed Zhou Min''s hair, dragged her and threw her to Huo Ting''s feet. He said in a hurry: "father, I really don''t know that this poisonous woman would do this kind of black hand to my grandmother. I think that my grandmother did it in person when I married this poisonous woman. She was so kind to her. She not only didn''t know how to be grateful, but also was so vicious Grandma''s life, I can''t afford such a poisonous woman. In my opinion, I should cut her to pieces and throw her to the back mountain to feed the wild dogs! "


    The corner of Zhou Min''s mouth sucks with scalp pain, but he hears Huo Mingkun say such words again. No matter how much Zhou Min can bear it, he can''t bear it.


    She looked up at Huo Mingkun, with the last trace of blood on her face: "Mingkun, I''m your wife, do you want me to die?" Or is it the way to die when the corpse is insulted and gnawed by wild dogs?


    Since she married Huo Mingkun, everything is focused on him, a infatuation with him, even if his heart does not have the position of her, how can he treat her so cruelly?


    "Mingkun, it turns out that you hate me so much that you can''t die without a whole body!" Zhou Min struggled to stand up, with a sad face: "you don''t ask me if I''m guilty. You have to treat me like this. What am I in your eyes? A woman who can be wiped out at any time? A person who shouldn''t exist at all? Or are you not treating me like a person at all? "


    "Huo Mingkun, I like you so much that I have forsaken my whole family for you. I like all the things I have lost to marry you. I only have you, but you want me to be cut to pieces? Do you have a conscience? "


    After seeing Zhou Min''s soft and gentle appearance, Huo Mingkun was a little surprised to see her again. Is this his vase wife who doesn''t reply no matter how he bullies and humiliates her?


    It seems that there is something different about her.


    Is it really because he is so bad to her? Or maybe she didn''t do the poisoning, paralysis and coma of grandma.


    It''s not her. Can''t it be the second lady who wants to poison grandma?


    But the second lady has always been very good to her grandmother and always cares about her body. Once there is something wrong with her, the second lady must be the one who runs the fastest However, it seems that the second lady didn''t come today?


    Thinking about these things, Huo Mingkun''s heart is full of irritability - he never likes to solve these things, too much trouble, trouble.


    So, in accordance with the way that has formed inertia, he determined that Zhou Min did it.


    He maliciously said to Zhou Min: "you have the face to ask me if I have a conscience when you do such a vicious thing yourself? I Huo Mingkun is blind. I haven''t seen your black heart for so many years. "


    "Divorce, I must divorce today! Or you can lose your spouse. " Huo Mingkun said to Huo Ting again: "father, my mother and I don''t know about this bitch poisoning grandma. I don''t know how she did it. Maybe she thinks it can attract my attention? This slut has been trying every means to please me and her for so many years, but I didn''t like this slut from the beginning. If it wasn''t for the relief of grandma, I would never have married her.


    Even if she hasn''t left me a son and a half for so many years, now she still has such a vicious heart. Where can I keep her? I''ll go back and write a divorce letter now, and then hand her over to my father. As for whether to cut her to pieces or drive her out of the Huo family, it depends on what my father does with her! "One time I said I didn''t know, maybe I just said it unconsciously. Two times I said it, I got rid of myself. Let alone Zhou Min, Gu Wan and others who were standing beside me didn''t feel it.


    After all, Zhou Min''s tears still can''t help falling down. He gritted his teeth and called out Huo Mingkun''s name: "Huo Mingkun, are you determined to stop me?"


    "I..." Looking at Zhou Min, who was cold for the first time and full of tears, Huo Mingkun suddenly couldn''t speak.


    In fact, in recent years, apart from not being able to help him in the fight for power and position, and not pleasing him, Zhou Min has not done anything else. Especially in the face of his mother Liu Meiwu''s difficulties, he has never been able to fight back, scold him, and seek redress.


    However, his mother and he never had a good attitude towards her, and sometimes they didn''t even give her a smile.


    He always felt a little strange, in the end what has been supporting Zhou Min to stay by his side, is that so-called love really so powerful?


    That''s why he has been living with Zhou Min all the time. Anyway, he doesn''t have a big idea about women. Anyone can do it. He wants to see how long Zhou Min can last


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 272

    At the beginning, he thought that Zhou Min must not persist for a year, when his marriage is unfortunate, the old lady will feel guilty for him, and he may get more benefits from his family.


    So in the first year, his attitude towards Zhou Min was the worst. Unexpectedly, Zhou Min insisted on it, but it made him feel that he was a man and bullied a woman. After all, he didn''t continue to bully Zhou Min intentionally. At most, he thought that she was a transparent person, or despised her, belittled her, or did anything to her Not satisfied


    But even so, Zhou Min has been with him year after year. He abides by his duty as a wife. If he can pass this year, he will enter his sixth year


    Seeing that Huo Mingkun didn''t speak, Zhou Min''s heart was completely frozen: "I know what you mean? I know you just want to divorce me and marry that... "


    "Big brother! Don''t you think you''re going too far? " Gu Wan stopped Zhou Min in time.


    She found that Zhou Min''s current mood is very wrong. If she continues to let Zhou Min go on, she still doesn''t know what Zhou Min will say. Maybe one of them will accidentally say that the old lady is paralyzed by false poisoning, so she made a sound.


    "In fact, my sister-in-law did not have too much fault. Although grandma was really paralyzed because she drank the soup she sent, it is still unclear whether the source of the poison was the bowl of soup. However, several doctors and I have found out that the soup was indeed tonic soup and put a lot of precious medicinal materials, and you know my sister-in-law brought the tonic soup to grandma Did you say anything?


    She said that it was because of her lack of ability to please you and the third lady that you went the wrong way. She had this responsibility, so she was willing to take charge herself and get you some powerful concubines. She came to plead for the third lady and to aggrieve herself. She asked for her grandmother, but she didn''t agree. The direct point is her purpose this time It is not possible for her to poison her grandmother.


    But as soon as you come, you beat her and yell that you want to cut her to pieces and let her die. Is this a husband''s attitude towards his wife? Are you in such a hurry to get rid of this matter because you are guilty? Is it because you have something to do with Grandma''s poisoning? "


    I can''t see the words in front of me. I want to say one or two words in front of Zhou min. the last sentence is a bit deceiving Huo Mingkun.


    On hearing this, Huo Mingkun immediately said, "no I didn''t How could I hurt grandma? Grandma is the person I respect most. How could I want her paralyzed? "


    Gu Wan thought: Well, I just don''t want my grandmother to be paralyzed, but I actually participated in poisoning, right? Or, Huo Mingkun doesn''t know that the second lady has been poisoning the old lady, and he is just the second lady''s pawn?


    At this time, Zhou Min suddenly said: "fourth sister-in-law, thank you for speaking for me, but since he has decided, I agree to his divorce, I agree!"


    Everyone who knew the truth was surprised.


    You should know that Zhou Min made a mistake this time, but the reason why she put herself in such a humble position is that she can continue to stay with Huo Mingkun, and everyone has discussed it in advance. When this matter is thoroughly investigated and the real culprit is punished, she will still be a young lady.


    But how did she agree to Huo Mingkun''s divorce?


    "I heard that divorcing now is also called divorce?" Zhou Min chuckled, deliberately relaxed smile, appears so pale and cold: "I heard that not only the man can find the woman for divorce, the woman can also find the man for divorce, so, can I apply for divorce?"


    She sat on the ground and felt the pain of her body one after another. She was about to faint, so she held her clothes tightly with both hands, and then said it clearly: "since I had to marry Huo Mingkun, then he didn''t want me, and now I don''t want him, let me end the relationship with him How about the relationship between husband and wife?


    As for my wife''s poisoning and paralysis after my relationship with him ended, I''ll do whatever the marshal can to deal with it. I''ll cut it to pieces or die without a whole body. I''ll take it to the street and kill it, or shoot it, or tie a stone and sink it into the River to feed the fish I can accept it. "


    Zhou Min''s tone is extremely calm, as if this is not about his own life and death.


    "Sister-in-law, why are you doing this?" Gu Wan noticed the old lady''s hand movement. He couldn''t help it. He quickly moved down to block Huo Mingkun''s sight. Then he continued to say to Zhou Min, "I think this matter will be found out. If it turns out that you didn''t do it or that you didn''t mean it, I don''t think your father will give you such a heavy treatment. You can still be a young lady."


    "Madam Young Marshal, before that, I really thought I could continue to stick to it," Zhou Min said. "But just now, I suddenly realized that my obsession with Huo Mingkun was just my own joy, but the joy of never responding would eventually come to an end. When it came to an end, my mind changed, and naturally it didn''t matter.He has no emotion for me. Why should I put my enthusiasm into bottomless pit? I''ve decided, I don''t want anything, just divorce! "


    She also had a dream of warming his heart, but she didn''t know that he had no heart.


    "Well, divorce is divorce. I''ve been looking at you for a long time." Huo Mingkun''s heart suddenly feel very depressed, he can''t believe this unprecedented depression, just because Zhou Min said, "and I don''t want him now." Just because she agreed to divorce him?


    The anger in his heart jumped up, and his tone was even worse, he said: "this bitch, at the beginning, she had to follow me back to Huo''s house. I don''t know what means she used to seduce grandma to help her and let her marry me. After marriage, she seduced me again and again shamelessly. What did she think she was? Fairy beauty? Just like her, even if she stands in front of me, I have no interest at all!


    Divorce, right? OK, divorce quickly. After divorce, I will go to the newspaper and say that Huo Mingkun is divorced and I am single again. I will marry whoever I want to marry in the future! "


    "Father, please promise me to divorce this vicious bitch! Then let her choose any of the death methods she said


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 273

    "Father, promise him." Zhou Min just said calmly.


    "Shut up Huo Ting was angry: "go out and fight. Don''t fight in front of your grandma!"


    "Every one of them is restless!"


    "I''ll find out about it," Huo Ting said, pointing to Huo Mingkun: "Zhou Min is your wife. I don''t care whether the tonic soup she brought is poisonous or not. I will deal with her naturally. Even if it''s not poisonous, your grandmother is just because she sent tonic soup and pushed the mess of your third room to her. She made her like this. So Even if Zhou Min''s death can be avoided, his life can''t escape.


    You lead her back to pack up her things. From tonight on, let her wait on your grandmother''s couch. When will your grandmother be able to sit up and talk, let''s talk about her guilt!


    It''s also your responsibility for Sanfang people to make mistakes one after another. Go and prepare for it. Leave everything in your hand to Tianlang for the time being, and you''ll think about it behind closed doors! "


    "What? Give everything to the third brother? " Huo Mingkun was immediately dissatisfied: "father, it''s unfair for you to do this. I don''t know anything about it. It''s all the evil done by Zhou Min, a bitch. Why should I be responsible for it? I don''t agree


    "Don''t you agree?" Huo Ting came over and slapped Huo Mingkun, "pa" was very loud: "I haven''t hit you for many years, but it has helped your temper? Right? Ah? You villain, you always did what you did to entrap your fourth younger brother and sister-in-law, didn''t you? I didn''t deal with you severely. Do you really think I won''t deal with you?


    If you don''t agree, you can get out of Huo''s house for me today. Don''t say you are Huo Ting''s seed in the future, I''ll let you disagree.


    It has nothing to do with your obedience!


    Lao Tzu''s hard work has brought down rivers and mountains. If Lao Tzu wants to give them to anyone, he will give them to you. That is to treat you as Lao Tzu''s son and punish you. That''s to expect you to learn well. If you don''t even agree with Lao Tzu, you can get rid of me! "


    Huo Mingkun''s face suddenly turned blue and white, and he couldn''t say a word.


    Huo Ting''s anger was not over, and he continued to say coldly: "smelly son, it''s good for me to raise you to such a big age. Do you still talk back to me when you beat your daughter-in-law? It''s a real loser


    "Get out! Get out of here now! "


    "I..." Huo Mingkun stiff face: "good! I''ll get out of here


    He is a strong man. How can he resist being reprimanded in front of everyone? He turned and strode out of the old lady''s yard.


    If according to the past, Zhou Min is bound to chase out, but this time, Zhou Min is just sitting on the ground, face like ashes, eyes dull.


    When the play for Huo Mingkun was finished, baizhilan asked her servants and the doctor to go out. Only Huo Ting, baizhilan, Zhou Min, huoxizhou, Gu Wan and the old lady were left in the room.


    The old lady opened her eyes and sat up.


    Seeing the appearance of Zhou Min, she frowned: "at night, help your sister-in-law up."


    "OK, grandma." Gu Wan came forward and helped up Zhou Min: "sister-in-law, the ground is cold. Get up."


    Zhou Min just stood up with Gu Wan''s hand. She only felt that her body was still very painful, especially the position of her lower abdomen, which was quite like the pain of a small day, and she was still a little wet.


    Gu Wan also inadvertently smelled the bloody smell from Zhou Min, so she asked: "sister-in-law, you Is there something wrong with it? "


    Zhou Min shook his head and said in a low voice, "it must be my little day."


    "Well." Gu Wan nodded, of course, it''s not good to say this kind of thing out loud, but now grandma and father must have something to say to Zhou Min, Zhou Min is not convenient to go back now, so she helped Zhou Min to sit on the next chair.


    "Amin, have you really made up your mind to divorce Mingkun?" The old lady first asked her what she was most concerned about.


    She hopes Zhou Min can live for herself after seeing that Huo Mingkun doesn''t have much affection for her, but Huo Mingkun is also her grandson. Naturally, she doesn''t want Zhou Min to divorce Huo Mingkun. So just now when she was lying in bed and heard Zhou Min say that she had figured out that she could accept divorce from Huo Mingkun or arbitrary death, she almost couldn''t help sitting up.


    "Amin, I thought there were some things I didn''t have to say so clearly. After all, it''s all your young people''s business whether we can live together and whether we can be happy or not. It''s not easy for me to interfere with you with my old ideas. But you don''t seem to understand, so I''ll just make it clear to you at last.


    I punish you to wait in front of me and separate you from Mingkun. It''s not that I don''t accept you as my granddaughter-in-law. I just want you to think clearly that you should be smart in doing things for others in the future. Don''t be foolishly used by others, and don''t blindly be wronged. You don''t know how to live for yourself.


    Since you married Mingkun, your mother-in-law has always been bad to you. I know that, but it''s all about your three rooms, and I''m not easy to interrupt. You want to have a place in front of Mingkun and your mother-in-law. It''s just your own efforts. It''s not a good idea to take a concubine for Mingkun. If you ask, I can help you, but later Regret, what''s hard, you can only suffer.There is nothing wrong with you, so why should you feel sorry and be beaten passively? You should be tough and strive for your own position and respect, instead of saying a divorce, and then just want to die.


    What can death solve? It''s just the most cowardly behavior!


    Amin, I made up your marriage with Mingkun. Anyway, I admit that you are a member of our Huo family, so... "


    "Old lady, I know what you mean," Zhou Min interrupted the old lady, and then said, "I''ve been married to Huo family for five years. In these five years, you''ve always treated me as your granddaughter. You''re looking forward to me, but this time I really figured it out. They all said that the strong twisted melon is not sweet. In these five years, I forced Huo Mingkun too much, tormented him and tormented him I lost myself. It''s OK to live for myself, so I really want to divorce Huo Mingkun.


    There is no need to think about using concubines to keep him. There is no need to worry that he will be angry and try to please the third lady carefully. There is no need to worry about his forbearance and grievances. In the past five years, I''m too tired to live. I''m really tired. I want to have a rest. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 274

    "You can have a rest, but you don''t have to divorce Mingkun." After all, most of the women who remarry can get a divorce, but I don''t know how to get a divorce


    "Moreover, you have been staying at the Huo family for the past five years. If you leave the Huo family, where can you go?"


    "If you divorce Mingkun, you don''t want to live, then I won''t let you divorce Mingkun."


    ¡°¡­¡­ You can think it over again


    Zhou Min fell into silence. After a long time, she said, "I''m sorry I''ll go back and get some clothes and move in later. "


    "Good!" The old lady nodded her head and reminded Zhou Min, "go back and clean it up."


    After thinking about it, the old lady took another look at huoxizhou and Gu Wan: "I don''t need to be waited on here. You two should accompany Amin to get things. Advise your elder brother not to let him fight Amin again. The man who beats his daughter-in-law is the most important."


    It''s a good thing to say, but it also means to stare at Zhou min. at the right time, remind her not to let the words slip.


    Huo Xizhou didn''t want to take care of this, so Gu Wan went up to support Zhou Min, so he nodded and agreed: "OK, grandma, I''ll go with wan wan to have a look."


    "Let Amin go to the dungeon and let Liu Meiwu out." The old lady added.


    Her idea is that if Liu Meiwu is released by Zhou Min, maybe Liu Meiwu''s attitude towards Zhou Min can be a little better. But her kindness eventually turned into a worse thing.


    Huoxizhou went to the courtyard of Sanfang with Gu Wan and Zhou min.


    Gu Wan helped Zhou min walk and asked her in a low voice: "sister-in-law, you Are you all right? "


    "It''s OK. I''ll go back and clean it later and change my pants." Hearing this kind of private affair, Zhou Min''s sad mood was diluted by shyness.


    She can''t help but think in her heart, does she really want to continue in her marriage with Huo Mingkun?


    But she has decided not to deceive herself any more - Huo Mingkun has no feelings for him and will never have any feelings for her, and she doesn''t want to remember him any more.


    So, do you want to continue to insist on the old lady''s kindness to you and to live a better life?


    With this hesitation and sadness, Zhou Min went back to his room, changed into clean clothes, cleaned up a few clothes, covered the scar on his face that Huo Mingkun had beaten with powder, and then came out of his room.


    "I didn''t see Huo Mingkun, maybe he has already gone out," Zhou Min said, referring to Huo Mingkun''s name, she really didn''t bring any enthusiasm.


    "Let''s go to the dungeon and let my mother out first." Zhou Min added: "I think well, maybe I will divorce Huo Mingkun eventually, but before this matter is settled, I still have to do my duty as a third wife."


    "I''m much relieved that you think so." Gu Wan said: "it''s just that your face is still a little pale. You Are you better? "


    "Yes." Zhou Min nodded.


    In fact, she didn''t care about the pain in her abdomen, but she didn''t care about the bleeding.


    Maybe it''s just the first day of a small day?


    "I want to go to the dungeon now. If the fourth younger brother and the fourth younger sister still have spare time, can you accompany me?"


    Huo Xizhou and Gu Wan looked at each other and nodded their heads. Gu Wan then asked a servant from the old lady to take the things in Zhou Min''s hand.


    After a while, Gu Wan, Huo Xizhou and Zhou Min came to the gate of the dungeon. Because Huo Ting had orders there, the soldiers guarding the dungeon let them in. They just reminded them a little: "the eldest young master is inside."


    Zhou Min stood in the same place for a while, and hesitated to go in. Gu Wan and Huo Xizhou didn''t urge her either. At this time, no matter what she did, it was her own choice, and the people beside her couldn''t say anything.


    Zhou Min thought about it for a while, but still stepped forward.


    Who knows, just close to the cell of Liu Meiwu, I heard Liu Meiwu talking to Huo Mingkun.


    "What did you say? Zhou Min that bitch even said to divorce you? Don''t you think it''s good for me to banish her even if I don''t know how to fight against her?


    Shameless and cheap, if she didn''t have to marry you, you could have married a wife with more family background. I was too narrow-minded at the beginning. I thought that she was also the daughter of a scholarly family. Who knows that her damned family didn''t look up to you, a daughter-in-law who even lost her mother''s family. What am I going to do? Does it look good?That''s you. You even tolerated her staying with you for five years. I think you have to leave her. I just took this opportunity to leave her. Don''t say that being a concubine is not a concubine. When I see her, I feel annoyed. I don''t want to be a concubine, even a girl washing my feet.


    If you want me to say, Zheng Xuan''s idea for you this time is to send a bowl of poisonous soup to the old man''s yard. It can not only make the old man suffer a living sin, but also refuse Zhou Min at the same time. It''s killing two birds with one stone!


    Now the old man is paralyzed in bed and can''t say anything. Naturally, he can''t protect Zhou Min any more. Son, go to the commander in a hurry and ask him to let you get rid of Zhou min. remember, even if you want to divorce Zhou Min, you can''t let that bitch take advantage of it.


    The culprit must be that slut. There are three ways of being unfilial. It''s a big mistake that she can''t lay eggs. For so many years, it''s her fault that I don''t like her. It''s her fault that I can''t serve my husband well. It''s also a big mistake to poison the old man So many mistakes add up, she should be cut to pieces!


    And the things in that bitch''s room can''t be taken away by her. She didn''t bring many things from her mother''s house. But when you got married, the old man gave her a lot of good things in her private room in order to support her face. Some of them were cheated by my coercion for several years, and some of them were hidden in her room. Do you like her I don''t think I paid attention to her room, but I know it. It''s on the left side of the wardrobe at the head of the bed, and it''s in the third painted wooden box from top to bottom... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 275

    "I think the best way is for you to ask the marshal to divorce you and Zhou Min today. Then you go to her immediately and ask her to get out of Huo''s house. Except for her clothes, even her jewelry and other things need to be left. That''s our property! You can give it to Miss Luo in the future. You don''t have to spend any more money to buy it. "


    "By the way, you''d better send a few more people to destroy her innocence after that bitch gets out of Huo''s house. She''ll be blinded and her tongue will be cut, so that Miss Luo won''t say something bad to us again after she gets married."


    Hearing this, Zhou Min only felt that his whole blood was cold.


    Even now, she still holds the hope that Huo Mingkun and liumeiwu will not be kind to her, at least not too cruel. In the past five years, she has almost opened her heart to treat Huo Mingkun and liumeiwu. Then, she can''t be a mother-in-law, a wife, a relative, a friend, and a friend Is it OK for a stranger who is no longer entangled?


    But in fact, it is her Zhou Min too naive, the wrong estimate of their mother and son two cruel and heartless.


    A thousand cuts are not enough? How about destroying her innocence, blinding her eyes, breaking her tongue, robbing her of all her previous sins, and putting all her sins on her own?


    What''s Zhou Min''s grudge against them? To get them to work together, you just want her to live rather than die?


    Grievance, anger, coldness, bitterness, grief All kinds of complex emotions rush into Zhou Min''s heart, and finally plant a seed of resentment in her broken heart


    She couldn''t help it any more. She couldn''t even care about the pain in her upper and lower abdomen. She raised her feet and rushed over.


    "What are you talking about? Zhou Min asked herself that she had been a daughter-in-law of three rooms. Even if she had no success, at least she had no fault. Why did you want to drive me out of the Huo family? Why should I bear all those responsibilities alone? Why are you so cruel to me?


    Five years, full five years, I take out my heart and lungs to you, in exchange for you to do me such dirty harm? Huo Mingkun, Liu Meiwu, what about your conscience? Have they all been eaten by dogs? "


    Zhou Min suddenly rushed out. First, he startled Huo Mingkun and Liu Meiwu. Then, Liu Meiwu first responded: "you shameless bitch, how dare you eavesdrop on me and my son."


    "Say, how long have you been hiding there listening."


    "I..." Zhou Min had subconsciously wanted to say that she would listen to all their words, but she thought that she had promised the old lady, so she changed her mouth: "mother, I think I have nothing wrong with you these years, but you are going to let Huo Mingkun ask for a divorce from me, and you are going to blame me for all the mistakes. You are also thinking about my dowry and destroying it I''m innocent and harm me. Do you really feel no guilt at all when you say that? "


    Hearing this, Liu Meiwu and Huo Mingkun were relieved. They had heard it from here.


    That''s good. I don''t know that they and the second lady are involved in the plan of using the tonic soup to harm the old lady.


    Liu Meiwu''s face suddenly became cold and said to Zhou Min: "there''s no place for me to be sorry. I tell you, you can''t afford to marry my son! I heard from my son that the old lady was paralyzed in bed by your bowl of soup? Hum! A cruel and cruel bitch like you deserves to ask me if my son and I have any conscience?


    I think you are so brave that you dare to put such a face on me here! Dare to talk back to me and see if I don''t teach you a good lesson today! "


    The voice is not down, Liu Meiwu has rushed to Zhou Min''s face, first is a grasp of Zhou Min''s hair, mercilessly pull, painful Zhou Min''s mouth straight pumping, can''t help breathing out.


    Before she could get rid of Liu Meiwu''s poisonous hand, Liu Meiwu had already swung her fist. One fist hit her chest and another foot kicked her knee. She had to kneel on the ground with a thump.


    In this way, Liu Meiwu took her stomach and kicked her hard.


    "Ah Zhou Min screamed bitterly and felt a deep pain in her abdomen. Then there was a lot of blood flowing down her lower body. She suddenly thought of something and protected her stomach with her hands: "no! You can''t hit me any more. Stop it! Liu Meiwu, if you hit me, you will regret it. "


    She remembered that her childhood had been postponed for five or six days, but she didn''t pay attention because her childhood was irregular. However, the pain was not like a childhood at all, it was more like miscarriage?


    Does she have children? When she didn''t know?


    Calculate the time. In fact, Huo Mingkun touched her late last month. He didn''t like her, but when he was drunk, he would go into her yard and yell for her to wait on her. The last time he was drunk, it was because huoxizhou came back, and the commander gave huoxizhou military power


    "Regret? I don''t know what I''m sorry for. Damned bitch, you dare to threaten me when you block my son''s way to his future. I''ll kill you shameless little bitch Liu Meiwu''s hand is heavier, kicking Zhou Min''s stomach one by one, pulling her hair and pulling off her scalp with blood This is to be locked in the dungeon this time all the resentment are vented in the body of Zhou min.Zhou Min felt that if he didn''t ask for help again, he would be killed by Liu Meiwu.


    She still put her last hope on Huo Mingkun and begged him: "Mingkun, please Help me, let mother stop, don''t Hit me, I have... " Your flesh and blood!


    Huo Mingkun had never seen Zhou Min look at him with such sad and desperate eyes. He felt like he had been stabbed. The pain was very painful. The feeling of irritability came up again. He knew that at this time, he could not persuade his mother to stop, and he did not want to see Zhou Min abused. So he gritted his teeth and turned away.


    Looking at the cold and heartless figure, Zhou Min was stunned, and her fists and feet were still increasing, but the pain couldn''t compare with the pain of her heart. It was the grief of her heart completely dead.


    "You How vicious What a cruel heart She suddenly began to laugh, so desolate and so cold that Liu Meiwu, who beat her badly, felt some hair on her back. She drew back her hand and stepped back.


    "What are you laughing at, you damned little bitch?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 276

    "It''s stupid to laugh at myself!" Zhou Min said: "not earlier Looking at your vicious face earlier, I thought that as long as I was wronged, as long as I was good to you all the time, I could change your kindness to me. But It turns out that I made a mistake, it''s me Blind, how can you like a beast in human skin


    "Huo Mingkun, I''ve given up. I''m sorry for you I''ll give up completely. From now on, you''re not the one I miss. I''ll divorce you. I''ll divorce you. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ From now on, I, Zhou Min, either don''t get married or remarry better than you. I, Zhou Min, either don''t hate you. If I hate you, you and I are enemies when we meet! "


    No matter how deep love is, it will turn into deep hatred in indifference and cruelty.


    She didn''t know when the hatred would come, and the blood from her body would tell her the time!


    "I Pooh!" Liu Meiwu clenched his fist again. He didn''t start any more. He just spat at Zhou Min: "Mingkun, do you hear me? This little slut has not divorced you yet, so she wants to hook up with other men. She is such a hot-blooded slut, and dare to say that she wants to hate you. Why does she hate you? "


    "How dare you say that my son of liumeiwu is a beast. I don''t think you will remember if I didn''t kill you." To say that Liu Meiwu''s son is an animal is to say that Liu Meiwu is also an animal?


    But even a slut who didn''t like her up and down, left and right, dare to threaten her and her son with such a bleak tone?


    It''s like looking for death!


    Thinking about this, Liu Meiwu raised his foot again and wanted to continue to kick Zhou Min''s stomach.


    However, Zhou Min gave up the struggle, simply lay on the ground and let go of his hands from his stomach: "Liu Meiwu, kick him. Your grandson has already been kicked to death by you. You kick him and kick him down completely. I have to go to my mother-in-law to wash him out. You kick him, you come, you come Ha ha ha... "


    She is now fully convinced that she is really pregnant with Huo Mingkun''s child, but it''s a pity that she didn''t know that the child had come when she was careless. Now, under the double violence of Huo Mingkun and Liu Meiwu, the child has left her.


    The pants had been soaked with blood, and the strong smell of blood even got into her nose. It turned out that this was the smell of death!


    Not only Liu Meiwu, but also Huo Mingkun, who turned around, suddenly turned back. Together with Liu Meiwu, he asked: "what do you say? Are you happy


    "Should Yes, "Zhou Min''s consciousness is not clear, but still full of sarcasm:" but No, I said you''ll regret it. You Will I regret it


    She knows that both Liu Meiwu and Huo Mingkun want to have a child, but Huo Mingkun doesn''t want to have a baby with her because she doesn''t like it. Everything she has is evil, but anyway, it''s Huo Mingkun''s own flesh and blood.


    After struggling with the last point of consciousness, Zhou Min clenched his teeth and choked out a sentence: "tiger poison does not eat son, Huo Mingkun, Liu Meiwu, you even Animals are inferior! Huo Mingkun, you and I It''s over


    When Zhou Min expressed her meaning clearly, the huge roar that had been in her ears stopped, and she also fell into a unconscious coma. Blood slowly seeped out of the White Magnolia skirt she had just put on, and spread all over her body


    "Blood! Mingkun, a lot of blood Liu Meiwu was really scared this time. He stepped back two steps in a hurry and fell to the ground with a "plop". His face was pale, as if he was scared. He didn''t get up for a long time.


    But the body is slightly stiff, Huo Mingkun also can''t confirm the situation.


    What did the woman he always hated say? Said she was pregnant with his baby? Or was he beaten to death?


    Said she was blind and fell in love with such a beast in human skin? No, not even animals?


    Said she was completely dead on him?


    Said she and he were totally finished!


    No, it''s not. How could it be? This woman likes him so much that she gives up all her family members in order to marry him. In the past five years, no matter how hard he and his mother scold her, how disgusted and humiliated her, she can accept it with a smile, swallow it wrongly, and then be more attentive to him and his mother.


    I like it, but after being persuaded by the second lady, I fell into the trap set by them. I took the poisonous tonic soup to my grandmother and went to her to say that I would help him choose his aunt


    Why does she suddenly dislike him? She wants to meet him as an enemy?


    "No!" Huo Mingkun roared, and his eyes turned red. He rushed forward. Because he was too fast, he fell on the ground in front of Zhou Min, and his hands were soaked in the red blood. Then he looked at his hands dyed red by the blood, and his eyes widened. His face was unbelievable.


    "Zhou Min, get up and make it clear. What do you mean?""Zhou Min, you useless waste, shameless bitch, don''t think you''ll have the slightest pity for you if you pretend to stun me, Huo Mingkun. I''ll count three, if you don''t get up again, I promise I''ll stop you immediately, one, two, three!"


    ¡°¡­¡­ No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no


    "Huo Mingkun, what are you doing?" At the door of the cell came the roar of horsey.


    Seeing the scene inside, Gu Wan''s face also changed. What happened to Zhou Min? How can you shed so much blood?


    She hurried forward and even pushed away Huo Mingkun in front of her.


    Huo Mingkun didn''t stop Gu Wan and said, "she She said she was happy, she said she was happy to me I''ve given up... "


    "What?" Gu Wan was shocked.


    Happy, but shed so much blood? So this kid


    At the moment, she didn''t care about anything any more and directly lifted up Zhou Min''s skirt. Her hand trembled slightly, hoping it wasn''t true.


    Just now, seeing that Zhou Min was walking very fast, she and Huo Xizhou deliberately slowed down, thinking that since Huo Mingkun was also in the dungeon, let Zhou Min talk to Huo Mingkun and Liu Meiwu again. Wait for Zhou Min to say a few words, she and Huoxi state appear again.


    In such a short period of time, Zhou Min promised his grandmother again, and he would never say anything that should not be said.


    But in such a short time, Zhou Min was beaten like this. What did she say about being beaten like this? Or, no matter what she said, said or not, Liu Meiwu and Huo Mingkun hate her death?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 277

    Gu Wan thinks about these things in a disorderly way in his heart, and quickly puts the finger of one hand on Zhou Min''s pulse, and the other hand tries to pinch Zhou Min''s person.


    Only a few seconds, Gu Wan''s expression has changed greatly, Zhou Min did not wake up symptoms, she anxiously said to Huo Xizhou: "Xizhou, help me to pick her up, just de Shu has not left, please de Shu to come right away, de Shu''s unique acupuncture, can save Zhou Min''s life!"


    With that, Gu Wan quickly took out a carefully prepared Chinese medicine pill from her body and forced it into Zhou Min''s mouth. Then, he suddenly lifted Zhou Min''s chin and saw her throat move and swallow the pill.


    Gu Wan was a little relieved.


    This traditional Chinese medicine pill is prepared by her and the doctors in the traditional Chinese Medicine Museum. It is made of the best tonics from the Meng family. At the critical moment, as long as people are not dead, they can breathe.


    Zhou Min is also lucky. She only got this thing this morning, and she just took this one. She took it to see the medicine effect. If the medicine effect is good enough, she is ready to configure more. After all, it''s better to allocate all the things in the library to help several people solve the pain.


    Today, although the efficacy is not completely determined, but this time of danger is not so much.


    After all, this thing is non-toxic, and Zhou Min has shed so much blood that he has to vigorously replenish blood and generate essence.


    And Zhou Min can swallow the pill. Even if he has saved half of his life, the rest depends on the needle.


    At this thought, Gu said good night. He first helped Zhou Min''s upper body up. Seeing Huo Xizhou stretching out his hand, he said, "be careful, hold it horizontally! I have to go to my mother and ask her to find a reliable midwife. The child has been drained, but the blood in her body has not been drained. I have to find a midwife to help Zhou Min deal with it. Otherwise, she will still be in danger. "


    "Wait!" Hearing this, Liu Meiwu finally responded, but he stopped Gu Wan and huoxizhou, and said: "what are you talking about? Is Zhou Min really pregnant with Mingkun''s child? "


    "I can warn you that if it''s not true, I''ll..."


    "Get out of here!" Gu Wan just glanced at Liu Meiwu coldly. The extremely cold anger and hatred seemed to come from hell and mingled with the bloody smell in the air, which made Liu Meiwu step back several steps and "plop" again. He fell to the ground in a panic.


    Huoxizhou and Gu Wan have left the dungeon with Zhou Min in a hurry.


    Huo Mingkun is a little lost. He takes a heavy step and wants to catch up with Zhou Min, but he is pulled by Liu Meiwu.


    "Damned bitch, Gu Wan is also a shameless bitch. Do you think that if you marry Dafang''s son, you must be the mistress of the family? I didn''t give any face to her. I''m all her elders. How dare she let me go? It''s no wonder that Gu family doesn''t like her and wants to cut off the relationship with her, and let her become a mean thing without the support of her mother''s family, just like Zhou Min! "


    "Well! I knew at the first sight that she was not a good thing. I''m not ashamed to say that she likes hoxi in front of so many people. Like Zhou Min, she deserves to be cut to pieces! "


    "And Zhou Min, is there really no tricks to play? Even the lie of having a baby came out. Mingkun, she''s been married to you for five years, but she hasn''t laid an egg. Now you just want to divorce her, is she happy? I think it must be fake. Don''t believe her. You''d better find a way to kick her away and marry Miss Luo back... "


    If it is in the past, in the face of Liu Meiwu''s unkind speculation to Zhou Min, Huo Mingkun will think that Liu Meiwu is right. Even if it is not right, it must be Zhou Min''s failure to serve Liu Meiwu and make Liu Meiwu unhappy. This should also be Zhou Min''s fault.


    But this time, he didn''t agree with Liu Meiwu. He just stared at the pool of blood on the ground and murmured, "that''s my child, isn''t it?"


    He never knew what it was like to be a father, because his father was always just a symbol of power and status in his heart - he could get everything he wanted if he got his father''s love, but occasionally he would be confused if he was sober - father, is that really all? He didn''t really like it.


    He was not ready to be a father, so he didn''t want to give birth to the next generation so soon. After marrying Zhou Min, he didn''t touch her several times, so the possibility of her having a child naturally became smaller, and he just used her not to give birth to a child to scold her even more.


    But she already had his child And this kid It''s gone!


    "Mother, women can''t shed so much blood except for children, can they?"


    "This..." Liu Meiwu''s eyes unconsciously fell on the pool of blood. Her body trembled and her scalp felt numb. She knew very well that if Zhou Min was pregnant with Huo Mingkun''s child, her own grandson, and was beaten away by her, even if Huo Mingkun was kind to her mother, she would blame her."I can''t tell the difference between her son and Zhou Mingkun


    "Believe" two words have not yet said, Huo Mingkun has pushed her away, the pace of a hurry to go out: "no, I want to see Zhou Min, I want to see if my child is still in."


    He didn''t hear a word about what Liu Meiwu had just said to him.


    "Mingkun, you can''t go!" Liu Meiwu grabs Huo Mingkun again: "I haven''t told you that I''m having a bad time here. Since you''ve been able to enter the dungeon, why don''t you go to your father and say something nice to him and let him release me? It''s cold and wet here. Where can people stay? Besides, if you want to marry Miss Naro, only when I go out can I help you with this marriage... "


    Huo Mingkun turned his head and his eyes were empty.


    Who is Miss Luo?


    He can''t remember all of a sudden. He just wants to know whether Zhou Min and his children can live.


    So, he once again, in an unprecedented way, coldly refused Liu Meiwu''s request: "I don''t know what you''re talking about, I don''t know anything, I''ll go first."


    With that, he broke Liu Meiwu''s hand and left without looking back


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 278

    Because Uncle De and several doctors were still in the old lady''s yard, Huo Xizhou did not hesitate to hold Zhou Min all the way to the old lady''s yard, and directly sent people to the inner room of the side room.


    By the time he came out with all the blood from Zhou Min, Uncle De and the doctors, including a midwife directly carried by several soldiers, had arrived.


    Gu Wan talked about Zhou Min''s situation with de Shu and others, and then he left the room for the time being.


    She knew more or less about other diseases, but she didn''t know anything about women''s childbirth and miscarriage.


    In her previous life, she felt that this kind of thing was too shy. In this life, she was afraid of what happened one after another after her rebirth, because she had no time to learn, and because of the tragic death of her child in the last life


    She went to the yard, put her hands out in front of her eyes, looked at the blood on it, and suddenly something was not right. She took a few steps in a hurry, went to the big water tank of lotus in the yard, and "poof" soaked her hands down, and then constantly scrubbed them.


    There was frost last night, the temperature was low at night, and the sun did not rise today. There was a layer of ice in the water tank. She smashed the ice so hard. Because the speed was too fast, the ice became sharper. She cut two wounds on her hand. She put her hand in the cold water to wash it, but she washed the blood from Zhou Min''s body, but she could not help herself The wound on the hand is bleeding again and again I can''t wash it clean.


    She felt that the temperature of her body was constantly falling, and the smell of blood turned into an invisible knife, which opened her heart again, revealing all the bloody things of the last life.


    Her stomach then turned up, and at last, she couldn''t help a violent retching


    "Late, what''s the matter with you?" As soon as he took off his thin clothes, Huo decided to change his clothes.


    "You''re late. Get your hands out." Seeing that his wife''s hand was not only flushed by the cold blisters, but also had several wounds of different sizes, Huoxi was much more distressed than his own injury. He reached into the water tank and held Gu Wan''s hand. After taking it up, he put her hand directly between the two buttons of his clothes into his clothes and pasted it on his chest to keep her warm.


    "I''ve asked people to bring hot water. Just bear it. Put your hand in the cold water on this cold day. Is it frozen?"


    He hugged Gu Wan with his other hand and said gently in her ear, "don''t blame yourself. It''s not your fault about Zhou min. we''ll try our best to help her."


    He knows her in the end, and he knows that it''s Zhou Min who stimulates her.


    But he couldn''t know the degree of stimulation, just because he had no memory of the last life she said.


    "Wanwan, listen to me, the child''s business is an accident. I know you like children very much, but don''t punish yourself with other people''s mistakes. I''ll be distressed, OK?"


    Then he gave her a kiss on her pale and cold face: "don''t worry, Uncle De and the doctors will take Zhou Min''s life back from the palace of hell. We all know that she is a good person. She doesn''t deserve to die."


    "Hosea, you Are you back? " Gu Wan was already trapped in a magic barrier. She suddenly raised her head and looked at Huoxi with a pair of scarlet and empty eyes. Her whole body was shaking: "you go to save the child. The child is also yours. I know I''m sorry for you. I shouldn''t be your aunt. She still thinks about Meng Shuheng


    It''s because I''m blind. It''s because I haven''t seen Meng Shuheng''s ambition. It''s because I''ve damaged the reputation of the Huo family. It''s because I''ve made you not valued by my father. It''s because I''ve made you and your second brother get at loggerheads


    is all my fault. You punish me if you want to punish. You can do anything to me. You save our children, I only ask you to save our children. He is captured by Gu Yuting. They will beat him up. They also say they need to chop his limbs and make him an adult * Horsey, you go to save him. It''s too late. You go! Go on


    "Blood, there is a lot of blood. I know my child has shed a lot of blood, Meng Shuheng! You''re a beast to kill Gu Wan suddenly jumped up again and grabbed Huoxi''s clothes. His eyes were full of cold hatred: "you say, what have you done to my child? If you dare to hurt him, I will not let you go as a ghost! "


    "Do you really think you can beat the state of hocy? I tell you, it''s impossible! My husband, I know best that you can''t even compare with him. You still want to use my child and the Huo family to force him to submit. You won''t succeed. If you do more injustice, you will die. God will accept you sooner or later! "


    "My head hurts! I''m so cold. How can I be so cold? Where am I? In the water cell? " Gu Wan pushed aside the unsuspecting state of hoxi, turned over and jumped into the water tank: "I can''t remember. I have something very important that I can''t remember. My child, he He is so young, how can he be killed cruelly? He''s dead. I have to find a way to get out of the water prison. I''ll at least collect his corpse... ""Late, late, wake up!" Huoxizhou rushed forward, took Gu Wan out of the water tank, and then held her tightly: "it''s not cold, we''re not cold, you wake up, you''re not in the water prison, your child is not dead, he''s still alive, but waiting for you to see him, so you should be stronger, don''t be so fragile, don''t be defeated by our enemies so easily, OK?"


    He has believed Gu Wan''s words, and he also believes that he and Gu Wan had a child. He knows that Gu Wan attaches great importance to the child, and the child is gone, leaving a big scar in Gu Wan''s heart.


    But he didn''t know that the scar was so heavy that he could drive a normal person crazy in an instant.


    How bad was he in the last life? How could he let his wife suffer so much alone?


    There was no other way. Huoxi could only bite his teeth, raise his hand and knife, and hit Gu Wan''s back neck heavily. Gu Wan''s eyes turned white and fainted


    Fortunately, in this part of the courtyard, there are only Gu Wan and Huoxi Zhou. Although Gu Wan is in his own magic barrier, his voice is not very loud. It seems that even his grief needs to be endured This also let no one else know what she said, but her behavior is a bit abnormal, the soldiers on guard in the yard from time to time, want to know what happened


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 279

    Tian Zuo came into the yard with a clean and warm coat. Seeing that huoxizhou and Gu Wan were all covered with water, he quickly came and handed over his clothes. After huoxizhou took the coat, he immediately wrapped Gu Wan tightly and glanced at Tian Zuo and the people around him. "Explain" one sentence: "she blamed herself for failing to save the elder brother and sister-in-law''s child."


    With that, he picked Gu Wan up and strode to the nearest courtyard of Angelica dahurica: "Tianzuo, you stay here. If you have any information, go to my mother''s courtyard in time and tell me. Besides, no one in Sanfang is allowed to come near grandma''s courtyard any more."


    "Yes, young commander." Tian Zuo took the order.


    Angelica dahurica has got the news. When huoxizhou comes with Gu Wan, she has asked her servants to prepare a bath bucket in the room, which is full of hot water. Huoxizhou does it by herself, so Gu Wan takes off his clothes and puts them in the hot water.


    Because she didn''t wake up, but she couldn''t sit in the bath bucket by herself, so he took off his clothes and went down. He planned to soak Gu Wan up and put him on the bed, which could prevent him from getting sick because of the cold.


    In the hall, Angelica dahurica asked Zhang Xingliang who came with huoxizhou anxiously: "what''s the matter? Isn''t Xizhou and wanwan going to accompany Zhou Min to pack things and move to the old lady''s yard? How come it''s so late? "


    Zhang Xingliang replied: "madam, I didn''t go to the third room with the young commander and his wife, but on the way, the young commander simply told me that it was the young lady who was beaten by the third lady when she went to the dungeon to release the third lady. As a result, the child in the belly of the young lady had an abortion and was in danger.


    Because there are the most doctors in the old lady''s Hospital, and the old uncle invited by the young lady has a life-saving Chinese medicine acupuncture, so the young lady was sent to the old lady''s hospital. The reason why the young lady fell into a coma is that she was too tired for several days and blamed herself for not being able to save the young lady''s child.


    The young commander''s wife was so excited that she was stunned and wanted to let her have a rest. Madam, the young commander has a sense of propriety. The young commander''s wife will be fine after a rest. "


    At last, Zhang Xingliang thought about it and said, "I think it''s the first time that the Young Marshal''s wife met someone who is so close to her that she has done so many things. Moreover, at that time, the blood of the young and old lady all the way came, which scared the young Marshal''s wife. Although the Young Marshal''s wife is braver than an ordinary woman, she is soft after all My daughter''s home. "


    Huo Xizhou once said that Gu Wan was too brave and wise occasionally. Although he didn''t think there was any problem in this way, it would inevitably make other people suspicious, so he could timely say that she would be soft, afraid and confused.


    Zhang Xingliang has a special feeling for Gu Wan that he hasn''t even found out. As long as he remembers everything good about Gu Wan, he happens to say something in front of Bai Zhilan to dispel her suspicion.


    As for what kind of doubt, he did not know, but it did not matter, as long as goodnight, it was OK.


    "So it is," Angelica dahurica''s heart a little relieved: "I thought it was a big deal, just a little stimulation, in the end is the young daughter''s home, can''t see too bloody scene."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Liu Meiwu beat Zhou Min? Zhou Min go to let her out, she still beat Zhou Min? It''s cruel to beat all the children in Zhou Min''s stomach! How can my Huo family accommodate such a cruel and vicious woman? "


    "No, this time, I must go to Huo ting to talk about it. She dares to beat her daughter-in-law today, but tomorrow she will not set fire in Huo Ting''s house?"


    Dahurian orchid up, to find huoting.


    He stopped again and asked Zhang Xingliang, "well How about the young lady? "


    "When I came, Uncle De and the doctor were still in treatment. Adjutant Zhang had already taken people to the dungeon. It was the young commander who told him to take all the people who knew the inside story to the commander."


    "Well, I see." Angelica orchid nodded, this just hurried to Huo Ting there.


    When she came out of her yard and was ready to go to Huo Ting''s side through the old lady''s yard, she saw Huo Mingkun rushing over with a flustered face, but was stopped by the guard at the gate of the yard: "young master, young commander has an order, you can''t enter the old lady''s yard."


    "Zhou Min is inside My daughter-in-law is inside. Why can''t I go in? Get out of my way! " Huo Mingkun angrily said that he would push away the soldiers.


    The soldiers had no choice but to stop him.


    Liu Meiwu, the third lady, came running breathlessly and caught Huo Mingkun in the back: "Mingkun, what are you doing here? Zhou Min that Slut died is deserved, what miscarriage? I said it was a lie


    "Is it a lie? The third lady is not a 15-year-old girl. Do you know it?" Baizhi orchid can''t help but accept Liu Meiwu, and then satirize: "three rooms have always wanted children, now have one, but was beaten to death by the third lady, this sin, the third lady is afraid of himself?""You Angelica dahurica, what are you talking about? What sin do I have? I don''t have any sin. I tell you, don''t stir up the relationship between me and my son here. "Liu Meiwu was flustered and confused, and could only bite his teeth with pale sophistry:" your son and daughter-in-law have killed me in the dungeon for several days, and I haven''t settled with you yet. Do you want me to bear the crime of killing my child? I think you have ulterior motives at all?


    Angelica dahurica, I have known you for decades. Can I know you? You just look gentle and kind, but you are more poisonous than anyone in your heart! In my opinion, this matter is controlled by you. It''s a play played by you and that Slut Zhou min. otherwise, how could your son send people to your yard, for fear that someone would expose your conspiracy? "


    At this point, Liu Meiwu went to pull Huo Mingkun: "Mingkun, don''t believe them. My mother has made it clear that this is their conspiracy. Don''t fall into their poison trap. Go back with my mother. Since my mother has come out, I''m sure she will take care of it for you. It''s better for Zhou Min''s bitch to die. Even if she doesn''t die, we don''t want her. I''ll take it back I''ll go out and find out for you. My mother will help you marry Miss Luo from Su Cheng... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 280

    "Miss Luo?" Angelica dahurica once again sneered: "no wonder Zhou Min is so cruel and vicious. It turns out that she has other plans. But in this way, Liu Meiwu, are you not afraid of being beaten by the sky?"


    "Angelica, you are less proud in front of me, I am not afraid of you, I am not afraid of you at all!" Liu Meiwu''s body trembled uncontrollably again, and when he said "hard gas" in his mouth, he was already flustered.


    "No! I want to see Amin, "Huo Mingkun seems to suddenly realize that Zhou Min is not so insignificant to himself:" no matter whether she is really happy or not, I have to go in and have a look at her. She can''t die. "


    Angelica dahurica heard only feel some funny, at this time know Zhou Min can''t die?


    Where did Liu Meiwu go when he beat Zhou Min?


    What kind of affection do you have here at this time?


    "I''m going to Huo ting." Angelica dahurica dropped such a sentence and walked forward to avoid the soldiers.


    She expected that Liu Meiwu would follow her when she heard this. After all, the most common thing Liu Meiwu did for so many years was to compete with Huo ting for her position. Although she didn''t want that position, Liu Meiwu couldn''t see her any better.


    Especially at this special time, Liu Meiwu might worry about her suing Huo ting.


    "Are you going to see the marshal? I I''m going too! "


    Sure enough, Liu Meiwu followed up and said: "Angelica dahurica, don''t think I don''t know what you are going to do? You must want to speak ill of me in front of the marshal again, don''t you? "


    "I won''t let your plot succeed, you stop for me." Liu Meiwu caught up with Angelica dahurica, and then looked at her neat and plain clothes, but she was still in a mess, and said: "no No, I can''t see Marshal like this. You You wait for me. I''ll go back and change my clothes, and then I''ll go with you. "


    Angelica dahurica couldn''t help laughing: "I didn''t let you come with me."


    Liu Meiwu wants to sell cute in front of huoting. She even asks her to wait for her. What does she think she is?


    "One more thing, you probably don''t know?" Angelica dahurica looked at Liu Meiwu with a cold face: "the old lady and Huo Ting have made a decision to let you out of the dungeon, but you are no longer the third lady of the Huo family. If you accept it, you can go to my yard to clean up the girl. If you can''t accept it, you can leave the Huo family directly!"


    With that, angelica turned around and went on.


    "What What? " Liu Meiwu froze in the same place: "what do you mean that I am no longer the third lady of the Huo family? Angelica, you tell me clearly, why should I go to your yard to do cleaning girl? You don''t leave. You come back and make it clear. "


    As soon as she stamped her foot, she couldn''t take care of her image any more and caught up with her.


    Angelica dahurica orchid said directly to the soldiers behind her: "stop her, if she wants to follow, let her follow, don''t let her get close to me again."


    "Yes, madam." The two soldiers received the order and stopped liumeiwu behind Angelica dahurica. Liumeiwu wanted to rush past several times and was stopped by the soldiers. There was no other way. He just walked behind and scolded as he walked.


    "Angelica dahurica, you say, did you speak ill of me in front of the marshal? Even want me to be your cleaning girl, you dream! I am Liu Meiwu, the third lady of dashai mansion. I gave birth to the eldest son of Huo family. Who dares to drive me out of Huo family? ¡ª¡ªNo one dares! "


    "Angelica dahurica, don''t forget that you took me to Huo''s house in person. I couldn''t walk out again when I came in!"


    Angelica at this time suddenly turned around, a plain face suddenly cold down, stopped in situ.


    "Liu Meiwu, even if you are the aunt of the Huo family, I am also the master mother of the Huo family. In those days, I brought you in to inherit the fragrance of the Huo family. In order to get into the Huo family and live the stable and rich life you want, you promised yourself that you would never compete for power and profit, never be unfaithful, and never do anything except give birth to children and bring up children for the Huo family What''s wrong with family rules And so on, if there is a violation, I Baizhi orchid light can use Huo family law to punish you, heavy can directly drive you out of Huo family.


    At that time, in order to show your sincerity, you also made a poison oath. If you dare to kill one of my Huo family, you will dig a hole and bury yourself in it, or whatever way I baizhilan will let you fill your life!


    Liu Meiwu, have you forgotten all these things? But I still remember, and I still have the letter of commitment you wrote in person. Should I take it out now and let you have a look again? "


    "You..." Liu Meiwu was very angry, but he couldn''t say a word of apology.


    "Since you don''t accept the punishment from the old lady and the marshal, I won''t go to the Marshal''s side today. I''ll use the family law of the Huo family to let you understand what it is like to harm people''s lives!"


    "Somebody Angelica cold under the order: "Liu Mei Wu tied to me, press on the ground!"


    At this time, angelica and liumeiwu happened to be in the garden, and some servants were busy in the garden. There were also soldiers on guard in the garden. When they heard the order of angelica, they all came quickly.The soldiers hesitated, but when they saw the cold face of Angelica dahurica, they thought about the importance that the old lady and the marshal attached to her. They also thought that almost half of the power in the army was in the hands of huoxizhou, so they inclined to the side of Angelica dahurica. They came forward one after another, helped Liu Meiwu with a thick rope, and knelt down in front of Angelica dahurica.


    "Angelica, you poisonous woman, what do you want to do to me? I don''t agree. I want to see the marshal! " Liu Meiwu was frightened. For the first time, she felt that Angelica dahurica was not so soft. Did she really want to be cruel to her this time?


    "I will let you see the marshal, but as the master mother of the Huo family, I need to teach you the rules of the Huo family." Angelica dahurica is not angry with Liu Meiwu for grabbing Huo Ting''s favor in recent years. In the final analysis, if Huo Ting really doesn''t touch meat, Liu Meiwu doesn''t have this chance.


    Flies don''t bite eggs!


    But she was angry with Liu Meiwu for scheming again and again, and her greed was endless.


    "Angelica dahurica, you dare!" Liu Meiwu felt that she had never received such humiliation. She was pressed on the ground by servants and soldiers in a dilemma like criminals, and knelt down in front of Angelica dahurica, which she wanted to deal with all her life.


    She red eyes, looking at angelica, eyes full of resentment.


    Angelica but just very calm said: "then you have a good look, I dare not in the end!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 281

    "Pa!" With a loud sound, Angelica dahurica slapped Liu Meiwu''s face: "this slap hurt my body and made me pregnant for many years!"


    "Pa!" Second slap.


    Angelica dahurica: "this slap, hit you and Zheng Xuan together, hurt me almost a corpse two lives!"


    "Pa!" Third slap.


    Angelica dahurica: "this slap, beat you against your promise, over the years, extremely calculated things, harm Huo family disharmony, long do not respect, young do not love, house up and down, miasma."


    "Pa!" Fourth slap.


    Angelica dahurica: "this slap, hit you to teach the son has no way, longitudinal son line evil."


    "Pa!" Fifth slap.


    Angelica dahurica: "this slap, hit you means cruel, vicious harm I Huofu bone and blood loss!"


    "Pa Pa Pa!"


    Angelica dahurica: "you have committed a terrible crime. It''s light to slap you. It''s light to let you clean up. Even if you want your life, it''s light. Don''t you agree? I tell you, before I didn''t care about the things you did, I didn''t want to control you, but from today on, I am in charge of the Huo family. If you can be a cleaning girl in my yard, I will spare your life. If you don''t want to, you can go to the ancestral hall of the Huo family and kneel for me! "


    "Now, tell me, are you going to be a cleaning girl?"


    Liu Meiwu''s eyes were golden when he was beaten. It took him a long time to come over, but he endured his own pain and cursed: "I don''t! Angelica, want me to be your servant, you Dream


    "That is to choose to kneel in the ancestral hall of Huo family." Angelica dahurica rubbed some painful palm, coldly under the order: "then directly will liumeiwu custody to the ancestral hall, kneel in front of the Huo ancestors."


    "You two," baizhilan pointed to the two soldiers escorting liumeiwu: "you two follow liumeiwu, stare at her, and make her kneel all the time. Now she is not the third lady of Huo family, but the servants and sinners of Huo family. Without my order, you are not allowed to eat for her, and you can give her some water to make sure that she will not die, even if the commander wants to let her go Let him ask me first


    "Mr. James hasn''t been appeased yet, but something happened to the old lady, and the young lady had a miscarriage Now Huo''s house is a troubled time. I''ll listen to the marshal for things outside and to me for things inside. No one is allowed to have any objection. Do you understand? "


    "Yes, madam, I see." Seeing that Angelica dahurica slaps Liu Meiwu, who is always arrogant, but Liu Meiwu doesn''t have the ability to resist at all, people will know that the real master mother of the Huo family is really going to cheer up.


    In this way, the good days of those clowns will soon come to an end.


    At the same time, Angelica in the yard.


    In the room.


    I wake up soon after soaking in hot water and steaming.


    As soon as she opened her eyes, she screamed "ah" to her strong chest and struggled subconsciously.


    "Late, late, it''s me!" A man''s familiar voice came from his head.


    Gu Wan was stunned for a moment. Then he reacted. He looked up and saw Huo Xizhou''s face. He asked, "Xizhou, you What are you doing here? I Why am I here? We... "


    Her cheek flushed shyly. "This What happened? "


    She had some pain in her head, and she was a little dizzy. For a moment, she couldn''t remember how she got into the bath bucket.


    "You''re in trouble." Huoxizhou stretched out his hand and hugged Gu Wan in his arms. "When Zhou Min had an accident, she had a child. You didn''t save her child. When you thought of some bad things, you were a little excited and soaked in some cold water. I was afraid that you would be ill, so I took you back for a bubble bath."


    In a gentle tone, the state of horsey said it.


    After such a reminder, Gu Wan soon remembered what he had done.


    She was embarrassed and flustered: "well They didn''t suspect me when I did that, did they? "


    "No," he said, "I''m here."


    If she can show such a real expression in front of him, it shows that she really trusts him in her heart, which is enough for him. As for other things, he can try to be ignorant and unheard of, including the words about Meng Shuheng that she said when she was in the magic.


    But it turns out that Meng Shuheng and Gu Yuting have done so cruel and terrible things to her and his children, and he will certainly double them.


    However, the plan of creating human beings has to continue to work hard - I''m afraid only when the child comes to Gu Wan''s stomach, she will feel more secure.


    "Well Can we go out first? " After hearing that no one doubted her gaffe, Gu Wan was relieved that she didn''t even realize that she had become more and more dependent on and trusted hocy. Even when she was so flustered, as long as he said a word, she could treat everything as if nothing had happened."Why do you want to go out? I think it''s very comfortable to bubble like this. Now that I''ve started to bubble, I''d better have more bubbles." "If you still don''t have much strength, I''ll just hold you in my arms and soak in it," he said


    "But I don''t want to Gu night will not open the line of sight, feel their breathing is not smooth for a moment: "I have strength, I am not cold, I do not need to bubble."


    "Well? Have you got the strength? " The voice of the state of Huo Xi rises: "well, it''s just right that when you have strength, do something that needs strength."


    As soon as he lowered his head, he dropped the fine kiss on Gu Wan''s forehead. Then he reached the tip of his nose and said seductively, "Wan Wan, since you like children so much, let''s try our best to get pregnant this month? Well


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 282

    "Wanwan, our child, you must miss him very much, don''t you?"


    "I think it must be the one in the last life. I didn''t work hard enough to make you wait for a long time to see him. Why don''t we take him back in advance? When he is born, you can be with him every day. I promise that you will teach him to protect yourself and protect you from his womb, OK


    It''s too late to say "the temptation is too loud.".


    "Hua La" a, Huo Xizhou hugs Gu Wan to stand up: "however, this posture is not good, we change a posture."


    "No Still not. " Suddenly he got up from the hot water, and Gu Wan was so excited that he suddenly woke up and shook his head again: "I don''t think it''s possible, this It''s like it''s in my mother''s room. It''s not right. "


    "This is not my mother''s room." But hoxi said, "mother lives in the room next to me. This is the room I used to live in when I was a child. Isn''t my place your place?"


    In the state of hoxi, it''s only in my mother''s yard, not in my mother''s room, which is OK.


    "Besides, mother is a passer-by. She may be very happy even if she doesn''t care about us. After all, it can help her to hold her own grandson as soon as possible."


    Gu Wan couldn''t see his expression. He could only feel that every kiss he gave her brought her a feeling of numbness. This feeling of being controlled by others, being uncontrollable and extremely subtle was too tormenting. How could she remember those sad things?


    Only think about how to avoid this unbearable but not disgusting torture.


    "Xizhou, don''t Come on She could only grit her teeth and find a clumsy excuse: "I feel a little cold."


    At this moment, Gu can only complain in his heart why there is such a just right bath bucket in this room.


    If she''s a little bit bigger, she can escape.


    The wall of the bucket is still so high that she can''t step out with one foot.


    "Come on, what is it? You can say it. " There''s another interest in teasing Gu Wan in hoxi.


    But because of Gu Wan''s coldness, he emptied his hand and took a ladle on the chair next to him. Who was drenched in Gu Wan''s voice? It was another "Hua La". It sounded very ambiguous


    Gu Wan''s face was not very good. Even if the man''s temperament had changed and he was no longer bloodthirsty and cold as before, when he did this kind of thing, his bad nature of "tormenting" her had not changed.


    ¡°¡­¡­ I won''t say. How can you do that? " Gu Wan pretended to be angry.


    She thought that if she was a little tough, the state would let her go.


    No, it''s not realistic to let her go, but can you at least change a less shy posture?


    Who knows, the next second, she heard the state say, "no? OK, you can do it without saying it. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 283

    ¡ª¡ªAfter tossing for a while, huoxizhou mercifully let her go. At this time, her face was as red as a boiled shrimp. Of course, she had no strength, so she had to let huoxizhou take a bath again.


    Fortunately, this time, he didn''t do anything. He really helped her to scrub her body, and then he put on the clean clothes that the servants deliberately went to their yard to get back. Then he took her to the bed.


    "Late, tired, you have a good rest." He would cover the quilt for her, eyes full of gentle tenderness.


    This kind of him, is let her most have no way to refuse.


    "Xizhou, I still want to..." She spoke.


    "I know what you want to do. If you can close your eyes and have a rest for a while, I''ll go to grandma''s side to help you find out. If you''re not good, you won''t want to go out until tomorrow morning."


    Gu Wan was most concerned about Zhou Min''s situation at this time.


    But that person has already been like that. The child must be gone, and the adult has saved it. Even if Zhou Min doesn''t die, there''s no other way. He doesn''t want Gu Wan to bear anything for this.


    Indeed, in the dungeon at that time, if he and Gu Wan had followed him, maybe Zhou Min''s child would not have miscarriage this time, but not this time. What about next time? That Huo Mingkun and Liu Meiwu so many years, when to Zhou Min better?


    Where can a child be protected from physical and mental suffering?


    "I Well, I promise you, I''ll have a rest first. Can you come back soon? " Gu Wan grabbed the dress of hoxi state and said, "no matter whether she is good or not, come and tell me. You''ll come back and stay with me for a while. If you''re not here, I have some I''m a little scared. "


    She rarely behaved so soft and clingy. Of course, hoxi chose to agree immediately.


    "Don''t be afraid, just think about it. This is the room I used when I was a child. Many things are used by me. If they smell like me, I''ll go for a while." Huoxizhou chuckled and put another pillow into Gu Wan''s arms: "come on, hold it. I often sleep on this pillow. Just hold it and rest. It''s like holding me."


    "Late, are you hungry? I''ll bring you something to eat when I get back later? "


    It''s kind of like coaxing a kid.


    But Gu enjoyed being treated like this by the state of hoxi.


    It must be a happy and stable child to be loved and loved by others.


    She nodded: "I want to eat something hot, steamed buns and noodles are OK, no dessert, thank you."


    "Don''t thank your husband. Wait." Huo Xizhou bent down, stretched out his slender fingers, gently wiped Gu Wan''s nose, put down the bed curtain again, put on his coat, and strode out.


    Gu took a long breath, hugged the pillow in his arms and closed his eyes.


    Xu is too tired, Xu is huoxizhou try every means to comfort played a role, she soon, really went to sleep.


    Before long, at most two quarters of an hour, after all, there was something in my heart.


    When I opened my eyes again, huoxizhou was already sitting beside me. There was a bowl of hot porridge on the bedside table, and several steamed buns that looked delicious.


    "Wake up," Huoxi state said, reached out to Gu Wan to help up, saw the pillow she held tightly, and said with a smile, "I really think it''s me."


    He took the pillow away, put it behind Gu Wan, took the hot porridge, scooped it with a spoon, and sent it to Gu Wan''s mouth: "open your mouth."


    Gu Wan had to open his mouth and eat the porridge. Then he heard the man say: "Uncle De and the doctors have pulled Zhou Min back from the gate of death. Huo Mingkun has been staying outside the courtyard. It has been snowing for half an hour. It''s the first time I''ve seen him so patient and willing to become a snowman in the snow."


    "Did he regret it?" Gu Wan asked.


    "Maybe so." Huoxizhou scooped up another spoonful of porridge for Gu Wan, spitting out four indifferent words: "regret is useless."


    "My mother punished Liu Meiwu to kneel down in the ancestral hall. I think my mother is also angry," Huo Xizhou said, "angry, she said in public, and she will personally intervene in all matters in the house."


    "Mother, what does that mean?" Gu Wan felt a little strange. In the last life, the Huo family had been occupied by Meng Shuheng. At that time of the bloody massacre, Angelica dahurica didn''t hold all the rights of the inner courtyard in her hands, and even didn''t want any small rights. She didn''t want them, and she didn''t want them, but she disdained them.


    This life, even changed?


    "I think mother is afraid that those people will harm you again," said hocy. "To harm you is to harm her own grandson! She suffered a lot when she gave birth to me. She certainly didn''t want you to suffer like that. "


    "It''s ok if mother is willing to take care of things in the housekeeper''s house. The family in the province is always in a miasma, as long as mother likes it."


    "Yes, that''s good," Gu Wan nodded. "Mother is a very wise woman. I always think that mother knows everything and can do everything well. She just doesn''t want to do it. But if we don''t leave Huofu, she will do it for us.""It''s cheap for Liu Meiwu to kneel down in the ancestral hall. After all, what she did was a life connected with the blood of the Huo family! However, my mother suddenly showed such a strong performance and punished Liu Meiwu. Would my father have any idea? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 284

    "If the child in Zhou Min''s stomach is still alive, his father''s attitude is hard to say, and he is more likely to be eccentric. But if Zhou Min''s child is gone, his father will not be on Liu Meiwu''s side. He has not been well since the beginning of this year, and old diseases will attack from time to time. So as soon as I return home, he gives me half of the rights of the general. Who can help him guard him for most of his life He knows this piece of land and dishes that have been knocked down.


    When the time comes, we''ll be smart enough to help the old man in the hospital


    It seems that Huo Xi Zhou is looking forward to Huo Ting''s death. But in fact, Gu Wan knows that no matter what, Huo Xi Zhou and Huo Ting are father and son. He has deep feelings for Huo ting. Otherwise, he would not know Huo Ting''s idea, but he is still so calm.


    "As long as father doesn''t blame mother for it." Gu Wan said.


    "He dares!" Huoxizhou''s eyes were cold: "if his mother is willing to help him manage the inner courtyard, he should have snickered, and dare to punish his mother? I won''t be the first to say no! "


    "Then I won''t accept the second one," Gu Wan said, hesitating for a moment, and then said, "Xizhou, I still want to see Zhou min


    "Well, when you''ve finished eating, we''ll go there together." Huoxizhou nodded. He knew Gu would not be at ease if he didn''t take a look.


    A quarter of an hour later, Gu Wan and Huo Xizhou came to Zhou Min''s room.


    Zhou Min had woken up and lay there with a pale face. The whole person seemed to be drained of all his energy and looked dead.


    "You Is there anything else wrong? " Gu Wan can only ask her gently.


    Zhou Min shook his head and spat out two words: "divorce."


    The midwife, who was responsible for cleaning the remaining blood for Zhou Min, could not help shaking her head and said, "the young lady has only had these two words since she woke up. I think it''s sad to lose her child, and her brain is not clear. Alas, it''s a crime."


    "Her body is full of injuries, and her child is clean. But if you drag on like this all the time, it will be the root of the disease for a lifetime. I think you have to think of more ways to make her feel better. If you can''t, just agree to her request."


    The midwife was a kind-hearted woman. She knew that she couldn''t talk nonsense about the affairs in the high family, so she couldn''t help saying something.


    Gu Wan and huoxizhou didn''t speak any more. Uncle De politely sent out the midwife, who was invited by him. He knew him well, so he wouldn''t go out and say anything.


    "Young commander, you can go to the old lady''s side with me, and let her talk to the young lady here." Uncle De''s suggestion.


    Huoxizhou took a look at Gu Wan, let the next people go out, he also left with Uncle De.


    Gu Wan and Zhou Min are the only two people left in the room, and they become unusually quiet.


    If it wasn''t for Zhou Min''s eyelashes, Gu Wan could feel that he was staying with a cold corpse.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Zhou Min, I can''t afford you. When I was in the dungeon, I should have gone with you. " Gu Wan said: "and before, you said that the bleeding was due to the coming of confinement. I should confirm with you. If you know that you are happy, I should stop you from going to the dungeon. I......"


    "Divorce." Zhou Min said.


    Gu Wan Now that the child is gone, we can finally save you. If you want to cry, you can cry. But after crying, we will be strong and live for ourselves. OK? "


    Zhou Min: "divorce."


    Gu Wan sighed helplessly: "have you made a decision? No hesitation? I don''t think I''ll regret it in the future? "


    "Gu Wan, I know why you have to marry housie." Zhou Min suddenly turned his face and looked straight at Gu Wan. His eyes were so confused that people couldn''t see anything clearly. However, it seemed that there was a light that could pass through the fog and see her soul: "I went to collect your child''s corpse. He died miserably. I wanted to take him out and find a place to bury him. It was also a way to die, but I didn''t expect to bump into him on the way When Huo Mingkun and Luo QIANJIAO rolled together, I went to question. The woman, who was like a snake and scorpion, called four men who had just finished smoking cigarettes and gave me in front of Huo Mingkun... "


    "Gu Wan, do you know? He just stood there and watched me being


    "I also have children. That''s when I lost them. Now I''m lucky to be beaten away by Liu Meiwu''s poison! "


    "Gu Wan, I hate him!"


    The simple five words ended Zhou Min''s five-year visit to Huo Mingkun No, with a lifetime of love.


    Gu Wan was shocked: "you I beg your pardon? Why can''t I understand? "


    "Why play dumb? You and I have been to the palace of hell, but the king of hell doesn''t accept them. We are all people who have lost our children because of the cruelty of those people. I It''s not your enemy. ""I''ve been dead once. I can see a lot of things clearly."


    "You said How could I have lived such a failure over the years? "


    Gu Wan didn''t speak, and Zhou Min said, "it''s ok if you don''t believe me now. I just want to tell you that you don''t have to worry about me. When you think of those things, even if you lose this child, I won''t be willing to destroy myself. God has given me a chance to be reborn. I want to start living for myself.


    I also want to find my family members. I give them up for a man who is not worth it. I have to ask for their forgiveness and get them back. "


    "Gu Wan, I don''t say these words to win your sympathy. I have something to ask you - I want to ask you to help me and divorce Huo Mingkun. I will give him the chance to marry naluo QIANJIAO, and then I will have the chance to avenge them!"


    Gu Wan couldn''t be more familiar with the cold hatred.


    She didn''t expect that Zhou Min would be reborn. At this time, she thought about it and said, "OK, I''ll help you."


    "Not only help you divorce Huo Mingkun, but also help you completely break up the relationship with Sanfang, and help you change your identity and stay in Huo''s house, so that you can have the opportunity to deal with those people in Sanfang by yourself You see, how about my mother being a daughter? "


    She will help Zhou Min, no matter whether Zhou Min will be better or worse after rebirth, at least, Zhou Min helped her in her last life, and still wants to collect her child''s corpse. This is grace, she has to repay it!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 285

    "Thank you." Zhou Min did not refuse, but also thanks, that is to accept Gu Wan''s proposal.


    "That''s good. Liu Meiwu''s most envious person is the eldest lady. If I can be the eldest lady''s daughter, I''m so angry with her!" Zhou Min said coldly.


    Gu Wan obviously felt that Zhou Min was different. If it wasn''t for living again, it wouldn''t have changed so much. She knew it best.


    "Well, I''ll go to my grandmother and mother and tell them. I think they will agree." Gu Wan said: "it''s just that after I put forward this proposal, you have to cooperate. We are more likely to succeed."


    Zhou Min thought: Gu Wan said "we", this is to trust her, right?


    Gu Wan of the last life is really bad, but Gu Wan of this life is so dazzling.


    Why can''t she live so bright?!


    "Well Now the most important thing is to take care of your body Gu Wan thought about it and said, "when I came here, I saw Huo Mingkun waiting outside the hospital all the time. Do you need me to go out and have a few words with him?"


    "No," Zhou Min said, "I won''t see him this time. When I get well, I will divorce him. He will still be him and I will not be me any more."


    Sure enough, from this day on, for a short period of time, Zhou Min was lying on the bed, never came down, and naturally never went out of the room. She took medicine and ate well according to the doctor''s instructions, and those who were not wronged were not wronged at all


    Liu Meiwu, on the other hand, was only supported by a few mouthfuls of water. In a few days, he was tortured and dying.


    Huo Mingkun just always wants to see Zhou Min outside the yard, but he doesn''t care about Liu Meiwu''s life. Even the second lady wants to talk to him several times in the dark, and he is impatient to put off the news from his inquiring about the old lady''s yard.


    Gu Wan went back to his yard and was entangled by Huoxi state. He started the plan of not going out, just working hard to make people.


    The old lady is lying on her bed in a poisoned coma, and the inner courtyard is under the control of Angelica dahurica. Huo Minghao, the third young master, suddenly breaks the letter. The second lady turns around in her room, but she can''t think of any other way The only thing in the Huo family that is still lively is the quietest five rooms in the ordinary days.


    The young master of the LAN family comes to the house in person and invites the fifth lady and Huo Tianlang to attend the birthday party of his little sister LAN Ningshu.


    Five madams disposition is quiet, don''t want to go to that kind of lively occasion, soft and tough push Huo Tianlang out.


    That night, LAN Ningshu stood in front of the mirror, some uneasy, some flustered, but also with unspeakable expectations and anxieties, thinking constantly in her heart - will Huo Tianlang appear at the banquet tonight? Although the fourth brother promised that he would invite Huo Tianlang to come here, everything is just in case. What if he didn''t come? Does she want to go straight to him?


    Today is her birthday. If she takes advantage of this time to explain her heart to Huo Tianlang, will he look at her birthday? Even if she refuses, she won''t come so directly?


    But what if he does come? Will she ignore him? Ignore her. What should she do? What should she do after talking to her? Ask him directly if he will marry her? Is this not reserved enough?


    It''s more quiet in front of the girl. Is it the lady who likes to be quiet in front of him? Be gentle? Ladies?


    While thinking about this, LAN Ningshu looks in the mirror and tries on one small skirt after another, wondering which skirt Huo Tianlang would like better and which color she would like better?


    Anyway, she doesn''t like the style, does she?


    Before, in front of him, she was always dressed in riding clothes, riding boots, trousers, Western-style coat, and no girl''s shining hair ornaments, jewelry, etc


    This is not good. She has to change her style to let Huo Tianlang know that LAN Ningshu can not only fight on horseback, but also smile like an ordinary daughter?


    In this way, LAN Ningshu made a decision to let Huo Tianlang know herself again, so she chose a white dress with a small tail, embroidered with a variety of three-dimensional flowers and pearls, and then matched with white shoes with a little heel, with black hair draped on her shoulders and white belt on her head.


    She decided to be reserved, lady and gentle at the party Especially in front of Huo Tianlang, he must be gentle


    In fact, the one in the mirror really looks like that.


    However, she didn''t feel very comfortable. The skirt was too tight on her body. Although her shoes only had a little heel, it was the first time that she wore heel shoes. She didn''t like them very much. She just stood here for a while and felt some pain. Then she took a few more crooked steps and felt extremely difficult.


    But no matter how hard it is, as long as it is to win Huo Tianlang''s favor, she is willing to do it.She raised her chin, her dark eyes shining in the light.


    Certainly, it can make him pay attention to her and improve his impression of her.


    He is the one she thinks he is. She wants to marry him, marry him, marry him


    ¡­¡­


    As night falls, the grand gate of the blue mansion is open. One car after another slowly drives into the courtyard. LAN Muzhi stands at the door to welcome the guests. The guests come one after another, and the living room of ruodai is also busy.


    Standing in the yard, LAN Muzhi saw that someone in the hall called him, and he was also his classmate.


    "Brother LAN, why didn''t you see your little sister today? I came to see her This is for lanning.


    LAN Muzhi can only laugh and invite people in.


    He looked a little worried and looked out of the door. He still couldn''t see Huo Tianlang.


    He slightly frowned - can''t be five madams didn''t deal with Huo Tianlang, that guy didn''t come?


    That little sister will be very disappointed. After all, she has been preparing and looking forward to it since a few days ago.


    He turned around and looked around, but he didn''t find LAN Ning Shu.


    Why didn''t my little sister come? According to her previous temperament, she would come to the door to watch the excitement. Is she still dressing up today?


    I''ve been dressing up for hours.


    No, he has to go and have a look. That girl, don''t you feel embarrassed to meet people?


    Thinking of this, LAN Mu ordered the guard to say a few words, and strode to the hall. Then, he saw a little sister in a white dress, like a fairy, coming over with a smile.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 286

    LAN Ningshu pulls the skirt, and walks a little stiff, but elegant enough. She has a gentle smile on her face. The wind blows her skirt and hair together. Her eyes are like a picture. She really looks like a fairy who just came down to earth.


    But LAN Mu Zhi''s eyes widened. My God, is this his sister who is not afraid of everything and acts like a man?


    She How can she really have such a little woman''s side?


    "Little sister, you are How beautiful LAN Mu''s thumbs up to LAN Ning Shu.


    He has always been generous in praise of his favorite little sister.


    Hearing this, LAN Ning Shu smiles more brightly.


    LAN Mu''s heart is warm. Her little sister is so lovely.


    However, soon, LAN Ning Shu wiped his shoulder.


    Just when he was wondering, one of the blue herdsmen turned around and saw Huo Tianlang walking towards this side after getting off the car.


    LAN Muzhi''s face suddenly sank down. The younger sister didn''t smile at him. She didn''t come to see him.


    So, younger sister, is this the brother who forgets sex?


    However, the younger sister rushed to Huo Tianlang in such a hurry, and the reserve of the painstaking performance was in vain.


    All right, give me a hand.


    Blue Mu several big steps to catch up with LAN Ning Shu, hold her, at the same time whispered to her: "little sister, don''t act so impatient, is a person all know what you want to do, frighten people away how to do? Just stand with me quietly, and I''ll help you get him in. "


    LAN Ning Shu was stunned for a moment, and her cheek flushed slightly: "OK OK, thank you


    "I''ve been busy for you for many years, and I finally get you a thank you. Alas, it''s really not easy to be a brother now." LAN Mu''s smile, when LAN Ning Shu didn''t have time to refute him, he took LAN Ning Shu to the front and politely said hello to Huo Tianlang: "Tianlang, I''ve been waiting for you here for a long time. If you''re late, you''ll get a glass of wine."


    Huo Tianlang nodded: "it should be. It''s just that I don''t drink very well. Don''t look down on me


    He had a decent smile on his face, but some impatience in his heart.


    Today, his mother has made it clear to him what this banquet is about. He is very reluctant to come here, but he doesn''t want to go against his mother''s will. So he reluctantly shows his face.


    I''ll leave after a while. He thinks like this, the line of sight falls on the blue rather Shu body of blue Mu''s side, didn''t recognize her for a while.


    After all, the gentle and beautiful woman in front of him can''t connect with the "little devil" in his mind.


    Until, LAN Muzhi introduced: "Tianlong, this is my little sister LAN Ningshu. You can just call her Xiaoshu like me."


    Little shu''er? Not to mention Huo Tianlang, but LAN Ningshu felt sour after listening.


    How did her fourth brother come up with such a name? Besides, when did her fourth brother call her "Xiao shu''er"?


    "Fourth brother, don''t talk nonsense." LAN Ning Shu''s cheek instantly floats on two red halos. She immediately asks her brother to shut up. Holding her skirt, she feels that her palms are sweating.


    Huo Tianlang''s brow but frowned, small Shu son? LAN Ningshu?


    How did she come out dressed like this?


    He felt a little unhappy in his heart. It seemed that the impression of LAN Ningshu was always clean and neat, and suddenly became such a quiet and shy appearance, which made him forget that he once said that he liked this type of girl.


    "Si Shao is joking. Miss LAN Ningshu is the treasure held by your LAN family. How dare I call her by her nickname?" Huo Tianlang''s tone is a little cold. Then he handed out the gift that his mother asked him to bring, and said honestly, "today is your sister''s birthday. This is the gift my mother bought for her. Please take it


    Say, he is to put the gift into the hand of blue Mu however.


    "Then I''ll go in and have a look?" Drop such a word, also didn''t wait for LAN Mu Zhi or LAN Ning Shu to have what answer, Huo Tian Lang already went in.


    LAN Ningshu can only stare at his back, some panic: "fourth brother, he What does he mean? Are you satisfied with my dress or not? Does he see light in my eyes? "


    "What''s light but no light? What''s that? Look at your promise. " LAN Muzhi shook his head helplessly.


    It''s said that the gambling house is crazy and the love field is stupid. His younger sister looks like a complete fool now!


    LAN Ningshu sophistry: "what is a rotten saying, fourth brother, I can tell you, when I look at Tianlang, my eyes are bright, my light falls on him, can become a net, cover him to death, let him become my man!"


    "Come on," Lan Muzhi did not hesitate to tear through LAN Ningshu: "just like you, you are still pretending in front of me. When I talked with Huo Tianlang just now, you held my arm tightly. If I could not bear it, I would cry pain and you would tremble.""You Fourth brother, you are talking nonsense again. Where can I have... " LAN Ning Shu a excited, raised the volume.


    LAN Mu immediately interrupted her: "gentle! Reserved! Little voice! ok£¿¡±


    ¡°o¡­¡­ ok¡£¡± LAN Ning Shu immediately suppressed her voice, but asked LAN Mu Zhi: "fourth brother, what should I do now? He''s in. Should I follow him? And talk to him? Tell him what I mean? Ask him in person if he will marry me? "


    "Well I don''t think we should be so direct? " LAN Muzhi thought about it and said, "otherwise, when the dance music starts, you''ll ask Huo Tianlang to dance. Isn''t the dance just cuddling? I used to dance with you. I''m afraid you''ll be taken advantage of by others. This time you go to Huo Tianlang to dance. This dance will make you intimate? And then you take the opportunity to ask him what he means? "


    "So Is that ok? " LAN Ningshu hesitated: "I''m wearing high heels today. It''s not very good to dance."


    "Trust me, no problem." LAN Muzhi said: "it''s just right to wear high-heeled shoes. At that time, you''ll pretend to sprain your feet and jump on him directly, eh Take out the strength you used to fight black bear on Qinglong, but you have to pay attention, don''t pinch people around the neck, that''s your future man.


    You have to gently throw yourself into his arms, and then say that you are in pain, and let him hold you to have a rest. In this way, in the hall, so many eyes are watching Huo Tianlang dance with you and hug you, you can just refuse those people you don''t like, and let others think you and Huo Tianlang are a couple. I''ll go to Huo Tianlang to talk about you Well, I think it''s almost possible for my mother to talk about marriage with Huo Fu. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 287

    "Fourth brother, this Can this really work? I always think it''s weird. " LAN Ningshu is still hesitating.


    What''s the idea of my fourth brother? How could he come up with such a wonderful idea?


    Put Huo Tianlang down like a black bear? And then pretend to be weak and pathetic?


    This is her Can she do it well?


    Let everyone see her and Huo Tianlang intimate, good opportunity to talk about marriage?


    Why do you think that Huo Tianlang is being forced to marry her?


    "Really OK, your fourth brother I''m a man, I like to have a woman throw her arms to me," Lan Muzhi in order to persuade LAN Ning Shu to go out to pursue Huo Tianlang, everything said: "I tell you, men like this, really, you do as I said, I guarantee you and Huo Tianlang this marriage can be done."


    "Do you want to marry him?"


    "Of course." LAN Ning Shu could only grit her teeth and make up her mind: "then I will do it according to what my fourth brother said."


    "Well Then if I fail, fourth brother, you have to help me out. "


    "Yes, yes. Don''t worry. Your fourth brother loves you the most. Can he help you?" LAN Muzhi patted his chest to make sure.


    LAN Ning Shu just let go of her heart and turned back to the banquet hall.


    As soon as she entered, her eyes anxiously searched for Huo Tianlang in the crowd.


    "Ning Shu!"


    At this time, LAN Ningshu heard a bright voice calling her back,


    she looked back and found that it was her childhood playmate Shi Tongyu.


    Shi family and LAN family are neighbors. Shi Tongyu is the young master of LAN family. He grew up with LAN Ningshu since childhood. He has been secretly loving LAN Ningshu. So as soon as I saw LAN Ning Shu turned around, her face immediately sparkled with brilliance.


    "Stone, why did you come here alone without a female companion?" LAN Ningshu greets Shi Tongyu politely.


    "Don''t you have any company?" Shi Tongyu said with a smile: "however, Ning Shu, is this the sun coming out from the west? You can also dress like a woman. It''s not your style at all


    "Can you talk well? I''m not a woman anymore." LAN Ning Shu immediately clenched her fist and wanted to give it to him. When she raised her hand, she saw Huo Tianlang''s figure and put down her half empty hand: "then you play first, I''ll go there for a while?"


    Then she wanted to go.


    But Shi Tongyu caught him: "don''t, I''m just right now. You''re going to leave. You can''t become a fairy. Don''t talk about loyalty?"


    He hid his feelings for LAN Ningshu in his eyes: "however, today is your birthday, and all the young men are here to see you. You have to choose well. Maybe you can choose one that suits your eyes. At that time, you can finally marry yourself out."


    Shi Tongyu''s tone was a bit of a slouch. As soon as he finished, he immediately said: "however, your eyes are always high. You can''t look me in the eye when I''m such a talented and beautiful man in front of you. You don''t have a good childe, do you? Otherwise, we can''t. let''s... " Make do with it?


    He thought so, but before he finished, LAN Ningshu had already left.


    She saw that Huo Tianlang had been sitting alone on the sofa next to him, so she wanted to go quickly.


    "Hey, where are you going? Guess with me." Shi Tongyu shouts at LAN Ningshu''s back. He can''t tell what''s strange about her.


    LAN Ningshu didn''t look back, and she didn''t see Shi Tongyu take out the gift box in his trouser pocket, muttering in a low voice: "I haven''t given this gift to you yet."


    On the couch in the rest area.


    Huo Tianlang sipped his mouth, his face dignified and absent-minded, as if thinking about something. In order to LAN Ning Shu came to him, he did not notice.


    "Huo Tianlong. " LAN Ning Shu carefully called him a light voice.


    "Well, Miss LAN." Huo Tianlang came back, surprised, but soon disappeared. Just thinking about how to face the people, suddenly appeared in front of.


    The dance music just started at this time.


    "Can I have a dance with you?" LAN Ning Shu suppresses the excitement in her heart and looks at him with begging eyes.


    Huo Tianlang stroked his forehead with a trace of impatience on his face, but his reason and cultivation made him polite and said, "sorry, Miss LAN, I just drank some wine and my head is a little uncomfortable. You''d better ask other people to jump!"


    LAN Ning Shu''s heart sinks to the next, he actually refused her directly, didn''t he like himself so much? He is willing to give even a dance, or is he really uncomfortable because of drinking.


    "I''ll take you to the rest room for a while." LAN Ning Shu said with concern.


    She chose to believe the last possibility, and then she forgot all the words that Lan Mu had said to her before.


    "No, I''ll be back later." Huo Tianlang once again coldly refused.


    Lanning Shugang also hot heart, fell into the ice: "but, you just came, how so fast to go back?"Huo Tianlang frowned and looked up. He found that some of his eyes had fallen to this side. So he had to get up: "OK, I have something to say to miss LAN, so let''s go to the rest room."


    LAN Ningshu''s heart suddenly hung up again - he He said he wanted to talk to her?


    What is he going to say to her?


    It can''t be that he actually has her in his heart, so you want to take the opportunity to explain your mind to her?


    After all, the fourth brother has run to Huo''s house several times these days. The fifth lady knows that she wants to marry Huo Tianlang. Did she also tell Huo Tianlang that Huo Tianlang thinks she is still pretty good?


    LAN Ningshu is not narcissistic, but she is determined to think about things in a good way.


    But reality hit her hard!


    Five minutes later, in the blue''s lounge.


    As soon as she enters the door, LAN Ningshu waves her servants to step back. Bearing the discomfort of high-heeled shoes, she pours a cup of tea for Huo Tianlang and hands it to Huo Tianlang: "Tianlang, drink some tea, you will feel better."


    "Miss LAN!" Huo Tianlang didn''t take the cup of tea. He just looked at LAN Ningshu and said coldly: "you are so attentive. Do you know why I came to LAN''s house to celebrate your birthday?"


    "I..." LAN Ning Shu was stunned.


    What does he mean?


    "Don''t pretend. You didn''t take a fancy to me. That''s why you let LAN Muzhi talk nonsense in front of my mother, saying that the LAN family wants to marry the Huo family, and that Huo Tianlang has to marry you. Does LAN Ningshu have a future? You think I care about power? Or do you think all the people in the world have to follow your preferences and play with you? "


    "Even marriage can be taken as a joke. Miss LAN, you are so bad!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 288

    LAN Ning Shu''s heart suddenly seems to be hit hard, dull pain up.


    She explained in a hurry: "it''s not like this, Tianlong. You misunderstood me. I..."


    I didn''t take marriage as a joke. I really like you and really want to marry you.


    That''s what she wanted to tell him.


    But Huo Tianlang didn''t listen to her explanation at all. Instead, he said sarcastically: "Tianlang? Who allowed you to call me that? Miss LAN, do you know what it''s called giving and receiving the same thing? I don''t think Huo Tianlang and you have seen each other several times. I''m not familiar with you at all. If you shout like this, you are thick skinned and not afraid of being misunderstood. I''m afraid of being misunderstood. "


    This, almost didn''t say she was shameless.


    LAN Ning Shu''s eyes turned red: "but Tianlong, no Huo Tianlang, I really don''t mean that. In fact, I just want to ask you... "


    "Miss LAN, I have to make it clear to you that I don''t mean you in terms of men and women. You''re not the type of woman I would like, and I won''t marry a wife like you. I can''t treat myself as a toy to accompany you around. So please stop your stupid behavior.


    Don''t harass my mother with your brother, let her think that you and I are possible, let her feel uneasy, if you think I can''t play with you, you should go to other people to play, I can''t accompany you! "


    LAN Ningshu''s chest seemed to be pulled tightly by something, making her breathless, which made her voice tremble slightly: "but, I didn''t take this as a children''s play, Huo Tianlang, I really care about you, I didn''t want to treat you as a toy, I want to..." As soon as she gritted her teeth, she finally said in her heart: "I want to marry you, marry you, be your wife, and be with you all my life!"


    Huo Tianlang was shocked. He didn''t expect that LAN Ningshu could speak so boldly and directly, which made him slightly embarrassed.


    Did she really like him?


    No It shouldn''t be like this. LAN Ningshu in his impression is not like this.


    "Miss LAN, you are still a girl who hasn''t come out of the cabinet. Can you speak with a little reserve?" Huo Tianlang said: "don''t say that I don''t believe what you said is true. What if it is true? I Huo Tianlang is not a person who will be greedy for power and status. I will not accept a woman I don''t like just because I can get the so-called help from the LAN family by marrying you.


    To be more specific - I don''t like you, I didn''t like you before, I don''t like you now, and I won''t like you in the future! Do you understand? "


    "But But I like you LAN Ning Shu''s eyes are red.


    Even if he didn''t like her, how could he refuse her so easily? Wouldn''t give her a chance?


    "You believe me, I like you for many years. Do you remember that one of your boats broke down and you stopped by the river. At that time, my father just accepted a housewife. My mother was in a bad mood and I couldn''t comfort her. I was so worried that I went to the river and saw the boat stop there. I yelled around and didn''t see the owner, so I rowed there The boat went to the middle of the river. Who knows that the boat is leaking. I can''t swim. I almost drowned. You saved me I That''s when I began to pay attention to you... "


    Huo Tianlang is a Leng again. He always thinks that LAN Ningshu wants to marry him just on a whim.


    After all, the unruly and capricious young lady like LAN Ningshu likes this one today and that one tomorrow. Who knows what she really likes?


    Being liked by her, he felt that he had become her toy, so he was extremely resistant.


    But originally, she has secretly liked him for a long time? Because of that time?


    At that time, he had a very bad impression of her. He thought that she could not swim and rowed his boat to play without asking herself. It was too silly and willful.


    But if she had a reason and called him, he didn''t hear it. This He misunderstood her.


    This thought, Huo Tianlang''s heart floated a trace of guilt, feel that he just said may be heavier, and then look at LAN Ningshu''s red eyes, and feel a little bored.


    "Miss LAN, you are still young. I don''t think you understand very well that the relationship between men and women is not one person''s wishful thinking. You have no idea what you want? What does marriage mean? How long is a lifetime


    "Besides, you can''t like me just because I saved you, can you? You''re not the only one I''ve saved. "


    Not long ago, he also saved another woman?


    What''s the woman''s name again?


    It seems to be mo


    After all this time, she should have left his yard.


    Huo Tianlang even forgot Mo shuilian''s name and face, so he put it aside and said to LAN Ningshu again: "Miss LAN, we are not suitable. You should find someone suitable for you..."


    LAN Ning Shu stubbornly raised her chin: "but I know I just want to be with you."Huo Tianlang is more impatient.


    Why does LAN Ningshu have to pester him?


    His voice cooled down: "why don''t you understand what I''m saying? Do you know what women look like in my mind? Do you think we can fall in love? Do you understand me? "


    LAN Ningshu was forced to ask by him. Since she was a child, most of her beloved also felt some wronged and angry, so she said aloud: "do you like a person, and do you need so many reasons to be with a person?


    I don''t care. I just need to know that I like you! I like you, I want you to marry me, my father and your father and mother will agree, that''s OK! "


    Huo Tianlang''s face suddenly sank down: "Lan Ningshu, don''t go too far. You are a self willed, unruly, unreasonable and self righteous woman. This is what I hate most. You are so mean and mean


    Huo Tianlang''s words stab her heart like an ice blade, and LAN Ningshu''s face suddenly froze.


    It turned out that she was the image that he hated in his mind.


    He even said she was a bad and mean woman?


    But has she ever done something so unpleasant?


    She wanted to find a word to fight him back, but she couldn''t think of it for a while.


    Huo Tianlang didn''t give her this chance, just left a word and hurried out of the room.


    "Miss LAN, no matter what, I won''t marry you. You should die of this heart!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 289

    LAN Ningshu can only stare at Huo Tianlang''s footsteps, as if all the enthusiasm and strength were taken away from her body.


    Her hands were shaking. She lowered her head and stared at the white glass in her hand. She saw a red rose printed on the wall of the glass. In the dark room, the red petals were dazzling.


    Clearly so beautiful, but full of sadness


    I don''t know how long it took for LAN Ning Shu to raise the back of her hand and wipe the tears in her eyes. Then she found the mirror in the rest room and covered her pale face with rouge. Then she went out.


    It''s her birthday party. She can''t have stayed out.


    Although she is willful, she takes care of the feelings of her family and guests on such a formal occasion.


    When I went down the stairs, I met LAN Muzhi who came to look for her.


    Seeing that Lan Ning Shu''s eyes were red and swollen, she seemed to have just cried. LAN Mu worried and asked, "what''s the matter? Younger sister, who bullied you? "


    LAN Ning Shu shook his head, but his mood still couldn''t hide.


    "I think you have something to do. You just Is he with Huo Tianlang? " After a long time of exploration, Huo Lanzhi asked, "I haven''t seen you There''s something wrong


    "Just now I saw Huo Tianlang leave. I can''t keep him. His mood is not right. You What happened? "


    "Fourth brother, don''t ask. I I''ll tell you tomorrow, first Let''s go and entertain the guests first. " LAN Ning Shu said, passing by LAN Mu Zhi''s side.


    LAN Muzhi is a little suspicious: at this time, does little sister care about entertaining guests? Does she seem to be more sensible?


    Did Huo Tianlang refuse her?


    Is there anyone in the world who can refuse his lovely little sister?


    Huo Tianlang left, and the purpose of holding the banquet could not be achieved. After walking around the banquet, LAN Ningshu accidentally fell down. Fortunately, LAN Muzhi helped her in time.


    She finally could not help crying: "fourth brother, my foot hurts..."


    The blue family''s babies cry, and the whole family is shocked. The elder brother comes directly to scold LAN mu for not taking good care of his younger sister. The second brother picks up LAN Ningshu and sends her to the room.


    Three elder brothers took medicine box to come over, personally give LAN Ning Shu medicine.


    There are others. Some run to the ground where LAN Ningshu fell down and smash the ground hard. Some rush to thicken the floor stand in the hall. For fear of any sequelae, they go outside and invite more than a dozen traditional Chinese medicine and Western medicine to come


    On this night, at the birthday banquet of the LAN family, the guests once again saw with their own eyes how the little sister of the LAN family was valued by the whole family. Some people thought about how much they would gain if they could marry LAN Ningshu. Some people thought about how to please LAN Ningshu and the LAN family


    But Meng Shuheng, who was not invited, got the news later and rushed over with a big gift to brush his favor in front of LAN Ningshu. He only had time to see the chaotic scene


    ¡­¡­


    Huo Tianlang came out of the blue house feeling inexplicably bored. After thinking about it, he sent someone to say "he''s going to live out of the city tonight" to the fifth lady and went to the restaurant to drink.


    Originally, he thought he could deal with it well, refused to get rid of LAN Ningshu, and then when everything had not happened. But in fact, it''s not as easy as you think.


    LAN Ning Shu so openly said to his like, and he even will she said every word remember dead.


    She must be suffering now, right?


    She is so proud of a person, since childhood is the blue family all hold in the palm of the treasure, I''m afraid has never been so wronged, right?


    He did it, right?


    But he felt that he could not marry her.


    She is too dazzling and eye-catching, and he has been pursuing a low-key indifference is two extremes.


    It''s not appropriate. It''s not appropriate.


    But why, he also can have so a little uncomfortable?


    ¡­¡­ Did she like him when he rescued her from the river?


    At that moment, he was wearing blue whip. He thought it was very clear.


    However, water is not good.


    No, it''s not bad, it''s not at all. If he didn''t rush back, she would be dead.


    The most important thing is that when he saved her, she even knew how to follow. Her limbs cling to him like octopus, and she almost didn''t drag him down.


    After landing, she fell into a coma, he really had no choice but to continue to hold her for treatment, only to find that she wore too little, and her good figure fell into his sight.It was the first time he saw a woman''s body. He was so scared that he quickly wrapped her up with his robe thrown on the bank


    "Oh." I don''t know whether it''s drunk or the memories are funny. Huo Tianlang chuckles and falls asleep on the table


    He didn''t know. When the fifth lady heard that he was going to live outside the city, she knew that he was in a bad mood.


    This child has been like this since he was a child. When something bad happens, he will go to the wilderness outside the city to relax. But didn''t he go to LAN''s house tonight? Is there something unpleasant happened at the LAN family banquet?


    Thinking about this, the fifth lady was more and more worried and worried. She said something to Angelica dahurica and went outside the city in her car.


    Mo shuilian is still in the yard. What she thinks is how to make Huo Tianlang like herself so as to fulfill her dream of becoming a rich wife. How can she go.


    Moreover, during Huo Tianlang''s absence, she quietly went to the city several times, and had already inquired about the affairs of the fifth lady and Huo''s house.


    So, as soon as the fifth lady came in, she saw it, so she turned her eyes, took a shortcut to the yard and pretended to help the servants draw water.


    As soon as the fifth lady came into the yard, she saw a weak girl drawing water. She looked very capable. She was very surprised. Why did her son hire a servant girl in the yard?


    But the girl doesn''t look like a servant.


    Is it because my son has already had a sweetheart that he refuses to get along with lanning?


    Is that the girl?


    The servants in the yard came out and saw her. They rushed forward and bowed respectfully: "fifth lady."


    The fifth lady immediately asked the servant, "who is that girl who draws water?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 290

    "Five Madame, that girl''s name is mo shuilian. It was brought back by the second young master a few days ago. He said that the second young master saved her from gangsters on the way back from the barracks. Because she was helpless for the time being, the young master asked her to stay here until she found another livelihood." My servant told me the origin of Mo shuilian in detail.


    Then he asked the fifth lady, "would you like to call Miss Mo to meet you?"


    Five madam''s heart this just slightly relaxed for a while, originally is not own son Jinwu cangjiao.


    She said, if the son really wants to have a girl he likes, it''s impossible not to tell her.


    Since it was a girl who had nothing to do with it, she disappeared.


    So, she waved her hand and said, "it''s gone. I''m looking for Tianlang. Where is he?"


    The servant asked in a strange way, "fifth lady, the second young master has not come here today."


    "Not here?" The fifth lady said, "but he sent someone to send me a message that he would have a rest in the yard here tonight. I have something to ask him, so I came here in a hurry. Why am I here, but he hasn''t arrived yet? Is he What happened to him again? "


    Because Huo Tianlang was tied up last time, the fifth lady was flustered.


    The servant quickly said: "don''t worry, madam five. You go to the room first to get warm. I''ll ask about the second young master. Maybe the second young master is delayed by his official business and hasn''t come here for a while. When I hear the news or the second young master comes back, I''ll tell him about the fifth lady. I think the second young master will come to see you as soon as possible."


    The fifth lady thought about it and nodded: "it can only be like this first."


    "That five madams walk this way, careful foot glides down." The servant took the fifth lady forward.


    Mo shuilian by the well waited for a long time, but she didn''t see the fifth lady calling her. She turned her head again, only to find that the fifth lady had already turned to go to another place. This is Didn''t even notice her?


    She was ignored, this damned old woman! ¡ª¡ªMo shuilian immediately became hostile to the fifth lady.


    But of course she didn''t show it on her face. She quickly put down the bucket and caught up with the fifth lady. Then she said timidly, "madam, wait a minute."


    The fifth lady had to stop and look at the panting Mo shuilian: "what''s the matter with you?"


    "I I just want to remind you that this morning, there was a snow particle. Now it''s very cold outside. These snow particles haven''t melted yet, and the road is slippery. You have to be careful, step by step, and step by step. "


    Mo Xue''s voice is extremely soft, and her body is weak, as if a gust of wind can blow away. If an ordinary man, he will surely feel that she is extremely pitiful.


    But five madams originally is a thin person, and don''t like this kind of too delicate woman, especially this kind of initiative come up to chat up.


    Also a master''s attitude.


    Think of here, five madams just light back a: "good, I know, this girl, thank you."


    With that, I''m ready to move on.


    "Madame." Mo water pity see five madams unexpectedly a little to reply to her meaning all have no, in the heart more discontented.


    What''s the matter with this old woman? How can you treat her so coldly?


    But how can she give up so easily?


    She immediately stopped the fifth lady and continued to say with a smile, "I What''s the relationship between madam and master Huo


    "This girl, I don''t think it''s appropriate for you to ask this question," said the fifth lady. "I heard from the servants in the courtyard that you are only being helped. Since you are only a kind guest, you just need to make a living for yourself. It''s not proper to ask too much about the situation of other people in the courtyard. After all, you can''t be here Li Changzhu, you can''t ask about other personal matters. Do you understand? "


    The fifth lady felt that she had a good temperament. At least she was always smiling, soft and docile. She had never caused any trouble in the Huo family for many years. But now she was a little unhappy when she heard the strange girl come up and ask her about the relationship with Huo Tianlang.


    Don''t be so sorry for the water, even though you don''t have such a bad impression on her? Don''t you know other people''s private affairs? Can''t you ask about them?


    "This..." Mo shuilian''s face couldn''t hang up. Damn it, the old woman was embarrassed to "explain": "this lady, I didn''t mean that, I I''m really grateful for the kindness of the second young master of the Huo family. So I asked a few more questions, but I forgot that I was just an orphan. I''m really sorry. "


    Mo Shui Lian said, and pretended not to know that he had made a mistake, but also some wronged and pitiful appearance.


    But old lady Huo Tianlang asked me: is this a damned thing in her heart?


    Hum! When she successfully married Huo Tianlang, let''s see how she will deal with the old womanMo shuilian said that, but the fifth lady felt a little better, so she nodded: "you know, I''m sorry. If you have nothing else to do, please let me go. I have to go this way. Thank you."


    That is to say, the fifth lady can be so polite.


    For the unimportant people, it''s good that she can do this, but Mo shuilian doesn''t think so.


    She felt that the fifth lady just looked down on her.


    But as far as she knows, the fifth lady was born as a servant, and her status is not much better than that of Mo shuilian. It''s just because she is the aunt of the Huo family that she leads a stable and rich life. Why does the fifth lady look down on her?


    But now she still can''t quarrel with the fifth lady, otherwise, it''s really hard to enter the door of Huo''s house.


    Thinking about this, Mo shuilian made a more pitiful gesture: "madam, I''m really sorry, I don''t know you don''t like me so much, I..." In the middle of the story, she was already red under her eyes and shed tears: "if I knew that my wife disliked me so much, I would not come forward to talk to her. I''m sorry, I I''m going to step aside. "


    It was as if the fifth lady had deliberately bullied her.


    No matter how good the fifth lady''s temper was, she could not help frowning and said faintly, "girl, you think too much. I don''t dislike you. Before that, I didn''t know you, so I can''t say I dislike you."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 291

    "But if you continue to stand in my way, I may have a bad idea of you." The fifth lady had no choice but to say so.


    The average person hears such words, should know the interest to leave.


    The fifth lady underestimated the thickness of Mo shuilian''s face again.


    Mo shuilian continued to say pitifully: "my wife is a rich lady. I''m just a lonely girl who was almost killed by a villain. If I hadn''t met the second young master of Huo family who passed by, I would have bitten my tongue and killed myself, leaving only a dirty corpse. It was the second young master who saved my life and gave me a new life. I want to repay him All his life, young master Huo Er... "


    The fifth lady immediately recognized the meaning of her words. Did the girl want to depend on her son?


    No way! That won''t work! She can let her son decide everything else, but even if the wife is not miss LAN Ningshu of the LAN family, she has to be upright, have a good family education, and behave gracefully. The most important thing is that her character is valuable, and she is not greedy for wealth and power. But the woman in front of her keeps saying that she is lonely, doesn''t it mean that she wants to climb up?


    Such a woman can''t come to her son''s side, even if she is an aunt.


    "No need," the fifth lady said coldly. "This girl, to tell you the truth, I''m the biological mother of Huo Er young master. I know my son best. He is kind-hearted and has a strong sense of justice. He often does good deeds outside. It''s just his nature. We won''t let anyone repay him.


    Besides, you are not the only one who has been saved by my son for so many years. Therefore, if you are grateful, you can leave here and live a good life in the future


    With these words, the fifth lady didn''t want to talk to Mo shuilian any more. She was worried about Huo Tianlang''s safety. So Mo shuilian stopped her and didn''t let her go forward. She turned and walked back. At the same time, she told her servants: "go get the chair and the hand warmer, and I''ll wait for him at the gate of the hospital."


    The servant took a look at Mo shuilian. He also hated this woman, so he immediately did as the fifth lady told him.


    Mo shuilian stood in the same place, staring at the back of the fifth lady, gnashing her teeth.


    The hateful old woman did not give her any face!


    Wait, wait for her. Mo shuilian has become a very important member of the Huo family. She won''t give good fruit to the fifth lady!


    The fifth lady just sat in the snow and waited. The servant had to make a fire in front of her and took an umbrella to block her.


    Fortunately, Huo Tianlang didn''t wait long. His steps were a little flimsy. Obviously, he had drunk too much, but he was still conscious. Seeing that the fifth lady was waiting for him at the gate of the hospital, he quickly went up to the fifth lady and said, "mother, how can you be here? Please come in quickly."


    "I don''t want to wait for you here any more. I don''t know you''ve hidden a girl in this yard without telling me." Five madams intentionally some censure meaning at the beginning, want to test Huo Tianlang to that girl''s attitude.


    "Girl? Who do you mean? " Huo Tianlang can''t remember it for a moment.


    The servant reminded: "second young master, is mo water pity Mo girl."


    "Mo Who is shuilian? " Huo Tianlang is still a little fuzzy. He drinks too much and his brain is heavy. It''s really difficult to find someone who doesn''t have a big impression.


    The servant had to remind again: "second young master, the girl you saved on the way back from the barracks. The one who was bought to be a co wife. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Oh, I remember, it''s her, "Huo Tianlang suddenly realized, but then asked," how? She''s not gone yet? "


    This kind of reply made the fifth lady''s heart calm. It turned out that her son had no intention of the girl.


    "Son, so you have nothing to do with that girl? You didn''t "Love between men and women?" The fifth lady asked.


    "Of course, it doesn''t matter. Niang, what are you thinking about?" Huo Tianlang held the fifth lady. "Niang, don''t stand here. It''s cold outside. If you have anything to do, let''s go into the room and say."


    "Well, then go into the room and say," the fifth lady nodded, frowned and said, "what''s the matter with you today, drinking so much wine."


    "No Nothing? " Huo Tianlang stammered subconsciously and lied to the fifth lady for the first time: "I I drink it at the banquet of LAN''s family. There are too many people who encourage me to drink... "


    The fifth lady, doubting it, nodded and went back to the warm room with Huo Tianlang.


    Mo shuilian deliberately wears thin clothes and waits on the way. However, Huo Tianlang only talks to the fifth lady. He doesn''t even look at Mo shuilian and passes by. In addition, they are accompanied by several servants and soldiers. Mo shuilian can''t pass even if he wants to. He can only watch them go away


    In the room.


    When she got warm, the fifth lady asked her most concerned question: "Tianlang, what happened to your dinner at LAN''s tonight?"


    "No," Huo Tianlang subconsciously denied, and said, "mother, don''t think about it.""I''m your mother. I know you best," said the fifth lady. "You grew up in a bad mood. You like to go to the suburbs to relax. That''s why we set up such a courtyard here later, isn''t it?"


    "This..." Huo Tianlang bowed his head and could only admit that Yes


    "Well Is it related to the daughter of the blue family? " The fifth lady was a little nervous and expectant and asked, "Tianlong, the LAN family''s intention to marry our Huo family is very clear. Did you see Miss LAN Ningshu tonight? In your heart What do you think? "


    "Niang, I have said that Lan Ning Shu and I are not suitable. I can''t marry her!" Huo Tianlang is very resistant to this matter, just hastily confessed a few words: "and I also made it clear with LAN Ningshu tonight that emotion is not a wishful thinking thing, she likes me, I don''t like her, I won''t marry her type of woman, she is so proud of the people, I was so rejected, will give up."


    And the word "give up" makes Huo Tianlang''s heart dull again.


    "You really don''t want to marry Miss LAN Ningshu at all?" The fifth lady didn''t want to give up.


    "Yes, I will not." Huo Tianlang rubbed some painful Temples: "Niang, if you come here because of this, you don''t have to say anything. I''ve made a decision. I can marry any woman, but it''s impossible to marry LAN Ningshu."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 292

    "Well I thought there was some hope The fifth lady was a little disappointed: "in fact, I really think Miss LAN Ningshu is a very good object. Although she is a bit arrogant and willful, no one is perfect. Her character is valuable and her family is partial to her, but her upbringing is also excellent..."


    Said several advantages of LAN Ning Shu, five Madame raised her eyes to see Huo Tianlang, but found that he looked more and more impatient, so, she can only helplessly say: "well, you are tired, wash and sleep earlier, I also live in the yard tonight, tomorrow morning up to make you delicious."


    With that, the fifth lady got up and went out.


    Out of the door, she looks back and shakes her head. It seems that her son and LAN Ningshu really have no fate


    What a pity.


    That night, hoxi and Gu Wan were preparing to go to bed.


    After a trip back to the traditional Chinese medicine hospital, Uncle De unexpectedly came to their yard. Zhang Zhun stayed outside and heard that Uncle De said there was something very important. He knew that Uncle De was helping huoxizhou and Gu Wan to do things. Moreover, huoxizhou and Gu Wan had told him before that if Uncle De came, he would be allowed to go in.


    Zhang Zhun took a hard look at the door of huoxizhou and Gu Wan.


    Inevitably, he was scolded by the state, but the door opened quickly.


    Gu Wan was dressed neatly and his face was a little red. He stood at the door: "adjutant Zhang, what did Uncle De say?"


    "It''s very important to talk," Zhang Zhun said, "to invite the young commander and his wife to the garden to talk."


    This means that the matter needs to be kept secret.


    Relatively speaking, the courtyard of hoxi and Gu Wan is safe, and the safest is their bedroom, but it is definitely not allowed for outsiders to enter.


    The open space in the garden is impossible for Tibetans to eavesdrop, so as long as you speak in a low voice, confidentiality is the highest.


    On such a cold day, Uncle De asked to talk in the garden, which was enough to attract the attention of hoxi and Gu Wan.


    "I''ll go there in my robe." Huoxizhou came out, wrapped a thick cloak around Gu Wan, put on the hat on the cloak, wrapped her tightly to ensure that she would not be cold, and then asked Zhang Zhun: "where is Uncle De? Take us."


    "Yes, young commander."


    In a short time, huoxizhou and Gu Wan came to the small garden in front of the yard.


    Uncle De really chose a relatively open place.


    "Uncle De, what''s in such a hurry?" Gu Wan asked Uncle De straight to the point.


    "Ma''am, this is about your life experience." Uncle De also said the point directly.


    Gu Wan''s eyes suddenly widened: "about my life experience? That Do you have any definite information? "


    "It should be," he nodded, and then explained, "here''s the thing - young commander, didn''t Gu Yuting come to the dust washing banquet of Mr. James before, trying to destroy his wife''s innocence and reputation? But it didn''t succeed, and after Mr. James exposed Meng Shuheng''s illness, Meng Shuheng knew that Gu Yuting''s baby was not her, so he pushed Gu Yuting to the ground and caused her miscarriage.


    Later, the Meng family abandoned Gu Yuting, and Gu Yuting returned to her mother''s home. When Jiang Shumei went to see her, in order to comfort her, she told a big secret that had been hidden for more than 20 years - the secret was that the young commander''s wife was not her own daughter! "


    "I am not her daughter?" Gu can''t help but interrupt Uncle De''s words, with a look of emotion.


    Uncle De nodded: "this is what Su Xiaoning heard from Jiang Shumei, and even how she turned you into her daughter. I think Jiang Shumei''s words are probably true."


    "What was the process like?" Gu Wan asked anxiously, "what did she say?"


    "Su Xiaoning said that she and Gu Haishan were standing outside Gu Yuting''s room at that time. She heard Jiang Shumei tell Gu Yuting that she was jealous of Gu Haishan, so she went to find Su Ning''s trouble. As a result, she and Su Ning gave birth on the same day, and she went to Su Ning''s side for the midwife''s son-in-law. She was angry and went around the room As a result, her child had an accident in her stomach and gave birth to a stillbirth.


    But Su Ning in the next room is left with a daughter full of aura. She has hatred in her heart, so she takes advantage of Su Ning''s coma and doesn''t wake up, and the midwife deals with the "Purple River carriage" again. She carries her stillbirth to Su Ning''s side, and grabs Su Ning''s daughter.


    She originally wanted to keep Su Ning''s own daughter by her side, which can be used as a vent at any time. It can also be regarded as a way to revenge Su Ning. But the midwife knew about it. In order to block the midwife''s mouth, she spent a lot of money, but the midwife was insatiable. So she wanted to kill the midwife in order to avoid future trouble Son to "solve", who knows the accident hurt his head, even forget that she did this thing.


    In this way, in the past few years, she still regarded the Young Marshal''s wife as her own daughter. Just because she didn''t like the lowliness of the countryside, she couldn''t get close to the Young Marshal''s wife together. Instead, she was partial to her adopted daughter Gu Yuting. But just recently, she suddenly remembered all these things.... "Gu Wan and Huoxi both think of that day. Jiang Shumei, like a mad dog, runs to Huo''s house and scolds women, saying that Gu Wan and Su Ning are the same


    Is that the day Jiang Shumei remembered?


    "So, I I''m actually Su Ning''s daughter, aren''t I? " Gu Wan asked again.


    At this time, her heart was happy, which made her heart slightly sour. Originally, she didn''t care about her family, and she didn''t want her mother. It was just because Jiang Shumei was hopeless that she gave up Jiang Shumei. However, when she knew that she might have another mother, she had some hope and expectation in her heart Right?!


    "Is that what Su Xiaoning said? Can you confirm that the news is true? Is there any particular evidence? " Asked the state of horsey.


    "No," said de Shu. "At that time, Su Xiaoning and Gu Haishan happened to be in Gu Yuting''s yard. They just heard Jiang Shumei say these words to Gu Yuting. These words are all from the mouth. Apart from the people who listen to them on the spot, where can they leave any evidence?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 293

    "Su Xiaoning came to see me in the traditional Chinese Medicine Museum a few days ago, but I didn''t go back to the traditional Chinese Medicine Museum at that time, so I didn''t know. I got the news only when I went back this morning. Now Su Xiaoning has no conflict of interest with me and the Young Marshal''s wife. Besides, I''ve tried her many times. She really wants to take revenge when she goes to take care of her family. Therefore, she should not lie to deceive us."


    "Well What''s Gu Haishan''s reaction to Jiang Shumei''s words? " Gu Wan asked after a moment''s silence.


    "Gu Haishan gave Jiang Shumei a beating. According to Su Xiaoning, she should have been disabled. Then he shut her up in the firewood room. Later he went to ask her, and he had written a letter of divorce to drive her out of Gu''s family, but he didn''t take it out. He wanted Jiang Shumei to admit that he had done something wrong to Su Ning and him By the way, if Gu Haishan can force Jiang Shumei to admit the truth of giving birth to a new baby and ask her to sign the pledge, it should become a proof of the true identity of the young commander''s wife. "


    "Did Jiang Shumei admit it?" Gu Wan asked nervously, "if Jiang Shumei admits it, can we get her certificate to sign the painting?"


    "When Su Xiaoning came to me, Jiang Shumei didn''t admit it," said de Shu. "If Jiang Shumei admits it, Su Xiaoning should be able to take out the certificate from Gu Haishan, but Young commander''s wife, according to Su Xiaoning, Gu Haishan has another attitude. "


    "Uncle De, make it clear." Huoxizhou stood behind Gu Wan and put her arm around her shoulder. In a protective posture, she felt that she had to rely on her at any time.


    Uncle De said: "after learning that the young commander''s wife is not his own daughter, but possibly Su Ning''s daughter, Gu Haishan showed a very regretful attitude. He regretted not being nice to the young commander''s wife, so that he lost the chance to please Su Ning. Therefore, it seems that after he got the confession certificate signed by Jiang Shumei, he sent a telegram to the capital to explain the matter Tell Su Ning and invite her back.


    At the same time, he also plans to find a chance to see the young commander''s wife in the near future, make friends with her, and put all the blame on Jiang Shumei, so as to ask her forgiveness As for what he wants to do in the future, I think it''s nothing more than pursuing his own interests. "


    Gu wanleng snorted: "what he thinks is really beautiful!"


    Listen to Uncle De say here, she basically has the bottom in her heart - she is Su Ning''s own daughter in nine cases out of ten.


    I just didn''t expect that she turned into Jiang Shumei''s daughter.


    "Xizhou, I''d like to meet Gu Haishan at Gu''s home and Jiang Shumei by the way. What do you think?" Gu Wan turned around and asked Huoxi.


    After a moment''s thought, hocy said, "OK, I''ll go with you."


    After a pause, he said, "if it goes well in the city, Su Xiaoning''s aunt should go to Jiangcheng tomorrow morning."


    Gu Wan''s face suddenly sank - Su Xiaoning''s aunt was the midwife who took Gu Wan out of her womb.


    "It''s better to go tomorrow. Later in the evening, do you want to see the midwife first or take care of the family?"


    Gu Wan weighed it in his mind, and then said, "go to Gu''s house first. I''d like to see what Gu Haishan''s attitude is and how miserable Jiang Shumei''s fate is!"


    After knowing that Jiang Shumei is probably not her own mother, Gu Wan''s last scruples about Jiang Shumei have completely disappeared. Jiang Shumei and Gu Yuting have done so many excessive things to her, and now she only hopes that they will be punished the harshest in the world!


    "Well, we''ll do what you like." Huoxizhou was full of indulgence and tolerance: "but now you have to promise me that you must control your mood when you go to Gufu. If you hurt yourself as you did a few days ago, you won''t want to touch these things again."


    A few days ago, Gu Wan''s state really scared him, so that he completely ignored Gu Wan''s words about liking Meng Shuheng when he was at the magic barrier. The more he thought about it these days, the more sour and astringent he felt. How could he be so useless in the last life, and let Meng Shuheng''s pickled goods with all kinds of problems be calculated?


    My daughter-in-law doesn''t like herself. It must be that what she has done is not good enough. She won''t do well in death?


    The captain of the Huo family''s gold team is coming back soon. He has to make more preparations before going to the tomb of King Qin.


    -- he will find out what happened in Gu Wan''s previous life!


    But before that, it is necessary to make clear Gu Wan''s real life experience and his family affairs, and then suppress the Meng family, and help his mother eliminate some of the enemies in the inner courtyard.


    Second room or third room, only to see who can save a little conscience


    That night, Gu Wan couldn''t sleep, and Huoxi threatened her that if she didn''t sleep well, he would let her not get out of bed tomorrow morning.


    When he said this, there was a light in his eyes that she was not familiar with, which made her try to close her eyes and pretend to sleep. When he saw that she closed her eyes, he reached out and patted her shoulder gently, like coaxing an unknown child. In this way, she pretended to be asleep So much so that I got up late the next morning.After washing, they went to the old lady''s yard to see the old lady and Zhou Min, and then went to baizhilan''s yard to tell baizhilan about going to Gu''s house in detail. Baizhilan didn''t object, but told huoxizhou to protect Gu Wan and not let Gu Wan be bitten by some mad dogs


    Two people in Angelica here to eat breakfast, out of the door, go to Gu Fu.


    Gu Haishan is also famous when he comes to Gu''s office. He is too busy for the shipping business, but he is not willing to give up this piece of "fat meat". So he asks the housekeeper to send gifts to Huo''s office and posts to Gu Wan again and again.


    Especially the day before yesterday, someone just sent a message to Gu Wan saying that there was something very important to find her. If Gu Wan wants to see him, he can give him a large area of medicine fields in the southern suburbs of Gu''s house


    Calculating the time Su Xiaoning said, Gu Haishan already knew the day before yesterday that Gu Wan was Su Ning''s daughter.


    Gu Wan was able to find out what he wanted and take in a large field of medicine. During this trip, no one could say anything at home or abroad.


    As soon as he got out of the gate of Huo''s house, Huo Xizhou asked Zhang Zhun to go to Gu''s house ahead of time to pass on the news that he and Gu Wan were going to pass by. He helped Gu Wan start weaving a net, waiting to catch the prey Gu Wan wanted


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 294

    When he heard that Gu Wan and Huo Xizhou were coming to the mansion, Gu Haishan was still in the Chaifang to press Jiang Shumei.


    Without food for several days, she could only drink a few mouthfuls of cold and dirty water. Jiang Shumei lost weight at the speed visible to the naked eye. Her carefully maintained skin had become dark and chapped, her eyes were deeply sunken, her hair was stained with a layer of silver, and her body was full of scars - her cheeks were swollen, the corners of her mouth were cracked, and her broken clothes could not cover her body, Can clearly see the body a piece of blue and a piece of purple, and was frozen constantly shaking.


    "Water Give me water Please Give me some water... " She kept begging, because she knew Gu Haishan couldn''t give her a grain of rice, and water could at least save her life.


    She felt that she might die in the cold and messy wood house with all her dirty clothes at any time.


    Where was Mrs. ahoe''s constant fear of wealth? Where is the pride and dignity? However, she still refuses to admit defeat. She knows that Gu Haishan will not let her go once she admits that she did all those things by herself.


    So she bit to death and didn''t speak.


    But a few days later, Gu Haishan didn''t want to let go of her torture at all. She began to doubt that if she didn''t say it again, Gu Haishan would really kill her.


    There is a word "death" on both sides. How should she choose?


    "Want water? Then tell me earlier, are all the things you said true? " Gu Haishan sat on the chair, staring at Jiang Shumei with a pair of eyes, no more feelings.


    Without waiting for Jiang Shumei to reply, he said fiercely: "even if you don''t admit it, I also know that those things must be like that. Jiang Shumei, I Gu Haishan have lived with you for decades, and I still don''t know your virtue? You won''t admit what you haven''t done. How can Gu Yuting make up a bunch of lies to comfort her?


    You are a venomous woman with a heart like snakes and scorpions. In order to satisfy your own selfish desires, you calculated me. You did harm to me. I can''t get Su Ning all my life. You should die! It''s too easy for me to come back from you.


    You''d better admit it now. Maybe I can leave you a whole corpse after I''m out of breath. Otherwise, you''ll wait for the rest of your life to live in this woodshed! "


    Gu Haishan couldn''t control his emotion when he said that. He picked up the bloody whip in his hand and beat Jiang Shumei mercilessly again. Jiang Shumei was in great pain, but she didn''t even have the strength to cry. She could only curl up there and passively bear Gu Haishan''s beating.


    At this time, a servant outside said that Gu Yuting had come.


    Gu Haishan''s anger was not over. When he heard Gu Yuting''s name again, he was even more indignant: "what did that cheap seed come here to do? Does she want to plead with Jiang Shumei? "


    "That''s right. It''s Jiang Shumei who brought back the cheap seed, and the cheap seed born by Biaozi who dares to be raised by this poisonous woman as my family''s daughter. Gu Yuting has a good life!"


    Gu Haishan''s voice is very loud. Gu Yuting has reached the door again. Naturally, she has heard every word clearly. Her face suddenly becomes not good. Her hand hidden in her sleeve clenches into a fist, and her nails are deeply pinched in the meat.


    It turns out that Gu Haishan has been so disgusted with her? Because of her birth? Because Jiang Shumei?


    No! No, she must find a way to get Gu Haishan''s recognition again, even at the expense of Jiang Shumei.


    Thinking of this, Gu Yuting immediately sorted out her emotions, pushed away her subordinates and went in. Then she looked at Jiang Shumei with a very disappointed look and said coldly, "Jiang Shumei, I didn''t expect that you should be such a person. My father and I already know that you have done immoral things, and you still refuse to admit that I have recognized you for so many years I really regret that such a vicious woman is my mother.


    They all say that I was born by my watch, but no one knows whether I was born by my watch or not. But of course I don''t want to be like this, so I hope I am your own daughter. But now, I don''t want to be like this at all. You are too cruel. You break up other people''s marriage. How can you rob other people''s children and torture them?


    In the past, when Gu Wan was still at home, you always taught me to deal with her, and you asked me to give her chronic poison. I still can''t understand why you can be so cruel to your own daughter, but because you seem to be very kind to me, and I also selfishly want to enjoy this kind of good, so I became your accomplice.


    But now I understand that I have become so bad and come to such an end. You taught me to rob my sister''s fiance. You taught me to be selfish and shameless. You taught me to be arrogant and arrogant. You taught me to be extravagant and wasteful. You taught me to plot Jiang Shumei, for so many years, you have never taught me a good thing. You ruined me. I hate you! "


    Gu Yuting said that in order to show that she really wanted to draw a line with Jiang Shumei, she suddenly stepped forward, grabbed the whip in Gu Haishan''s hand and beat Jiang Shumei violently. While fighting, she cried and accused Jiang Shumei of her crime: "Jiang Shumei, no matter whether I''m born or not, but you finally took care of me and made me a daughter of the family. I should have been Thank you.How are other people''s daughters brought up? How did you raise me? I think you adopted me with a bad purpose from the beginning. You poisoned Gu Wan and destroyed me at the same time Oh, my God, how can there be a poisonous woman like you in this world?


    You made me think all the wrong things are right and all the bad things are good. You made me not understand kindness, only learned evil. You are so hateful. You are so dirty and dirty, but you also drag me to be dirty and dirty. I Poor me, I have been encouraged for so many years, just like my father. I thought you were really partial to me. I''m the biggest fool in the world! "


    At this point, Jiang Shumei''s body is covered with blood and flesh again. Gu Yuting worried that she would be killed, so she threw the whip on the ground, turned around and knelt down in front of Gu Haishan with a "Dong" sound: "father, I really appreciate being your daughter over the years, but it''s a pity that I was poisoned by Jiang Shumei, and now I have become a stain on Gu''s family, I''m sorry for looking after my family. I''m sorry for your expectation of me. I have no face to live in this world any more. I have to go first. I only hope that you can find aunt Su and make a good marriage with her in the future. "


    With that, she suddenly took out a bottle of poison from her sleeve and poured it into her mouth


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 295

    Gu Wan and Huo Xizhou, led by the housekeeper, come to the Chaifang in the backyard of Gu Fu. They just see Gu Yuting''s action from the open broken window.


    Gu Wan was also a little surprised - Gu Yuting really resented Jiang Shumei''s bad teaching and wanted to swallow poison to commit suicide?


    Or - is this another good play by Gu Yuting?


    But the play is too real.


    "Yuting, you What you eat, you spit it up. " Gu Haishan saw that Gu Yuting actually swallowed the medicine in the bottle. He immediately believed Gu Yuting''s "determination" this time and hurriedly took the medicine bottle from her hand: "you silly child, how can you..."


    In his sight, Gu Yuting''s throat moved for a while, and she really swallowed the pill, but she showed a "weak" smile: "father, when you see that you are nervous about me, I know that you still have me in your heart. It''s really my greatest luck to be your daughter once in my life and be favored by you. It''s a pity that I didn''t understand until I died.


    Father, I''m really sorry for you. Maybe I was born by my cousin or not, but no matter whether it is or not, my reputation in Jiangcheng has been damaged. Now as a daughter, the possibility of having another child is so small. It''s really unnecessary for me to continue to live in this world. I''m leaving now. Maybe I can be reincarnated in the second lady''s belly and become a wife Back to your real daughter... "


    Gu Yuting said the incomparable sadness, suddenly as if there is no strength to fall forward, Gu Haishan saw this, helped her, some anxious asked: "Yuting, Yuting, you tell me, what medicine did you take? Is it poison? What poison? "


    "It''s rat poison," Gu Yuting said. "It''s the one that poisons mice very quickly. In fact, the poison was given by the thieves that day Jiang Shumei prepared it for me after she ruined it. She said that I''m not clean anymore. If I let her lose her face, I have to choose to die


    Father, Jiang Shumei has threatened me several times in private, but I dare not say it. I''m afraid that if I say it, it will affect the relationship between you and her


    Father, I still remember that when I was a child, you would hold me to the theatre. The stage was very high, and I wanted to climb up. As a result As a result What happened? My head hurts... "


    I frown and relax my brow.


    The poison of the rat is a severe poison. Can Gu Yuting talk so much after swallowing such poison? Headache? Even if you really have a headache, at least you should have a stomachache first, right?


    Gu Yuting''s performance is not fake, but because Gu Yuting doesn''t know medicine and poison, it shows a flaw.


    Just, Gu Yuting in front of Gu Haishan''s face fraud, afraid is also muddle Gu Haishan''s, right?


    Thinking of this, Gu Wan heard Gu Haishan in the Chaifang shouting: "come on, ask the doctor to come here, go and invite him!"


    The servant ran out of the Chaifang in a hurry. Seeing Gu Wan and Huo Xizhou, he was stunned and said, "young commander, here comes your wife. Master. It''s the marshal and his wife. The young commander''s wife knows medicine


    Gu Haishan heard here, and immediately helped Gu Yuting out, while anxiously said to Gu Wan: "night Son, you quickly save Yu Ting, she just swallowed the poison of the drug mouse."


    At this moment, he was really like a father who worried about his daughter.


    Gu Yuting saw Gu Wan, flustered in her heart, thinking: How did Gu Wan come to Gu''s house? Also just hit this scene, then her plan will not be dangerous?


    This time, she took a big risk in her plan. She expected that Gu Haishan had invested a lot in her in the past years, and would not be willing to lose her completely before she got back. So she made a fierce move and decided to disguise herself as another "Gu Yuting" after the success of the plan, so as to win Gu Haishan''s trust.


    But this plan now also falls into the eyes of Gu Wan and Huoxi state, and she is worried that it will be revealed.


    Soon, she got rid of the fear that he would not see through her plan because he knew nothing about medicine and drugs.


    Even if Gu Wan knew how to cure poison, as long as she really swallowed the poison down her throat, Gu Wan could not doubt her.


    Thinking of this, Gu Yuting''s heart slightly calmed down, and made a dying gesture to look at Gu Wan: "sister, are you back? You Do you know that you are not Jiang Shumei''s daughter? I tell you, you are Su Ning''s own daughter, the aunt Su you used to like very much In fact, you and I are both destroyed by Jiang Shumei, but my life is coming to an end, and you still have a chance... "


    "Sister, I''m sorry for you. Once upon a time I''ve never really called you sister. I just want to compete with you for your father''s love. I''m still abetting you by Jiang Shumei. I I''ve done too many bad things to you. It''s too late for me to know what I''ve done wrong.


    Elder sister, I know you don''t believe me any more. Maybe you think what I say now is false, but it doesn''t matter. Anyway, I will die soon, and I don''t know anything. But I still want to tell you that this elder sister is from my heart. I''m sorry for you, and I don''t expect your forgiveness.I just hope that if I meet my sister in the next life, I will be a good person. If God shows mercy on me, I still have a chance. I will be a good sister of my sister Sister, I''m also guilty of robbing your fiance. Fortunately, Meng Shuheng is a scum. I Even when I go to the hell, I will pray for my father''s long life, my sister and brother-in-law''s love and happiness for a lifetime.... "


    "Sister, I feel so tired, sleepy, headache and stomachache It hurts all over. I think I''m going to I''m dying... "


    "Then stop talking. I''ll show you." Gu late patience let Gu Yuting performance, just reached out in Gu Yuting''s pulse.


    Only from the pulse, Gu Yuting is really poisoned, but the poison is not heavy, which makes Gu Wan a little strange.


    After eating the poison of the drug mouse, people didn''t die, but they just began to produce some red spots on their faces and hands. What''s the matter? What did Gu Yuting do?


    "Late son, when is the time to return the pulse, you quickly take out the antidote and give it to Yuting first," Gu Haishan said anxiously beside: "I think she really knows that she is wrong this time, as long as you save her, you can still be good sisters in the future..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 296

    "She won''t make a big deal." Gu Wan took back his hand and said coldly: "her weakness is only caused by the incomplete recovery of previous miscarriage. Naturally, there may be some poison in her body, which makes her slightly painful. But Gu can rest assured that the poison is not enough to kill her."


    With that, Gu Wan stood up and held out his hand to Gu Haishan: "please take the medicine bottle and let me have a look."


    "This It''s impossible, "Gu Yuting looks better than just now. Seeing that Gu Haishan looks at her with suspicion, she explains in a hurry:" father, I I really didn''t cheat you. I really know I was wrong. I I really don''t want to live. You Do you think it''s another conspiracy of mine? "


    "It''s not your conspiracy. How can you be well? Poison rat''s medicine. It''s very poisonous. How can you stand here? " Gu Haishan''s tone cooled down. He was really angry.


    Think of just now, he was cheated by Gu Yuting once again, and was calculated as a fool again, Gu Haishan''s all worries about Gu Yuting turned into anger.


    "Yes! Father, I admit that I was a little bad before, but that was really taught by Jiang Shumei. I didn''t know that was destroying myself. Now I know, where can I do that again? I want to die for nothing and be a good man in the afterlife. Please believe me. I didn''t count on you if If you really don''t believe it, I don''t want to live any more. I I''ll crash into the wall and die. "


    She struggled to get up, ready to hit the wall next to her.


    The east wall was closer, but she ran to the west wall.


    "Don''t make any more noise!" Gu Haishan roared: "are they all dead? I don''t want to catch Gu Yuting. "


    The servant hurried over and held Gu Yuting.


    "If you don''t want to die, no one will force you to die. Don''t play this trick in front of me any more!" Gu Haishan said impatiently.


    "Father, I really didn''t..." Gu Yuting''s tears rustle to the whereabouts, as if she had been greatly wronged.


    "Can Gu Wan have wronged you? She''s a doctor, even if she''s not the most famous doctor, but can you die without her knowing? If you dare to argue again, get out of here! I can''t take care of my family with such calculating things as you. "


    "No No, I didn''t mean that. I didn''t say that my sister wronged me I... " Gu Yuting didn''t take the opportunity to say that Gu Wan was not good. She just hung her head and looked miserable.


    "She did take the poison for the mice," Gu Wan said faintly. "The medicine in the bottle is really the poison for the mice, but the poison teacher''s medicine is to mix the poison and grain to induce the mice to eat. Maybe the person who sold the medicine prepared too much at one time, or there was no poison powder in the bottle, which led to the poison pill The toxicity inside the seed becomes very small. It can''t kill people. "


    Put the poison bottle on Gu Haishan''s hand again: "I think this poison can poison the fish in master Gu''s bathtub at most."


    Gu Haishan took a look at the bottle and murmured: "so, I just really wronged Yu Ting?"


    "Wu Wu Wu..." Gu Yuting immediately burst into tears


    Gu Wan took a look at Gu Yuting and said, "I don''t know if it''s unjust. I only know that the poison in the poison bottle is not enough to poison the dead. As for whether Gu Yuting was lucky enough to buy the weak poison, or she bought it when she knew it was weak, I don''t know."


    It has to be said that Gu Yuting''s move today is really good. She is finally willing to work hard. She just caught up and has to help Gu Yuting explain why the poison can''t kill people.


    But Gu Yuting wants to rely on this move to regain Gu Haishan''s favor, she naturally won''t let Gu Yuting be favored.


    Originally, Gu Haishan knew that what Gu Yuting had swallowed was indeed poison, but he couldn''t bear Gu Yuting, and he also had some guilt about misunderstanding her, but Gu Wan asked him to take it back with a light word.


    That''s right. Gu Yuting is used to scheming by Jiang Shumei. Who knows what''s going on.


    Besides, Jiang Shumei can''t afford him, but in the past so many years, she is good to Gu Yuting. Despite the fact that Gu Yuting has been brought up too much, Jiang Shumei responds to Gu Yuting''s request, but now that he can''t let Jiang Shumei go, Gu Yuting comes to get rid of her relationship and beat her in his face?


    After that, if he is old and can''t move in bed, will Gu Yuting do the same to him?


    Thinking about this, Gu Haishan''s face sank down again, and said to his servants, "if you don''t take Gu Yuting to her yard soon, you won''t have to come out again if you''re not well." The implication is to shut Gu Yuting in the yard.


    Gu Yuting''s face changed. She didn''t expect that she had spent so much effort, and even spent a lot of money to ask the rat poison man to test the medicine again and again. The toxicity was just controlled to the extent that she only suffered a little but died.She made such a big contribution, just wanted to turn over at one stroke, but was destroyed by Gu Wan again.


    This damned cheap girl, why as long as you meet her, her plan of Gu Yuting will fail? It''s not wrong to say that this cheap girl is a disaster or a bad luck.


    Hateful, Gu Yuting''s strength now can''t deal with this cheap girl clearly


    "I I know that my father and sister are very worried about me. I don''t blame my father and sister. All this is my own suffering. I have figured out that even if I go to die, it''s just a way to escape. I can''t do it any more. I have to live and atone for my mistakes in the past. Father and sister, I really repent. I will show you my sincerity Yes... " Gu Yuting finished saying this, bent down and bowed, which slowly moved the pace, "extremely weak" left.


    Until Gu Yuting came out of the backyard, Gu Haishan came forward with a smile on his face: "young commander, late, you didn''t tell me in advance when you came. How can you come to the backyard directly?"


    "The backyard has been deserted for some time. The place is not clean. There is the poisonous woman Jiang Shumei in the wood room. Later, I don''t think you want to see her. How about going to the front greenhouse?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 297

    "No, when I come to Gu''s house, I think this kind of desolate and bright place is safer." Gu Wanyi pointed out something, and then said: "Xizhou and I happened to pass by Gu''s house today. Thinking that master Gu has repeatedly conveyed the intention of asking me to be a guest in Gu''s house, I''ll come by and have a look."


    "I understand, I understand," Gu Haishan said with a flattering gesture: "even if I''m passing by, I''m very happy that you can come. It''s just..." He paused a little and looked at Gu Wan: "you heard what Gu Yuting said just now, but you seem to I''m not surprised. "


    "Well," Gu Wan said, "I already know about it."


    Now it was Gu Haishan''s turn to be surprised: "you You already know that you are not the daughter of Jiang Shumei and me? "


    Gu Wan originally wanted to answer that he was not completely sure, but when his eyes fell on the Chaifang, he said, "yes!"


    "In fact, I have always suspected that you are not my own father. After all, which parents in the world would do worse things to their own daughters? But because my appearance is similar to that of Jiang Shumei, the doubt has been kept in my heart until


    It was not until Jiang Shumei could not help running to the door of Huo''s house and scolding me for being like Su Ning that I suddenly realized that Su Ning and Jiang Shumei were cousins. In those years, master Gu did not marry Su Ning, but instead married Jiang Shumei, who was similar to Su Ning. Maybe I''m not like Jiang Shumei, but like Su Ning. Mr. Gu said, "is that right?"


    "Yes What you said is reasonable, "Gu Haishan said." I didn''t find this before, but since I knew about it, I think you really need to be more similar to Su Ning. Now, Jiang Shumei has said that you are not her own daughter. It''s her who did the trick when she gave birth with Su Ning. Your real mother should be her mother It''s Su Ning.


    In this way, late son, you should be my own niece, you have to call me uncle.


    I''m sorry, uncle. I haven''t known your true identity for so many years, and I''ve allowed Jiang Shumei, a poisonous woman, to bully you like that with a cheap son of a watch. You''ve had so many hard days in caring for your family I''m so ashamed.


    But late son, uncle, I was cheated by the fat mother and daughter. At that time, your mother and I really loved each other. If it wasn''t for the poisonous woman Jiang Shumei, you would be my own daughter.


    But it doesn''t matter. Now that we all know the truth, I won''t let Jiang Shumei go. I will try my best to make up for the past guilt for you, then you Can you forgive my incompetent uncle in the face of your own mother? "


    At this moment, Gu Haishan is looking at Gu Wan, his eyes are full of shame, as if he has really changed his temper, from a selfish person to a kind elder.


    Gu Wan only felt very funny - Gu Haishan worked very hard in the scene of his daughter becoming a niece.


    This is to sell pity in front of her, to make her feel that she and he are "the same as the end of the world"?


    She hasn''t recognized her own mother yet. How can she forgive him by looking at her face?


    Why should he use the face of her own mother? True love? How dare he say it!


    "Mr. Gu, whether I am Su Ning''s daughter or not remains to be proved. But if I am, I hope you and I don''t always put myself and my biological mother together. My mother married my father and has nothing to do with you. You''re talking like this, aren''t you damaging my mother''s reputation?"


    "In addition, you don''t have to act in front of me. I''m too clear about who you are. Just tell me directly. What do you want and what are you going to exchange with me for what you want?"


    "This..." Gu Haishan''s face was a little stiff: "night, you misunderstood me, I I don''t mean that. Even if I''m not your own father, I''ll still be your uncle. "


    "Yes, distant uncle." Gu Wan said, "so, what do you want?"


    "Evening, look at you. How can you talk to your uncle like that?" Gu Haishan cheekily said: "I invite you to come here. There''s nothing else. I just want to tell you the truth of your life experience. It''s just that Jiang Shumei has to sign for this matter. Then I can send a telegram to your biological mother and ask her to come to Jiangcheng to meet you. What I''m doing now is for you to see your biological mother earlier..."


    "So is master Gu going to let me get a real family for free?" Gu asked.


    Without waiting for Gu Haishan''s reply, Gu Wan went on to say, "let me remind Mr. Gu, no matter you are a distant uncle or someone who has nothing to do with me, you''d better tell me what you want, because I can''t forgive the bad things that Gu family did to me before, and now I have the ability to refuse you to do anything. Are you and I going to let go of these twists and turns It''s necessary. "


    "Young Marshal, look at the late child. It''s really..." Gu Haishan looked at huoxizhou, only to find that there was no emotion on huoxizhou''s face, and he didn''t even look at him. He just stood behind Gu Wan like a mountain, and his eyes were always on Gu Wan.His face froze again. He just gritted his teeth and said, "yes I do have a little help. I need the young commander and his wife to help me solve it. But this is not the purpose of inviting you. I sincerely want to make up with his wife this time. At the same time, I also want to help his wife find her real identity.


    These days, I''ve been trying to get Jiang Shumei to admit the crime she committed. But the poisonous woman''s mouth is too hard. No matter how she tortures her, she won''t let go. Maybe Can the young commander and his wife have a better way? "


    "What do you want me and nishima to do for you?" Gu Wan was not biased by Gu Haishan''s words, but continued to question Gu Haishan.


    "Well," Gu Haishan said, "I''ve been busy with the shipping business all this time. My biggest problem now is that I don''t have a boat, and the shipyard won''t sell me a new boat. The old boat is broken and old, and it''s very expensive. But if I rent a boat from the shipyard, it''s also very expensive, and there are too many rules in the shipyard, so I think they will not be able to rent it It''s because I''ve just started my shipping business, so I deliberately make trouble for me. If the young commander and his wife can come forward and let them stop making trouble for me, or take care of me. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 298

    Gu Haishan''s words are really cheeky. He almost didn''t ask Gu Wan and Huoxi to send him some boats.


    "Why, has the customer entrusted Gu''s family to help transport the goods now?" Gu Wan asked.


    "Well Not yet, but I think as long as there is a boat, someone will entrust me Gu Haishan said.


    "Has Mr. Gu worshipped the boss of several docks in Jiangcheng?" Huo Xizhou said: "there are more than 100 docks in Jiangcheng. The military government controls half of them, and the remaining half is in the hands of several big gangs. The big gangs control the small gangs and rely on gangsters to control the docks. If they come to rob their own docks, they will play hard and kill themselves!


    If Mr. Gu didn''t pay homage to the leaders of several big gangs, send some good things to buy a waterway, or invite a large number of gangsters to spend a few lives on a small wharf, what are you going to do with the shipping business? "


    "Well I haven''t started to do it yet. I think as long as I have a boat first, it will be more convenient to do these things. " Gu Haishan''s face is more embarrassed.


    "With a boat and no wharf, will master Gu''s boat float all the time on the river?" Gu Wan said: "even if I don''t know about shipping, as long as I''m from Jiangcheng, I grew up by the river. I remember those gangsters who have been wandering around Jiangcheng wharf all the year round. Even if they are robbing small docks, they have a set of rules.


    It''s said that there are several people on both sides of the wharf. They draw lots to decide the pattern, such as "holding coal balls", "rolling nail board", "stepping on charcoal fire", "scalding flowers" and "cutting meat and drinking wine" The cruelest of these patterns is the oil pot.


    The pot with a big mouth burns the oil. People write their last words and jump down directly. A stream of smoke comes out. After a while, the oil bubbles turn up. A good living person is left with only a pair of fried and crisp corpses. There is no blood left. They just see who is cruel enough and who is willing to fill the life!


    Even gangsters can fight hard to grab the wharf. Who dares not to die! But Mr. Gu only thought that with a boat, he could do a good job in shipping business? "


    With that, Gu Wan shook his head again: "I thought master Gu said he wanted to do shipping business. He had already won one or two docks in the dark, or the boss of the wharf had made a good relationship and got through the waterway, but you didn''t have anything. What''s the use of having a boat?


    Besides, the boat is not owned by the Huo family. Even if my husband is willing to say hello to you, you must pay for the money. You have to deal with the wharf where the boat is bought. You have to be responsible for whether someone entrusts you to transport the goods. You also have to be responsible for the convoy and all kinds of gateways in this business.


    Can you guarantee that you just want my husband to say hello to you and buy a boat, and you will never talk to us about this again? "


    "This..." Gu Haishan was stunned.


    He didn''t expect that Gu Wan could speak so calmly about the cruel and bloody thing of fighting for the wharf in front of so many people, and he didn''t expect that Gu Wan knew more than him.


    Yes, in the past, he only made money from the shipping business. In recent years, the businesses of restaurants, rouge shops, furniture and land leasing that Gu family did didn''t make much money. That''s why he tried every means to squeeze in.


    But he has always been engaged in Taiping business, and he has not dealt with gangs very much. If he wants to do a good job in this business, even if he is looking for someone, he is not as good as his own housekeeper in the right direction, which makes him extremely angry


    As soon as he gritted his teeth, Gu Haishan insisted: "OK, as long as I say hello to the young commander at night and buy some boats for me, it''s better that the price can be a little more affordable. I''ll solve other things."


    He doesn''t believe it. With a boat and a permit to do shipping business, he really can''t do the business. He can''t do it. He will spend more money to buy a group of little gangsters to help him fight for the wharf?


    Money can make the devil push the mill, but can it not become shipping?


    Gu Wan didn''t expect that she and huoxizhou had already spoken so clearly. Gu Haishan refused to give up this road.


    Huo Xizhou agreed: "if master Gu really decides, it''s not impossible for me to say it to someone I know well. It''s just About my wife''s real identity, does Mr. Gu have to find a way to solve it first? "


    This was a promise. Gu Haishan was very happy and immediately said: "of course, even if I pry with a knife, I have to pry things out of Jiang Shumei''s mouth. Moreover, anyway, Jiang Shumei and I have been husband and wife for many years. I know what she is afraid of most, but she hasn''t come to the last step and doesn''t want to use it. Since she is so stubborn, she doesn''t want to use it Spirit, then don''t blame me for being merciless. "


    "Young Marshal, Wan''er, in this way, you go to the front greenhouse for tea, and I''ll deal with Jiang Shumei''s business. Today, I will get her signature certificate to prove that you have a good biological mother, Young Marshal, do you think so?"


    "Late, what do you think?" Housie gave Gu Wan the decision.


    Gu Wan thought about it and said, "yes, please bother Mr. Gu, but I also hope Mr. Gu can pay attention to the propriety. Jiang Shumei, I''d like to see him. I''ll see him at last."She wants to see the ending of Jiang Shumei with her own eyes, just as Jiang Shumei saw her child killed by Meng Shuheng and Gu Yuting in her previous life, and saw her fall into the hands of Meng Shuheng and Gu Yuting and suffer humiliation!


    "Come on, hurry up, send the young commander and his wife to the front greenhouse, burn more stoves, and prepare some snacks and fruits..." Gu Haishan ordered the people to come.


    Gu Wan interrupted him and said, "no, I want to go to the courtyard where I used to live, or take another walk here. Anyway, I have lived here for many years, and I still have some feelings."


    "Well, I''ll go with you." The state of horsey made a statement immediately.


    "That''s OK," Gu Haishan said. "It''s just that my aunt lived in the yard where you lived before."


    "It doesn''t matter." Gu Wan said, had turned and walked forward.


    Horsey followed.


    Mr. Gu looked at their backs until he couldn''t see them. Then he turned around, and his eyes shot a cold light: "housekeeper, didn''t you say that the people of the Jiang family have come several times? For the sake of Jiang Shumei, the poisonous woman and the ignorant brother, hum! That poisonous woman is full of evils. There are many people to deal with her. Go! Bring her father, her mother and her brother


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 299

    After a long walk, Gu Wan directly let Gu''s servants go down.


    I know that Gu Wan''s identity is different from the past, not to mention that there is Young Marshal Jiangcheng around her. How dare she disobey her meaning, she left politely.


    "Wanwan, are you going to see Su Xiaoning?" Only two people walking side by side on the road, huoxizhou asked Gu Wan.


    "No," Gu Wan said, "since Su Xiaoning is on our side, it''s good for her and me to reduce my contact with her. The place I''m going to now is Gu Yuting''s yard!"


    "I''m sorry to visit her for her wonderful performance, isn''t it?"


    "I hate that woman very much," hoxi said directly. "That kind of filthy thing hurts my eyes if I look at it one more time."


    "But since that woman has a grudge against us, she can''t make her life too easy."


    In particular, when he knew that the woman and Meng Shuheng were working together to deceive Gu Wan and harm him and Gu Wan''s children, he hated to chop the woman into meat.


    "So, let''s go and stab her now." Gu Wan''s eyes sank: "what she owes me, I have to pay back a little bit more!"


    Gu Yuting has been locked in her room.


    After the servant sent her over, he immediately locked the door and window from the outside, as if for fear that if she was a little late, she would run away immediately.


    This way of treating her as a criminal filled her with resentment. However, in order to continue to be the daughter of the family, she could no longer be as angry as she used to be, or even directly beat people down.


    She had to stand behind the door, pretending to be aggrieved and sad, and said, "it''s really hard for you to help me guard the yard. Later, I''ll burn more charcoal in the room. You''ll come and take a basin to go out to bake. Now it''s so cold, it''s always freezing outside..."


    Servants feel strange that Gu Yuting, who has always been selfish and domineering, has changed her temper and started to care about them?


    Gu Yuting, who has done so many bad things, can even get better?


    Is it snowing in the sky?


    But looking up, there was no red snow in the sky, and people couldn''t easily believe Gu Yuting. On the contrary, they stood a little farther to prevent Gu Yuting from suffering.


    Gu Yuting actually burned several pots of charcoal fire in the house. First, she really felt cold after having a small birth. Second, she finally realized that if she didn''t have Gu''s family name and couldn''t get the care and protection of Gu''s family, she would never be a daughter again. She didn''t have any ability to make a living. Maybe she didn''t even have a watch in the building For example.


    Jiang Shumei has been completely unreliable. She has to find a way to win over her subordinates, and then rely on them to help her find out all the news in the house, so as to prepare her for becoming Gu Haishan''s most valued daughter again.


    Gu Ting told her to go out of the house, and she said, "you''re going to have a cold face in the fire."


    Gu Yuting looked at the man. She was tall and upright, but she had acne on her face. There was a little blood in her face. It only made her scalp numb, and she carried her back forward. In this way, she was ugly.


    Gu Yuting felt a little upset in her stomach, but she opened her face with a smile: "eh, is this mighty elder brother a new comer to Gu''s office? I''ve never seen you before. "


    He was praised by others, or by his master''s daughter. Naturally, the man was not very happy. He answered honestly, "I used to carry firewood for my family''s kitchen. Recently, my family went to a group of servants, didn''t I? It must be that there are not enough servants in the house, so I was praised and sent to Miss Yu Ting''s courtyard. "


    With that, the man did not forget his duty, and then said: "Miss Yuting, the master has given an order that you are not allowed to go out of the house, so don''t embarrass us any more. Just go. Besides, your health is not bad? Go back and take the medicine. "


    This man just wants to persuade Gu Yuting to go back, but he doesn''t have any other meaning. He falls into Gu Yuting''s ears, but he only thinks that this man is satirizing her for having a terminal disease that can''t have a child again, and that she can only keep company with medicine all day long.


    Who said she was not well? It''s all the nonsense of those quack doctors. She''s in good health. Even if Meng Shuheng doesn''t want her, she can find a better man than Meng Shuheng!


    Wait!


    Gu Yuting pretended to be miserable: "I I know that because I was not very good in the past, I always made things difficult for my servants, so you all think I am a bad person. In fact, I Now I know I''m wrong, and I don''t mean to embarrass you, that is I''ve already burned the charcoal fire. I want you to move the charcoal fire out and bake it... "Speaking of this, Gu Yuting turned to walk inside the house, and soon came out with a basin of charcoal fire in her arms and handed it to the man: "here..." Before she finished, she seemed to be scalded by the red charcoal fire. Suddenly, with a "ah", she threw out the brazier in her hand: "it''s so hot!"


    The man immediately asked nervously: "Miss Yu Ting, you Are you hot? "


    "No It doesn''t matter. " Gu Yuting hid her hand behind her, but she showed the back of her red hand to the man: "it seems that I''m really useless. I can''t even hold a pot of charcoal fire, but it doesn''t matter. I''ll burn another pot."


    With that, Gu Yuting walked into the room again.


    "Miss Yu Ting, you don''t need to burn it. The charcoal in this brazier can still be used." The man was a little anxious, so easily cheated by Gu Yuting''s play. He felt that Gu Yuting was not as bad as other servants said, or even if she was bad before, she really wanted to change now.


    His heart turned to Gu Yuting''s side, went down the steps to pick up the brazier, and also picked up the charcoal fire inside, put it under the eaves, then said to Gu Yuting: "Miss Yuting, you see, this is OK."


    "Well." Gu Yuting said with a smile: "or you are powerful, what''s your name?"


    "My name is Li Meng." "Mengzi village people all called me down


    "I''ll call you brother Mengzi later," Gu Yuting said. "Brother Mengzi, I know my father is angry that I''ve made a mess of myself. He won''t forgive me and won''t let me go out. But the room is too stuffy. I can''t go out. Can you stop locking my room? Just hide it? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 300

    "Brother Mengzi, you see there are so many people in the yard. I''m a weak woman. Even if I want to go out, I can''t get out. Besides, my body is not very good. Naturally, I have to take good care of myself first."


    Gu Yuting pretended to be gentle and weak: "I''m a miss of the family. My father is strict with me, and he is good for me after all. I know his good intentions, and he won''t run around any more, regardless of his body."


    "Just locking the doors and windows makes me feel a little stuffy, so..."


    "All right." Gu Yuting just finished, called Li Meng man agreed, he thought Gu Yuting is also very pitiful, a good daughter made like this, and miss is miss, how to say is his master, he gave the master a convenience, in the future in the home also easy to do some work.


    "I just keep the door open. If Miss Yu Ting feels bored in the room, she can come out and stand under the eaves."


    "Then I''ll thank brother Mengzi." Gu Yuting smile incomparably sweet, this let Li Meng''s heart jump, some not very funny face don''t open: "Miss Yuting don''t say that."


    Gu Yuting lowered her eyelids and hid her disgust: Damn it, Gu Yuting is now reduced to the point of trying to please an ugly servant. All this is caused by Gu Wan''s damned bitch. When she comes back, she won''t make Gu Wan''s bitch feel better


    When Gu Wan and Huo Xizhou entered the courtyard, they saw Gu Yuting standing under the eaves and smiling at the servant. Gu Wan was stunned for a moment, and his heart was full of irony: Gu Yuting really won''t forget the plot for a moment. He just performed in front of Gu Haishan, and immediately came back to win over the servant.


    She would like to see how long Gu Yuting can play the play of "Remoulding the past".


    "Sister, sister, you are here!" Gu Yuting has already seen Gu Wan and hides her great resentment. She happily wants to step forward and go out, but she stops and explains with embarrassment: "sister and Brother in law, please come in and have a seat. I can''t go any further. My father worried about my body and gave them the death order to persuade me not to be outside. I can''t embarrass them, can''t I? "


    When Li Meng heard this, his favor for Gu Yuting suddenly increased a little. If he could think of them as servants, Miss Yuting was really good. Those who said she was not good before might have their own problems!


    Gu Wan didn''t speak, just went on.


    After entering the room, Gu Yuting quickly took the brazier and put it in front of Gu Wan and huoxizhou. She said with a smile, "although it''s warmer in this room than outside, it''s better to lean on the brazier. It''s my first time to burn this brazier. I accidentally burned my hands just now, and finally I burned it Sister... "


    "Don''t shout," Gu Wan said, "I''m the biological daughter of Jiang Shumei and Gu Haishan, and I''m not your sister. If I''m not the biological daughter of Jiang Shumei and Gu Haishan, I can''t be your sister."


    At this point, Gu Wan pause a little, and then said: "also, Gu Yuting, you play not tired?"


    Gu Yuting''s expression split for a moment, and soon recovered as usual: "sister Young commander, I don''t understand Well, young commander, would you like to have some fruits and vegetables? I also have some here. I''ll bring them to you right now. " With that, she made the gesture of getting up and busy.


    "Gu Yuting, I heard that because of your miscarriage, you have no ability to have another child in your life?" Gu wanpiao asked lightly. Without waiting for Gu Yuting''s reply, he continued: "so how can I say this? Heaven''s evil is still forgivable, and you can''t live if you do it yourself! Do you think so? "


    "You..." Gu Yuting almost lost her temper.


    It''s very painful for her to pick the place when she comes late.


    But she still resisted, made the appearance of grievance, pulled aside a bitter smile: "it turns out that the young commander''s wife deliberately came to see my joke today. In this way, the young commander''s wife will be happy. "


    "Young Marshal, I don''t think it''s good for me to ask for atonement for my mistakes. I don''t think it''s good for my wife."


    "Gu Yuting, other people don''t know what kind of person you are, but I know better than that. If people like you can become better, then sows can go up the tree! You''re right. I came to see your end today, so you don''t have to show off in front of me.


    At the end of the day, it''s all your fault that you''ve come to such a state? Apart from the vicious things you did in the past, this time, if you hadn''t participated in the plot designed by Huo Mingkun, wanted to use Mr. James to harm me and my husband, and went to Huo''s house with a child, you would not have lost your child.


    In particular, the child was killed by Meng Shuheng himself!


    You must be upset and angry, right? I''m sorry that you''ve worked so hard to become Meng Shuheng''s aunt, but he abandoned you. You didn''t get anything. You didn''t say anything, and you fell ill all your life. You really deserve it"I also heard that that night, you wanted to go in through the back door of Mengfu, but they didn''t let you in. They also spit at you. Is there such a thing? It''s said that you can''t even find the person who sent you back to the mansion. In the end, you have to find two men who start from the ground to send you back. They are pointing at you all the way, and your neighbors almost drown you? "


    Gu Wan intends to irritate Gu Yuting. Naturally, what makes Gu Yuting more angry will be said.


    Gu Yuting clenched her hands tightly in her sleeve, her body trembled uncontrollably, but she still bit her teeth and said, "it seems that the young commander''s wife really remembers my bad hatred for you. It doesn''t matter. I''m sorry for those things. As long as the young commander''s wife is happy, whatever the young commander''s wife says, I''ll listen."


    "Yes? As long as I''m happy? " Gu Wan gives a sneer in her heart - Gu Yuting really can bear it this time. She''s already stabbing a knife into her heart, but she can still bear it, so


    "Well, since you all admit that you used to be sorry for me, and in order to make me more happy, you should kneel down and kowtow three times to me first."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 301

    "Gu Wan, how dare you let me kneel down for you? You dream Gu Yuting is a vicious word.


    In exchange for Gu Wan''s calm sarcasm: "no more?"


    Gu Yuting was shocked: "you..." Damn, it''s still in Gu Wan''s plan!


    ¡°¡­¡­ I Young commander''s wife, I don''t mean that. You have resentment against me in your heart. You can vent your anger on me. But now that you are married to young commander, you have to think more about your own identity. How can you use this humiliating means? This is You are a girl from the countryside. You are too mean and vicious. "


    "Besides, the grudges between you and me are nothing from childhood to adulthood. What you hate most about me is that I robbed your fiance.


    In the past, you were the biological daughter of Jiang Shumei and her father, but I was just an adopted daughter. No matter how much preference I got, I was always worried that what I had would be taken away by you. After all, my family ancestors would not recognize my adopted daughter.


    That''s why I want to fight with you for everything. As long as you care about it, I will try my best to grab it. If you want to go to school, I will go at last. If you want to express your filial piety to your parents, I will take the first step. If you want to go out and be a woman in a new era, I will say bad things about you, so that you can only be trapped in this high wall courtyard.


    You like Meng Shuheng. Of course, I want to steal it, even if I seduce him with my body!


    Gu Wan, in your heart, I am a vicious villain. In my own heart, why not? But what can I do? There are only so many things that care for the family. If they can''t be mine, they will be yours. Of course, I want them to be my own. They are selfish, right?


    It''s a pity that I calculated so much. What did I get? But it''s just such a broken body and a bad reputation of shame that can never be washed clean.


    Without Meng Shuheng, you can still marry into the Huo family and become the young commander''s wife. Gu Wan, after all, I helped you fly to the branches and make you the Golden Phoenix that everyone envies. But I fell into the mud, a mess! In this way, it can be regarded as God''s punishment for the evil I have done. Why do you want me to kneel down and thank you again?


    Gu Wan, why are you so aggressive?


    In the end, you are just better than me. If you are not the daughter of the family, you can become Su Ning''s daughter. If you can''t be the eldest daughter of the Meng family, you can be the young lady of the Huo family. But in conscience, where is Gu Yuting worse than you? Why do you always meet so good things, and I have to fail again and again, become so bad? "


    With these words, Gu Yuting reddened her eyes and looked pitifully at Huoxi state with tears in her eyes: "young commander, you give me a comment. You say where I am worse than Gu, why can she..."


    Gu Yu Ting thought that she could hook up with Huoxi like Meng Shu Heng before?


    After all, no one would like his husband to be coveted by other women, especially his enemy!


    But she was in a good mood again.


    "Dirty and vicious things don''t deserve to be compared with my time," said hocy


    It''s not that Gu Yuting is worse than Gu Wan, but Gu Yuting is not qualified to compete with Gu Wan at all.


    Gu Yuting''s face turned pale and couldn''t play any more.


    "Young commander, I really don''t understand what''s good about this cheap and vulgar wild girl? I would advise you not to believe this cheap girl too much. She can be poisonous when she studies medicine. Who knows if she has given you any poison to confuse your mind?


    In addition, she married you, may not really like you, she just want to use you to climb the high branch, she is a mean girl with ulterior motives. Moreover, she is deep-seated and has no benevolence to speak of. Otherwise, I have become so miserable. Why did she deliberately come here to kill me? This kind of narrow-minded, cruel and merciless woman is not suitable to be a young commander''s wife at all. You should polish your eyes and never be cheated by her. "


    This is to slander Gu Wan in front of her.


    Gu Wan was not angry. He only sneered and said indifferently: "Gu Yuting, this is your true face. You have done so many harmful things. Why do you say that you are miserable here? Do you have a conscience? Do you have a face? Is there a moral bottom line? "


    "They have been reduced to the present situation, and they still don''t forget to slander me and calculate me. Do you think that with your light words, you can separate the trust and feelings between me and my husband? Then you are too self righteous? "


    Gu Yu Ting said: "do you believe those words that Gu Yu turned his head?"


    "You''ve told lies, and I won''t believe it." "I didn''t hear a word of what she said," he said without hesitation"Wanwan, I know that I''m not heavy enough in your heart, but I will insist on making you feel good about me. It doesn''t matter how you treat me, but I hope you can trust me more - I believe that in my life, hoxi will only care about you. Besides you, no woman is different in my eyes, let alone some dirty and vicious women What a stupid thing? "


    Huoxizhou is really ignore Gu Yuting thoroughly, but also take advantage of this opportunity to stare at Gu Wan affectionately, the tone is extremely serious.


    Gu Wan''s heart suddenly jumped. She thought that she must have said something that she shouldn''t have said before when she was "the devil", which made Huoxi angry. Otherwise, he would not have said such a thing.


    "I I will try to make myself like you more. " "I''m sure we''ll be the only one for each other in this life," she replied


    Looking at these two people in front of their eyes, Gu Yuting''s jealousy will burn her reason: "Huoxi state! Why do you trust Gu Wan so much? I tell you, this bitch is just using you, you are good to her, you will regret it! You will regret it. "


    Huo Xizhou frowned, suddenly came forward and hugged Gu Wan directly. Then he took out the browning he gave her from Gu Wan and pointed the black muzzle at Gu Yuting: "say one more word and send you to see Yan Wangye!"


    Gu Ting''s jealousy is replaced by her fear.


    There was a chill on her back. How could these two people be so terrible and intimate? Can you still use cold and bloody killing intention when you are intimate?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 302

    Gu Yuting stepped back a few steps, pale without the slightest blood color, can only gnash her teeth from the teeth out of a sentence: "good! I''ll take care of you


    "Cruel? No, Gu Yuting, I''m still cruel to you! " Gu Wan sneered, reached out, took his browning from the hands of Huoxi state, and intentionally or unintentionally aimed the muzzle of the gun at Gu Yuting''s eyebrows and heart.


    Her tone was cold and calm: "Gu Yuting, when I was looking after my family, I let you bully me, not because I was afraid of you, but because I thought I was really the biological daughter of Jiang Shumei and Gu Haishan, and I wanted to get back that family affection. But now, I already know that my surname is not Gu.


    I don''t have any blood relationship with you. I don''t even have any blood relationship with you. Plus the vicious things you did to me before, then you are just the enemy to me!


    What do you think of my attitude towards the enemy?


    So, even if you are really repentant, I will not forgive you, what''s more, you just act in front of me?


    Gu Yuting, you don''t have to play. I just leave the truth here. Yes, I came to see your joke on purpose today.


    The more miserable, sad and painful you are, the happier and more comfortable I will feel. The more I feel that there is fairness in the world!


    Good and evil are rewarded, not that the time has not yet come.


    And your time has come!


    I can also tell you that from now on, I will keep an eye on you all the time. When I find that your life is better, I will try my best to make your life sad again, just like you did to me in the past years!


    No, the way I deal with you is different from what you did to me.


    After all, when you deal with me, you want to push me to a dead end and abuse me to death. Your purpose is evil, vicious and selfish.


    And I don''t want you to die - what can a dead man do? There is no consciousness, no pain. What I want is that you live and suffer. What I want is that everything you want can only be watched but never achieved.


    You are a man standing in the dark, heartless, bloodthirsty and evil, so you are jealous that I was born with light, and try every means to drag me into the dark, but I have to stand in the light and watch you struggle in the dark sin. This is the real fairness, and this is my revenge for you!


    Life is not like death, a poor life.


    You Gu Yuting, also only match like this!


    By the way, if you want to get out of my sight, I''ll try my best to stop you. If your left foot wants to escape, I''ll cut off your left foot. If your right foot wants to escape, I''ll cut off your right foot. Your eyes see the way to escape. If you want to help you escape with your mouth, I''ll cut your tongue


    Gu Yuting, you read a lot, that should be heard of *?


    It is said that there was an ancient power man who dealt with his enemies by cutting off all his limbs, deafening his ears, blinding his eyes, cutting off his tongue, hoarse his voice, and then throwing it in the latrine It''s called a man *.


    I think you''re a good fit to be like that. Otherwise, after Gu Haishan gives you up completely, we''ll have a try? "


    Gu Wan''s tone is extremely calm, but his words are so bloody and cruel. Gu Yuting is scared to step back a few steps, a careless, "plop" fell to the ground, the body is stiff and cold, clearly, Gu night is still the same as before, but, she is really afraid of this woman.


    Her face was pale and her voice trembled: "no, no, you''re not Gu Wan. You can''t be that cowardly and stupid cheap girl. Tell me, who are you? Who are you? "


    "I used to suspect that you were not Gu Wan at all, because at that time your temperament suddenly changed a lot, but now you have more problems. If you are Gu Wan, how can you know medicine and poison? How do you know how to use a gun? How do you know so much?


    During your years at home, I robbed you of all the good things. Gu Haishan and Jiang Shumei didn''t even show you the door of the private school. How can you understand so many things? You I think you''re just a demon from somewhere, and you''re attached to Gu Wan, aren''t you


    Said, Gu Yuting again to the eyes of the Huoxi body: "young commander, I grew up with Gu Wan, I know her best, I tell you, this woman must not be Gu Wan, she is really a monster!"


    "Yes Gu Wan said: "I''m not Gu Wan. I''m not the Gu Wan I used to be. Under the conspiracy of you and Jiang Shumei, I''ve died several times. It''s appropriate to say that I''m a ghost who crawled back from the hell palace.


    Gu Yuting, if you recall carefully, you should be able to recall that you and Jiang Shu almost killed me several times, right?


    In fact, you really killed me at that time. I went to the palace of hell, but because my life should not be abandoned, the Lord of hell refused to accept me, and asked me to stay there, study my skills well, and then come back to punish you for such evil people!No, you and Jiang Shumei can''t be called human beings. If you go to hell one day, you will be punished as a beast... " Gu said, step by step forward, face floating a smile, that smile, but extremely cold, with easy to understand hatred and killing, really like from hell, toward Gu Yuting forced past!


    "Gu Yuting, do you know? Man is doing, and heaven is watching. There are gods in the sky. If you do too much evil when you are alive, you have to go to the oil pot, go to the sword mountain, cross the sea of fire, and accept the judgment of the soul after you die!


    I remember when you were 12 years old, you ate most sweets and yelled toothache. You cried and said that it was the pain from the bone, and this miscarriage, it must have been painful, and your whole body was shaking, right? Then I might as well tell you that the pain of soul being fried, burned, cut and crushed is 100 times, 1000 times more than what you have experienced, and there is no medicine to cure, no place to escape, only living next to each other.


    Therefore, you must be strong and live for a long time. Otherwise, you will know that life is not like death when you are alive. Compared with the pain after death, it is nothing at all.


    By the way, and Yama will calculate the time of your punishment according to the person you hurt. If you kill one person, you will have to suffer a lifetime of torture. If you kill two people, you will have to suffer a lifetime of torture. You should quickly calculate how many lives you have on your hands. As far as I know, there are already four lives, and I don''t know there are others Right? I don''t know how many generations you have to suffer to be reborn.


    No, it''s not right to say that. Your sin is so deep that you probably can''t be a man. You can only be a beast, and you have to be the lowest one... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 303

    "No, you''re bullshit!" Gu Yuting was greatly stimulated and hysterically cried out: "I was born to be a safe and prosperous young lady. I used to be, I am now, and I will be. Don''t be alarmist here!


    Ghost''s words are not true at all. I went to school and I went to the University. I know more than you. There is no king of hell in the world. You are just scaring me! Gu Wan, I tell you, you can''t scare me. You look down on me for such a trick! "


    She said that she was not afraid, but her body was constantly shaking.


    It''s true that people who do evil often believe in retribution more.


    But Gu Yuting, who has been extremely vicious, even if she is afraid, will break the pot. I don''t know if she is dead, then she will "fight" again if she is alive!


    Her eyes sank and she said: "Gu Wan, do you think you can do whatever you want now that you are noble? Hum! What you think is pretty beautiful. Indeed, the country folk who do not understand anything will only think of their gains and losses, and you can revenge me. But have you ever wondered if what * s your reputation if you really did that cruel revenge on me?


    You will become a notorious executioner! Bloodthirsty and cruel female devil!


    The Huo family has a reputation for benevolence and righteousness. How can you do such extremely sinister things? If you want to avenge yourself and damage the reputation of the Huo family, it''s hard to say whether your husband will be a young commander in Jiangcheng. After all, the Huo family is not only your husband''s son, but also the big family. When your husband comes down from the position of young commander, your wife''s good life will come to an end. At that time, you will end up worse than me Miserable


    Sure enough, it''s Gu Yuting. At this time, she can even think of these problems and use such words to threaten Gu Wan, so that Gu Wan can''t do anything to her.


    Unfortunately, Her wishful thinking was wrong again.


    Huo Xizhou said indifferently: "in recent years, the armies of all sides have been fighting for years, fighting their own rivers and mountains, defending their own territory. How much effort and energy has been spent to build peace in troubled times in the sixteen southern provinces where Huo family has worked hard for generations? How can a few people be able to shake it? Especially - you are such a dirty and vicious thing?!


    In the future, if you and I don''t do a good job in my family''s death, it will be better for you and me It will only be ten times and a hundred times worse than what he said later. "


    When he said this, Huo Xizhou didn''t look at Gu Yuting, as if he looked at Gu Yuting more, which made him extremely disgusted. After that, he immediately said to Gu Wan: "late, since I have already talked with her clearly. Let''s go. We''re in a bad mood to stay with such a dirty thing. "


    Huoxizhou''s words are clearly full of disgust, but Gu Yuting thinks huoxizhou is helping her speak - so he means that as long as she does a few good deeds, he can let Gu Wan not retaliate against her? Or would he like her?


    Gu Yuting, who is completely dark in heart and liver, never thinks that she is really wrong. Men, in her eyes, are nothing more than animals thinking in the lower body. Like Gu Haishan, like Meng Shuheng


    "I Young commander, I will remember what you said Gu Yuting doesn''t know where her strength comes from, so she stands up from the ground a few times and arranges her clothes quickly, which makes Gu Wan feel strange.


    However, Gu didn''t think much about it. She just nodded to Huoxi: "OK, we''ll go now."


    Then she turned to Gu Yuting and said, "Gu Yuting, you can continue to play. I want to see how long your play can be played in front of Gu Haishan. You should remember that in the process of your acting, I will continue to do bad things for you. You have to take good moves!"


    After hearing this, Gu Yuting was angry again. She wanted to rush over and tear Gu Wan to pieces. But she suddenly remembered a more important thing. Seeing that Gu Wan had turned around and walked forward, she immediately called out: "wait a minute, I''ll ask you something."


    Looking back, I asked, "what do you want to do?"


    Gu Yuting said, "now that you have spoken of this, I am not afraid to tell you that I do not want your forgiveness at all. I am an enemy to you. I will never die in this life. If you want to die *, I will certainly try to turn over my body."


    "That''s all. I know." Gu Wan''s face was calm and ready to move on.


    "Wait, I ask you, is that damned Su Xiaoning the one you sent to Gu''s home?" Gu Yuting finally asked the question she wanted to ask.


    Gu Wan stops. Is it related to Su Xiaoning?


    That or to get rid of the relationship, Su Xiaoning helped her, she also had to protect some su Xiaoning.She pretended to think about it for a while, and then said, "are you talking about the aunt Gu Haishan''s new entrance?"


    "It''s not her. Who else? That damned little cheap girl, she was against me the first day she saw me. If it wasn''t for your advice, why did she do this to me? She has no grudge against me


    "Is it?" Gu Wan just sneered: "what does that have to do with me? I''m not familiar with this man! However, you must ask me what I have to do with her. I remember that when I got married with Xizhou, Jiang Shumei bought two girls to help you out and forced them to be my dowry. She gave me a bad idea. Naturally, I would not let her succeed, so she threw them back.


    Later, I heard that one of the two girls died, and the rest of them went into Gu''s house. Maybe they came back for revenge? After all, it was Jiang Shumei who did so much harm to their sisters! "


    Gu Wan thinks that since Su Xiaoning dares to fight Gu Yuting and Jiang Shumei, she must have finished Gu Haishan. Then she can just say a few words.


    "Su Xiaoning, if I deal with you Presumably, because she thinks you are Jiang Shumei''s favorite daughter? So, send this hatred to you? Oh, Gu Yuting, so it seems that I''m not the only enemy you have, so you should be careful. "


    With these words, Gu no longer said a word, and huoxizhou left Gu Yuting''s room together.


    As soon as he walked out for a few steps, he heard the sound of something falling on the ground. Gu Wan snorted from his nose and went on.


    Huoxizhou stretched out his hand, holding her hand as if no one else, gently rubbing the back of her hand with his thumb: "make a scene, feel more comfortable?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 304

    "Feel more comfortable. This is the end of a vicious person like her. She has to be bloody every step she takes. If she doesn''t cherish a good life, she has to harm others. After so many years of being vicious, she has to live every day to atone for it!"


    At this point, Gu Wan suddenly stopped, eyes down, a little uneasy said: "West Xizhou, do you think I''m vicious to Gu Yuting? Do you have any bad ideas about me? "


    Before huoxizhou spoke, she immediately added two words: "Xizhou, didn''t we make a deal before? If there''s anything, just say it. If you think I''m doing something wrong, I can Change it a little bit more gently, or the next time you do something like this, you won''t come with you. "


    "Gu Yuting is a very evil thing. If you don''t take me, you can rest assured that I''m not at ease," said Huo Xi *. "I think your way is too mild, but it''s just a matter of some physical torment. If I were, I would cut her hands and feet, and send a doctor to look at her, waiting for her wound just to start scarring. Take it off, then sprinkle a handful of chili powder on the wound, wait for the rotten meat to grow, then gouge it out with a knife, then sprinkle a handful of salt, wait for the scar to form, and so on again and again, unless she breathes, never stop.


    Or she can use some things that she is afraid of to destroy her spirit. If she is afraid of ugliness, she will scratch her face ten times, and then put a big mirror in front of her to let her watch every day. It''s better to go to southern Xinjiang to find some meat eating poisonous insects to drill into the wound on her face If she''s afraid of snakes, she''ll be afraid of them. "


    "Cough, Xizhou, don''t Don''t say it Gu Wan can''t bear to hear these words: "well, you convinced me that you don''t care that I''m a little bit cruel to Gu Yuting."


    "To be kind to the enemy is to be cruel to yourself." In one word, the state of hocy once again made its stand.


    They looked at each other and laughed. Happily, they held hands and went to the warm room to have a rest, waiting for the news from the Chaifang.


    And Gu Yuting waited until huoxizhou and Gu Wan left, staring at the broken pieces of tea set on the ground, gnashing her teeth.


    Gu Wan, a damned bitch, has come to declare war. I don''t know how long he has been secretly planning. Hum! Now she dares to be so arrogant in front of me, but there is a Huoxi state standing behind her, waiting for her, and I will find a strong backer when I grow up!


    Say what will stare at me, I don''t believe she can really stare at me, I will have a chance to turn over, I Gu Yuting, will never give up!


    Eyes shot cold calculation, Gu Yuting a cruel, "Dong" sound, kneeling on the top, and then "ah" a scream.


    Li Meng, who had been outside the door, heard the voice and quickly opened the door and came in: "Miss Yuting, what happened? I don''t think the young commander and his wife look very well when they leave? "


    "My God, Miss Yu Ting, you How can you kneel on the broken glass? Come on, get up. "


    Gu Yuting tidied up her emotions, then struggled to stand up with her hands on the table, pretended to cry bitterly, and said: "I I''m fine What else can I do? I used to bully Gu Wan when I was young, but now she wants to bully her back! She She''s trying to get back at me. "


    Li Meng looked at the broken tea set on the ground and touched Gu Yuting''s clothes stained with a little blood. He was suspicious: "Miss Yuting, is there any misunderstanding between you and the young commander''s wife? I''ve heard that the Young Marshal''s wife used to be very nice. Although I entered Gu''s house after she broke up with Gu''s family, I didn''t look like a bad person just now. "


    "How do you know who he is?" Gu Yuting shook her head and said: "the heart is separated from the belly, knowing the face but not the heart. Who knows who? In the past, I was arrogant and domineering, trying every means to monopolize the family''s favor, but Gu Wan was weak, thin, kind and bullying. At that time, all the servants of Gu family could step on her to care, but now you see, when she showed her true face, how cruel was the means? Who else dares to be a little bad to her?


    It''s just that she wants to take revenge on me. Now her identity is valuable. Relying on the Huo family, she still has a gun in her hand. I can only follow her meaning. When will she be happy and I can have a good life? What''s more, her father has been bad to her for so many years. If I offend her, I think she will come to take care of her family. I was born to take care of my family, Ben It''s not good for me to receive the great favor of taking care of my family. Even if I suffer some hardships because I''m involved in taking care of my family, I owe it to him. "


    Said, Gu Yuting looked up, tears, pear blossom with rain, I still feel pity, Li Meng heart is a tremor, unconsciously biased to Gu Yuting this side: "Miss Yuting, you seem to be right, then you relax a little bit, I think even if you used to Gu night little sister difference, you are also a sister for many years, she is always not as good as you It''s a dead end. "


    "Well, who knows?" Gu Yuting sighed again: "well, I don''t know. Anyway, I''m a useless person now. Gu Wan can treat me as he wants. I don''t care. Let her do it."She struggled to move forward again, but suddenly she felt a pain in her knee, and she fell towards Li Meng


    When Li Meng saw this, he knew that he shouldn''t, but he still reached out to help her. The woman''s delicate body was immediately hugged by him. His face covered with acne also became very embarrassed, and his cheeks were burning red.


    Then he panicked and wanted to spread his hand. His voice trembled and said, "Miss Yuting, I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to offend you. I''m just afraid you''ll fall down and want to support you. You You''re almost on your feet. " Then she tried to push Gu Yuting away,


    GU Yuting seized Li Meng''s hand and said sadly: "brother Meng, I know you are a good man! You know what I look like now, and you are willing to help me. I really appreciate you. I I''m in pain now. If I can''t stand still, just give me a hand. I won''t mind. Besides, no one else can see it. "


    Li Meng felt that his body was burning: "but But it doesn''t make sense. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 305

    "I''m an abandoned woman who has been with other men and abandoned. I''m also a waste that is seriously ill and can''t be cured in my whole life. If you don''t dislike me, let me rely on it."


    Gu Yuting said, not only did not spread her hand, but also endured the disgust of Li Meng, and put her head in his arms: "brother Meng Zi, once I heard people say that when people are in trouble, they can see the people around them, whether they are good or bad. At that time, I still don''t believe it. Now, I''ve come to such a point that the people who used to flatter me, one of them I can''t see it. On the contrary, it''s your attention again and again. I just know how bad I look at people. "


    "Miss Yu Ting, don''t say that. I I''m just a rough man. " Li Meng felt embarrassed by Gu Yuting''s leaning and boasting. His heart beat faster and he said something incoherent: "in fact I I just can''t bear to see Miss Yu Ting so bad. I''ll help if I can. No It''s nothing. Miss Yu Ting doesn''t have to do this. I''ll... "


    "What about the rough man?" Gu Yuting didn''t listen to the awkward words behind Li Meng. She just interrupted him and said sadly, "isn''t Meng Shuheng a rude man? He is the young master of the Meng family, a rich man, or a rare person who came back from studying abroad But what about him? Isn''t it because of him that I have come to such a miserable situation?


    Now you can go outside and listen. Who said that Gu Yuting was shameless and seduced her sister''s fiance. She was immoral and shameless. She should have been killed by a thunder from the sky?


    No one believes me, no one believes - in fact, between me and Meng Shuheng, it is he who deceived me. You say, I am a young lady who has never been out of the cabinet. If he didn''t mean to coax me into seducing me, how could I compensate for my innocence and be with him?


    In order to live and fly with him, in order to get a little bit of position in the Meng family, I even agreed to be his seventh aunt, and even took all my property to the Meng family. Even, I was humiliated to accept that when he picked me up, he put my two dowry girls into the house together. Didn''t I do enough? But I just want him to give me emotional reward.


    But now such a world is so unfair to women. Compared with men, women are always so weak. I am the one who suffers from humiliation, but I am also the one who bears the curse. How can I be innocent?


    You see that Meng Shuheng, he abandoned me, not still left and right? Recently, I heard that his mother is still looking for a daughter of a large family for him. She wants to be his wife. She also wants to find more aunts for him to cure the disease that he can''t have children?


    No matter whether his disease can be cured by women or not, he can still have a bright future! And me? But I can only go back to Gu''s home, in the public''s scolding, life is not like death!


    Brother Mengzi, you are the only warm hearted person who can comfort me a few words. They are not as good as you


    "Brother Mengzi, in fact, Gu Yuting is not greedy for glory and wealth. I went to a university, and I envy the life of a couple in the storybook. What I want is a person who knows both the cold and the hot. For him, I can give everything I have. I don''t care about his identity, status or reputation. If I care about what he is, in Jiangcheng, I will be better than him There are too many good families in the Meng family. Why should I choose Meng Shuheng? "


    Li Meng was confused by Gu Yuting. He felt the back of his head and thought for a long time before he said: "Miss Yuting, you are right. You are a person who has practiced in higher education. You speak so culturally that I can''t understand many words, but I think what you say They''re all right. I''ve heard that when it comes to things between men and women, one slap can''t make a sound. If you''re a girl, you must suffer some losses! However, since this is the end of the matter, you''d like to have a better life. As for the master, I don''t think any father will really give up his children. The master must be angry with you for a while. When the master''s anger is gone, he will still treat you


    "No, now even my father dislikes me. He said that day that he would marry me to a man who carries bags and delivers goods on the wharf. If so, I would rather marry a man like brother Mengzi."


    When she said the last sentence, Gu Yuting raised her head again and looked up at Li Meng. In her tears, she had a little expectation and enthusiasm. It seemed that she was very satisfied with Li Meng and moved her mind.


    This made Li Meng, who had never been a woman, jump up suddenly. His face was red with acne: "Miss Yuting, you What makes you think that? I I certainly don''t deserve you, then you You have a good rest. I''ll call a girl to clean up the room for you Let''s lie down in bed and have a rest


    Then he wanted to push Gu Yuting away.


    Gu Yuting hugged him more tightly: "brother Mengzi, what do you mean? Do you even dislike me? " All of a sudden, her tears fell down again, and she made a very uncomfortable appearance, as if she would not live if Li Meng said "dislike""I Miss Yu Ting, don''t think so. How can I dislike you? It''s just that you''re Miss Qian Jin, and I''m just a servant. " Li Meng suddenly feels a little uncomfortable. Why is he just a servant? If he can become a man like Meng Shuheng, he can also


    I heard Gu Yuting say: "I''m not a daughter. Didn''t you listen to the news outside? In fact, I''m not a daughter, but an abandoned child. In order to get back at me, the Meng family also said that I was born by my watch... "


    At this point, Gu Yuting pushed Li Meng away and walked weakly to the bedside: "however, if I really don''t want to let me lean, then forget it. I really want to have a good rest now, then you Just go out first


    To meet also refuse, she will play this small means very well, at the beginning can deal with Meng Shuheng, now can''t even a servant can''t take down!


    Sure enough, listening to Gu Yuting''s words, Li Meng''s heart suddenly itches to call Gu Yuting back, but Gu Yuting has already entered the inner room, which makes him feel empty, as if he has really lost something particularly important. He can only turn around and walk out, but it seems that he has lost his soul


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 306

    Out of the door, outside a cold wind blowing past, but let Li Meng feel more uncomfortable, he did not know that this is Gu Yuting for his trap. He just started to think.


    Yes, it''s the same person. If Meng Shuheng can be with Gu Yuting, why can''t he be with Gu Yuting? If it was him, at least he would not bully his own women. In the final analysis, the reason why those noble CHILDES can live happily and smartly is that they rely on the wealth accumulated by their parents and grandparents. Apart from that, what are they left with?


    Moreover, the master actually said that he would marry Miss Yu Ting to a man on the wharf who carries bags and delivers goods. Why can''t it be him? If Miss Yu Ting really thinks he''s good, why does he push people away?


    Marry a daughter to go home, even if it is waste body, can at least let the village people envy, my mother''s face also has light! There are two younger brothers at the bottom of the family, so we don''t have to rely on one of them to carry on the family line


    The more he thinks about it, the more Li Meng feels that he still plays with Gu Yuting. Gu Yuting first expresses his good intentions to him. Then he cares more about her and treats her better. Maybe it can be done?


    What about having a man? A woman who can be a thief? Why can''t he go on?


    At any rate, they are all young ladies!


    In this way, the original honest man is biased by Gu Yuting, falls into the gentle trap carefully prepared by Gu Yuting, and will soon become Gu Yuting''s accomplice


    On the other side, in the woodshed.


    Forced by the Niu family, the people of the Jiang family have been around Gu''s house these days to inquire about the news. As soon as the housekeeper of Gu''s house goes out, the people of the Jiang family come forward and don''t even have to look for them. Besides, there are Jiang''s father, Jiang''s mother and Jiang Shumei''s younger brother, Jiang Shuwen.


    The housekeeper soon brought people into Gu''s house and led them to the Chaifang. On the way, he told Jiang Shumei''s family all the sins she had committed in advance, and explained that Jiang Shumei would admit her crimes if she admitted them. If she could not, Gu Haishan would pay to solve the problems of Niu''s house. If she could not, she would bear the consequences!


    After hearing the housekeeper''s words, Jiang''s father stopped at that time, turned his head and asked Jiang''s mother: "look at your good daughter, do you know what she did? I tell you, if you know and help her do that, I won''t let you off lightly! "


    Jiang''s mother''s heart suddenly sank - this damned smelly girl forced her not to speak out when she was at Jiang''s home. She was very good. As soon as she came back, she let Gu Haishan know all the things and sent herself to a dead end!


    "I I don''t know Jiang''s mother hesitated and denied: "she''s been married to take care of her family for 20 years, and she has a bad relationship with me on weekdays. She always complains that I''m partial to Shu Wen and what she has done It''s none of my business. I don''t know. I don''t know anything. " This is clearly to get rid of yourself.


    Jiang''s mother didn''t admit it, and Jiang''s father couldn''t continue to scold her, so he stamped his foot and said coldly, "this damned evil girl has done something worse than animals without telling us. Housekeeper, please take us there quickly. Today, I have to teach her a good lesson and let her admit her mistake. Besides, I''ll put my words here first, whether she admits it or not If I admit my mistake, I don''t want this daughter in the Jiang family. I don''t know whether I''m starving or drowning. "


    Finally, he took a look at Jiang Shuwen and added: "it''s just the matter between my son Jiang Shuwen and the Niu family. Please ask the housekeeper to give us some good words in front of Mr. Gu, so that Mr. Gu can help us solve the problem."


    With that, he took out a money bag and put it into the housekeeper''s hand.


    The housekeeper didn''t refuse either. He picked up the bag and weighed it. He knew it was silver. He was heavy. He immediately pulled a smile on his face: "Mr. Jiang is polite. I will say that, but I don''t want to hear it. This is the matter of the master."


    Jiang Fu nodded again and again: "yes, it''s true. Just a few words, that''s all..."


    After a while, the people of the Jiang family went to the Chaifang.


    Just after entering the yard, Jiang''s father glanced at Gu Haishan''s gloomy face standing there, and suddenly cried out angrily, "where is it? Where''s that vicious bastard? I''m going to kill her today


    He rushed over, but stopped in front of Gu Haishan: "Haishan, the housekeeper has told me about Jiang Shumei''s evil thing. Our Jiang family is sorry for you. I''m also your mother''s cousin. I wanted to marry that evil thing to you. It''s a good thing to be close to you But I also heard the housekeeper today to know that you and Su Ning are a couple.


    Damned evil thing, it must be to escape that I wanted to marry her to Ma''s master to be my aunt. Then I tried every means to separate you and Su Ning. At the beginning, she knelt down in front of me and vowed that she really loved you. I didn''t say that I would check carefully. She was willing to marry you, and you were willing to marry, so I really thought you were Lang Qing I want to know it was designed by this evil thing for a long time. I killed her then! "Jiang''s father expressed two meanings in his words. First, he really didn''t know about Jiang Shumei. Second, when Jiang Shumei married Gu Haishan, Gu Haishan himself recognized her. So today, we can''t blame Jiang''s family for this. As for whether or not to blame Jiang Shumei, it''s OK.


    "Father in law No, Mr. Jiang. " Gu Haishan changed his name to Jiang''s father, and then showed him the divorce certificate he had already prepared: "Jiang Shumei, a woman, has done me a terrible harm. I dare not take her wife, so I''ll return it. Although it has been used for more than 20 years, it''s a stale product. Fortunately, she hasn''t laid an egg yet. Today, as long as Jiang''s family has the ability to let her admit it Gu Haishan has nothing to do with the evil things I have done, whether I want to remarry or sell them in the future!


    Mr. Jiang has taken this divorce note seriously, so go in and help me persuade Jiang Shumei. After that, you can take it away from me when you come back. I still have two gold bars here. Even if you''re bothering Mr. Jiang for the trip, you can take it away at the same time. "


    This also means two things to Jiang''s father. One is that he is going to quit Jiang Shumei anyway, not only because Jiang Shumei has done so many bad things, but also because Jiang Shumei has not left him a son and a half for more than 20 years. The other is that Jiang''s family can only take away the gold bars and solve Jiang Shuwen''s problems if they have done a good job.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 307

    Jiang''s father''s face suddenly became a little uneasy.


    Because of the decline of the Jiang family, she took care of her family. More than 20 years ago, Jiang Shumei married Gu Haishan, which was regarded as Jiang Shumei''s ascent. In addition, the Jiang family had been living by taking care of her family for many years. Therefore, Gu Haishan seldom went to the Jiang family. Even if he did, he was not very polite to his father-in-law. Now, I know that this marriage was calculated by Jiang Shumei''s conspiracy from the very beginning, so I''m sorry More impossible to give him a good face.


    But after all, he has become a big Haishan, and his anger can be imagined when he is humiliated by a younger generation.


    Today, however, he has a request from Gu Haishan, so he can''t quarrel with Gu Haishan anyway What should we do?


    Naturally, Jiang Shumei was full of anger.


    "Good! Don''t worry, seamount. I''ll go and teach that bastard a lesson. "


    Jiang''s father, Jiang''s mother and Jiang Shuwen rush into the Chaifang together. "


    just went in and immediately covered his nose.


    After Jiang Shumei was left here, no one took care of her. Her urine and feces were all solved inside, and she was beaten again and again, covered with blood. The blood and other dirt mixed together to form a disgusting smell. Even in this cold day, it filled the whole room.


    And the man who shrank in the corner, whose clothes were broken and could not cover his body, but could not see a piece of good meat on his body, was really their daughter Jiang Shumei?


    Jiang''s father, Jiang''s mother and Jiang Shuwen are both suspicious, but also angry - how can Gu Haishan be so vicious?


    In the end is more than 20 years of married ah, how can be so cruel to her?


    Jiang Shumei, however, finally woke up from the coma, opened her swollen eyelids, and gradually saw several faces in her eyes. She suddenly struggled excitedly: "father, mother Mother, come on Please help me. Gu Haishan wants to kill me. He If you want to kill me, please help me and take me out of the woodshed. "


    Jiang''s mother was still a little distressed. She turned her head and said to Jiang''s father, "otherwise, go to beg for mercy with her son-in-law first and let her go out first? Clean up and then... "


    "Mother, why are you so confused?" Jiang Shuwen covered his nose in disgust and said coldly: "don''t you understand? Gu Haishan has given her up because of the vicious things Jiang Shumei has done. She is no longer the top lady of the Gu family, and Gu Haishan is no longer your son-in-law. Don''t shout wrong again and make Gu Haishan angry.


    What if Gu Haishan gets angry and refuses to help me solve the Niu family''s problems?


    You have to think about it. I''m the only son in our room. If I go to the cow''s house and die for that cheap woman, no one will support you. "


    "Shu Wen, you..." Jiang''s mother took a look at Jiang Shuwen and then at Jiang Shumei. She gritted her teeth and said to Jiang Shumei, "Shumei, just admit what you have done. Only if you admit it, can your brother survive."


    "No, I can''t admit it. If I admit it, Gu Haishan will definitely kill me. I don''t want to die." Jiang Shumei''s body is constantly trembling. She is very afraid.


    "You are a damned villain. You don''t know how to repent at this time. I I''ll beat you to death Jiang Fu said, rushed up, is a few feet kick in Jiang Shumei''s body, also did not pick a place, kick where is where.


    Jiang Shumei never thought that the people of the Jiang family came to help Gu Haishan deal with her instead of rescuing her. Her heart was filled with sadness and anger. Should the Jiang family be like Gu Yuting''s cheap girl, once they feel that she has no use value, they have to get rid of her relationship and bite her?


    "Stop, father Stop... " Jiang Shumei had no strength to escape. She was beaten passively. Then she said weakly, "father, mother, brother, don''t you come to save me?"


    "Save you?" Jiang Shuwen sneered and said, "Jiang Shumei, don''t you think Gu Haishan will let you go? Then you are too stupid, I tell you, this time, you are finished, you have no chance to live, Gu Haishan will not allow, our Jiang family will not allow.


    I didn''t know until today that you had done so many things in order to take care of your family. However, now everything is missing. It''s time for you to hand in your wealth and wealth after taking care of your family for many years!


    Jiang Shumei, do you know what you should do now? You have to admit those people you have been, take the divorce letter Gu Haishan wrote to you, and commit suicide immediately. Now you are still dead. My father and mother will take a corpse for your sake.


    However, people like you, who will bring great shame to our Jiang family, can''t go to the ancestral grave when they die. In this way, I''ll pay to go to the mass grave in the northern suburb to choose a quiet place for you to bury you, and then set up a monument for you, so that you won''t be a lonely soul. "


    With these words, Jiang Shuwen also said, "how about, Jiang Shumei, I''ve been your brother all my life. Am I good enough for you? I''ll take care of you! So, you hurry up, sign the pledge and admit your crime. I''ll take the money and ask Gu Haishan to help me solve the Niu family''s problem. "Jiang Shumei''s ears are not deaf. She can hear all these words clearly. She stares at the three people in front of her and calls them her relatives. Her voice trembles and asks, "you So that''s what you all think? Make me confess? Let me die? In exchange for Jiang Shuwen''s peace and happiness? "


    Jiang''s mother''s eyes were a little dodgy, but she said weakly: "Shu Mei, Shu Wen is you after all It''s your brother. "


    "So he should live, and I should die?"


    "What''s the matter with you?" Jiang Shuwen suddenly got angry. He grabbed Jiang Shumei''s hair and banged against the wall: "Jiang Shumei, you are going to die. You can help me before you die. What''s your dissatisfaction? Do you think you are immortal today and you can still hook up with a better man than Gu Haishan after leaving Gu''s family? "


    "If it were 20 years ago, it might have been possible. At that time, you had a lot of young talents depending on your youth and beauty? I still remember a man surnamed Chen. He didn''t come to you often until you got married to Gu Haishan. So later you were happy and others were congratulating you. I doubt whether that child belongs to Gu Haishan or not. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 308

    "Fortunately, you killed yourself and gave birth to a stillbirth. Otherwise, I suspect that the child is not like Gu Haishan when he grows up."


    "Jiang Shumei, wake up and recognize yourself. You just stole a woman who was stable and rich for so many years by means of conspiracy! What else are you not reconciled to? I have to admit my guilt. Don''t delay my efforts. After I''ve dealt with your business here, I''ll have to take the money to go to Yichun garden to have a good time! "


    Jiang Shumei was dizzy when she was hit. She almost fainted directly. After a while, she finally woke up. The corner of her mouth was bleeding. She vomited it out and suddenly laughed like crazy. The smile was chilly, which made her back feel cold.


    "Jiang Shuwen, father and mother, no matter whether I married Gu Haishan in those years or not At least, I, Jiang Shumei, have never done anything sorry for you for so many years, have I? There''s nothing like that


    "Would you have a good life if I hadn''t taken care of your family and raised you? Now you think that I can''t be Mrs. Gu, that I have no use value, and you want to abandon me? Would you like me to die earlier? Just want to step on my blood and bones and continue to be happy? Are you still cruel? Have you been eaten by dogs? "


    ¡°¡­¡­ I won''t let you do what you want. I''m sorry for you I''ve been so kind to you, but you''ve avenged me. I''ll die Will not let you wish! I don''t sign the pledge, I don''t... "


    Until this time, Jiang Shumei seemed to finally understand how ridiculous the things she was proud of in the past few years were!


    At that time, she tried her best to marry Gu Haishan. For many years, Gu Haishan had only her wife, no aunt and no girl. She thought it was a success.


    But Gu Haishan and she have not been so close, can tolerate her loving daughter, can tolerate her to help the whole family, can honor all her requirements, can say in the end, all year round, even the bed did not have a bit.


    In fact, she has always been normal. The relationship between husband and wife in the family is not like this. She is more like an "identity" raised by Gu Haishan in Gu''s family. He needs a wife, and she is the wife, that''s enough.


    But his feelings, but all to the woman named Su Ning, so many years, never changed, and she is not close, but because his heart is not warm.


    She thought that she would work hard to raise a child. Even if the child was not grateful to her, she would at least be responsible for her old age. But now that she is not old enough, Gu Yuting kicked her off cruelly and fiercely, and waved a whip to kill her.


    Dogs all know how to wag their tails at people, but people who have been raising dogs for more than ten years are just unfamiliar white eyed wolves!


    - she thought that her family would be her way out if she continued to supplement her family all the year round, but she did not expect that her family was not her way out, but her face was constantly approaching her!


    At this moment, the only good thing she can remember is Gu Wan''s careful attitude during his years in Gu''s family, the warm gloves he sewed for her; Gu Wan went to the mountains to dig the herbal medicine for her to cure her hoarseness; Gu Wan gave her a bowl of birthday noodles with clear soup; Gu Wan


    It turns out that she and Su Ning have robbed each other for half of her life. Su Ning still wins. Su Ning has a good daughter. She is so jealous


    "Don''t you dare sign? Do you think I can''t help you if you say so? " If Jiang Shumei refuses to sign his name, his life will not be good.


    So, he launched a fierce: "I remember, you used to be the most afraid of the dark, so, how do you think I blinded you?"


    "You You dare. " Jiang Shumei''s body trembled.


    Unexpectedly, Jiang Shuwen suddenly took out a knife from his pocket and stabbed her left eyeball without hesitation.


    "Ah Jiang Shuwen''s knife came out with blood. Jiang Shumei had covered her eyeball and fell to the ground.


    Jiang''s father and mother were shocked by such a cruel method.


    "Shu Wen, you..." Ginger mother''s voice also trembled.


    "That''s the way to deal with this vicious bitch? Didn''t you refuse to sign? It doesn''t matter. I''ll blind her eyes first, then cut her ears, shave her hair and cut her nose If she refuses to sign the pledge, I will cut off her fingers and press the fingerprints. Is it not enough for our family to prove the authenticity of the testimony? Anyway, by that time, Jiang Shumei has already died, and the dead can''t say anything against it! "


    With that, Jiang Shuwen began to smile


    Jiang Shumei''s eyes widened. She didn''t expect that her brother, who was hiding behind her and shouting "sister help me", would have such a vicious idea.


    "Shuwen, please advise her It''s your sister. If she''s willing to sign, choose a decent way for her. "Jiang Shumei immediately understood this - decent way to die, after all, still want to die.


    Jiang Shuwen said: "Jiang Shumei, do you know what I hate about you for so many years? Every time you look back at home, your nostrils are up in the air? You are the boss, who can pay attention to you, holding you, raising you, will you when the Buddha for the appearance!


    What''s so amazing about you? All you have is stolen by you. If you take the stolen things and throw them to us like a beggar, you will feel very powerful. Our whole Jiang family will have to be grateful to you. Jiang Shumei, I tell you, this is the end of your life! "


    Jiang Shumei laughs again. She has been trying her best to help the Jiang family. She has been trying her best to hope that her brother, who is a mother, will do well. However, no matter what she does, they don''t need her. All her good will become a crime.


    "What are you laughing at? You sign the pledge immediately, otherwise, I''ll block your mouth. I think you still laugh. " Jiang Shuwen said that he lifted Jiang Shumei up from the ground and kept mentioning her to Gu Haishan''s desk, forcing her to write on the testimony.


    The blood on Jiang Shumei''s face dropped on the testimony. She couldn''t see clearly what was written on it.


    But she seems to have suddenly figured it out. She clenched her teeth, supported the table with a pair of blood stains, and sat firmly on the chair: "let me It''s OK to sign and draw, but The Jiang family should agree to my three demands, otherwise... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 309

    She picked up a bottle of liquid medicine on the table and said, "do you know what this is? This is Gu Haishan took it and said that he would destroy me This face, then, I think It''s the same with my ten fingers The effect? "


    "What did you say? Jiang Shumei, you damned poisonous woman, how dare you threaten us? " Jiang Shuwen angrily looked at Jiang Shumei''s ferocious expression: "you''re going to be a dead man, and you want us to agree to three demands. I tell you, let alone three or half, we won''t agree."


    "Then I''ll destroy all my ten fingers right away," Jiang Shumei took up the bottle of liquid medicine and was about to pour it on her hand. "Anyway, I''m going to die. If you don''t agree to my few requests before I die, I''ll drag Jiang Shuwen to hell together!


    Is Niu''s family in a hurry? There''s no other way for you to get money and find someone to deal with it, right? If I die and you can''t meet Gu Haishan''s requirements, Jiang Shuwen will have to wait to die! "


    "Don''t Shumei, don''t be impulsive Jiang said, "you can''t be so cruel. Anyway, Shu Wen is your brother. You can''t kill him."


    So, he can kill me without fear?


    Jiang Shumei asked in her heart, but she didn''t say it.


    She knew there was no need for her to say that again.


    Maybe from the moment she was born, the Jiang family only regarded her as a tool, and they could marry anyone for benefits. That''s why they wanted to marry her, who was only 16 years old, to an old man who was dying


    And Gu Haishan''s marriage is she tried to cheat, but if she does not cheat, where can she have another way out?


    But even if she cheated 20 years of marriage, the end is not like this?


    Even if she had given some money to the dog family, she would not regret it.


    I knew that Gu Wan was a good child with conscience. She had already robbed Su Ning. She should be raised as her own child. Maybe, her fate would be better?


    But now, it''s too late.


    "If you don''t want him to die, you will agree to my terms," Jiang Shumei finally said, biting her teeth, "don''t worry, I won''t ask you to find a way to save my life."


    Jiang''s father thought for a moment and decided to promise, not to save her life. Jiang Shumei was soon a dead man. What''s wrong with the dead man''s request?


    "You said


    Jiang Shumei said: "the first request is that you go to talk to Gu Haishan about the terms. I want to go out of the woodshed and clean up. I''ll dress myself up before I die. Mother, you brought me to this world. I finally call you mother. My whole body is injured now. It''s not convenient for me to do it. Please help me clean up."


    Jiang Fu thought again and said, "as long as you sign the confession, Gu Haishan won''t give it to you."


    "OK, then I''ll take it as your promise," Jiang Shumei said. "The second request is that after I die, I will not be buried in the northern suburbs. I will be buried in Taohua mountain. The Jiang family will pay me to buy a cemetery on the top of Taohua mountain facing Jiangcheng and bury me there."


    "What are you doing? Are you going to be buried in Taohua mountain? " Jiang Shuwen was not happy: "do you know how expensive the land in Taohua mountain is? Jiang Shumei, I remind you, you don''t want the lion to talk big. "


    "Over the years, it''s true that I''ve been supporting a large family of Jiang''s children. You''ve been waiting for me to take things and get money even after a short solar term. No matter whether I stole the money, cheated it or robbed it, it''s Jiang Shumei who gave it to you. What''s more, I have to exchange my death for Jiang Shuwen''s life, or you two, someone will take care of me, right? I want you to buy me a graveyard and give me a present. You are not at a loss. "


    Jiang Shuwen''s eyes turned and said, "after you die, all the small coffers you hide belong to me. Don''t deny it. I know you have a small coffer. You have several safe deposit boxes in the bank run by foreigners


    "All right, here you are." Jiang Shumei agreed without hesitation.


    She saved a small vault, but if she died, only Su Ning could get the money. At the beginning, after Su Ning went to college last year, she couldn''t understand what she said about investment and storage. As soon as the bank was established, they were still good sisters, so they set up a safe together. After so many years, because Su Ning had gone to the capital, those safes became her personal safe. Can''t they If she doesn''t open the cabinet herself, no one can do it except Su Ning.


    Even if she left those things to Su Ning, she would not give them to the Jiang family.


    Su Ning, Su Ning, she''s been jealous of the woman all her life. She didn''t expect to leave her secret to her in the end


    But Jiang Shuwen didn''t know about these things. After hearing Jiang Shumei''s promise, he immediately felt that he could get a lot of wealth, and some couldn''t wait to ask, "what''s your third requirement? Say it, say it, and die early. "


    Jiang Shumei''s heart was pricked for a while, which was more painful than her body. She only felt bursts of sadness.But he still endured the pain and said, "the third request is that I should meet three people. The first one is Su Xiaoning, the second one is Gu Wan, and the third one is Gu Haishan."


    "This It''s not up to us. " Jiang said.


    "You just need to inform them that I have a last word to tell them that they will come to see me when people are dying." Jiang Shumei said firmly.


    "I can''t guarantee that. I can only promise to try."


    "Good." After Jiang Shumei finished, she took the pen, signed it, stained her fresh blood, and pressed her fingerprints on it. But he still held the confession and the bottle of liquid medicine.


    "I''ve already signed it. If you want to get it, go out and talk with Gu Haishan first."


    Seeing this, Jiang''s father and Jiang Shuwen can only go out with a black face. At the same time, Jiang''s father angrily says to Jiang''s mother, "take good care of the evil thing you have."


    Jiang''s mother was also angry. She was scolded for not doing anything. She looked at Jiang Shumei''s eyes and said, "look at all the good things you''ve done. How can I have such a thing as you?"


    "I''m going to die. Trade my life for your son''s life." Jiang Shumei said calmly, "what did you give me besides giving birth to me? Since I was a child, I grew up with my grandmother. As soon as she passed away, you are going to marry me to an old man who buried half of his body in the coffin. Oh, I also want to know, why did you give birth to me when you didn''t treat me as your child


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 310

    Between good and evil.


    Xu Shi Jiang Shumei had done too many evils in the past. Before she died, she really figured it out, so she was no longer resentful. She just felt sad and aggrieved. She looked at her mother and said, "look at me now, I''m very It''s very sad. I hold on to this breath. I thought you would come to save me, but you came to force me to die. Ha ha You are my good parents and my good brother


    "You You can''t say that either. "Jiang''s mother couldn''t hang on her face and sophisticated for herself:" it''s not that we want to force you to death, it''s that you have done those vicious things, it''s that you should Damn it


    With that, Jiang''s mother did not dare to look into Jiang Shumei''s eyes.


    Jiangshumei sad smile, a sound, incomparably cold and ironic.


    Jiang Shumei said, "don''t blame us for being too cruel to you. In such a troubled time, my daughter is born to lose money. I can give you birth and raise you up to the age of 16. I didn''t give you away. I didn''t sell you or send you out to be a child Daughter in law or aunt, even if I treat you well.


    You and your brother are different. Your brother is a boy. Men are born as expensive as gold, and daughters are born as cheap as grass. Our Jiang family depends on your brother after all. "


    "I hope Jiang Shuwen can really let you rely on," Jiang Shumei stopped laughing. "I also hope you will never regret today''s cruelty to me."


    "Mother, this is the last one. This confession can be regarded as buying up the last relationship between the Jiang family and me. In the future, you should always remember that your daughter Jiang Shumei has Dead


    Jiang''s mother''s body was shocked in vain, and her whole body was stiff. She could not say a word any more.


    After a while, Jiang Fu and Jiang Shuwen came back, and Gu Haishan came in together.


    Gu Haishan takes a look at Jiang Shumei, and his eyes are slightly surprised - Jiang Shumei looks dirty and smelly, and even smiles at him? The smile was vaguely what it looked like more than 20 years ago.


    Like Su Ning?


    His eyes fell on Jiang Shumei''s injured confession, which was written by him. There were many charges listed in the confession, even his bad one for Gu Wan. As long as Jiang Shumei signed the pledge, he would bear all the responsibilities, and he could speak better in front of Su Ning.


    Now, Jiang Shumei has signed.


    He felt guilty for her, but when he thought about it, it was all Jiang Shumei''s conspiracy to plot against him, so he put away all the guilt, took the letter of suspension, and threw it on Jiang Shumei: "since you have confessed, take the letter of suspension, from now on, you are no longer my family man!"


    "You promise Let me die with dignity? " Jiang Shumei asked.


    She had been weak for a long time. She couldn''t hold on for a long time. When she said this, her eyes kept turning up. She seemed to faint, but she still insisted.


    "I promise." Gu Haishan said, turned and left.


    Jiang Shumei was relieved. She turned her head and looked at her mother: "don''t forget, help me Grooming and dressing up.... "


    As soon as she closed her eyes, she fell down.


    "Dong" a hit on the ground, but no one to help.


    Jiang''s mother and father both stepped back. Jiang Shuwen jumped away with disgust on his face, and then yelled at the door: "come on, two people, carry Jiang Shumei to her room."


    ¡°¡­¡­ This place is stinky and dirty. I don''t want to stay at all. "


    "Mother, father, now that the matter is settled, I''ll go first."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Mother, don''t forget to ask Jiang Shumei the password of the safe. If she doesn''t, I''ll come back and maim her... "


    Jiang Shuwen pinched the gold bar he had just taken from Gu Haishan and went out happily.


    Straight to the casino.


    No matter whether he''s Niu''s family or Ma''s family, as long as he has money, he''s afraid to be unfair to a cheap girl who hanges herself? I haven''t gambled for a long time because of this. Now that I have money, I have to gamble a big one


    When Jiang Shumei woke up again, she had been put on clean clothes, but her body was obviously not cleaned. The blood stains made her uncomfortable. There was a smell of blood in the room. There was no bandage on the injured hands and feet, but there was something in her stomach.


    Jiang''s mother has left. At this moment, the person sitting in front of her is Su Xiaoning.


    She struggled to get out of bed.


    "Do you have strength?" Su Xiaoning looked at Jiang Shumei and said coldly, "I poured a big bowl of tonic Soup for you. I took it from the traditional Chinese medicine hospital before my family. It cost a lot of money. And sprinkled powder to stop the bleeding on your wound.


    Poor you always feel that you have a noble status and look down on us rural people from childhood. But at this time, even your own family would hate you to die earlier, or I, the humble person you look down on, would you like to give you a little more time to live? Are you in a complicated mood now? "Jiang Shumei is stunned for a moment. She knows that Su Xiaoning is talking about the traditional Chinese medicine hospital jointly operated by Gu Wan and Huoxi Zhou. The things there are really expensive.


    "You hate me, why save me?" She asked, puzzled.


    "I didn''t save you," Su Xiaoning said. "I just don''t want you to die so easily. I haven''t settled the account with you yet."


    Jiang Shumei was silent for a while and said, "you hate me because I brought you and your sister into the mire of caring for your family and killed your sister?"


    "I hate you for crippling my aunt." Su Xiaoning said: "when I was a child, my family was in poor condition. I was almost sent by my father to be a child''s daughter-in-law of other people''s family. The son of that family was still a fool. My aunt gave me the money. When my mother was dying, my aunt found someone to go to the West hospital. My aunt was not good tempered, but she was really good to our family. She had no children of her own and always treated me and my sister as her My own child, but because of you, she no longer remembers me and my sister. "


    "Who is your aunt?" Jiang Shumei asked suspiciously.


    How can this be related to Su Xiaoning''s aunt?


    "My aunt is a midwife. Once upon a time, she lived in Jiangcheng." Su Xiaoning said slowly.


    "What? "Midwife?" Jiang Shumei''s body shook suddenly, and she thought of someone she hadn''t thought of for a long time: "no It can''t be It''s... "


    Su Ning and his wife who delivered you were Su Wen


    "At that time, you were afraid that the replacement of the child would come out one day, so you cruelly wanted to kill her. Unfortunately, your plot did not succeed. She was still alive. She just hurt her brain and lived madly for more than 20 years."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 311

    Jiang Shu said, "I still don''t want to do what I did before. For more than 20 years, God has helped me to live a good life for 20 years. "


    "It hasn''t been more than 20 years," Su Xiaoning said. "Nineteen years and three months are about the same. When I was at home, my aunt counted every day, the girl was one year old, the girl was two years old The girl is ten years old When I was young, I didn''t know who I was talking about. I thought my aunt and I had children. Later, my aunt talked more about it, and I learned about it. Jiang Shumei, you steal other people''s children. You are so vicious. "


    "I can tell you that it''s for this reason that my sister and I came to Jiangcheng, ready to clean up my aunt''s property in Jiangcheng, and then take her over to let her do it and repay her guilt for 19 years.


    Who knows our sister just arrived in Jiangcheng, you are the snake to stare at!


    Jiang Shumei, you can now admit that you sent someone to pretend to be a thief and steal all the money from my sister and me, right?


    Did you let that antique dealer deliberately take a broken vase and walk in front of us, let my sister run into it, and then let us lose money?


    Is it your people who keep saying that they want to take our sisters to the building to be prostitutes?


    Then you pretended to see injustice and kindly bought our sisters at a high price and took them to Gu''s house.


    On the one hand, we hinted that our sisters wanted to repay us, on the other hand, we were tempted to marry into rich families and live a good life. You name our sisters Fenghua and XueYue. In fact, you treat our sisters as idiots and toys, right?


    Later, you suggested that Gu Haishan either sell us, or use wet paper to cover his face, cruelly kill us, and finally throw us into the water as if we drowned ourselves, right?


    But you didn''t expect that Gu Haishan would let me go at my request, and I could go back to Gu''s home and become Gu Haishan''s aunt to take revenge on you? "


    Jiang Shumei''s face was full of shame: "yes, I did all these things. I admit that I was sorry for your sisters. I wanted to kill wenpo in those years, so I have no complaints about how you want to treat me now."


    "You..." Su Xiaoning thought that Jiang Shumei would sophisticate and deny that she would continue to maliciously want to deal with her when she heard her saying these words, but Jiang Shumei''s reaction made her not understand: "do you admit it? Do you just admit it? "


    "Yes! I admit it, as long as I do it, I admit it. " Jiang Shumei said, "I will be dead soon. What can''t be admitted? Now that I''ve come to such a state, I don''t have to lie any more.


    My life is so strong, selfish, and I think too much of myself. When I die, I know that I just live a cold joke. I look down on others and think that I live in the cloud, and others should live in the mud. But now I know that trees growing in the mud can also reach the cloud, just like Gu Wan, and I will only fall directly into hell !


    What is right? What is wrong? I don''t know what I''ve done, good or bad, and there''s nothing I can''t admit. If you want revenge, you can come. I''m not afraid of death, but if your ultimate goal is to kill me, please wait. I have two more people to see. After seeing, I''ll die as you want me to. In a word, please rest assured that I, Jiang Shumei, will not see the sun tomorrow morning. "


    Su Xiaoning stares at Jiang Shumei, trying to see the falsehood in her face and eyes, but Jiang Shumei''s face is full of injuries at this moment, which is unprecedented calm and calm.


    "You want to escape punishment in this way?" Su Xiaoning said: "then you are wrong. The evil you have done is enough for you to go to hell 18 times. I will not let you go."


    "I know," Jiang Shumei said, "you don''t like Gu Haishan. You hate me and him, but you commit yourself to him. You sacrifice your innocence and freedom to revenge. I know how deep your hatred is."


    "But is it worth it? Because of hatred, lose your own life? Become someone else''s shadow and spend the day and night in torment? "


    "Su Xiaoning, when I look at everything, I feel sorry for you. Maybe you don''t believe it, but it''s true. More than 20 years ago, I was crazy about Gu Haishan. In order to marry him, I did a lot of wrong things, but the goal was achieved. It was just a comfortable and rich day for more than 20 years. I wore gold and silver every day and put myself in the same place In a noble position, it''s just because my heart is empty, cold and unbalanced.


    But in fact, from the beginning until now, I was just the shadow of that woman, what noble? What is rich? But it is because of the lack of warmth and love, so I can only rely on it. This is my sorrow.


    And you, but also the shadow of that woman, Su Xiaoning, Su Ning, ah ~ you and I are the same person, but I am about to die, I have no way back, you are still young, you still have a way to go, you give up revenge, it is you most hate me, after I die, you live your life well. Don''t bury your life in Gu Haishan. He is not worth it. He is not worth it. "Su Xiaoning''s heart seems to be severely gouged out. Beside Gu Haishan, she feels humiliated, angry and disgusted. But this is her choice. Why should she be sympathized with Jiang Shumei?


    Be pitied by your enemies?!


    "Jiang Shumei, don''t think that if you disguise yourself as a picture of waking up and getting right, I will let you go. You are just a scheming poisonous woman!" Su Xiaoning said, suddenly picked up a knife hidden in her hand and pressed it on Jiang Shumei''s neck: "do you believe that I will cut your neck now and send you to hell?"


    There is so much hatred in her heart. Every day seems to be transformed into countless hands, strangling her neck and making her unable to breathe. All she thinks about is how to take revenge like Jiang Shumei and Gu Haishan, and how to let Jiang Shumei die in the most miserable and painful way.


    But now, is Jiang Shumei disillusioned? Better? What about her? It''s not worth saying she ruined her life for revenge? For what?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 312

    "Yes, I believe you can kill me." Jiang Shumei said, "but I also want to see Gu Wan and Gu Haishan, so please be merciful for a while."


    Her voice was calm: "you know who Gu Wan is. I''m your enemy and her enemy. I''m sorry for Gu Wan, and your aunt is also sorry for her. If you want to repay your aunt, you should give her half of the chance of revenge, right?"


    Su Xiaoning''s knife doesn''t continue to press down. She wants to kill Jiang Shumei now, but she is not completely blinded by hatred. She doesn''t want to recognize Jiang Shumei''s words, but when she arrives at Jiangcheng, she doesn''t really say anything to Gu Wan, but she can''t get around Gu Wan.


    Before her sister died, Gu Haishan also induced her sister to hate Gu Wan, because if Gu Wan had not refused to let her sister follow her to Huo mansion, the Gu family would not have been cruel to her sister, but she did not hate Gu Wan.


    At the beginning, she and her sister also wanted to be the aunts of wealthy families and have a good life. When they had bad thoughts and got bad results, they had to swallow them. This was how their mother taught them when they were alive.


    Moreover, later she also knew that Gu Wan was the child whose aunt was sorry for.


    And in order to get her revenge, Uncle De helped her a lot, and Gu Wan also indirectly offered help All kinds of things entangled together, let her really have no way to Gu Wan what resentment.


    "Jiang Shumei, I will not let you go, no matter you are really regret or fake." Dropping such a sentence, Su Xiaoning turns around and leaves Jiang Shumei''s room in a hurry.


    Gu Wan has got the news that Jiang Shumei wants to see her, and together with huoxizhou, he comes from the greenhouse in the hall.


    Su Xiaoning walked out of the door and stopped in front of her: "Madam young commander, Jiang Shumei said she wanted to see you."


    "I know. I just came to see her," Gu Wan said. After looking at Su Xiaoning''s pale face, he hesitated for a moment and asked, "is second aunt OK?"


    "Nothing." Su Xiaoning shook her head.


    Gu Haishan also came. Seeing Su Xiaoning coming out, he immediately asked, "Ning''er, what''s the matter with Jiang Shumei? How could she ask to see you? "


    This is obviously a little suspicious.


    Su Xiaoning bit her own lip and made a pitiful appearance: "this I''m not very clear either, but she advised me to leave the master, saying that she and I are a shadow of other women, and that it''s not worth burying my life in Gu''s house. "


    She must take revenge, or her sister will die in vain? Did she not lose her innocence and the right to get married? Jiang Shumei is damned. Gu Haishan will not let go.


    So far, the plan is better than she expected. Why did she stop?


    Thinking of this, Su Xiaoning''s hesitation vanished again. She raised her head and fixed her eyes on Gu Haishan''s face: "master, do you think it''s worthwhile for me to enter Gu''s house?"


    Gu Haishan''s face suddenly froze, coughing two times, said: "Ning''er, don''t think about it. I think you are tired. Go back and have a rest."


    "Well, I''ll listen to the master." Su Xiaoning puts on a mask and goes back to her yard meekly. She just pinches the handkerchief in her sleeve


    "Later, I''ll go in with you." Huoxizhou saw Gu Wan raise his feet to go to Jiang Shumei''s room, still worried.


    "No, it''s my grudge with her. It''s best if I solve it myself." Gu Wan said and took out the browning from hoxi: "what''s more, I still have this. Jiang Shumei is just a dying man now. She can''t hurt me."


    Huoxi state thought about it, nodded and agreed: "then I''ll stay at the door. If anything happens, you''ll call me."


    "Good." Gu answered later, then went up the steps, pushed open the door and went in.


    "Late, you''re here. Sit down." Jiang Shumei still sat on the bed and drank the half bowl of cold tonic soup on the bedside table, forcing her to keep her spirits.


    Gu didn''t sit down. He just went to the place five steps away from Jiang Shumei and stood still. He looked at her calmly and indifferently: "come on, what''s the matter with me?"


    "I thought you wanted to see me," Jiang Shumei said. "After all, I''ve done so many bad things to you. Don''t you hate me at all?"


    "I used to hate you," Gu Wan said. "But since I broke up with Gu''s family, I don''t hate you. After all, it takes strength to hate someone. You have no right to waste too much of my time."


    "Because you know I''m not your biological mother?" Jiang Shumei''s heart slightly hurt.


    In those years when she didn''t remember that Gu Wan was not her own daughter, she also hesitated and softened to bully and calculate Gu Wan, although it was very rare.


    "No," Gu Wan replied, "because you make me despair of my family."


    "So I''m not your biological mother. It''s a very lucky thing for you, isn''t it?" Jiang Shumei said: "because, let you down the family is not a real family."Gu Wan was a little surprised. It was hard for her to imagine that such words came from Jiang Shumei''s mouth.


    Does Jiang Shumei have any new calculation?


    Her brow slightly frowned: "Jiang Shumei, what do you want to say?"


    "Su Ning gave birth to a good daughter," but Jiang Shumei changed the topic: "your mother and I used to study together. At that time, my husband said that I was just like a proud Campanula, which only bloomed high, while your biological mother Su Ning was like a cold plum, rooted in the mud.


    I always thought that this was the praise of my husband. After all, how beautiful the Campanula is. It blooms brilliantly in warm days, but what about the cold plum? Grow in the snow, stick in the mud, open in the cold winter, what good?


    But until today, I understand the meaning of what my husband said - I''m Lingxiao. I just want to cling to others and then show off myself. In fact, I can easily be abandoned. Your mother is a plum tree growing out of the soil. She doesn''t give up when she''s humble, doesn''t give up when she''s in trouble, and doesn''t show off when she''s noble. It''s made in the cold weather and snow I admire that person.


    Gu Wan, although you haven''t met your own mother once, you are still very much like her. When you were looking after your family, you were bullied by everyone. If you were someone else, you would have been long gone, but you didn''t, not only didn''t, but also when no one knew, you made yourself excellent and strong until the flowers bloom and the river city is full of fragrance. I, Jiang Shumei, don''t want to admit it, but I have to admit that Su Ning won and you won, too. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 313

    "Late son, I''ve done too many wrong things, and I''ve been cruel to you in the past. When it comes to this, you and I are enemies. I know that, so I didn''t think you would forgive you. But when I see you, I want to tell you personally that you are not my own daughter, and I haven''t treated you as a daughter for so many years.


    You hate me and blame me for trying to deal with me. I deserve it. But if you see your biological mother Su Ning one day, I hope you can say sorry to her for me.


    , as like as two peas, the family of the family of the family of the family of the family of the family of the family of the same family is almost the same. That is, the ginger family has been defeated. Everyone is cousin. I am very strong and self - possessed. I am always comparing everything with her. She is regarded as my sister by Michi Ryohirohiro. I always try to steal everything from her. She has made a cheongsam to the cheongsam shop on her birthday. When I didn''t go to her birthday party, she became the focus of the crowd.


    She likes Gu Haishan. I told her that Gu Haishan is having an affair with some young lady today and that she would invite some young lady to go for an outing tomorrow, which made her think that Gu Haishan is a playful person and let her give up.


    She said that she wanted to be a woman in the new era, independent, independent and free, so I went to her mother and told her that she had been cheated by an evil organization outside, so she was forbidden to stay at home


    You see, I was malicious to her from the beginning, but she always believed in me. At last, I robbed her daughter. It is estimated that she has been living with pain all these years. Isn''t she stupid? "


    Gu Wan frowned: "if you want to see me just to say this to me, then you don''t have to say it again, and I don''t want to hear it any more. I don''t care about the past between you and my biological mother. I haven''t seen her once, and I don''t know what kind of person she is. But the enmity between you and me is here. If you go today, people will die like lights out, and everything will be gone. That''s it. "


    "I see." Jiang Shumei said bitterly: "do you think you would ask me if I ever treated you as a daughter, even if it was only for a moment, because I remember before, you really wanted me to care for you. But I''m not your own mother, but the only comfort I can give you before I die? "


    "In today''s end, there is no one to send me to the end. In my life, except for failure, there is only sorrow left."


    "How can you give it away?" Gu Wan said, "isn''t there another Gu Yuting? You''ve raised her for so many years, you''ve been partial to her for so many years, and she doesn''t even want to give you the last ride? "


    "I don''t know people clearly," Jiang Shumei said. "I can''t see that Gu Haishan is not a person who can be entrusted for life, and Gu Yuting''s mind is extremely vicious. If she doesn''t want to, it doesn''t matter if she doesn''t feel anything when she dies. "


    "If you really think so, it''s your lifetime, and you can save a little goodwill." Gu Wan looks at Jiang Shumei and tries to see something false on her face, but she really doesn''t see anything.


    Perhaps, Jiang Shumei experienced such a thing is really some repentance?


    If you think about it carefully, in her previous life, Jiang Shumei was not her biggest enemy. When Jiang Shumei got to this point, she was already a dying man. She didn''t have to stab Jiang Shumei again.


    If people die, everything will be gone.


    The resentment in her heart can also be reduced by one point.


    In this way, Gu Wan said faintly: "I''m Su Ning''s own daughter. I''m going to call you aunt Jiang. You and my own mother are sisters. This is the first and last voice. For the sake of you finally speaking out my real identity, I''ll go to meet Gu Haishan and ask him to give you some personal death."


    "Well, thank you." Jiang Shumei said, suddenly struggling to get up, pulled a hairpin from her head and handed it to Gu Wan: "I give this to you, you call my aunt, I married, I should add makeup to you. I didn''t give it before. It''s a supplement. "


    Gu Wan looked at the hairpin and recognized that it was Jiang Shumei''s favorite. It was said that it belonged to the royal family of the former dynasty. She wore it on her head at any time. Now she is willing to give it to her, but she really has some sincerity.


    Jiang Shumei''s sincerity is not only inferior.


    "You take this hairpin and go to my dressing table. The brick against the wall in the middle is empty. When you move it away, there is a small box in it. This hairpin is the key to open the box. All the things in it are the make-up I gave you. You take the box and go back to see what''s inside."


    Gu Wan felt a little confused, but she went over and went to find the tile according to Jiang Shumei. She found that the tile was empty. She took the tile away carefully to guard against any mechanism inside.


    But it''s not. It''s small, but it''s heavy. There was no danger outside, so she picked it up.


    "When you get it, go out. I want to see Gu Haishan." Jiang Shumei said: "but if you don''t feel at ease, you can also wait outside. After seeing the sea mountain, I should die. This time, there will be no more conspiracy.""I hope what you said this time is true." Gu said and went out.


    "Wanwan, are you OK, Jiang Shumei Didn''t she do anything to you? " Huoxizhou see Gu late out, still holding a box, some worried asked.


    Gu Wan shook his head, hesitated for a moment, and said: "I think she is really different, maybe it''s true Repentance? "


    She handed the box to the state of horsey: "she gave it to me. He said, "I''ll see it when I get back."


    "OK, I''ll have someone check for any problems first." Horsey took the box in his own hand.


    "Master Gu, she wants to see you again." Gu Wan said to Gu Haishan.


    Gu Haishan nodded and said, "young commander, madam young commander, don''t worry. I won''t let Jiang Shumei off easily. She won''t see the sun tomorrow morning. About the boat... "


    "You''ll see your boat." Horsey said.


    "That''s good, that''s good," Gu Haishan said repeatedly, and then he entered Jiang Shumei''s room.


    Jiang Shumei had already struggled to get out of bed and sat in front of the dressing mirror. She saw Gu Haishan come in from the mirror and said in a voice, "cousin, you just stand there at the door and don''t move."


    A "cousin" let Gu Haishan''s body in vain shock.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 314

    Jiang Shumei sits with her back to the mirror. She can see Gu Haishan in the mirror, but Gu Haishan can only see half of her face in the mirror.


    He was a little stuffy in his heart. He, Jiang Shumei and Su Ning had always been cousins, but the relationship between Gu family and Jiang family had to be further apart. Jiang Shumei and Su Ning called him cousin when they were young.


    "What are you up to?" Gu Haishan asked, the tone is reproach: "Jiang Shumei, I warn you, don''t play tricks, because no matter what kind of mind you move, you make me can''t be with Ning''er all my life, I can''t let you go."


    "So I decided to let you go." Jiang Shumei said: "cousin, you, me and Su Ning grew up together. From the beginning, I didn''t like you. Because of my strong temperament, I just want others to revolve around me, but you have always been close to Su Ning.


    Later, when I grew up, I knew that the Jiang family was a loser compared with the Su family and Gu family. The more people said that Jiang Shumei relied on Gu Haishan and Su Ning to attend those aristocratic parties, the more unconvinced I became. Compared with Su Ning, I didn''t have to be inferior in appearance or figure. When I studied together, my grades were not inferior to her. How about her Is that the noble Golden Phoenix among the people, I''m just a sparrow to please the public?


    I think it''s unfair, so I compare everything with Su Ning. I want to have what she has, and I want to have what she doesn''t have. Gradually, I find that you like her better, so I want to take you away from her. You see, what you all said is right. I, Jiang Shumei, have been such a bad and selfish woman from the beginning.


    I used all the means I could use and poured all my enthusiasm into it. I wanted to get you, but you only like Su Ning. The more you look down on me and don''t get close to me, the more I don''t want to give up Later, for the sake of money, the Jiang family wanted to marry me to the dying old man, so I worked harder to get close to you.


    I made it. I married you and became Mrs. Gu.


    I remember that year, the peach blossom in Taohuashan was blooming very well. I put on a suit of pink clothes and held a banquet in Taohuashan.


    That month was not peaceful, but it was a good day for me to be complacent. I yelled and asked you to spend a lot of money on a spring feast. At that time, it was the most prosperous time for my family. Many noble women in Jiangcheng came. I sat there and got all the praise and praise I had never had. I felt that the most beautiful thing in the world was just that kind of feeling ¡£


    I think it''s right to fight and cheat by all means for such a day. Since then, I''ve been on the road of no return.


    But when it comes to bad, I have never done anything harmful in my life except to Su Ning and Gu Wan. On the contrary, I am the one who has done the most harm.


    Gu Haishan, in fact, I don''t like you as much as I imagined. Otherwise, I don''t even want to be close to you for so many years. It''s just because you are not good at doing intimate things with me, so we have been in peace for many years.


    But anyway, Gu Haishan, when I married you, you tried your best. You also promised to marry me for your face and reputation. After all these years, you just took me as a decoration. If you want to say I''m sorry for you, you have some, but you haven''t given me any feelings.


    Gu Haishan, in fact, in the final analysis, you and I are the same person. I am selfish and greedy for vanity, but I have at least been sincere to you. You are selfish, greedy for vanity and indifferent So I''ve spent more than 20 years with you, and I''m going to lose some money, but it''s all my own choice, so I''ll admit it.


    But this choice is wrong. Maybe I should not always think about comparing with Su Ning from the beginning. I should try to be strong like Gu Wan, Su Ning''s daughter. It''s a pity that I made a mistake step by step. Today, I can''t look back any more. "


    Gu Haishan had a dull face and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Jiang Shumei said: "however, I''m a dying man. You don''t have to worry about my conspiracy. When I live to this point, I finally see that no one around me really treats me. I find that what I pursue is just a cold joke. And I''m old enough to let me continue to live and live in the world of spitting and disdaining In my eyes, I, Jiang Shumei, don''t have the courage. It''s better to die and finish everything. "


    "So, cousin, I don''t see you to ask you to let me go. I want to ask you to let Su Xiaoning go and let Su Ning go too."


    "Su Xiaoning and her sister, I cheated them, and I was also the culprit for her sister''s death. Since you just take her as Su Ning''s shadow and don''t really treat her, just let her go. She is still young, and she has other choices. Why do you drag her to Gu Fu, a decadent person?


    Gu Haishan, you and I have been selfish and vicious for most of our lives. Can you just let go of those who still have the chance to have a happy life? Su Xiaoning is, so is Su Ning! You should know that if you spend Su Xiaoning, you will ruin her life. If you still miss Su Ning, you will ruin her 20 years of stable and happy life. ""Shut up Gu Haishan on fire, let him just eat and know Su Xiaoning?


    Let him let go of Su Ning, the biggest obsession in his life?


    This is absolutely impossible!


    "What repentance? What do you see through? Jiang Shumei, this damned poisonous woman, I think it''s all made up by you. Your fundamental purpose is not to see me or Ning''er or me. " This Ning''er must include su Xiaoning and Su Ning.


    "Jiang Shumei, you are such a vicious bitch. Do you think I will let you go if you say that? I can''t let you go. I want to see you die with my own eyes. I remember you were most afraid of fire? Then I''ll just set fire. I''ll burn you to death. I''ll burn you to ashes! "


    With that, Gu Haishan really lost his mind and kicked over the charcoal fire basin in the room. The burning charcoal fire just fell under the curtain of the room and soon lit the curtain.


    "Wan''er said that she would help me to ask you for help and let you give me a decent way to die," Jiang Shumei said calmly instead of panicking. "I don''t think she has time to speak, but it''s decent to be burned to death by the strong wind."


    "People say Phoenix bath fire, can get new life, although I can''t new life, let a fire will burn the sin of this life clean, the afterlife may be able to be a good man."


    "Just, Gu Haishan, in the afterlife, I don''t want to know you any more."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 315

    Jiang Shumei said, and struggled to stand up, step by step, very slowly to the bed, and then, lying down, like her bed as a coffin, she lay down, and then, farewell.


    She turned her back to Gu Haishan and didn''t look at him any more.


    After lying flat, the fire had already burned the tent curtain to the head and burned the beam. In winter, it was dry and dry. The fire soon rolled up half the room. Gu Haishan was frightened and wanted to escape, but suddenly he couldn''t bear to throw Jiang Shumei down.


    Jiang Shumei didn''t look at him. Naturally, she didn''t know that he hesitated.


    She said: "Gu Haishan, if you insist on not letting Su Xiaoning and Su Ning go, your fate will not be better than mine. You will regret it. This is my last warning to you."


    "Pa" sound, something was burned, fell down, sparks splashed, burned to the bed curtain, the wooden bed, was soon rolled in the tongue of fire, a huge heat wave oncoming, Gu Haishan stepped back a few steps, turned and ran out of the house.


    As soon as he got out of the door, there was the sound of a bottle being cracked. The tongue of fire came out of the window, and the whole room was on fire.


    Huoxizhou pulls Gu Wan into the open yard, and Gu Haishan comes out.


    "You set fire?" Looking at the sea and mountain at night, I can''t believe it.


    Jiang Shumei is bad, but she hasn''t harmed Gu Haishan for so many years. Can Gu Haishan be so vicious that she can kill her?


    Gu Haishan''s eyes shrunk: "it''s her who wants to die. When she sees the fire burning, she lies in bed. She wants to die. Besides, she''s such a vicious bitch. She should die!"


    Gu Wan suddenly believes that Jiang Shumei is really repentant this time. People like her are not afraid of death. What else can they be afraid of?


    When the wind blows, the fire gets stronger and stronger. Gu Haishan doesn''t call for someone to put out the fire, so the servants in Gu''s house stop their work and stand near or far to watch.


    "Late, go back. Look at the fire. The people inside can''t live." Huoxizhou put his hand on Gu Wan''s shoulder and said to her gently.


    Gu Wan always said how much she hated Jiang Shumei, but he clearly saw a touch of sadness in her eyes.


    Even if Jiang Shumei is not her own mother, she is also the one who has called for her mother for many years. She tried every means to get maternal love from Jiang Shumei. Now she is in a bad mood to see Jiang Shumei burned to death.


    "Go back." Gu Wan was silent for a moment, and turned around in a hurry: "there is no more Jiang Shumei in this world."


    Everything about Jiang Shumei is gone.


    In the end, she was still flustered and wanted to stand far away to get some air.


    Horsey followed.


    So all the way to the gate of Gu''s house, Su Xiaoning stood behind the rockery at the gate with a complicated look: "I see the fire over there?"


    "She burned herself to death." Gu Wan said, after a pause, he asked, "do you want to leave?"


    Su Xiaoning looks out the door. Jiang Shumei is dead, and her revenge is more than half. If she leaves, she will have a chance to live the next life.


    But she shook her head: "I hid one thing. In fact, my sister and I agreed that Jiang Shumei would be your dowry girl at the beginning. We tried our best to seduce the Young Marshal, and then became the Empress Dowager of the Young Marshal to help the Huo family.


    After my sister and I became orphans, my aunt was crazy and couldn''t protect us, so my sister was given Bullying, is with January body, originally thought of Huo house, with a small means to put the child on the head of the young commander, so, it is also a fight for the child''s wealth, but the young commander''s wife and young commander refused our sister, young commander and young commander''s wife love is good, are good, but Jiang Shumei and Gu Haishan are not, sister died, a corpse two lives, have to use two Human life to fill in.


    Jiang Shumei died, and Gu Haishan. I won''t go. I have no face to live a free life. After all, at the beginning, we had a bad idea. "


    the reason why she helped Gu Wan and informed Uncle De of Gu Wan''s identity is also there.


    Gu Wan and huoxizhou didn''t expect that Su Xiaoning and her sister had such an idea. You know, her sister has died. As long as she doesn''t say it, no one will know.


    Su Xiaoning is not a bad person.


    "Young commander, young commander''s wife, you go. If you pity me, I only ask you for one thing. If one day, I die in front of you and my aunt, I ask you to help me take care of my aunt. She is very kind to me. For that matter, she has been crazy for 20 years. Can you forgive her? I know you''ve sent someone to take her to Jiangcheng, haven''t you? "


    In order to extort Jiang Shumei''s money, Su Xiaoning''s aunt went crazy for many years, which is also retribution.


    Gu Wan looked at Su Xiaoning''s pleading eyes and nodded: "as long as she is no longer evil, I can let her go and let her live in peace in her old age, no matter she continues to be crazy or sober.""In this way, I would like to thank the young commander''s wife." Su Xiaoning said, turned and left, leaving only one last sentence: "as for me, I will die with Gu family."


    Gu Haishan died, Gu family died, she Su Xiaoning died.


    Gu Wan looked at Su Xiaoning''s back until he couldn''t see her. He sighed: "she actually It''s a pity... "


    "Everyone will have their own choice," huoxizhou said. "It''s time for us to meet Su Xiaoning''s aunt. By the way, we also went back to see her father and mother. During this period of time, they were busy and didn''t go to the traditional Chinese Medicine Museum. They always wanted to see her."


    When it comes to his adoptive parents, Gu Wan''s mood is a little better: "let''s go and have a look."


    If Mrs. Gu doesn''t come back, she will probably never come back.


    The car slowly left Gu''s house. Gu Wan sat in it and saw more and more people coming around


    When he arrived at the Chinese medicine center, Uncle De looked anxiously outside. He saw the car stop and came up quickly: "young commander, madam, I heard that something happened to Gu Fu?"


    "Jiang Shumei was burned to death." Gu Wan only said indifferently and asked, "where is the midwife?"


    "In the back house, see you now?" Uncle De didn''t ask any more. He led Huo Xizhou and Gu Wan through the backyard of the traditional Chinese medicine center and went to the house.


    As soon as she entered the hall, she saw an old woman in old cotton clothes squatting under the eaves of the hall. Her face was full of vicissitudes and her eyes were dull. When she saw someone coming, she raised her head and gave a giggle. Her eyes fell on Gu Wan''s face and suddenly widened


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 316

    "Sue Mrs. su Wenpo suddenly jumped down from the steps and fell to the ground with a "plop". Her head banged on the flowerpot under the steps, breaking a crack in the flowerpot. After the red plum blossom on it was shaken violently, several petals fell on wenpo''s head.


    "Blood, a lot of blood." Wenpo''s eyes were frightened and she fainted to death.


    Seeing this, Gu Wan shouts Uncle De to come over and sends wenpo to the room together. After acupuncture treatment, she bandages up the wound on her forehead and wenpo wakes up.


    She looked at all the people in the room, and finally her eyes fell on Gu Wan''s face. She was puzzled, thought about it, and then nodded: "you I''ve grown up. "


    "I''ve been dreaming for 20 years. I didn''t expect that the Lord could let me go."


    Gu Wan looked at her and asked, "you Awake? "


    "Awake." She replied.


    "Do you know what we want to do with you?" Gu Wan asked again.


    "I know." Wenpo said, "don''t look for me alone. You are the only one who comes to me."


    "Well," Gu Wan nodded, "then tell me what you know."


    "I''m a steady woman. My old father is a traditional Chinese medicine doctor, and my old mother is a steady woman. She inherited this craft from her mother and did the work of bringing life into the world. It''s also gratifying. I got married at the age of 16 and was widowed at the age of 17. My husband''s family all died in the hands of mountain bandits, so I was alive. At that time, I was happy, but my child didn''t keep it He also stopped giving birth and became a stable mother.


    That month, it was not peaceful. The children of poor families were born in the mountains. If they were daughters, the children and their mothers would die, and their lives were cheaper than those of grass. Only the rich families could afford to have a stable mother-in-law.


    On the night when my family invited me, there was a disaster of war. I didn''t want to go, but just a few days ago, my sister-in-law wrote to me, saying that the family was out of business, so I wanted to earn a sum of money, and then sent it to them. The money given by my family was rich, so I went through the storm.


    Who knows to go to just know, unexpectedly want to deliver a baby to two women at the same time.


    The first month to start was not enough. If it was more dangerous, I had to tighten up first. But the child was not good enough. Finally, the mother and daughter were safe. I was tired and exhausted, so I went out to report the good news.


    I clearly remember that it was a female doll. There was a copper money like birthmark on her left shoulder.


    But when I came in and wanted to report the doll to the old lady, I found that something was wrong with the doll - it was a dead baby!


    The baby just born looks similar. I didn''t think about it. I just thought it was the baby''s short life. After all, it was too long and weak in the womb. So I just felt sorry. In this troubled time, even if she was born in a big family, it''s not easy for the baby to live. It''s also dry when she went.


    At this time, there was news from the next room, so I went to the next room to see it.


    But she found that the woman next door, now Gu''s wife, Jiang Shumei, had already given birth to her own baby. Even her umbilical cord had been cut off, but her body was covered with blood, and she was about to die. There was a doll beside her, crying loudly.


    I rushed forward to save people, gave Jiang Shumei life-saving medicine, suppressed her blood collapse, and then got a chance to look at her "born" baby girl, and suddenly found that the baby girl''s left shoulder also had a copper money like birthmark. I was surprised, and went back to the Sufu people to see the dead baby''s shoulder, and found the clue.


    My first reaction was to persuade Mrs. Gu not to do this. She gave birth to a dead baby but robbed other people''s children. This is a natural law. But Mrs. Gu said at that time that she would give me a lot of money to hide this matter.


    I needed money, and I was in a daze and agreed.


    In this way, Mrs. Su''s daughter became Mrs. Gu''s daughter After that, my sister-in-law''s family had a series of accidents. There was no way to save my life with a little money. I had no other way to think about it. I went farther and farther on the side road and asked Mrs. Gu for money four times. On the fourth time, Mrs. Gu asked me out and said she wanted to give me money. Who knew that she was killing me.


    I also thought that I was doomed, but it turned out that I was just in a coma at that time. Later, I was just rescued by someone. The man happened to be my fellow countryman, who brought me back to my hometown. However, because I hurt my brain, I went crazy for more than 20 years. Now when I wake up again, you have grown into a graceful girl. "


    "What''s your name now?" Wen Po looks at Gu Wan and asks her.


    "Gu Wan." Gu Wan said.


    "It''s good to come late and live a good life," wenpo said, "son, I''m sorry for you. I''ve separated you from your own parents for many years. I don''t have the slightest complaint about how you want to treat me now. Where''s your own mother? Do you know each other? If I can, I also want to apologize to sufu


    Gu Wan shook his head.


    Wenpo said, "then I know why you came to me. You Do you want to know who you are? "Gu Wan nodded: "yes."


    "For more than 20 years, you can still find me, which makes me a little surprised," Wen Po''s face was calm. "However, it also shows that there is providence in the dark. If there is a cause for good and evil, there will be a reward. No one can escape. "


    "You child, you were born in a disaster. Now I think you''re doing well, and my heart will feel better. "


    "The man beside you is your husband. He''s a real talent. You are a perfect match for each other." Wenpo''s words sound flattering. But seeing her look is quite relaxed, what I want to say is mostly true.


    Gu did not say anything about it.


    But Wu Xianglan, who had been watching and listening to Gu Wan all the time, turned pale. She was quite dissatisfied and said indignantly, "you are not a woman. What you do is to take someone''s life. You should abide by your duty and live up to the trust of the owner. However, for your own sake, you have become Jiang Shumei''s accomplice. I have been separated from my parents for more than 20 years, but I still can''t see them. How can you say that you feel better? "


    "Do you know what Jiang Shumei did to Wan''er after she robbed her? ¡ª¡ªShe was just full moon when she was carelessly lost by the nurse. It was my man who picked him up and carried him back home. She was Miss Qianjin, but she grew up to ten years old in the countryside. But Gu''s family came back to take care of her and didn''t treat her well.


    Over the years, she has suffered a lot in taking care of her family and suffered a lot. If she hadn''t been proud, intelligent and patient, and favored by God, she would not have been able to grow up safely. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 317

    "Yeer is finally getting better now, but it''s all the result of her own efforts. What you have done to her is your sin, and it can''t be reduced at all! What is madness after more than 20 years? Where does a madman know what pain is? It''s not that God wants to let you go. It''s that God wants you to remember what vicious things you''ve done. It''s that you should be punished at any time! "


    Wenpo heard this, her face was full of guilt: "this big sister is right, this is my sin, I can''t escape." She looked at Gu Wan and said, "I will accept whatever punishment you want."


    "I will not do anything to you," Gu Wan said. "I have promised Su Xiaoning that I will let you go. I am a man of my word."


    Seeing wenpo''s face full of doubts, Gu Wan then explained: "Su Xiaoning said that you were kind to her, so she has helped you to pay for more than half of the evil you did - she has paid for her innocence and life, and wanted to help me destroy my family. Although there are reasons to help her and her sister revenge, she has helped me in the end.


    What''s more, as you said, at the beginning, you were just in a daze. Later, you asked Jiang Shumei for money for a reason Now you can say it completely, and the enmity between you and me is gone.


    Another way of thinking - if you hadn''t helped Jiang Shumei take me away from my biological mother, I might not have met my adoptive parents, or grown up in the adversity of caring for my family, or married my husband now. Now I''m really doing well, so I won''t resent you.


    There are many roads in life. The people and scenery on each road are different. Although the road I take is more difficult, I am also very satisfied. Therefore, I will not only deal with you, but also teach you how to cure your illness thoroughly and properly.


    But if my biological parents come to Jiangcheng in the future, you need to explain my identity to them. If they really have a family affection I can look forward to... "


    "If Mrs. Su comes to Jiangcheng, I will tell her your identity." Wenpo''s attitude was sincere and sincere, but she frowned and asked, "but there''s one thing I don''t know. Who is the Su Xiaoning you just mentioned? What does it have to do with me? Who is her sister? I''ve been crazy for so many years, but I don''t remember who I''ve been so kind to, and who deserves to be paid for my sins. "


    Gu Wan remembered that Su Xiaoning was the girl''s name later, but wenpo didn''t know it.


    So, she said: "it''s no one else. Su Xiaoning is the daughter of your sister-in-law. According to her own words, when they came to Jiangcheng, they wanted to clean up the old house you left in Jiangcheng first, and then take you over to feed you to the end.


    Unfortunately, as soon as they arrived in Jiangcheng, they were calculated by Jiang Shumei. Without money, they lost their freedom and were almost sold to GouLan yard Later, her sister was killed by Gu Haishan and Jiang Shumei. She survived, but she insisted on revenge and entered Gu''s family. Now, she is Gu Haishan''s aunt. "


    "What did you say? My little sister is Gu Haishan''s aunt? The big sister is gone, too? " Wenpo''s expression was very excited: "their sisters are twins. They have just turned 16 this year. How can they..."


    In the middle of the speech, wenpo was silent for a while. She seemed to understand something. She said with grief and remorse: "it''s me. I hurt them all. I''m no uncle and mother. They have suffered a lot. They have lost their parents since childhood. I''m a widow who can''t bear children, so I treat them as my own daughter. So I''ve worked so hard to make them live, and even disobeyed myself My conscience and morality, but I didn''t expect that they were still given by me What a disaster... "


    "But I''m the one who did the wrong thing, and I''m the one who should die. How could it be that their sisters were punished?"


    With that, wenpo got up and knelt down in front of Gu Wan: "Miss Gu Wan, please help me save my little sister. She is still so young. How can he become Gu''s aunt? I knew at that time that although Gu''s family was rich, Mr. Gu was not a person who could be entrusted for life. What''s more, Mrs. Su only stayed in Gu''s family for a day or two, and Jiang Shumei treated her like that. How could Jiang Shumei let her go now? "


    "If you are worried about Jiang Shumei, then you can rest assured," Gu Wan said. "Jiang Shumei has been burned to death by the fire today. If you don''t believe me, you can ask anyone outside the door about the fire today."


    "Besides, it''s not that I didn''t want to help Su Xiaoning leave home, but it''s her own choice. She has hatred in her heart. If I can''t resolve this hatred, I''ll let her leave home, and she will be restless all her life.


    She said to me - her sister died miserably. If she had two dead bodies, she would have to use two lives to fill them. Although Jiang Shumei was dead, there was Gu Haishan. If she wanted to come to Gu Haishan and not die miserably, she would not stop. However, I can promise you that if one day she has figured it out and wants to leave home, I can help her leave at any time. "


    Hearing this, wenpo was silent for a long time. She could only kowtow to Gu Wan three times: "sin, sin, it''s all my sin. If you live in this world, you can''t do evil, or you will be doomed. "After a moment''s hesitation, she said, "then I Can I ask Miss Gu Wan to do me another favor? "


    Gu Wan: "tell me."


    Wenpo immediately said, "I want to see my little sister."


    "You stay here. If she is free, she will come to see you at the TCM clinic." Gu Wan said: "before I came to the traditional Chinese Medicine Museum, I met her at Gu''s home. She knew that I had brought you to Jiangcheng."


    "Thank you I really Thank you so much Wenpo said, "you don''t want to punish me, but you are willing to help me. You are a good person, and you will be rewarded again and again."


    Gu Wan didn''t say anything more. He just called wenpo to get up. Then he asked wenpo to have a rest and went out with Huoxi.


    Her true identity, after several people''s confirmation, has been thoroughly understood, but her heart is still covered with a layer of sadness and fog.


    She has her own parents again, but what kind of parents are they?


    Thinking like this, Gu Wan was always languid until he left the traditional Chinese Medicine Museum after dinner.


    Huoxizhou wanted to talk to Gu Wan, so he drove the car and let Gu Wan sit in the co driver''s seat.


    "Wanwan, what do you think now?" He asked while driving "Do you want me to send a telegram to the capital of China to let the Su family know about your identity?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 318

    Gu Wan looked at the road ahead and didn''t know how to answer.


    Huo Xizhou then said: "since I knew that you might be Su Ning''s daughter, I began to send people to investigate Su Ning and her husband. Su Ning''s husband''s family name is Su, and his full name is Su Jinze. He is the eldest son of his family. Su''s family is a century old family with high prestige in politics and great influence in the whole country He was light hearted and wanted to take his father''s road to politics, but because he was too upright and his official career was blocked, he went to the university to teach. At that time, he met Su Ning, who lived near the University, and later he got together.


    More than 20 years later, Su Ning has become a famous female president of Guodu University, and Su Jinze has become the highest leader of the Democratic Party. If you compare the Huo family with the Su family, you can''t be modest. The Huo family can be regarded as the local emperor of the sixteen provinces in the south, but the Su family is the popular aspiration of the whole country. I personally think that if the country wants to be reunified and strong, at least for now, the Su family is most likely to realize this ideal.


    The Huo family used to be a bandit, but later became a so-called official. It was just a piece of territory hit by a gun. It was not much different from taking over the mountains as king. But most of the Huo family were reckless people, such as Huo Mingkun. They had too much selfishness to make a big deal.


    If you want to stay in the feudal society for a hundred years, it''s the same for you. That''s the right princess, and I''ll become your son-in-law. I heard that the princess could see her anytime before, but the son-in-law had to give a fold to see the princess, and then wait for the princess to summon to see her? If the Su family still has such rules, then you''d better not come back. I don''t want to see you all the time. "


    With that, huoxizhou''s tone became relaxed and played a joke with Gu Wan.


    Gu Wan''s mouth pulled: "Xizhou, you don''t have to tease me. You don''t have to worry about me. I''ve carried so many things over the past few years, and I won''t feel too bad because of anything else. Anyway, we have now made it clear that the truth is like this. It won''t be worse. What''s the relationship between good and bad?


    What''s more, it''s a miracle that I can live this life again now, but in my memory of the last life, I have no biological parents.


    I don''t know what kind of people they are, and I don''t know if I can recognize them, but I can be sure that no matter what kind of people they are, whether I will recognize them or not, or what unknown things will happen after I recognize them, I won''t leave you.


    If I haven''t said that before, I might as well tell you now that you are my life in this life.


    When I open my eyes again, I make up my mind that in this life, I will only live for myself and the people I care about. Only those who are good to me will I repay. For those who plot against me, I will have teeth for teeth and blood for blood. If I want to care about things that are not worth it, it would be a waste of the chance to come back, wouldn''t it? "


    She understood that hoxi was just worried that she would be unhappy because of Su Ning and Su Jinze.


    "Wanwan, you really know what I think." Huoxizhou looked forward, parked the car on the side of the road, reached over and grasped Gu Wan''s hand: "the thing I worry about most is that you will leave me. If there is no such possibility, I will help you to solve other things. No matter how long it takes, no matter what way it takes, if you want me to be civilized, I will be civilized. If you want me to be barbaric, I will be barbaric. I can be a soldier, a bandit, a lobbyist, and In short, anything is OK, as long as you like, you choose, I will respect and support.


    In my whole life, I''ve responded to my parents'' kindness in giving birth to my grandmother. Besides, it''s all about you and our future children. So, I''m glad you said that I''m your life. You put your life here and I''ll guard it. You''re at ease and I''m at ease. "


    Gu Wan''s heart warmed, but his face was a little hot: "when did you become glib? What''s your ideal? What about ambition? What seems to have become to me now? Are you not afraid of others saying that you are afraid of your daughter-in-law? "


    "What if I''m afraid of my daughter-in-law?" Huoxi state said: "at night, what I said is true, and my attitude is very serious. Before I met you, I felt that the so-called love in the world was just a boastful fantasy. But after I was with you, I knew that there was another kind of emotion that was so warm and important, more important than my own life. As for ideal and revenge, it was something else, not me With you, I have no ideal and ambition. A man''s ideal and ambition must be based on the stability and happiness of his parents, wife and children at home. "


    Gu Wan''s mood was suddenly relieved to hear what huoxizhou said. No matter what will happen in the future, at least she has made heart to heart with huoxizhou. No matter when and where, as long as he is still there, her heart can be placed safely. So, what''s the good sadness and trouble.She said with a smile: "I believe what you said is true, but if I didn''t hear it with my own ears, it''s hard for me to believe that you said it in hoxi. I know what you mean. You don''t have to You don''t have to talk about it all the time. "


    "As long as you don''t think I''ve said it too many times, I''ll ignore the embarrassment or something," hoxi said. "Who told me that my wife was a little fairy? If I don''t hurry up and let you know that I can''t do without you every day, what if one day you fly away?"


    In fact, he knows that she seems calm and strong, but he is jealous of people who lack a sense of security. He has to say more to let her rest assured.


    "Well, I remember what you said. You drive quickly. It''s a dark day. I promised my mother to learn something from her. If she goes back too late, she will have to ask more questions."


    What do you study? Gu did not say, she just feel a little embarrassed, to find an excuse.


    The state of horsey did not expose her either. It restarted the car and drove to the house of horsey.


    Two people return to Huo mansion, just meet five madams to go out.


    The fifth lady was so plain that she didn''t even take a girl with her. She waved for a rickshaw and sat on it.


    When the car stopped, Gu Wan saw the rickshaw go away and asked casually, "why is the fifth lady still running out so late? How do I feel that the fifth lady has gone out more often these days? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 319

    "Five Madame''s disposition is quiet, always stays in own courtyard, the gate does not go out two does not step. It''s only at the end of the new year that I come out to have a new year''s Eve dinner with you. All of a sudden, I start to run out. Is there something wrong? "


    Huoxizhou thought about it and said, "it''s because of the second brother''s marriage."


    "Yes, I remember. Before, the fifth lady went to the old lady and mother and said that the second elder brother is very old. She wanted the second elder brother to get married earlier. A few days ago, I saw that the fourth young lady of the LAN family specially invited the second elder brother to the birthday party of the little sister of the LAN family. Is that the same thing?"


    "Well," huoxizhou nodded, "I think father means to marry the blue family intentionally, but the second brother may not like it very much."


    "No?" Gu Wan said: "I think the miss of the LAN family is very likable. Before, Huo Mingkun wanted to frame me for having an affair with Mr. James. She also stood up and said a lot for me. She was lively and had a good family background."


    "It''s just that he''s so lively and has a good family background," he said after parking the car. "You know the second brother, he likes to be quiet and indifferent to fame and wealth, but if you marry the little sister of the blue family who is loved by the whole family, he won''t be quiet and indifferent."


    "That''s true," Gu nodded and said, "but since the LAN family deliberately came to invite them, does it prove that the LAN family is willing? Or is Miss LAN Ningshu willing? This It''s not totally out of the question. "


    "Go with the flow." Huoxi state just said so two words, got out of the car, came around the front of the car and helped Gu Wan open the door.


    Gu Wan also gets out of the car, but he has an idea in his heart - if LAN Ningshu is interested in Huo Tianlang, Huo Tianlang has some feelings for LAN Ningshu, but it''s not impossible because of his temperament. Huoxizhou''s temperament was so cold and lonely before, and now he is very good with her?


    People are willing to make changes for the person they care about.


    In her private heart, she hopes that Huo Tianlang and LAN Ningshu can succeed. First, because Huo Tianlang and huoxizhou turned against each other for her reasons in the last life and ended up miserable, she felt guilty and looked forward to Huo Tianlang''s good fortune. Second, if huoxizhou really supported the whole Huo family alone, it would be too tired. Huo Minghao was insidious and cunning, so it would be impossible to compete with huoxizhou With one mind, Huo Mingkun is too utilitarian and regards huoxizhou as his biggest enemy. Then Huo Tianlang is the only one who can help huoxizhou in Huo''s family.


    If Huo Tianlang is good, Huoxi will be better. Huo family and LAN family will cooperate with each other. That is to say, no matter which forces around them want to bite the 16 southern provinces, it is not easy to say.


    If possible, does she want to match Huo Tianlang and LAN Ningshu?


    The fifth lady rushed out of Jiangcheng before the city gate was closed, and the destination was Huo Tianlang''s private house in the suburbs.


    Huo Tianlang has been staying in the dead house these days. Today, LAN Muzhi comes to ask her. She has a little selfishness. She doesn''t want it to be so yellow. She just says that Huo Tianlang hasn''t come back yet. She can''t make a decision until Huo Tianlang comes back.


    At that time, when she said this, LAN Muzhi was already a little dissatisfied and coldly put down a sentence: "fifth lady, you are an elder. I shouldn''t have said a heavy word, but the whole Jiangcheng people all know that the little sister is the most important thing in our LAN family. With my LAN family background and the little sister''s status in the family, we just need to put a word out, so that people who come to our LAN family can get married Step on the threshold - don''t get me wrong that my little sister wants to marry the Huo family because she can''t get married.


    To put it more directly, if my little sister didn''t take a fancy to Tianlang''s conduct, naturally, our LAN family also took a fancy to it. If we married my little sister, it would be my little sister''s grievance, wouldn''t it? "


    LAN Muzhi also said: "fifth lady, from my position as a brother, I''m not willing to marry my younger sister to Tianlang. Although I believe Tianlang is really good, what''s the situation of the Huo family? Fifth lady also knows very well that when Tianlang doesn''t grow up or doesn''t take care of some affairs of the Huo family, fifth lady and Tianlang can have nothing to do with each other If you want to, you just need to smile, be quiet and clever, and stand aloof from the world.


    Now, in the Huo family''s situation, if Tianlang has no more power and influence, who knows when he will be plotted? My little sister is more lively, but she grows up in a big family. She should have some means. The fifth lady is weak, so it''s good for her to marry a stronger daughter-in-law. Moreover, although she is more open-minded, she is kind-hearted, filial and respectful to her elders. She is a lady of a big family, so it''s not necessary to say much about her conduct.


    Madam Wu, I also know that Tianlang is the only thing you are tied to in your life. As long as it''s good for Tianlang, you will do it. It''s good for Tianlang to marry my sister, don''t you think? "


    LAN Mu''s capital has already said this. Even if the fifth lady wants to prevaricate, it''s impossible. What''s more, she''s not the kind of person who can prevaricate others, so she said: "Lan Si Shao, I know the meaning of LAN family and your sister. To tell you the truth, I like your sister very much. No matter from selfishness or other aspects, I hope your sister really does Can be my daughter-in-law.


    But I don''t know if my son Tianlang is lucky.I was born in a bad way. I didn''t have the ability to compete with others, and I didn''t have the idea and vision to face those big things. Naturally, I can only be small and clever. In order to make Tianlang grow up safely, I haven''t even stepped out of my own courtyard in these years. But as you say, not all things can be solved by cleverness, forbearance and concession, My son Tianlong is no worse than anyone in the Huo family. They can look down on him, but they can''t hurt him.


    But Mr. James made me understand that even if we wanted to hide, we couldn''t get rid of it. At that time, they just tied Tianlong up. Who knows what will be done later?


    ¡­¡­ If Miss Fulan marries her son, I will not be able to be spoiled. But it''s not my son''s wish that she will be spoiled


    Five madams all said so, the nature of blue Mu is not good to say again what, can let five madams ask Huo Tianlang''s meaning again.


    Therefore, the fifth lady went out to discuss with Huo Tianlang before it was dark


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 320

    In the suburban yard.


    Huo Tianlang is dealing with his official business in his study. After Huo Ting hands over some things in Huo Mingkun''s hands to him, although he is not greedy for the right, he can do things very seriously. In addition, Huo Mingkun is not very good at managing those things. Many things are wrong. Even a small sum of military expenditure allocated to the city guard can make mistakes, which forces Huo Tianlang to have no other way I had to rearrange everything.


    In this way, he spent the past few days in the busy official business, and also happened to let himself forget about LAN Ningshu through the official business.


    But occasionally in the mountains of documents raised his head, he can still clearly think of LAN Ning Shu''s face.


    What''s more boring to him is that he also recalled the scenes of seeing LAN Ningshu from time to time in various places over the years.


    It seems that in addition to remembering the first time when she was embarrassed, every time she appeared in his sight, she was delicate, beautiful, lively and sunny. She could run freely in the wind and rain, but he was the kind of person who stayed in a quiet corner. He thought, she must have no way to accept his way of life, right?


    It''s best not to disturb each other.


    But why did he feel more upset when he thought that she would marry someone else instead of him?


    Outside, there was another knock.


    Then, Jiao Didi''s voice came in: "brother Huo, can I come in? I made you a midnight snack... "


    ¡°¡­¡­ So I''m coming in? "


    "Don''t you..." Before Huo Tianlang said anything, the door creaked and Mo shuilian came in with a bowl of steaming noodles. As he walked, he said, "brother Huo, you are really in the study. I just asked them. They didn''t pay any attention to me because I am an outsider. Naturally, maybe they didn''t want me to disturb him.


    But brother Huo has been busy with his official business these days. He eats too little during the day. If he doesn''t eat more, he can''t support himself. What can he do?


    They are the servants in the yard. They won''t think too much about it. I can only risk being scolded by brother Huo and give him a bowl of noodles. "


    When Mo shuilian said this, her tone was soft and weak, but her voice was filled with the feeling that she was stifled by the Commissar. If she really cared about her people, she might really punish the servants in the courtyard for her sake.


    Partial Huo Tianlang is a dull, not much thought of her, just frowned, very honest said: "they are not wrong, I am very busy now, really no time to eat."


    After saying this, he looked up at Mo shuilian. He saw that she was only wearing a thin dress, but also showed her neck and clavicle. His brow wrinkled deeper: "since you have sent things here, put them aside. Go back quickly. It''s cold and wear more clothes."


    The last half of the sentence is just because he can''t get used to Mo shuilian''s thin appearance, but when he stops in Mo shuilian''s ears, he thinks that Huo Tianlang finally has a little meaning for her. He notices her and begins to care about her.


    She lowered her eyelids, made a gentle and clever appearance, and said softly, "lian''er is not cold. Thank you for your concern. Lian''er used to live a hard life. It''s good to have a dress to avoid her body. Now she''s wearing clean and tidy clothes. It''s not cold at all."


    Since she is not cold, Huo Tianlang has no time to control her.


    "Put your things down and go back."


    Go back? Mo water Lian Leng for a while, immediately dissatisfied, she finally entered the room, is to cause Huo Tianlang attention, let Huo Tianlang like her, how can you go back?


    If she went back, she would come here in cold and wear so few clothes. Didn''t she get cold for nothing?


    No, she has to do something.


    Thinking about this, Mo shuilian didn''t show it on the noodles. She walked forward and said, "it''s no good. I sent this noodles to you, but if you don''t eat it, what''s the use? I have to stare at brother Huo. You can''t leave until you finish this bowl of noodles. "


    After saying that, she has come to Huo Tianlang''s desk, she also deliberately spared the desk, as far as possible to Huo Tianlang''s side.


    Seeing that Huo Tianlang was about to get up, she deliberately sent the noodles forward, then pressed her body down - a bowl of hot noodles spilled on Huo Tianlang.


    "Ah! It hurts But Mo shuilian was the first to shout. Her tears came and her voice suddenly soared: "ah, brother Huo, it''s really painful!"


    Some noodle soup spilled on her own hand.


    But almost the whole bowl of noodles was spilled on Huo Tianlang.


    At this time, Huo Tianlang didn''t care about himself and asked Mo shuilian: "Miss Mo, how are you?"


    Mo shuilian stretched out her red hand and said pitifully, "it hurts."


    Huo Tianlang splashed a large cup of herbal tea on his desk onto Mo shuilian''s hand and asked, "is it better now?"


    "Good Better... " Mo shuilian moved his hand and cried out, "no No, it still hurts! "She raised her tearful eyes, as if to see Huo Tianlang''s situation clearly at this time. This time, she lowered her voice and said, "ah, brother Huo, you You''re burned, too. "


    "I''m sorry. I''m so sorry. I It''s all because I''m not careful. You You take off your clothes and pour some cold tea


    With that, Mo shuilian rushed to the next table, took half a pot of cold tea, put the tea on Huo Tianlang''s desk, and then reached out to take off Huo Tianlang''s clothes: "Huo Tianlang, take off your clothes quickly."


    But because Mo shuilian put the teapot too anxiously and didn''t put it steady, the teapot suddenly cheated, and the tea spilled on the document on the table.


    It was a very important document. Huo Tianlang would not care if he was scalded. He pushed Mo shuilian away, picked up the document and wiped it with a dry towel.


    At this time, the fifth lady rushed in angrily: "Tianlang! What are you doing? "


    As soon as she came into the yard, she heard Mo shuilian yelling "pain" and "pain". Everyone misunderstood what she was doing in the room. She didn''t want to rush into the room, but when she saw that the doors were open, she couldn''t help walking two steps forward. When she got to the door, she saw that her son was still busy at his desk. She was still wearing a uniform and didn''t take it off Maybe it''s not the same thing.


    But her anger is also up, this big night, Mo shuilian even ran to the study and Tianlang together? Is it mo shuilian''s deep intention or Tianlong''s meaning?


    No matter whether Tianlong has that meaning or not, she has to take care of it for her son''s future consideration.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 321

    When Mo shuilian saw the fifth lady coming in, she was suddenly flustered, but immediately had a plan. She screamed again and rushed into Huo Tianlang''s arms: "brother Huo Tianlong, someone''s coming in. "


    "When someone comes in, someone comes in. What are you doing with me?" Huo Tianlang''s good temper is a little irritated - he doesn''t like to have too much contact with women. Mo shuilian''s shaking in front of him again and again has made him very bored. The important documents have been destroyed again, and he is still in hot pain.


    Therefore, Huo Tianlang immediately raised the wet document with one hand and pushed Mo shuilian away with the other.


    Five madams see this, also more understand Huo Tianlang to Mo water pity have no intention.


    Her son she still knows, originally between men and women''s things have not yet enlightened, that is mo water pity initiative to stick to him.


    Thinking about this, her tone suddenly became cold: "what is Miss Mo doing?"


    "It''s not appropriate to be alone in the middle of the night, isn''t it?"


    "I..." Mo shuilian''s face was embarrassed.


    She thought that she had expected that Huo Tianlang was a mild tempered person who didn''t refuse others, so she rushed to make the fifth lady misunderstood. But she didn''t think Huo Tianlang would push her away.


    "Good morning, madam five." After her reaction, she said hello to the fifth lady, and then put on a look of pity and remorse: "fifth lady, don''t be angry with brother Huo. It''s all pity. Brother Huo has been busy with official business these days and hasn''t had a good meal. I''m worried about his body, so I cooked a bowl of noodles and sent it to him. Who knows that when I handed it to brother Huo, I accidentally spilled the noodle soup In the Huo big brother''s body, also will be on the desk the document all wet, Huo big brother this just anxious


    With that, she deliberately put her red and swollen hands in front of her, and let the fifth lady see that she was also injured, and then shed tears: "it''s all my fault. It''s brother Huo''s trouble."


    She thought that at least one of Huo Tianlang and the fifth lady would turn around and comfort her, and would even care about her scalds.


    But Huo Tianlang''s whole heart is on the important document now, and he doesn''t care what happens around him.


    Although the fifth lady is soft tempered, she has been in the Huo family''s conspiracy for so many years. Just because she doesn''t deal with others doesn''t mean she doesn''t know how others calculate. She can see through the trick of pretending to be pitiful, but running for her own purpose.


    If it was someone else, she just didn''t see it, but Mo shuilian''s goal was her son, so she couldn''t be dumb. So she sank her face and said coldly, "now that we all know that we''ve been in trouble for Tianlang, don''t always run to Tianlang. Tianlang has important business to do in this private house these days, You can see that there are so many important documents on his desk, and you still pass the noodle soup to him. Isn''t that to look for trouble for him


    "Madam five, I It''s not I didn''t mean to. I was just in a hurry. Brother Huo didn''t have dinner I''m really sorry, but it''s all my fault. Why don''t you punish me? " But Mo Qi felt more and more disgusted for his wife.


    Damned old woman, how could she hold on to her mistake?


    Now let''s follow the old woman first. When she becomes Huo Tianlang''s wife, let''s see how she becomes Huo Tianlang''s master and teach the old woman a good lesson!


    Thinking about this, she said in a choked voice: "or, do you see what else I can do for you? I will try my best to do it well.... "


    "What else? Have you ever studied? Can you understand the official business of Tianlong? " The fifth lady said calmly: "Miss Mo, I thank you for caring about my son. I know that he made noodles to serve him before he finished his meal. But now you are a guest in the courtyard, not a girl in the courtyard. Tianlong''s servants in the courtyard are all chosen by Tianlang himself. For so many years, you are loyal to Tianlang and me. If Tianlang really needs anything, please help me If we do it properly, we won''t bother you.


    If you want to punish me, I can''t punish you. You have nothing to do with us. You have suffered bad things. Tianlang saved you once out of kindness and righteousness, and you don''t need your reward. That''s all. Do you understand? "


    In front of Huo Tianlang''s face, the fifth lady didn''t make it clear, but she knew that Mo shuilian must have understood.


    Yes! The fifth lady''s meaning is - Miss Mo, I know what you think, but you can''t follow my son. You''ve never seen the one who asks for the favor of others, or you''ve never seen the one who wants to make trouble for others. However, no matter what, Huo Tianlang can''t care about Mo shuilian. Mo shuilian is just a guest in the courtyard. When he''s well, he''ll be back Let''s leave early.


    Mo shuilian naturally understood the meaning, but she pretended not to understand it. The tears in her eyes fell faster and she said, "fifth lady, you You must have misunderstood me¡°¡­¡­ Do you think I am a Is it a woman who wants to go up to power? "


    ¡°¡­¡­ In fact, it''s not. I just want to repay brother Huo for saving his life. Moreover, I''ve heard about his identity. Brother Huo is the young master of the marshal. The women who can follow brother Huo must be those young ladies. Even if I was born like this, I''m not qualified to be a foot washing girl for brother Huo in the Marshal''s mansion.


    Five Madame, you don''t have to worry, I have self-knowledge, even if my heart is true Really... " I like brother Huo.


    Mo shuilian wanted to say that, but the fifth lady immediately interrupted her, and didn''t let her say the two words she liked.


    "All right!" The fifth lady said: "now that you understand, go out. In the future, you should remember that even as a guest, you should not get in and out of the master''s house freely. Tianlang is in the study to handle official business. The study is a secret place. Don''t come in again. Otherwise, you will be suspected of being meticulous. I believe you don''t want that to happen, so I hope you can In the future, follow the rules... "


    "Mother," Huo Tianlang finally disposed of the document. He turned his head and heard the fifth lady''s words. He looked at the fifth lady''s face and knew that his mother was really angry. He said quickly, "you see how angry you are. It''s nothing serious."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 322

    Mo shuilian listens to Huo Tianlang''s words, thinks Huo Tianlang is helping her to speak, and then comes to play again.


    "Brother Huo, you don''t have to say good things for me. I really made a mistake in this matter. The fifth lady should have said a few words to me. Don''t spoil the relationship between your mother and your son because of me. "


    The fifth lady glanced at Mo shuilian, who didn''t understand? She has already made it clear that she and Huo Tianlang don''t want to be involved in Mo shuilian, but Mo shuilian still feels that she has the ability to influence the relationship between her son and her?


    She takes herself too seriously, doesn''t she?


    Huo Tianlang also glanced at Mo shuilian. When did he help her say good things? He just didn''t want to make his mother unhappy


    "If you don''t have anything to do, you can go back. My mother is right. You don''t want to come to my study in the future," Huo Tianlang said. "You can continue to live here until you find a new place. But I don''t need you to repay me. You don''t have to come to me all the time. I''m busy recently. I really don''t have time to entertain you. I''m sorry."


    Mo shuilian''s face froze when he heard this -- what does Huo Tianlang mean? That''s why I''m starting to dislike her?


    Hum! If men really like the new and dislike the old, they will not like her so soon


    Even if she is rich, she will have to climb into the house.


    "I I see So Since I''m a nuisance here, I''ll leave right away, "Mo shuilian''s tears" Bata Bata "falling down. People who don''t know it really think that the fifth lady and Huo Tianlang have given her great grievances.


    Huo Tianlang saw her like this, thought he was talking a little more, and quickly added two sentences: "Miss Mo, don''t get me wrong. I speak more directly, and I don''t mean to dislike you. Your body is weak, so you can keep it in the greenhouse. It''s really no good. You can wait until the end of the new year and the weather is warm before you go out to find a new place to settle down."


    Five Madame''s brows slightly wrinkled for a while - the day long is still too benevolent, also too don''t understand the woman''s mind, this if wait until the weather is warm, isn''t it to go to next spring? There are still several months to go. For such a long time, with Miss Mo''s mind, I don''t know what I will do


    Maybe Mo shuilian is waiting for him to say this!


    As soon as the idea started, the fifth lady heard Mo shuilian say happily: "really? Can I wait until it''s warm before I leave? "


    "This..." Huo Tianlang was stunned for a moment. He just said that he didn''t think that a girl who didn''t come out of the attic could safely stay in a man''s private yard for several months. How could he know that Mo shuilian was taken seriously?


    He immediately had the idea of taking it back. After all, he was really not used to his own place. Suddenly, there was another girl, especially the girl swayed in front of him from time to time, disturbing his purity.


    But Mo shuilian has already said: "then I''ll really stay in the warm weather and then leave. In fact, I''m not familiar with Jiangcheng. I only know the yard and the surroundings. Brother Huo, you are really a good man. Thank you very much.


    You can rest assured that I will do what you ask me to do, and I will not do what you don''t want me to do. I will be more cautious and will not give you any more trouble. "


    Mo shuilian has already said this, and Huo Tianlang is naturally not good. If she wants to move away in a few days, she can only change her words and say, "that''s OK. Then you go back. My mother and I have to say something more."


    "OK, OK, I''ll be right away." Mo shuilian said and looked at Huo Tianlang with affection and concern: "that Brother Huo, you must remember to medicate your scald. "


    "Well, I''ll remember." Huo Tianlang nodded.


    Mo shuilian just went on.


    "Miss Mo, wait a moment," the fifth lady suddenly called out. Mo shuilian said, "I have another thing to discuss with you."


    She can see that Mo shuilian is going to stick it on her son even if she has enough strength. She doesn''t put her "reminder" in her heart in front of her, so she can only think of other ways.


    "Madam five, if you have anything else to say to me, I''m all ears." Mo shuilian looks gentle and clever.


    But in my heart, what does the old woman want to do? It''s not bad for her, is it?


    "Tianlang, go to the screen first, change your clothes and wipe the ointment. When I talk with Miss Mo, you also listen." The fifth lady loves her son and urges Huo Tianlang to take medicine first.


    Although Huo Tianlang had some doubts about his mother''s behavior, he did so.


    Then, the fifth lady went to a nearby chair and sat down. Then she said to Mo shuilian, who was still standing in the same place: "Miss Mo, I am also a woman. I can see what you are thinking at a glance. I just gently reminded you, but you didn''t understand me. Then I might as well point out that you are not suitable for my son.It has nothing to do with birth. I''m also a girl. It''s not noble, but my son is now the second young master of the Huo family. The big family has its rules. You haven''t been in the big family. Naturally, you don''t know about those things, and your ability is limited. Just like you said, you can sprinkle the soup on Tianlang''s desk carelessly even if you send bowl noodles to him.


    You may think that your injury is a major event, but in my opinion and Tianlong''s opinion, that little scald is nothing at all. The important document destroyed by your noodle soup is a major event.


    The 16 provinces in the south are all under the control of the Huo family. When the Huo family''s man was born, he had to fight in the courtyard for a while. Before he could walk or talk, he had to feel the gun well and hold the knife firmly Tianlang is gentle and kind, but it doesn''t mean that the women around him must be soft and weak. Women who are too soft can''t survive in the Huo family.


    I think you know what I mean. No matter whether you want to repay Tianlang''s kindness or have other thoughts, if you just want to stay in this yard for a few months, you will take me as saying nothing. But if you want to stay with Tianlang or even step into the door of Huo''s house, I can tell you clearly - you can''t! "


    "Five Madame, I..." Mo shuilian''s face was a little pale. He lowered his eyelids and hid his resentment: "you misunderstood me, I didn''t It doesn''t mean that. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 323

    "No matter whether you mean it or not, I''ll put it in the front," said the fifth lady. "It''s best if you don''t have it, but if you do, please listen to what I said."


    "I don''t mean that you must be a girl who is rich in power, but the gap between you and my son is too big. My son is the quietest child in Huo mansion. He won''t participate in the struggle for power and interests in Huo mansion, but it doesn''t mean that there is no conspiracy in Huo mansion. You can think of me as selfish - I don''t want the women around my son to be selfish I don''t understand anything, and it will drag him down. "


    It''s almost direct to say that if Mo shuilian follows Huo Tianlang, it will be a drag.


    Mo shuilian hates in her heart. Why does this damned old woman think she can''t follow Huo Tianlang?


    But no matter how the old woman looks down on her, it doesn''t matter. She just needs to deal with Huo Tianlang, and it''s better to be pregnant with Huo Tianlang''s child. Then, even if the old woman doesn''t allow it, can the marshal allow Huo''s blood to flow out?


    With this idea, Mo shuilian immediately felt that he had found a shortcut, so he didn''t care what the fifth lady said.


    She more and more make clever appearance: "yes, I know, I don''t deserve big brother Huo, I don''t want to do this."


    If she argued, the fifth lady might believe that what she said was true, but she clearly moved her mind, but she agreed so quickly, which made the fifth lady confirm that she didn''t listen to what she said, or even ignored herself.


    Five Madame''s in the mind some exasperation, just want to say a few more words, Huo Tianlang has already walked out.


    "Mother, I think you think too much. Miss Mo will leave even if she lives for a few more months. I don''t care for her at all. You can rest assured." When Huo Tianlang said this, he was quite embarrassed.


    He couldn''t see Mo shuilian''s crooked mind. He just felt that his mother had made a fuss, but she was the girl he rescued. Her mother came here so seriously to talk about this kind of thing with other girls. It seems that her mother really worried about his marriage these days.


    Think of marriage, he thought of LAN Ning Shu, the bottom of my heart down the share of boring up again.


    The fifth lady took a look at her son and sighed helplessly in her heart. Her son was really unprepared for Mo shuilian. She had to use the method she had just thought of.


    "I''m also for your good," the fifth lady said to Huo Tianlang with a gentle tone. "You''ve been kind and kind since you were a child. I haven''t said anything about you in ordinary days, but now you''re saving such a big girl''s family. What''s the matter if you always put it in your yard?


    People who know it know that you saved it, but what about people who don''t know it? You think this is your outhouse! Before you get married, you have no wife or concubine to raise an outer room. If this word reaches your father''s ears, what are you going to face?


    Now your grandmother has been poisoned, and she hasn''t recovered yet. You''re too busy with official business. It''s not your fault. But if you mess around outside when your elders are sick, your father accuses you of being light. If you make trouble, it''s possible to drive you out of the Huo family. "


    This words, five madams is intentionally to heavy to say, but not for frightening own son, but want to observe Mo Shui Lian''s reaction again.


    Sure enough, as soon as Mo shuilian heard that the Huo family might drive Huo Tianlang out, she was a little unhappy.


    If Huo Tianlang wants to be a rich lady, what else can she do? In this private house? She is not reconciled!


    "Besides, it''s for the sake of Miss Mo''s reputation."


    "Well In my opinion, it''s better to be like this. I think Miss Mo is also a sensible and good child. Since she has called you big brother, you are the only son under my knee. Why don''t I recognize Miss Mo as a girl. Let her be your sister. If she likes this house, you elder brother will give it to her. If you want to be clean, you can buy another piece of land to repair it. What do you think? "


    The fifth lady''s idea is very simple. Since Mo shuilian has a crush on Huo Tianlang, a young master of a rich family, and doesn''t want to go back to live a hard life, is it always enough for her to recognize her as a dry daughter and give her such a big house?


    After all, Mo shuilian, a girl of unknown origin, had lived a poor life before. She should always be content with a house and money.


    Moreover, after recognizing her daughter, Mo shuilian really wants to go to Huo''s home. She thinks she is her mother. She chooses a good marriage for Mo shuilian and marries Mo shuilian far away.


    In this way, however, it''s worth sacrificing some belongings so that you can have peace around your son.


    For this proposal, Huo Tianlang agreed: "well, I''ll have another sister in the future. This is very good. My sister lives in this yard, but outsiders have nothing to say. Mother, I think your idea is very good. It happens that Miss Mo doesn''t have a place to settle down, and she doesn''t want to go back to her native place. After that, she will be regarded as a member of our family. I''ll go back to the team to see if there is a good man, and I''ll choose a good husband for her to marry. "Finally, Huo Tianlang followed the fifth lady''s advice.


    "This Isn''t that good? " Mo shuilian''s heart was not happy immediately.


    What? As a dry daughter? Be Huo Tianlang''s sister?


    And give her the house? And find her a good mother-in-law?


    Don''t you want her near the door of Huo''s house at all?


    It''s a shame that the old woman in the family wants to come out so quickly!


    Before she met Huo Tianlang, a rich lady said that she would like to be her daughter. But now she knows that the Huo family is the richest and most powerful family in the sixteen provinces of the south. Why should she be a daughter and marry a small family?


    Five Madame this old thing is clearly uneasy good intentions!


    Want to drive her away from Huo Tianlang? No way!


    But This old man should have known her ultimate goal, hum! The eyes are poisonous. So, she had to promise to dispel the old man''s suspicion before continuing her plan


    Thinking of this, Mo shuilian knelt down in front of the fifth lady, grabbed her hand and said excitedly: "you Are you really willing to be my mother


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 324

    Without waiting for the fifth lady to answer, she said with tears: "you don''t know, when I was only six years old, my mother was gone. Every time I see someone else''s mother, I want to have a mother, but I can''t even dream of my mother."


    The fifth lady was also a kind person. Seeing Mo shuilian''s appearance, she sighed: "Alas, you are a poor child, too. Get up, and I will be your godmother in the future."


    "Thank you, mother." She didn''t shout the word "Gan".


    With such a little ingenuity, the fifth lady didn''t think about it any more. She only thought that she had given Mo shuilian such a great benefit. This matter was solved.


    "Miss Mo, go back and have a rest. I have something else to say to Tianlong." The fifth lady repeated that again.


    Mo Shui took pity on him and pretended to be very happy and said, "OK, then Mother and brother Tianlang talk. I''ll go back and have a rest. "


    Then he asked, "is mother going back to the city tonight or tomorrow?"


    The fifth lady took a look at the sky outside and said, "tomorrow."


    "I''ll take my mother back tomorrow." Mo Shui Lian said, "happily" went.


    She went out of the room, stood outside, looked back again, saw two shadows on the window, and gave a sneer.


    Wait for it, she Mo water pity want to grab the hand of things will be unscrupulous grab!


    Hearing Mo shuilian''s footsteps go away, Huo Tianlang said to the fifth lady, "mother, you don''t have to recognize Miss Mo as a dry woman. Don''t you worry about others or your son? I don''t mean that to her. "


    "I don''t trust you, but I don''t trust namoshuilian." The fifth lady always spoke frankly with her son: "what I said just now is also for you. You don''t want to have any position in the Huo family, but you are still the second young master of the Huo family. As long as your surname is Huo, you can''t get around the things I said. If you want to get married, you can''t choose casually.


    People of the older generation often say that they are well matched. You and I don''t mean that the children of the rich and noble families will look down on the poor. But if the men and women are brought up differently and become relatives, they can''t even say a word.


    She''s afraid of riding in a sedan chair. She wants to talk about the most popular thing you want to say to her is that she''s afraid of waiting for you Do you think you can get along with such a woman all your life?


    "This..." Huo Tianlang thought about it and felt some headache. He shook his head quickly: "I don''t like women who are too vain. They are too weak. It''s really not good."


    "Yes, that''s what I think," said the fifth lady. "So you have to find a woman who is equal to you, who can understand and support you, who knows everything you do, and who can help you properly. Only with such a woman can you get real freedom."


    At this point, the fifth lady paused a little, took a look at Huo Tianlang, saw that he didn''t particularly resist, and said: "I think Miss LAN Ningshu of the LAN family is really a good object, not as good as you..."


    Huo Tianlang''s face sank instantly: "Niang, how did you mention LAN Ningshu again? You Have you come to be a lobbyist for her? "


    When he said this, his tone was very bad: "she has the ability. I refused her face to face. She even ran to you to say three or four things? What a shame. "


    "What are you talking about?" The fifth lady frowned: "Tianlong, you can''t say miss LAN Ningshu like this."


    "Why can''t I say that about her?" Huo Tianlang said discontentedly, "how many times have you mentioned her in front of me these days? But for her shameless pestering you, can you help her say good things?


    Niang, I have no mind for Mo shuilian, and it''s even more impossible for LAN Ningshu!


    She lanningshu is a perverse and willful young lady. Today she said she fell in love with me, so she tried every means to marry me. Tomorrow she said she didn''t like me. Would she try every means to divorce me? She''s not a wife because of her temper, but she has to go into Huo''s house. Who knows what she''s kicking in her stomach? "


    "Niang, I understand you want me to get married early. Can you help me to see other girls? Why must LAN Ningshu? I can tell you that if you want me to choose LAN Ningshu, I might as well choose Mo shuilian! At least there is no water pity... "


    "Shut up Five madams angered, Teng ground stood up: "you this kid, how to talk of?"? I said so much to you before, but it''s all in vain? Is mo shuilian a woman who can be with you? If she is as clever and sensible as she shows, can she not understand what I mean? If she really knows the rules and is afraid of causing trouble to others, can she burn you and damage your documents and still stay in this hospital?


    But LAN Ning Shu, that is the favorite little sister of the blue family. What do they want? What else can people do to you? Don''t you think it''s your good fortune to have a crush on you? ""I don''t want this blessing at all. Who wants it and who takes it!" Huo Tianlang said.


    Yes, LAN Ning Shu has nothing to lack. Why do you take a fancy to him? On the talent, on the ability, on the right in hand and his position in the Huo family, he is not so good, how did LAN Ningshu fall in love with him?


    Said it was for the sake of saving lives at the beginning? He didn''t believe it. She was a little girl when he saved her. What kind of love did she know?


    He thought about it and thought that LAN Ningshu was just greedy and took him as her pastime and her toy.


    This is unacceptable to him!


    "Niang, I think you are biased against Mo shuilian, but you are bewitched by LAN Ningshu."


    "Tianlong, you..." Five madams don''t know what to say, this period of time, she hasn''t seen LAN Ningshu, how can she be brainwashed by LAN Ningshu?


    As for the prejudice against Mo shuilian, she did not think it was prejudice.


    "Well, Tianlong, whatever my mother does, it''s for you. Niang is the one who came here. She knows more about some things than you. LAN Ningshu... "


    Once again heard the name of LAN Ning Shu, Huo Tianlang turned around and left.


    Five madams quickly held him: "good good good, don''t mention LAN Ningshu, I don''t mention LAN Ningshu, OK."


    "Then you tell your mother what you think about marriage. If there is a girl you like, I''ll say it again. Mo shuilian can''t do it!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 325

    "I haven''t thought about it yet." Huo Tianlang said: "if my mother is in a hurry, would you please help me? You can ask the matchmaker to introduce the girls in the city. You can see them first. If you like, you can leave a picture or a picture and show it to me. If I think it''s good for my eyes, I''ll see them again. Do you think that''s ok? "


    In fact, he didn''t want to get married. He didn''t want to see any girls, but his mother urged him so hard that he had to do it first.


    After hearing this, the fifth lady was relieved. Although she thought it was a pity that her son would not marry LAN Ningshu, as long as her son wanted to get married, she was happy to run a few more times.


    "Well, well, as long as you are willing to let me help you, I will help you to have a look."


    It''s settled. Huo Tianlang doesn''t care about it. The only thing that worries the fifth lady is that she doesn''t know how to reply to LAN Muzhi.


    The next morning, as soon as the fifth lady got up, Mo shuilian knocked on the door: "Niang, are you up? I''ve brought you hot water to wash your cough. May I come in? "


    Five Madame''s eyebrows slightly wrinkly for a while, this Mo water pity how of so early come over?


    What do you want to do?


    Just want to pretend not up, and heard outside seems to be saying to himself: "it seems that mother has not up, then I will first take the hot water to Tianlang brother."


    "Cough! Cough Five madams hastily fake cough two, raised voice to ask: "is Miss Mo outside?"


    "Yes, Niang, I''m Lian Er," Mo shuilian''s voice said, "I''ll send you hot water to wash your cough, then I''ll come in."


    "Come in, then." The fifth lady said helplessly.


    The heavy wooden door was pushed open first. Mo shuilian came in with a basin and said to the fifth lady with a smile: "Niang, I heard from brother Tianlang that you got up early, so I got up early and waited. The temperature of the hot water is just right. Come and wash it."


    Reach out not to hit smiling face person, Mo water pity already warmly called her Niang, five madams also can''t brush this good intention, followed her meaning to wash hand face.


    Mo shuilian is so attentive, but he just stays with the fifth lady. For a while, he says that the fifth lady''s earrings are beautiful, for a while, he praises the fifth lady''s high-grade clothes and materials, for a while, he says that the fifth lady''s hair is noble Anyway, I don''t want to leave, and I''ll never leave these things.


    The fifth lady knew what she meant, but didn''t she think that she recognized her as a daughter, and that she should buy her some clothes and jewelry? But this also shows that Mo shuilian did not listen to her warning.


    Mo shuilian''s goal is her son Huo Tianlang.


    But they still want to take the position of the dry daughter and get benefits from her.


    And what you get should be!


    The fifth lady wants to get angry very much. She knows countless people, but she has never seen such a person as Mo shuilian. It''s like a dog skin plaster. Once it''s touched, how can it be thrown away?


    But think about it, maybe more shopping can make Mo shuilian stop?


    Or, after Mo shuilian understands that her son Huo Tianlang won''t fight for those positions of power in the Huo family, will she change her goal?


    So thinking, the fifth lady still compromised.


    Therefore, on this day, she agreed to help Mo shuilian buy some clothes and jewelry, and let Huo Tianlang drive them to go shopping together.


    In the city, LAN Ningshu is idly strolling on her bicycle.


    A few days ago, Huo Tianlang refused. Her shadow was still hovering in his mind. The fourth brother went to Huo''s house twice, but he didn''t bring back any news or bad news. It''s just that he didn''t let her know?


    She felt extremely bored when she stayed at home, and felt that she needed to find something to do, otherwise she would think of Huo Tianlang all the time


    Unconsciously, she came to Xicheng District, looking at the familiar street, she gave a wry smile, she has formed a habit?


    Huo Tianlang is responsible for the public security in this area. In the past, she would always come here, waiting for Huo Tianlang to meet him when he drove by in a military car.


    But now, he has explicitly rejected her. Will he feel shameless when he sees her again?


    In this way, LAN Ningshu wants to turn around and leave.


    I turned my head and saw a shop in front of me. It was very busy.


    She looked at the location, some doubt, this store before is not the boss Li opened it? Is boss Li moving away? Or is it redecorated?


    It seems that the new clothes in the store will soon be beautiful, and the girl in the store will surely come to see a new blue dress.


    She stopped the car on the street and went into the shop.


    As soon as I stepped over, I heard someone talking.


    "Don''t think it suits you, girl."


    This voice, some familiar, LAN Ning Shu can''t help looking at the past.


    I saw that the fifth lady gave a beige dress to a young girl.Her heart sank slightly. Who was that? Why haven''t you seen it before?


    How can a man as simple as the fifth lady buy clothes for a young girl?


    Mo water pity swept that dress one eye, in the heart is not happy, how is a soil yellow?


    Is this intentional? Think she''s a local girl?


    She doesn''t like this color. She likes blue, the noble color of the sky.


    At this time, the salesgirl in the shop came over with a smile on her face and looked at the clothes. She looked at Mo shuilian and showed a look of surprise: "madam, you really have eyes. You make my love elegant, fresh and refined. If you wear this on her, you will definitely find the right owner."


    The fifth lady laughed and joked: "do you think she is my daughter? Does she look like me? "


    "Isn''t it? The lady''s temperament is elegant. She is really very similar to the girl''s extraordinary temperament. " Most people don''t know her. Mo shuilian has just arrived in Jiangcheng. Naturally, the salesgirl doesn''t know the relationship between Mo shuilian and the fifth lady. She just flatters her.


    "Sister, I don''t want to hear that. I don''t want to have any of my mother''s noble and elegant temperament. It''s not like that lowers my mother''s identity and temperament. " Mo Xue took the fifth lady''s hand and said, "my mother is the fifth lady of the Huo family."


    "So it''s Mrs. Huo," said the salesgirl. Her eyes brightened and she felt that the big customer had arrived. No matter whether the five ladies had daughters or not, she continued to praise, "madam, you are so lucky to have such a sensible, clever and beautiful daughter."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 326

    Although you''d better try on the five beautiful clothes, you don''t know how to use them in your ears


    Mo shuilian had to try on his clothes, but his eyes kept aiming at other clothes.


    At this time, the fifth lady turned her head and saw LAN Ningshu.


    "Miss LAN, it''s a coincidence that you''ve come to buy clothes today?"


    "Auntie." LAN Ning Shu face a Zheng, did not expect to meet five Madame here, immediately some embarrassment: "I am also passing by, see this shop is very special, feel curious to come in to have a look."


    "We have the latest dresses at home." Salesgirl mouth smile askew, a Huo family, a blue family, that are rich big customers!


    "Yes, Miss LAN, I also think the clothes in this shop are suitable for your age." Five madams also feel a little embarrassed, can only find some words to say.


    At the same time, she also looked out, hoping that her son would not come in so soon.


    Otherwise, with his son''s smelly face, he will make LAN Ning Shu sad.


    LAN Ning Shu was praised some embarrassed: "aunt flattered."


    They talked for a while while while looking at their clothes.


    Naturally, no one will mention the issue of marriage, to avoid more embarrassment.


    After a while, Mo shuilian came out of the fitting room and walked briskly to the fifth lady.


    "Mother! What do you think of my dress? " Mother two words called extra sweet, do not know the inside story of people absolutely can not hear any different.


    What? Mother?


    LAN Ning Shu can''t believe her ears. Then she hears another sound and confirms that she didn''t hear it wrong.


    "Mother." Mo Xue called again and noticed LAN Ning Shu in front of her. She asked the fifth lady, "who is this lady?"


    "This is Miss LAN Ningshu from the blue mansion."


    LAN Ning Shu''s head explodes, and her head can''t think at all. Her eyes stare at the soft and gentle woman beside the fifth lady.


    She likes Huo Tianlang so much. Naturally, she knows all the people around Huo Tianlang. The fifth lady didn''t enter Huo''s house. She is a girl without relatives and relatives. She hasn''t met anyone else for many years. He gave birth to Huo Tianlang, who has absolutely no daughter.


    So, the only one calling her mother is her daughter-in-law?


    "Daughter in law" these three words, in an instant stabbed LAN Ning Shu''s heart, let her almost stand unstable.


    In such a short time, Huo Tianlang found a woman?


    And talk about marriage? Otherwise, why did the young girl change her words?


    Just to refuse her? Can''t wait for him to marry another woman?


    Is LAN Ningshu so miserable


    "Miss LAN, what''s the matter? You don''t look well? " Mo shuilian asked with concern.


    She also doesn''t know about LAN Ningshu, but since she is a daughter, it''s good for her to make a profit after setting up a good relationship.


    "No I''m fine. " LAN Ning Shu wiped the color of grief from her face and tried her best to restrain the tumbling emotion in her heart. Completely did not pick clothes of mind, just want to leave here quickly, and not good let five Madame and Mo water pity see what strange.


    She turned her eyes on the salesgirl: "I remember that I really want to buy some new clothes. Come here and help me choose some."


    "Well, Miss LAN, don''t worry. The clothes I choose are absolutely the most suitable for Miss LAN." The salesgirl''s face was full of joy. But she had heard from her peers that LAN Ningshu was good-natured and good-natured, and she never went back in her clothes.


    If she chooses more expensive ones, her boss will surely praise her for her ability to handle affairs. Maybe she will get an extra reward


    Another half an hour later, when the salesgirl dressed LAN Ningshu, the fifth lady and Mo shuilian also picked the clothes.


    Three people go to the door together, LAN Ning Shu forbearance heart grief, smile and five Madame nodded goodbye.


    When LAN Ningshu was about to leave with her bicycle, she looked up and saw that a tall military transport vehicle in front of her was running out of control towards the fifth lady.


    When the fifth lady reacted, the car was already in front of her.


    Five madams suddenly stare big Ya Jing, huge panic let her speechless.


    In a flash, LAN Ningshu ran to the past and pushed the fifth lady away. The car swept her away without LAN Ningshu. With a "plop", LAN Ningshu was thrown to the ground with a "ah" cry, and her body rolled a few times before she stopped.


    The car finally stopped.


    A young man in uniform jumped out of the car and saw that he was hurt. His whole face was not good.


    Mo water pity now impossible tube LAN Ning Shu, immediately a face of panic seized the five lady''s hand.


    "Mother, mother, are you all right? Don''t scare me Mother... "


    Hearing the voice, Wufu responded. Seeing the crowd gathered around, Wufu woke up. His voice trembled and said, "I''m not dead, I''m not dead.""Don''t be afraid, aunt. It''s all right." LAN Ning Shu got up and came to comfort the fifth lady in pain.


    "Mother, you scared the hell out of me." Mo shuilian pushes LAN Ningshu away, holding the fifth lady and crying: "it''s all my fault. I didn''t see the car coming over. I didn''t protect you. Wuwu It''s all my fault If anything happens to you, I''ll die... "


    The fifth lady could only comfort Mo shuilian first: "don''t I stand in front of you? Don''t be sad. You can''t blame it. "


    Mo water pity a call mother hit her eardrum, she pain of frown, forehead with bean big sweat. Her leg was cut a hole, at the moment her hands forced to cover the wound, blood or from between the fingers.


    But, at the moment, the pain in my heart is much more severe than the pain in my body.


    "Well Now that you''re all OK, I''ll Go back first. " LAN Ning Shu said, turned to go.


    The fifth lady noticed that LAN Ningshu and her leg were injured. Suddenly realized that Lan Ning was saving her.


    "Ning Shu, you saved my life. You You''re hurt. Come on, I''ll take you to the doctor. "


    "No more." LAN Ning Shu shook his head: "I know a little bit of medical skills, go back and simply bandage it. If I see the doctor or go to the hospital, my brothers can swallow me."


    She jokingly said such a sentence, I do not know is to comfort the fifth lady, or to make their mood a little easier.


    "Then See you later. " Finish saying, LAN Ning Shu once again turned around, but just stepped out, because it was too painful, the body straight toward the past.


    She closed her eyes in horror, waiting for another fall.


    However, I jumped into a warm embrace.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 327

    The most familiar voice came from overhead: "I''ll take you to the doctor."


    It''s Huo Tianlang.


    "Such a long wound needs professional treatment. Forget your little medical skills."


    Just now, when he saw the car coming, Huo Tianlang was still on the other side of the street. He had no time to come, so he could only watch LAN Ningshu push his mother away, and then he fell to the ground swept by the car.


    She was bleeding, he saw it the first time, so he came over with the fastest speed. At this moment, he didn''t even breathe. I don''t know why, he wanted to avoid LAN Ningshu, but seeing her hurt, his heart was still torn.


    Especially when I heard her say that she wanted to simply bandage herself.


    This crazy girl, just don''t cherish her body?


    His brow a wrinkly, bent over will LAN Ning Shu block waist to embrace. Eyes see that young soldier, cold stare at him: "downtown still open so fast, drink?"? Go back to the barracks and be punished yourself


    "Yes The young soldier lowered his head. He hit someone and Miss Qian Jin of the LAN family. He let the second young master see him. He had to peel off his skin if he didn''t die


    LAN Ning Shu weak mouth way: "need not you tube, let go of me." Thinking that he was going to marry another woman and sleep with another woman, now in his arms, she could not breathe. Struggling to get out of his arms.


    But he was locked by the man''s steady and powerful arm and couldn''t move at all.


    "Be obedient and don''t make a fool of yourself


    Huo Tianlang had warning and anger in his eyes.


    LAN Ning Shu''s eyes suddenly rose a layer of water mist: "you What do you want me to do? I didn''t mean to make trouble for you this time. You put me down and I''ll go back by myself! It''s a big deal. I don''t handle it myself. I I''ll find a private clinic, and I''ll keep it from my family, OK? "


    Seeing LAN Ningshu''s domineering appearance, Huo Tianlang''s heart was tight: "you Well, I speak a little more seriously, you didn''t make trouble for me, you saved my mother, I can''t leave you, you go to the hospital with me, OK


    How could he talk to her so gently? LAN Ning Shu immediately flattered, busy point head.


    Unexpectedly, I forgot that there was a delicate Mo shuilian behind me.


    But Mo shuilian saw this scene, in the heart''s alarm bell immediately sounded.


    How could miss LAN fall in love with the man she likes?


    Seeing Miss Lan''s nest in Huo Tianlang''s arms, she felt vicious resentment.


    I thought she was a noble lady. Who knows she was a shameless fox spirit!


    At this time, Mo shuilian still had some regrets - how could it be that the person who just pulled the fifth lady was not her? Even if she was swept by the car, she couldn''t bear the injury


    But now, the credit has been taken away by LAN Ningshu!


    No, she can''t let LAN Ningshu and Huo Tianlang stay alone.


    With this idea, Mo shuilian said to the fifth lady, "mother, let''s go to the hospital together. Miss LAN is injured. We should take care of her."


    "Yes, yes." Five madams repeatedly said, and Mo water pity together on the front.


    Huo Tianlang didn''t say anything. He just quickened his pace, held LAN Ningshu, carefully put her on the co driver of his car, and drove to the West Hospital driven by the German in the city as fast as possible.


    Half an hour later, the hospital.


    LAN Ning Shu''s wound was disinfected, bandaged and placed on the hospital bed.


    Mo shuilian said to Huo Tianlang with a guilty face: "Tianlang, it''s all my fault. It''s me who takes my mother to go shopping. If I don''t..." After a pause, she said in a choked voice, "it''s me who almost caused my mother''s accident. It''s me who caused Miss Lan''s serious injury. It''s all my fault."


    "Mother" two words and deeply hurt LAN Ning Shu, her pale face painful twitch.


    All this depends on Mo shuilian''s eyes. She is more sure that LAN Ningshu''s feelings for Huo Tianlang are unusual. Otherwise, she would not have such a strong reaction when she heard that she called "fifth lady" as her mother.


    Is it that LAN Ningshu misunderstood that she called the fifth lady''s mother because she became the daughter-in-law of the fifth lady?


    If so, then she will let LAN Ningshu deepen this misunderstanding


    "Miss Mo, I can''t blame you for this. Don''t blame yourself! However, Tianlong, thanks to miss LAN this time, otherwise I would not have been able to stand here and talk to you. How can I repay you for this great kindness? " Five madams say, take LAN Ning Shu''s hand, hold tightly.


    The more she wants LAN Ningshu to be her daughter-in-law, the more worried Huo Tianlang will not be blessed.


    "Auntie, you are serious. I just happen to be here by chance. I can''t stand by if it''s someone else. Don''t blame yourself, and don''t take it to heart. Now I''m a little tired. You all go back. I want to be alone. "


    Seeing the feeling that the three of them are like a family, Mo shuilian has a mother and calls out the word "Tianlang", which deeply stimulates her. She would rather suffer from physical pain than suffer from this kind of inner torture.The fifth lady took her hand with a loving face and said: "Ning Shu, you are well in the hospital. If you have anything, just tell me or Tianlong, I will make the decision for you. I will let Tianlong take care of you in the hospital these days, and I will come to see you tomorrow."


    Mo shuilian was in a hurry.


    What do you mean, old man? Let Huo Tianlang take care of this woman, but also said to make decisions for her, does she intend to let Huo Tianlang and her together? Because Shu Ning saved her life?


    No way! Absolutely not! Lang Tian Huo must enter her house. Mo Xue wiped the angry color on her face and cast her concerned eyes to LAN Ning Shu.


    "Miss LAN, why don''t I stay and take care of you? Tianlong is a big man, but it''s not convenient for women. "


    "You all go back. I don''t need to be taken care of." Another sound of "Tianlang" makes LAN Ningshu turn her head to one side: "maybe it''s because of medicine. I''m really sleepy, then Sorry, I won''t send you. "


    She put the quilt over her head and began to pretend to sleep.


    Tears but silent slide down the corner of the eye.


    Everyone else has already got married. Should she give up?


    Just, so many years of love, will give up, her heart, really good pain


    "Well, we won''t disturb you. You can have a good rest. Miss Mo, you''d better go back with me. It''s OK to have Tianlang here. The Huo family and the LAN family are family friends. Tianlang and Ning Shu are old friends. I''m relieved to have Tianlang here. " The fifth lady got up, reached out and pulled Mo shuilian away. She went to the door and asked Huo Tianlang: "Tianlang, you must take good care of Miss LAN."


    "Well." Huo Tianlang nodded, but felt a little uncomfortable.


    How does he take care of LAN Ningshu?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 328

    After the fifth lady and Mo shuilian leave, there are only Huo Tianlang and LAN Ningshu left in the ward. They don''t talk to each other about their own worries. The quiet needles in the ward can be heard.


    LAN Ning Shu wholeheartedly thinks that Huo Tianlang is going to marry Mo shuilian. There is a beast biting in her body, which is hard to breathe.


    Mo Tianlang turns his back to her and looks out of the window, remembering the scene of LAN Ningshu who rescued her from the water many years ago. He couldn''t remember exactly which year, or what she looked like at that time. He only remembered the heart palpitation when he gave her artificial respiration and met her soft lips.


    LAN Ningshu now just want to get rid of him, to get rid of the suffering of her heart, she tried to control her heart, and quietly said: "Huo Er Shao, I don''t want you to take care of me, you go."


    Huo Tianlang''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled. A few days ago said like her people, so quickly so blunt call him Huo Er Shao?


    She really just took him as a toy? Is the freshness gone so quickly?


    "I''m sorry, Miss LAN. You saved my mother, and I promised her to take good care of you these days." Huo Tianlang''s face sank and his tone was cold and hard, as if he were a routine machine.


    The more calm and indifferent he is, the more turbulent LAN Ning Shu''s heart is.


    She yanked her quilt down: "Huo Er Shao, can''t you understand people? I don''t need your care, no need, no need, please leave at once, at once, thank you


    "When can you get rid of your arrogant and willful temper?" Huo Tianlang was also annoyed: "do you think I am willing to take care of you?"


    LAN Ningshu I was so angry with him.


    "If you don''t go, I''ll go!"


    LAN Ningshu angrily opens the quilt. She has forgotten her injured foot. When her feet touch the ground, she just takes a step. A burst of pain comes from the heart piercing wound. The center of gravity of her two feet is unbalanced, and her body quickly falls to one side. Huo Tianlang strides forward with his slender arms around her waist. LAN Ningshu falls into her arms again. His face was facing his broad and hard chest, and his body was shaking like an electric shock. Suddenly look up, see Huo Tianlang slightly angry pupil.


    "Don''t you know you hurt your foot? Still want to let this leg waste, rely on me to take care of you for a lifetime. "


    LAN Ning Shu could not bear to roar: "let go!"


    Then, "Putong" sound, LAN Ningshu has not reacted, has been Huo Tianlang thrown on the ground, and is - face down on the ground.


    ¡°¡­¡­ You Huo Tianlang, you really threw me to the ground. " LAN Ning Shu struggled to turn over, sat up, fell the arm that was about to dislocate, the arm just recovered a little strength.


    "Does it hurt?" Huo Tianlang looked down on her. LAN Ningshu saw the schadenfreude in his eyes.


    She bit her teeth and tried to hold back the tears in her eyes: "no pain."


    But it is clear that the wound just wrapped up is faint and bleeding.


    Huo Tianlang saw it, felt guilty, and said: "Miss LAN, you asked me to do this, I just do as you said."


    Lanning Shudun was speechless and choked. She wanted to get up immediately and scratch him like a shrew. But she had no strength to stand up because of her heavy fall and the tearing pain of her leg.


    She was ashamed and annoyed that he had seen all of her embarrassment.


    "Please, please, I''ll pick you up." At this moment, the Huo family, who is gentle to everyone, just wants to make fun of LAN Ningshu.


    Can always unruly arrogant woman a small punishment, look at her angry look, he suddenly got a trace of satisfaction, can''t help the corners of his mouth a trace of smile. Expect that she will yield to him immediately, obediently put away her arrogant and stubborn heart, he felt very happy.


    But Obviously, he was wrong.


    "Help! If someone wants to be rude, come on... " LAN Ning Shu suddenly raised the volume to shout.


    Huo Tianlang''s slightly rough hand covered her mouth.


    Huo Tianlang Well, you win.


    Huo Tianlang hugs her with hatred. He doesn''t even bend his waist. He wants to throw LAN Ningshu on the bed directly. His hand is released, and the person is still on him. He just feels that a heavy pendant is hanging on his neck. LAN Ningshu seems to have seen through his mind, and her two slender arms are tightly around his neck.


    Huo Tianlang helplessly bent down and put her on the bed. Before he straightened up, the door of the room was rushed open.


    When the nurse hears the cry, she rushes in immediately. Then she sees Huo Tianlang lean over to look at LAN Ningshu''s posture. It''s very ambiguous


    "Yes I''m sorry, I just heard a cry for help in this room Seeing Huo Tianlang and LAN Ningshu''s posture, the nurse blushed and suspected that she had gone to the wrong room. She immediately apologized and said, "that I should have heard it wrong. " With that, the nurse turned and ran out of the door.


    LAN Ningshu also felt embarrassed and pushed Huo Tianlang away: "what are you looking at? It''s not because of you that Miss Ben made people laugh. ""You Stay away from Miss Ben. "


    Huo Tianlang''s face became stiff and stepped back.


    His heart seems to jump a little fast, why?


    Because of this arrogant little girl?


    No, it must be because the nurse broke in suddenly and misunderstood something


    "Huo Tianlang, I''m hungry now. Peel me a fruit."


    LAN Ning Shu see Huo Tianlang Leng there for a long time did not respond, and could not bear to make a sound.


    Since he hates me so much, so much, OK! That''s enough to make him hate.


    LAN Ning Shu thinks so in her heart. He has loved her for so many years. As soon as he came to talk about marriage promotion, he immediately accepted her. She felt that it was a great shame on her.


    What kind of person is LAN Ningshu? She is the apple of the family''s eye. From childhood to adulthood, all the men around her are the sons of a noble family. But she only likes Huo Tianlang. Other men don''t want to take a look at her.


    But Huo Tianlang doesn''t like her and dislikes her.


    What else can she do? Maybe we have to let go.


    But I''m not reconciled!


    Her heart out of a selfish impulse, she must think of a way, good toss him, anger him, maybe he can continue to stab her, until she can''t stand the injury, will die?


    ¡­¡­ LAN Ning Shu''s messy thinking about these things, Huo Tianlang''s apple has been cut.


    He put the apple in front of her face and said, "eat it."


    She''s willing to wait on her for a few days, but he doesn''t want to wait on her first.


    Who knows, LAN Ningshu just glanced at the apple and said, "I''m sorry, my hand was injured, and the other hand was just broken by you. You can''t move. Feed me."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 329

    Huo Tianlang''s face turns black. This woman has a problem with him!


    He was extremely reluctant to turn around and took a fruit knife. He rowed on the apple neatly. It looked like a whole apple, but in fact it had been divided into separate pieces.


    Then, he forked the apples one by one into LAN Ningshu''s mouth, with a gloomy face from beginning to end.


    a few minutes later, LAN Ningshu was eating happily when the door was suddenly knocked open.


    "Little sister." LAN Muzhi rushed into the ward in panic and looked worried: "what''s the matter, little sister? Where did you get hurt? "


    How does the fourth brother look like she''s going to die?


    LAN Ningshu was helpless: "I It''s just a little bit hurt, and I can eat. " She knew that as long as her brother knew about the injury, it would be very troublesome.


    Fortunately, it''s the best speaking fourth brother.


    "Fourth brother, how do you know I''m here?"


    LAN Ning Shu said this, in order to prove to LAN Mu that she''s OK, she opened her mouth wide and motioned Huo Tianlang with her eyes: I want to eat, feed!


    Huo Tianlang''s face was slightly black, and put an apple into her open mouth.


    Lanmu just too nervous lanning Shu, did not notice the man beside is Huo Tianlang.


    At this moment, I finally noticed that I was confused. How could Huo Tianlang be here?


    When he saw Huo Tianlang, holding a fork to feed LAN Ningshu an apple, he was even more surprised that his chin almost fell off.


    Did little sister take care of this man so soon?


    Yes! It must be!


    Sure enough, she is her own sister. She is really good at doing things!


    Seeing that LAN Ningshu is really OK, she looks very happy to be with Huo Tianlang. Even if LAN Muzhi wants to blame Xiaomei a few words, he feels soft on his mouth. He just tenses his face and says unhappily: "Xiaomei, you really scared me to death. Do you know how harmful it was at that time? In case of a mistake, do you think about the consequences? As for how I know, you don''t care... "


    In fact, it''s a bit awkward. When he went to talk business today, the other party''s owner insisted on taking him to dinner together. He thought it was just an ordinary meal and agreed. Who knows, he was pulled to Chunxiang courtyard, and about "a daughter named Lan was almost killed by a car." He heard the news from a ticket passenger.


    This kind of thing is naturally can''t tell younger sister, still can''t be laughed to death by her?


    Thinking of this, LAN Mu''s fake coughed, looked at Huo Tianlang, and then looked at LAN Ningshu: "I haven''t told my family about this matter. You should take care of your injury in the hospital before you come back. My father and mother are worried. When they asked about me, I said you had a classmate in Lincheng holding a banquet. You went to join in the fun. It would take a while for you to come back. I''ll send some people to buy some special products there. When you get well and leave the hospital, I''ll take them home. I''ll ask them to help you hide it. "


    LAN Muzhi knows that this is the best time for LAN Muzhi and Huo Tianlang to get to know each other and deepen their feelings. Of course, he should cooperate with his sister well.


    LAN Mu''s words are just like LAN Ning Shu''s heart. Although Huo Tianlang hates her, she is also very angry, distressed and sad, but deep in her heart, she still wants to stay with him.


    "Thank you, fourth brother. I know I''m wrong. I won''t do it in the future. Don''t worry!" LAN Ning Shu looks like a child who has made a mistake and lowers her head, but her heart is full of happiness for no reason.


    Huo Tianlang had no choice but to say: "Muzhi, don''t worry. I will take good care of Miss LAN. Miss LAN saved my mother. Because my mother was injured, I feel very guilty."


    Familiar with a few days after Huo Mu left the hospital, or the heart of the blue character said.


    ¡­¡­


    In the next few days, Huo Tianlang did his best to follow LAN Ningshu''s instructions and let him go east. He went east and West and West. His feet didn''t let LAN Ningshu touch the ground. He either carried his back or hugged him. He stretched out his clothes and opened his mouth. He hoped that the ancestor would get better soon so that he could free himself.


    But LAN Ning Shu seems to be sincere and difficult, and the requirements are more and more wonderful.


    This morning, Huo Tianlang said, "she gave me an inedible toothache."


    Huo Tianlang white her one eye, raised the volume: "toothache don''t eat, you think jujube can also peel to eat?"


    LAN Ningshu immediately retorted: "why not? I just want to eat peeled jujube, but also cut off jujube meat, jujube stone can also break my teeth


    This woman is obviously picking the bone in the egg, looking for trouble.


    Huo Tianlang''s face sank down, and his heart was burning, but he could only admit that he was unlucky to provoke such a unruly and willful little girl!


    He should not have saved her in the first place and caused himself so much trouble.


    Holding a round and small jujube, Huo Tianlang didn''t know how to start. Originally, the jujube was small enough, and his big palm made it even smaller. The most irritating thing was that no matter how small the fruit knife was used to peel the jujube skin, it was the ox knife used to kill chickens.He can only bear to cut it a little bit. His arm is sore. LAN Ning Shu ate one and wanted another. Finally, he ate until noon, when Huo Tianlang finished cutting a plate of jujubes. His hand with the knife was shaking.


    Huo Tianlang can''t help asking: "do you want to eat?"


    "Eat." LAN Ning Shu replied without hesitation, pointing to another bag of dates under his feet.


    She wanted to hide, but she found out?! This little girl is very clever.


    Huo Tianlang thought so, angrily pulled out the bag from under the chair, and continued to peel.


    After cutting, he has a difficult idea about LAN Ningshu. He forks the jujube meat on the tip of the knife and hands it to LAN Ningshu''s mouth. Then he looks at her with pride.


    "Do you want to eat?" The expression in his eyes seems to be saying, "Lan Ning Shu, I dare you not eat!"


    Huo Ning opened his eyes and gave blue jujube more satisfaction.


    Cut! Is there anything else in the world that LAN Ningshu dare not do?


    Huo Tianlang felt like he was going crazy.


    Then one after another, one after another, until


    LAN Ning Shu belched and stopped.


    She has eaten two bags of dates.


    So many dates for a girl, really not less.


    At first, LAN Ningshu felt good, and then began to belch - long and loud, with bursts of discomfort on her chest, and her stomach was more like a burning fire. She frowned and turned over.


    Huo Tianlang saw that she was going to turn her back to her, and suddenly he was a little unhappy. He couldn''t help sneering: "sleep after eating and eat when you wake up. Do you want to grow into a pig?"


    LAN Ning Shu''s back to accept a: "I''m happy, you don''t care."


    Huo Tianlang glanced at her round tummy, and quickly took back his sight, not to be treated with courtesy.


    "Shall I help you down? You may have a stomachache like this... "


    "I''m sorry, I can''t walk. You''re going to carry me." LAN Ning Shu turns around and looks at him expectantly.


    "No! If you want to go, just go


    "No!"


    "You..." Huo Tianlang suddenly felt that he had nothing to do with this arrogant little girl


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 330

    Huofu.


    After a few days of bed rest, Zhou Minneng went down to walk, and came to the old lady.


    The old lady leaned against the soft pillow. Seeing that there was no smile on her face, she asked in a voice: "this is Think about where you''re wrong? "


    "Yes," Zhou Min said, "my biggest mistake is to marry Huo Mingkun."


    "You..." The old lady sat up straight, her expression changed.


    She doesn''t want Zhou Min to think about it. From her point of view, Huo Mingkun is her own grandson, and Zhou Min is sincere to Huo Mingkun. She is the best granddaughter-in-law, so she naturally doesn''t want Zhou Min to give up on Huo Mingkun completely.


    She made the decision to put Zhou Min beside her. First, she wanted to prevent Zhou Min from being too simple and soft. When she was excited or flustered, she would tell Huo Mingkun or the third lady about her pretending illness.


    This will ruin her plan to thoroughly investigate the second lady''s conspiracy!


    Secondly, she is also trying to comfort Zhou Min so that she can change the way she gets along with Huo Mingkun in the future. If Zhou Min realizes what her shortcomings are, she can really win Huo Mingkun''s favor and let Huo Mingkun listen to what she (Zhou Min) says. If they are harmonious, Huo Mingkun may not attach so much importance to power and status. In this way Isn''t everyone happy?


    After all, Zhou Min''s efforts have not been achieved for many years But she didn''t give up.


    But no one thought that it would eventually turn out like this.


    The old lady sighed and said with comfort and helplessness, "Amin. The child''s affair is an accident. Don''t be too sad I think this child has no fate with you, but you and Mingkun are still young. There will be many children in the future. You can''t be so decadent just because the first child left.


    ¡­¡­ You have to understand my hard work for you. I don''t want to see you like this.


    You are a good child. I always think so and tell you so. I also hope you can have a happy life. I helped you to get married with Mingkun in those years. Now that you have become like this, I have the responsibility


    I didn''t really want you to serve me when I asked you to live in my yard. But I want you to be far away from Sanfang, to have a distance, to have a time, to think clearly about what happened between you and Mingkun over the years, to let you find out why you are not in favor of your husband, and to let you know that you should pay attention to the way and method when you get along with husband and wife. You should know for yourself - it''s not that you''re not good enough. It''s that you didn''t put this good job in the place that Mingkun likes... "


    "Old lady," Zhou Min interrupted the old lady and said, "I''m very grateful to you for helping me marry Huo Mingkun. I also appreciate your trust and care for me over the years. Huo Mingkun and I have come to such a stage today that I don''t blame you at all. As you said, this may be my own problem, so I don''t blame anyone, including Huo Mingkun, for losing this child and wasting so many years!


    I just don''t like Huo Mingkun any more, and I don''t have the slightest hope for him any more. I''m not here to see you today for anything else. I want to ask you one last thing


    When the old lady heard this, she felt that it was not good, but she still asked, "Amin, since you came into our Huo family, there is no one from your mother''s family. I always treat you as my granddaughter. Don''t ask for anything. If you have any idea, just say it. I''ll bury the old bone in the soil, but it''s in Huo family I''ll try my best to help you achieve what you say. "


    The old lady thought that Zhou Min''s solemn remarks were difficult to achieve.


    "Old lady, you don''t need to worry. I won''t ask for anything too difficult," Zhou Min explained before saying what he wanted to say: "I just want to ask old lady to make up her mind and let me divorce Huo Mingkun."


    "What did you say, Amin? You Want to divorce Mingkun? " The old lady''s face sank: "this is the result of your thinking for many days?"


    Without waiting for Zhou Min to answer, the old lady went on: "I don''t think you understand. Amin, you can''t gamble with this kind of anger. You know that Mingkun''s heart is no longer on you. If you have such an idea again, you may have nothing to do with Mingkun in the future. You must think about it. "


    If Huo Mingkun and Huo Mingkun don''t agree with each other, they will try their best to prevent Huo Mingkun


    When she walked in the palace of hell, when she remembered how she had died in Huo Mingkun''s indifference and unfeeling in her previous life, so humiliating and tragic, and now how her child, who had been waiting for many years, had disappeared Her heart is only a piece of cold, can''t stimulate the little affection and enthusiasm for Huo Mingkun!


    She said to the old lady, "yes, I know very well that once I divorce Huo Mingkun, I will never be with him again in my life, and this is exactly what I want. From now on, I don''t want to entangle with Huo Mingkun any more. ""Old lady, I am very honest and firm to tell you that I am not angry. This is not my impulsive behavior, but the decision I made after careful consideration. The reason why I made such a decision is not only because the child I have been looking forward to is gone, but also because my grievances and suffering have finally come to an end!


    Old lady, people''s hearts are long, and they will have the limit to bear. I, Zhou Min, am no exception. If I hurt too much, I will not live!


    These days I think a lot, these years, after all, I am too headstrong, headstrong to think that only for Huo Mingkun a person alive is enough, think that my as long as there is Huo Mingkun is enough, for this reason, I failed my parents to my health care grace, failed all the people around me care about me!


    I struggled in the mire alone, and thought how great I was. But now it seems that all this is just a sad joke!


    I''ve already thought about it. Anyway, I''ll divorce Huo Mingkun, because now as long as I see him, I''ll feel extremely worried!


    I don''t want to hate him or blame him, because it''s just laughing at my own stupidity, but it''s shattering my careful enthusiasm, expectation, disappointment and tears for so many years Condensed into years.


    But I don''t want to be with him any more. In fact, my love for him has long been dissipated in the day and night. The child''s leaving, the third lady''s beating, his indifference and heartlessness are nothing but tearing off the last heat and hope in my heart and giving me courage and reason to make up my mind! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 331

    The old lady didn''t expect that Zhou Min would say such words.


    She always thought that with Zhou Min''s love for Huo Mingkun, she would be with Huo Mingkun all her life. After all, for Huo Mingkun, she has lost everything!


    But the old lady forgot that no matter how strong her heart is, it is soft. She has been hurt too many times and accumulated too much disappointment and despair. No matter how beautiful and tough her feelings are, they will be completely submerged. The one-way payment really has an end.


    When Zhou Min is no longer alive. When her heart has been numb, where will she miss that painful unrequited love?


    The old lady was silent for a long time before she continued: "Amin, you Do you really think about it? "


    "Amin, I don''t want to hide from you. I''m selfish after all, and I really hope you can continue to live with Mingkun no matter where it''s possible.


    Mingkun, he is a little more lustful for power. He is different from Minghao. His mind is relatively simple and can be pulled back in the end. And I think you are clear about what happened this time. Most of the bad ideas of Sanfang were calculated by Erfang. Mingkun''s idea is to be used by others, and he can be saved.


    ¡­¡­ If you are concerned that Mingkun wants to marry the daughter of the naluo family, I can tell you that I will not let Miss naluo family be Mingkun''s wife. Miss naluo family is not a good thing, she will destroy Mingkun.


    I can also promise you that Mingkun will not be allowed to take a concubine or raise an outside room in the future! As long as I''m alive, what I say will always be valid. What do you think? "


    Old lady can say so, prove that she is really want to let Zhou Min and Huo Mingkun continue to be husband and wife, but Zhou Min still shook his head: "I have decided, old lady, you don''t persuade me."


    "Yes, I know all the things you said. I tried to persuade Huo Mingkun to be better, but I failed in the end. Maybe there is a woman in the world who can make Huo Mingkun better, but that person must not be Zhou min. I heard that freedom and equality in marriage are being talked about outside now. I can not be equal, but I hope to be free.


    I want to divorce Huo Mingkun. I don''t mind how evil and unbearable he described me when he wrote me the letter of divorce. I''m no longer afraid of any gossip. What I want to do most now is to sever the relationship between husband and wife with him, whatever. As long as I''m no longer Huo Mingkun''s wife in my life, this is my only choice The requirements and purposes of the first party! "


    Speaking of this, Zhou Min looked at the eldest lady with red eyes and full of tears: "old lady, over the years, I have been in the Huo family. Besides you and the eldest lady, no one else has given me any warmth. In fact, I can''t bear you and the eldest lady, but I really can''t stay in the third room any more. I can''t stay with Huo Mingkun any more. I will be crazy Yes, I will die.


    So, I beg you, you can finally help me this time, I don''t want anything, I don''t care about anything, I''m willing to accept any punishment, I just want to divorce Huo Mingkun!


    After Huo Mingkun and I divorce, if you want me to live in your yard for this period of time, I can leave after your affairs are finished; if you are willing to trust me, after Huo Mingkun gives me a letter of divorce, I can leave Huo''s family, Jiangcheng, and this generation will never come back. "


    "Amin, you Well, why bother you The old lady''s expression is full of sadness. She knows that Sanfang is afraid to completely chill Zhoumin''s heart this time, so that Zhoumin is so determined.


    Zhou Min knows something about this child. She looks soft and weak. She can endure everything. But once she really makes up her mind, it''s useless for others to say anything.


    Otherwise, where would she have been desperate to marry Huo Mingkun?


    She has her own toughness in her heart. She will not give up if she breaks her hope completely.


    Huo Mingkun''s blessing, this time maybe it''s really going to be cut off


    What a pity


    "Amin, if you insist on separating from Mingkun, I can only accept it, but even if you want to separate from Mingkun, I can''t let you wander alone It''s just that I always think you''re not thinking about it. " The old lady still refused to give up persuading Zhou min.


    "Old lady, my last name is Zhou, not Huo. You have no obligation to take care of me all my life, and I don''t want to drag you down any more. Although your poisoning is false this time, your body has lost some. You should take advantage of this time to have a good rest. You don''t have to worry too much about me. You just need to say something to the marshal, so that he can nod his head and promise me to divorce Huo Mingkun I will always remember the great kindness. Whenever there is a chance, I will repay you. But this is my final decision - a decision I will never regret! "


    "This..." Hearing this, the old lady knew that there was no room for her to turn around. She could only ask in a gentle tone, "have you ever thought about what you would do after you separated from Mingkun?"


    "Now I think of my mother''s intention to leave the house when she came back to me? Huo Mingkun and I are not suitable after all. It''s the most direct fact that we''ve learned through so many years of blood and tears! ""That house has been vacant for many years. Where can people live?" The old lady was a little worried: "in my opinion, you''d better live at home. When the marshal comes, I''ll talk to him."


    This is tantamount to no direct promise to Zhou min. the old lady still hopes that Zhou Min can change her mind after staying for a while.


    "Thank you for your kindness. After my divorce with Huo Mingkun, it''s not a good name to stay in the Huo family. Although the old house of the Zhou family has been vacant for many years, it''s possible for me to pack up and buy more things. I gave up my mother''s family then, and now I should go back to guard the old house to make atonement."


    At this time, the door was pushed open.


    Angelica dahurica and Gu Wan stand at the door.


    "Mother, since the old house of the Zhou family is not a good master, Amin has made up his mind to be separated from the young master, and he thinks it''s not right to stay in the Huo family. Why don''t you let me recognize her as a daughter?"


    "For so many years, I have treated this child as a daughter, which is all. How about my wish to have another daughter?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 332

    When did you get up a little late


    "I''ve been here for a while," Gu replied calmly. "I''ve been here since my sister-in-law said that I didn''t get angry. It''s just that I''m talking with my grandmother. It''s not easy to disturb, so my mother took me to stand outside and wait."


    The old lady thought: that''s not to listen to what she and Zhou Min said.


    However, it doesn''t matter that Angelica dahurica and Gu Wan are both from their own families


    "Zhilan, late, you come just in time. Ah min, this child, is really upset by Sanfang. She wants to divorce Mingkun. I don''t know how to persuade her. Please help me."


    The old lady said so, is to put hope on Angelica dahurica orchid and Gu late body.


    But on the matter of Zhou Min, Gu Wan agreed to Zhou Min early in the morning. She and Angelica dahurica are on Zhou Min''s side.


    Therefore, Gu Wan went to the front and said to Zhou Min, "sister-in-law, I don''t think you look good. Why don''t you come here with me and I''ll show you again."


    Then she turned to the old lady and said, "grandma, please talk to your mother first."


    This action in the old lady''s view, is to pull away Zhou Min, gave her and Angelica dahurica to discuss Zhou Min this matter time and space, so, she looked at Gu Wan, nodded.


    Gu Wan pulls Zhou Min out to the garden. Standing in a relatively open place, he takes off his cloak and puts it on Zhou min. Zhou Min shakes his head and wants to refuse. Gu Wan stops him: "you just have a small birth. You can''t stand the cold. Put it on."


    Gu Wan helped Zhou Min fasten the belt of his cloak and said, "Amin, you are older than me. You should know better that you are the only one who can be trusted in the world. If you can''t love yourself well, who can you wait for to love you?"


    "You must take good care of your body. The more anxious you are, the less you can do something."


    "Don''t worry. Now we''ve joined hands. I''ll help you."


    "What you said is that we are the same people, and Yama won''t accept it. That''s a pity. Let''s live for ourselves again. That''s why we can''t let ourselves down, isn''t it? "


    Zhou Min suddenly reaches out her hand and pinches Gu Wan''s bone. With increasing strength, Gu Wan feels a little pain, but she doesn''t say a word. She only uses her clear eyes to look at Zhou Min, and then says, "I don''t know what happened to you. In my last time, I haven''t seen you, but Gu Yuting knows you helped me. I think she will Tell Huo Mingkun, in that case, your life will not be easy.


    When did you think of the last life? When you''re in a coma? You wake up in bed, right? My luck is better than mine. When I woke up, I was in the closet. There was the man I was most afraid of in the closet. There was a big action play on the outside - Meng Shuheng and Gu Yuting Oh


    Thinking of the first act of rebirth, Gu Wan was chilly: "do you know what I thought at that time?"


    "Live, and then drag those people to hell! I will destroy what they care about. I don''t want them to die, I want them to live as if they were dead! "


    "Your enemies include Huo Mingkun, right?" Zhou Min asked.


    "Including," Gu Wan replied, "but I also know that Meng Shuheng and Huo Minghao are giving him advice on everything he does. I gave him a discount this time. I wanted to keep him to deal with Huo Minghao and Meng Shuheng in turn, but if you have an idea, I can let you deal with him. "


    "I want to deal with him personally," Zhou Min said with gnashing teeth, "I don''t hate him and don''t love me, but I hate my husband and wife for many years. He can see me insulted to miscarriage, he can see me sent to GouLan yard by Luo QIANJIAO, he can also see me taken away by the Japanese, he can see the Japanese drain my blood..."


    "Gu Wan, you must not know how you and I were reborn, do you? It''s hate, it''s unwillingness, it''s you and my flesh and blood that ignite the green dragon lamp that reverses time. "


    "King Qin''s most precious treasure, living to death! After you died, they set the whole Huo family on fire, and all the people were burned to death, including the children I didn''t have time to collect for you. Only your body was dropped on the tower by Meng Shuheng, leading Huoxi into a trap.


    I used to think that hoxi should be the person who dislikes you most. He takes you as his concubine and always tortures you. I thought he has no you in his heart, but later I found out that his love for you has always been silent, which is hidden in his heart and more important than his own life A lot of things happened, but you have to know that he took your body alone and then took it to the tomb of King Qin.


    Huo Xizhou has the key to the tomb of King Qin in his hand. To turn on the Jiulong lamp which can reverse time and space, you need two lives, one Yin and one Yang. You are dead, but you are on the side of life, Huo Xizhou and I are still alive, on the side of death.


    Ganxihuo was forced to die of my own will.


    When the Jiulong lantern was on fire, a dragon was born in the void. It was not my race, but everyone was killed! The Japanese died in the flames of hell. Huo Mingkun and Huo Minghao rolled down from the reincarnation disk and fell into the bottomless pit.I don''t know if they will survive later, but at least, the only people who have the memory of the last life are you and me!


    I will make Huo Mingkun, Liu Meiwu, Huo Minghao, Zheng Xuan, Yamazaki Yunzi and Yamazaki xuanyang pay a heavy price for the blood debts they once committed! "


    Gu Wan hugs Zhou min. if what Zhou Min says is true, Zhou Min''s hatred must be true.


    Her heart at the same time extremely shock - her rebirth, unexpectedly because of the state of hocy?


    In the last life, the state of Hoxy, which was violent to her?


    This kind of thing, let her temporarily some difficult to accept, the mood became a little complicated.


    After all, she always thought that her rebirth was arranged by God, but if it was man-made How much should the state of hocy care about her in the last life before she could take her life to reverse time and space for her rebirth?


    Her heart suddenly seemed to be pinched tightly by an invisible hand. It was so painful that it was hard to breathe


    How much did she owe that man?


    When Gu Wan thought about it, he heard a familiar voice: "what are you doing?"


    The cold male voice, with a very obvious displeasure.


    The next second, the man''s hand has separated the two women and snatched Gu Wan back to his arms.


    It''s horsey!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 333

    "Little Young commander Zhou Min didn''t expect that Huo Xizhou would suddenly rush over. She was a little flustered and stepped back two steps. But when she thought about it, the voice she had just talked with Gu Wan was very small. Huo Xizhou didn''t want to hear it, so she stood still.


    "I''m on my feet!" Huoxizhou glanced at her and said coldly, "if you can''t handle your own affairs well, don''t think about troubling others. My family is not only for you."


    This tone is clearly sour.


    Zhou Min was stunned for a moment, lowered her head and said with some guilt: "yes I''m the one who caused trouble to the young commander and his wife. "


    Gu Wan stayed in the arms of Huoxi state for a while, then forced down the complex and uncomfortable emotion in his heart, pretending to be relaxed and said: "you How can you be like this now? "


    "What''s wrong with me?" Horsey asked.


    "It''s almost the big vinegar jug in the backyard kitchen." "Moreover, it''s getting more and more sour," Gu said


    Sour man can''t let more look at him without saying, now are starting to sour women.


    Moreover, he knew that she was just comforting Zhou Min when he just thought about it a little


    Hearing this, Huo Xizhou''s face was slightly uncomfortable, but he said arrogantly: "so what? You''re mine. A mosquito bit you. That''s what moved me. I killed the whole family. "


    Gu Wan is funny. Where are the mosquitoes from in this winter?


    But after a few words, her mood changed a little bit better, and she asked hoxi, "I didn''t go to the barracks. Why did I come back so early?"


    Huo Xizhou took off his coat and put it on Gu Wan''s body: "I''ve received the news that there''s something wrong with Huo Minghao. Let me pick him up. I''ll come and tell you first, and I''ll leave right away."


    You mean Gu Wan, Bai Zhilan and the old lady. Huo Minghao is back, and the second room has to be solved quickly.


    As expected, Gu min''s face trembled slightly when he saw it.


    "Just come back. What happened to the second brother?" Gu Wan bites the word "second brother" to remind Zhou Min to pay attention to his emotions. After all, Huo Minghao has not done anything to Zhou Min, and he is still the second young master in Huo''s house.


    Huo Xizhou thought Gu Wan''s tone was strange, but he didn''t pay attention to it. He said Huo Minghao''s situation: "it''s said that it''s the enemy''s way, a broken leg, a hand, and an eye."


    Gu Wan took a breath of air-conditioning, which was much worse than the last life in Huoxi.


    What''s more, hoxi is open and aboveboard, and extremely shrewd. Even if he is trapped in a thousand troops alone, he can calm down and come up with countermeasures. That''s why he knows that he has been hurt like that, right?


    However, Huo Minghao is extremely conceited. He is full of conspiracy and calculation in his heart. On the contrary, he is poisoned by others, and the price will be heavier.


    "Did your father ask you to pick someone up?" Gu Wan asked again.


    If Huo Minghao took the initiative to ask huoxizhou to pick him up, it might be a conspiracy.


    "Well, my father asked me to go," nodded Hosea. "I know what you''re worried about. I''ll be more careful."


    "I got the news that Huo Minghao had a high fever after he was injured, and he still didn''t wake up. His adjutant sent him to huijiangcheng in a hurry, ready to go to the West Hospital for treatment. It depends on his own luck if he can recover his life."


    Gu Wan nodded and asked, "mother and grandmother are talking inside. Do you want to talk to mother and grandmother before you leave?"


    "What did you say? It''s about the second lady? " There are some doubts in the state of hoxi. Haven''t we discussed everything about the second lady? Check the evidence first or wait for her to jump out.


    "No, it''s about your sister." Gu Wan takes a look at Zhou Min and says so.


    "Sister? Where do I have a sister? " Huoxizhou Leng for a moment: "mother happy?"


    "No No, my mother hasn''t been with my father for a long time Living together, even if my father moved to my mother''s yard these days, it can''t happen so soon. Where''s my sister from? "


    "Amin is going to divorce Huo Mingkun. Her mother is going to let Amin be her daughter. In this way, don''t you have a sister?" Gu Wan said with a smile: "however, if you recognize this sister, I''ll take advantage of Amin. I''m younger than her. I used to call her sister-in-law. If it''s done, she''ll have to call me sister-in-law instead. It''s not very interesting."


    Huo Xizhou immediately took a look at Zhou Min, and his face was obviously a little unhappy. He himself hated the three bedroom people. Now the three bedroom daughter-in-law wants to divorce, but she wants to be his sister? Naturally, he didn''t want to.


    But it seems that Gu Wan has settled down, and his mother agrees. Most of all, Gu Wan and his mother have already planned things, so he doesn''t object.


    It''s annoying and troublesome to be a sister, but as long as the two most important women in his life (mother and Gu Wan) are happy."Later, I won''t go in to talk. You can help me a little and say that it may take two or three days for me to come back. Take good care of yourself. If you encounter something difficult to make a decision, you can consult with your mother." Huo Xi state and detailed exhort a few words, just reluctant to leave.


    "Xizhou, remember to put on a coat again." when huoxizhou walked away, Gu Wan remembered that his coat was still on her back and called out: "I''ll wait for you to come back."


    There was a slight pause at the foot of horsey, and he continued to quicken his pace.


    Gu Wan stood in the same place, watching huoxizhou go straight ahead, until out of the distance, can no longer see.


    Zhou Min came over and looked at the empty gate. He said enviously, "in this life, you are at least luckier than me. If you change, he will change. You are like this now. It''s good."


    "Once upon a time, it was the way I got along with him that went wrong." Gu Wan said: "he is a good man, I owe him too much, this life in addition to revenge, is also en."


    Zhou Min''s eyes dim down: "you have grace to return, but I only want revenge."


    "In fact, I used to think that revenge was the only thing. At the beginning, I wanted to hold the big tree in horsey, and I also wanted to use him to support me. Later, he and I felt like each other," Gu Wan said. "So, don''t give up hope, and you have to believe that there must be someone in the world who will really treat you."


    "I hope so." Zhou Min gave a bitter smile.


    Even if that person really has, it''s late after all. She no longer has the strength and courage to be happy with someone.


    "Evening, Amin, why are you still standing in the yard? Come in." Behind him, the voice of Angelica dahurica sounded.


    Gu Wan and Zhou Min look at each other and know that things should have a result.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 334

    Gu wanben intended to reach out to hold Zhou Min, but he thought of Huo Xizhou''s jealousy and displeasure, so he only said to Zhou Min, "you go slower."


    "Good." Zhou Min answered softly and walked forward with a trace of uneasiness in his heart.


    In order to get revenge smoothly, it would be more convenient for her to stay in the Huo family. Previously, she said that she wanted to go back to the Zhou family''s old house just to dispel the suspicion of the old lady. She knew that the old lady was good to her, but the old lady would still have more blood in the end.


    The old lady will deal with the third and second ladies, but she will be merciful to Huo Mingkun and Huo Minghao to a certain extent, no matter how vicious Huo Mingkun and Huo Minghao have done.


    The old lady just understands people, not saints.


    She can''t be partial.


    Otherwise, she would not have asked dahurian angelica orchid to let the marshal take her concubine into the room, and she would not have known that dahurian angelica orchid and Huoxi had been bullied by calculation and did not fully stand up.


    For the old lady, she only valued the stability of the family. No matter who had any bad ideas in his stomach, as long as everyone could maintain the surface calm, it was enough.


    But it doesn''t count that you want her to die. The second lady wants her to die, and she finds that maybe a lot of things in the last life will have to be rewritten.


    If the second lady is defeated and the second room falls down, Huo Mingkun will lose Huo Minghao''s impetus and Temptation I don''t know where things will go in this life.


    Gu Wan was born earlier than she was. The things she did have changed a lot.


    Zhou Min thought about these things and went back to the old lady''s bedroom.


    "Amin, come here." The old lady waved to her.


    "Yes, old lady." Zhou Min meekly sat in the past.


    The old lady grabbed her hand, looked at her, lowered her eyebrows and said: "I have discussed with the old lady. Since you can''t live with Mingkun, I won''t stop you if you want to leave him. But I won''t agree to let you leave the Huo family. Then I will recognize you as a dry woman according to the old lady''s idea, and you will stay in the future There''s no need to move to another place in this courtyard. What do you think? "


    Zhou Min thought about it seriously and said in accordance with the prepared words: "old lady, I don''t think it''s proper. Although I''m gentle, I know that Sanfang and Dafang don''t deal with each other all the time. Third lady, I know that it''s true that she doesn''t want me to be Sanfang''s daughter-in-law. But if I become Dafang''s daughter, she will do everything she can I can''t find trouble with Dafang.


    Over the years, I''m very grateful that the eldest lady has taken care of me. I don''t want to bring trouble to the eldest lady any more. Old lady, eldest lady, please let me leave Huo''s house. Zhou''s old house is not too far away from Huo''s house, so I can go back to live. "


    "It takes more than half an hour to walk. Where can it be?" The old lady pretended to be unhappy and said, "if the Zhou family''s old house is just across from the Huo family, it''s not far away. I''ll let you go back, but this Zhou family''s old house is no longer across from the Huo family."


    "It''s always Jiangcheng." Zhou Min added a weak sentence.


    "That''s not true. How big is Jiangcheng," the old lady said, "besides, how unsafe is it for you to be a young girl outside? Zhilan has the heart to recognize you as a daughter, and you don''t want to cause trouble to Dafang. You are a good child who knows how to be grateful. That''s enough. "


    "It''s settled. When the marshal comes back, I''ll ask him to agree to the divorce between you and Mingkun. I''ll go through the formalities and see which day is convenient for Mingkun


    You have already lived in the courtyard here. Even if you have moved, just ask your godmother to call up the people in the house and tell them about your new identity. "


    "This..." Zhou Min makes some moves, but also hesitates.


    "Sister in law No, I called wrong, sister This is not quite right. How many years older are you than me? I''m really not very happy to shout, "Gu Wan made some tangled appearance and thought about it. He said," then I''d better call you Amin just like Grandma and mother. "


    "Amin, it''s grandma and mother who can''t bear you. If you want to treat you well, don''t refuse. We are a family. If you don''t like that identity, it''s good to change it, isn''t it?"


    "Well Ah min, please pay more attention to the kindness of the old lady and the eldest lady. " Zhou Min knelt down and kowtowed to the old lady and Angelica dahurica three times.


    She was willing to kowtow these three heads, which means that she finally took the first step of revenge.


    The old lady said, "ah min, I''ve knocked my head, and I still call old lady and big lady? You''d better change it back. If you shout like this, I always feel like I''m separated from you. "


    Zhou Min raised his head, looked at the old lady, looked at Angelica dahurica, lowered his head, and said in a small voice: "yes, grandma, mother Mother


    "Zhilan, since this matter has been settled, this evening, you and a ting will talk about it. I''m a little tired. I''ll have a rest now. Go back and have a rest, too. " Then the old lady waved her hand and lay down.


    Dahurian orchid with Gu night, Zhou Min left the old lady''s house, to her house."Tell me, what''s the matter with you two." Angelica dahurica sat down on the chair and brought a cup of tea to drink. Just now, in order to persuade the old lady to divorce Zhou Min and Huo Mingkun, she said a lot, and some of her mouth was dry.


    "No Nothing... " Zhou Min subconsciously wants to hide his own things.


    "Mother, Amin lost her child. It''s very sad. I want revenge. I''m helping her." Gu Wan said so.


    Half true and half false, let Angelica dahurica also doubt nothing.


    "I thought you would think Huo Mingkun was more important than children." Angelica dahurica is still some doubt.


    The main reason is to doubt Zhou min.


    Zhou Min shook his head, just asked Angelica dahurica: "I heard that my mother was determined to be a marshal before. Now, does her mother still have such enthusiasm and expectation?"


    The expression on the face of Angelica dahurica suddenly froze, silent half ring, said: "my trouble has always been there, you come to me as a daughter, I''m not afraid of trouble, but, you have to know, when you get to the big room, with Liu Meiwu''s temperament, you will be forced to die."


    "That was in the past," Zhou Min said coldly. "I used to think that she was my mother-in-law and my husband''s mother. I was wronged and prayed for her to be kind to me. I used to let her beat me, scold me and humiliate me because I wanted to be a third wife. But now, she beat me to miscarriage. She owes me a bloody life. I want to find her revenge, It''s right to ask her for the debt! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 335

    Angelica''s eyebrows wrinkled, she always feel that Zhou Min''s change is too big, let her heart how can''t eliminate that trace of doubt.


    She really didn''t have the pain of losing her child, but at the beginning, she almost lost the resentment and panic of Huoxi state. So it''s hard to say that Zhou Min''s change must be wrong.


    Since ancient times, most men live in power and status, most women live in love, love for their parents and relatives, love for their husband, love for their children, if the first two are gone, then most of them will be the last one, but Zhou Min even lost the last one


    "Amin, I''ll make some things clear in advance, which will save us from suspicions in the future," baizhilan said after a moment''s silence: "I don''t deny that you are a good child, so I will help you when I look at your bad life these years, but you used to be a Sanfang person after all. In fact, now, at least Huo Mingkun divorced you You were before.


    From my point of view, I don''t want you to be my side, but wanwan thinks you are very good. You helped wanwan before, which means you helped Dafang. Wanwan just married to the Huo family, but there is still a lack of someone who can talk to me personally. I recognize you as a daughter mainly because of you.


    I know that you know how to repay your kindness, but I hope you will still repay it later. I sincerely hope you can be real sisters. In this way, you are my own daughter, and you divorced Huo Mingkun. I will certainly find you a husband who is happy but kind to you. As long as I can live, I will always protect you. "


    Gu Wan''s heart warms when she hears this from baizhilan. Baizhilan takes all the credit to her, which undoubtedly makes her more confident when she gets along with Zhou Min in the future. Moreover, in this way, no one doubts what she has to do with Zhou min.


    "I Keep my mother''s words in mind Zhou Min took a look at Gu Wan and said to Bai Zhilan seriously: "I''m selfish to be the daughter of Da Fang. I want to take revenge on San Fang through Da Fang, but please rest assured. If I call you mother, I will do my duty as a daughter and never bring harm to Da Fang."


    "Well, you go." Angelica dahurica orchid temporarily relaxed, such as Zhou Min said.


    Zhou Min was a little confused: "I Where to? "


    "Ancestral hall." Angelica dahurica blew her own tea bowl floating on the top layer of tea, light said: "don''t you want revenge? There are good opportunities out there. Go ahead. "


    Zhou Min immediately remembered that Liu Meiwu, the third lady, had been locked up in the ancestral hall.


    It''s really a good chance for her to deal with Liu Meiwu at this time.


    "But Grandma won''t let me out of the yard Zhou Min clenched his fist. He really wanted to teach Liu Meiwu a lesson. At least let Liu Meiwu suffer first.


    Baizhilan said: "from my courtyard out to the direction of the ancestral hall of a path is very quiet, a year can not see a few people, servants will not go there, and then the past is the stone forest, through the stone forest, you can see the ancestral hall."


    "As for how to pass the stone forest, you can ask wanwan. Wanwan knows."


    Gu night''s heart was startled, she did not seem to know how to walk Stone Forest told Angelica dahurica, but how does Angelica know?


    Is rebirth of Angelica dahurica?


    Can''t you? With Angelica dahurica as much attention to the temperament of huoxizhou, if you know that her last life is not so simple and huoxizhou together, but also the Huo family harm so miserable, she should not allow her to marry huoxizhou again.


    Gu Wan''s silence made Angelica dahurica feel it, and she said with a smile: "the child in Xizhou likes to drill in the stone forest since childhood. The road inside is smoother than the road outside. He told me the way from me to the outside."


    With that, angelica also raised her hand, revealing the emerald bracelet between her wrists.


    Gu wanben is a person who can see through at one point. Now when he sees the action of Angelica dahurica, he knows that the outside of Angelica dahurica refers to the mine in Houshan.


    Since the last discovery of the mine, Huoxi state has been secretly mining jade, this matter, Angelica dahurica is aware of.


    Angelica did not say, because Angelica in the end or against Zhou min.


    "Yes, mother," Gu said with a smile, "I had already eaten a lot when I heard that. Xizhou said that there were dozens of ways to walk in the stone forest. Unfortunately, I was rather stupid. He took me several times, and then I remembered one."


    Speaking of this, she turned her head and said to Zhou Min, "Amin, if you can still carry your body and bones, come with me. There''s a mother here to cover for us. "


    Angelica dahurica nodded and yelled out: "Xiaolan, let the kitchen prepare dinner. These two children are eating here today."


    "Yes, madam." Xiaolan didn''t come in. She asked outside, "madam, what kind of food would you like to eat?"


    "Boil a bowl of chicken soup to make up for Amin''s body, to kill the chicken now." It''s been at least an hour or two to kill and cook soup.Gu Wan and Zhou Min know how long they have been able to go to the ancestral hall. They leave from the back door together.


    When passing through the stone forest, Zhou Min hesitated for a moment, and said to Gu Wan: "late, the eldest lady doesn''t trust me. What should I do?"


    "She''s also your mother," Gu Wan said, pointing to a stone. "You see, this stone has three sides. Go to the ancestral temple and take the blue side. You have to remember that you will often take this road in the future."


    She will constantly let Liu Meiwu know the horror of "ancestral temple".


    Then, she answered Zhou Min''s question: "if you can really treat yourself as her daughter and treat her like a daughter, she will treat you like a mother. She is a wonderful person, as you always know."


    "But don''t mention anything about rebirth and things that may damage my husband. Naturally, you can''t do anything harmful to her, Xizhou and all the good people of Huo family. Otherwise, I won''t let you go."


    Zhou Min Leng for a moment, said: "I just want revenge."


    "We will see people''s heart in time." Gu Wan said these five words, then pointed to another stone and said, "look at this stone, it''s like a child holding it..."


    Guided by Gu Wan, Zhou Min only took a short time to walk out of the stone forest. They passed through the courtyard with bamboo forest, and went to another path to the gate of the ancestral hall.


    Just standing in front of the soldiers guarding the door, I heard the voice of Liu Meiwu coming from inside


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 336

    "Is this a meal for people? It''s cold and hard. Even if you give it to a dog, the dog won''t eat it. How dare you give it to me


    "Do you think I lost my power when I was punished? A dog''s eye is on a man, a lowly thing! Liu Meiwu gave birth to the eldest son of the Huo family. I''m the third wife of the Huo family. The marshal always dotes on me. The punishment for me is only temporary. But as the biological mother of the young master and the mistress of the Huo family, it''s lifelong! You''d better understand the situation... "


    "Can anyone hear me? Did you listen to me again? I don''t want to eat this cold and hard food. Bring me fresh and rich food! "


    "Damned Angelica dahurica I''m not wrong at all. I want to see dashai. When I see him, he will know that I''m wronged and he will let me out! "


    "Come on, are you deaf? Come on, come on, let me out... "


    Gu Wan and Zhou Min look at each other, and their eyes are cold irony.


    "Mrs. Da Shao, Mrs. Si Shao," the guards saluted Zhou Min and Gu Wan.


    "Old lady and big lady, let''s have a look at liumeiwu," Gu Wan said faintly.


    After that, he added: "besides, Amin is ready to divorce the young master. Let''s call Miss Amin in the mansion."


    The two soldiers were stunned for a moment, very strange.


    How did this young lady become a young lady?


    But they bowed their heads and said respectfully, "yes."


    But they didn''t call Zhou Min miss. They were the soldiers of Huo''s family. They only obeyed the orders of Huo ting. As long as Huo Ting didn''t say anything, they would only show respect.


    Zhou Min and Gu Wan knew this, so they didn''t say anything.


    In fact, Gu Wan just wanted to let the servants in the mansion know that Zhou Min is Huo Mingkun. It''s impossible for him to let the old lady and Huo Ting die completely.


    The soldier opened the door and let Gu Wan and Zhou Min in.


    Liu Meiwu is locked in the ancestral hall, and is separated by a gate. She is swearing in it, and her voice is hoarse and ugly. I think she is yelling these days.


    "There''s still strength to shout. It seems that she hasn''t suffered much." The corners of Zhou Min''s mouth evoke a cold satire.


    As long as she closed her eyes, she could clearly see the cruel and bloody things that Liu Meiwu did to let Luo QIANJIAO become Huo Mingkun''s wife.


    In her previous life, when she was insulted by Luo QIANJIAO, Liu Meiwu didn''t feel that Luo QIANJIAO was wrong. She also scolded her for being cheap, saying that she was a whore, which humiliated Huo Mingkun and her. She not only threw her broken clothes out of the door of Huo''s house, but also beat her in front of many people watching the hot noise!


    When she was sent to GouLan and Lanyuan, she had a chance to escape, but she was blocked by liumeiwu.


    When the "most humble" girls in gouyuan and Lanyuan were fighting against the Japanese invaders, it was liumeiwu who persuaded Huo Mingkun and Huo Minghao to open the portrait of the city together and put those Japanese invaders into Jiangcheng, which turned the century old capital into a hell on earth.


    In order to facilitate the Japanese aggressors to turn Jiangcheng into their headquarters for launching war against the 16 southern provinces, it was Liu Meiwu who suggested that Huo Minghao and Huo Mingkun catch the survivors of the massacre and use their flesh and blood to cross the traps on the mountains outside.


    In those days, there were screams in my ears and bloody smell in my nose Countless Chinese children are not afraid to resist, but they are holding on to their lifeblood, unable to resist Later, every inch of the land in Jiangcheng, once the most peaceful city, was stained with blood. There were mountain like corpses behind the gate. If you want to go out, you have to climb through the mountain.


    The young people in the city of wulingzi are constantly being thrown in as the young people in the happy city In the end, Liu Meiwu even gave advice to the Japanese to send them to the battlefield for the aggressors to continue


    She didn''t know what happened later, because she was attracted by Yamazaki xuanyang, who was the most changeable person. She became the old changed person. Later, because she had a little value, she took her to the tomb of King Qin, cut off all the blood vessels, and used them as the sacrifice of Jiulong lantern. She died of all her blood


    Liu Meiwu is a beast that should be cut to pieces!


    "Gu Wan, do you know? In my opinion, it really doesn''t matter if people are selfish, but they can''t be so selfish that they don''t even have human nature. You see Liu Meiwu, she is still scolding so hard. It seems that she only wants to get the status of the Huo family, just to be proud of the scenery. But you don''t know how vicious she is. She is so vicious that in order to live by herself, she wants to let tens of thousands of people die. In order to achieve her goal, she has to step on the blood and tears of countless people and kneel down in the ancestral temple? Make her confess?


    No! It''s impossible for a person like her to repent. It''s just too cheap for her to die. Like Luo QIANJIAO, she should live and suffer! ""She still wants fresh food? no People like her only deserve to chew the most disgusting carrion and eat maggots! Only with... "


    "Amin!" Gu Wan put his hand on Zhou Min''s shoulder and squeezed it tightly: "you are too excited. The more you hate, the more you have to be patient. Revenge can''t be achieved in a day. Let''s calm down first, and then..."


    She did not know where to take out a small box and opened it. Inside was a fine needle: "Amin, here you are. I''ve smeared poison on the tip of this needle, but I can''t find it out, but it will make people extremely uncomfortable. Take it and try it first? "


    She generally understood, found in Zhou Min body is more important than her.


    Not only private hatred, but also family hatred and national hatred!


    The woman, who seemed too soft to her, came back from hell with blood.


    Zhou Min''s body kept shaking, and his teeth cackled: "how hard is it?"


    "The whole body is itchy, will be caught by her own face, and then, the whole body ulcers that kind of." Gu said faintly.


    This poisonous needle was prepared by her to deal with Jiang Shumei and Gu Yuting. Now that Jiang Shumei is dead, Gu Yuting has Su Xiaoning on her side, so she shelved it first, just to deal with Liu Meiwu first.


    Zhou Min immediately remembered that in the last life, several girls in Louzi were humiliated by the Japanese. They had flowers, willows and diseases, itched all over, had abscesses, changed their appearance, and finally died in despair


    In this way, Liu Meiwu should first "enjoy" the pain of illness


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 337

    "Are you going in?" Zhou Min pinched the needle tightly, his mood stabilized, his body no longer trembled, his fist also loosened, only his voice became extremely cold, without the slightest temperature and emotion.


    "No Gu Wan said, "I''ll wait for you outside."


    "Well, thank you." Zhou Min said.


    She knows that Gu Wan''s opportunity is to deal with Liu Meiwu alone and to prove that she can be Gu Wan''s ally.


    When Gu Wan first became an ally with her, it must be because she and she are both born again and have secrets. This is cooperation in interests, cooperation in ability and cooperation with full trust. It can only be seen for a long time.


    Inside the door, Liu Meiwu scolded for a while, and suddenly felt that her lips were dry and her hoarse throat was even worse. She had to stop yelling for a while, and then glanced at the cold food. She could only bite her teeth and eat it.


    She was afraid. She didn''t expect that baizhilan, who had always been indifferent and didn''t seem to be in charge of the affairs in the mansion, really let her suffer such a big loss. She had been in this ancestral hall for so long, and huoting didn''t come to release her. She could only comfort herself by yelling and scolding. She must have a chance to go out. She is the eldest young master''s biological mother Pro, cut the blood, cut the love, her son will not ignore her, she can go out


    But in this cold ancestral hall, there are only those black ancestral tablets. She is starving and freezing during the day, and she can''t sleep in fear at night. It''s so torture!


    She thought, she still underestimated Angelica dahurica, and so on this time out, she must do everything possible to kill Angelica dahurica!


    A piece of cold rice was biting in her mouth, but she was still biting a stone. She spit it out with a "bah", and her resentment became more fierce. But at this time, she heard the sound of the door lock being opened.


    She thought that the person who sent her food realized that she was still the master, changed the food for her, and immediately smashed the bowl on the ground.


    "Pa", the only bowl of rice fell on the ground, the pieces of the porcelain bowl splashed around, she did not look back and began to curse: "damn cheap thing, I cried for so long, just sent the food to me, do you want to starve me to death?"


    "I can tell you that the Phoenix in distress is still the Phoenix. I will go out soon. Don''t..."


    "Phoenix?" A cold irony came out of Zhou Min''s mouth, who had just pushed the door open: "does the third lady compare herself to Phoenix? What a face


    Familiar sound, unfamiliar feeling.


    Zhou Min suddenly turned around and saw that Zhou Min was dressed in plain clothes and came with empty hands. She immediately sank her face: "are you a dirty bitch? What else are you doing here? "


    As in the past, she stabbed Zhou Min with all the ugly words: "if it wasn''t for you, how could I have come to such a ghost place as the ancestral hall? You disaster star, disaster seed, shameless son of a bitch, why are you still alive? "


    "It makes me uncomfortable to see you. How did I let you useless trash into our third room? What about Mingkun? Don''t let him stop me from writing to you


    "Third lady!" Zhou Min interrupted Liu Meiwu''s words: "yes, why can''t you insist on it at the beginning? Why did you agree to my entrance to the third room? If you hold on a little longer, maybe I''ll thank you. "


    Three madams Leng for a moment, this just carefully looked at Zhou Min, immediately found that Zhou Min and before some not the same - before Zhou Min in front of her always low brow, submissive, but today standing in front of her Zhou Min stopped back, standing like a pine, face a bit flattery her expression also has no, that pair of eyes is looking at her There is strangeness, indifference and irony in it.


    Satire? How dare this bitch satirize her?


    "You didn''t come to let me out?" Liu Meiwu raised his eyebrows and raised his voice: "you bitch are here to see my joke?"


    "No!" Zhou Min said, "I''m here to ask you for a debt."


    ¡°¡­¡­ What what? "Debt collection?" Liu Meiwu saw the resentment on Zhou Min''s face, but he thought it was the best thing. He laughed like that: "I think you are crazy, aren''t you? How can you say such stupid things as collecting debts from Liu Meiwu? What do you think you are? How dare you collect the debt from me? Ha ha ha, it''s really the funniest joke I''ve heard in this period of time. Sure enough, a slut is a slut. It''s so funny to talk to a useless trash. "


    Seeing Liu Meiwu''s funny appearance, where can Zhou Min hold down his emotions, he rushed up and stuck a handful of needles in his hand on Liu Meiwu''s body: "you damned poisonous woman, what are you laughing at? What''s so funny about you? You owe me blood debt. Shouldn''t I ask you for it? You black heart and black liver animal like you, you go to die, you go to die


    The slender needle, when Liu Meiwu was caught off guard, all pierced her skin and flesh. She roared with pain: "what are you doing?"She suddenly turned around, pushed Zhou Min away, and then clearly saw a lot of needles on her arm.


    It looks like the kind of needle used for acupuncture. The needle is small and it doesn''t hurt so much. But Zhou Min used strength to tie up such a large number of needles. Many needles are not bent by strength. Naturally, it hurts.


    "Bitch! How dare you stab me with a needle? Have you eaten the gall of a bear heart leopard? " Liu Meiwu roars and rushes forward to kick Zhou Min, who has fallen to the ground.


    But Zhou Min has quickly got up and avoided her. Her body lost its balance, but she fell to the ground with a "plop", and her eyes were full of pain.


    "Bitch! You dare to hide


    "Come here and see what I don''t teach you today, you bitch!"


    "How dare you say I owe you blood? What blood debt do I owe you? You mean the one that beat you in jail? Or did you get rid of the rotten meat in your stomach? That damned son of a bitch? "


    Zhou Min suddenly clenched his fist, yes, rotten meat, cheap species, last life, Liu Meiwu also said her child.


    It was a life, but in Liu Meiwu''s eyes, it was not only nothing, but also wanton insult.


    "You''re the bitch!" Zhou Min didn''t scold anyone, and it''s not easy to suppress such a sentence. He then roared: "you''re not qualified to be a man at all. Liu Meiwu, you black hearted beast, I''ll fight with you!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 338

    After all, Zhou Min lost her reason and rushed to Liu Meiwu like a madman. He grabbed her clothes and wanted to hit her in the face. But where Liu Meiwu would let her hit her, he grabbed Zhou Min''s hair and pulled it hard.


    "Zhou Min, you little bitch, who gave you the courage to beat me? Don''t forget, I''m your mother-in-law! If you dare to beat me, I''ll ask my son to write you a divorce letter, drive you out of the Huo family, and let you be a beggar outside! "


    Liu Meiwu thinks that Zhou Min is still the woman who cares about Huo Mingkun wholeheartedly. She only needs to use Huo Mingkun to threaten her casually. Zhou Min will be obedient and even will not have the slightest resistance to her wanton beating, scolding, humiliating and torture.


    The pain of the scalp makes Zhou Min sober. She has no experience of fighting. She bites Liu Meiwu''s shoulder viciously by instinct and tries her best to lower her teeth. The painful Liu Meiwu wails repeatedly and reluctantly releases Zhou min.


    "You bite me? You cheap hoof, how dare you bite me? " Liu Meiwu''s angry face was all wrinkled into a ball. With her pale face, she looked like the female night fork in the drama.


    "Yes, I bite you!" Zhou Min got a firm foothold and took off the bloody smell in his mouth: "I''m biting you! Liu Meiwu, do you think I still want your son? Do you think I''m still the Zhou Min who let you scold and humiliate me? I tell you, I''m not! Since you brutally knocked out my child, I, Zhou Min, have been at odds with you three


    "Let Huo Mingkun write me a letter of divorce? I can''t wait! I tell you, I have begged the eldest lady and... " She almost said the old lady out, or timely stop, changed to - "I have asked the big lady and marshal, let them make the decision for me, let me and Huo Mingkun divorce."


    "At that time, I thought Huo Mingkun was a good man, but now it seems that he doesn''t deserve to be this man! I''ve put up with you for so many years, and I''ve put up with you so much


    "Isn''t Huo Mingkun going to marry Luo QIANJIAO? He can go and marry. I''d like to see how beautiful your three rooms will be after he marries the poisonous lady. Can you really cross the big room and the whole Marshal''s mansion? "


    "Pooh! Those who are greedy for power and status will eventually be tired of power and status, and those who are vicious in mind will surely end up miserable! "


    Zhou Min scolds and stares at Liu Meiwu, waiting to see when the silver needle she pricks will take effect.


    But I saw Liu Meiwu pull out the few silver needles left on her body and rush towards her.


    She wanted to put a silver needle on her.


    But at this time, a figure suddenly came in by the door and stopped Liu Meiwu. Liu Meiwu''s silver needles were tied to the visitors.


    It''s Huo Mingkun.


    "Brother, I said that Amin was talking to the third lady inside. How can you..." Gu Wan also stood at the door. Seeing the scene inside, he didn''t say anything.


    Just now, she also saw that Liu Meiwu wanted to tie Zhou Min to let Huo Mingkun enter the ancestral hall.


    Huo Mingkun is also strange. He has always been dissatisfied with Zhou Min''s various dislikes. However, when Zhou Min lost his child, he turns around outside the courtyard of the old lady and Angelica dahurica every day. It seems that he has some remorse. Unfortunately, the pain he caused to Zhou Min is not only of this life.


    Moreover, he is still a ruthless person after all. If he can be used to deal with liumeiwu, he will feel worse.


    Zhou Min turns his head and sees Gu Wan take a look at her. Then he looks at Huo Mingkun and finally Liu Meiwu. She immediately understands Gu Wan''s meaning.


    "Young master, what are you doing here?" Zhou Min moved two steps in the direction of the door, deliberately coldly said: "is it difficult to help the third lady has been to teach me this ungrateful cheap hoof?"


    Huo Mingkun was stunned for a moment. Looking back, he saw Zhou Min standing there with the light on his back. There was no expectation and care for him on his face. He immediately felt very uncomfortable: "Amin, what do you mean, I I came to see my mother. I didn''t expect you to be here. You Are you better? The child... "


    "It''s yours," Zhou Min said, "but it''s gone."


    "Thanks to your mother and son, I can see the face of Sanfang. I just told the third lady that I have asked the eldest lady and the marshal to make up my mind and let me leave Sanfang forever."


    Huo Mingkun''s heart suddenly sank: "leave forever? What does that mean? "


    "I want to divorce you." Zhou Min pronounced clearly.


    Liu Meiwu immediately grabbed Huo Mingkun''s hand: "Mingkun, did you hear what this cheap hoof said? She even said she wanted to divorce you. She thought she was something. If she wanted to leave, you should write a divorce letter to her, just her hen who can''t lay eggs... "


    "Mother, don''t forget that you killed my child!" Huo Mingkun suddenly said such a sentence.He admitted that the child in Zhou Min''s stomach was his.


    But Liu Meiwu didn''t want to: "Mingkun, did you take the wrong medicine? Do you want to admit that little bastard who has turned into a pool of blood? "


    "That''s my child, not a slut!" Huo Mingkun seldom argued with Liu Meiwu.


    "What''s not a little bastard? Zhou Min is a shameless bastard. What''s not a bastard coming out of her stomach? Son, don''t listen to the bewitching of this slut. If that little slut is gone, it''s gone. You should thank me for helping you get rid of that evil early. Otherwise, how can you marry Miss Luo? As long as Miss Luo enters the door, you can have ten or eight children. Then Miss Luo''s children are really noble. "


    Zhou Min sneered. A child born by a smoker bandit is really "noble", and I don''t know if Luo QIANJIAO can give birth to a child. It''s said that pumping foreign soil will damage the foundation of the body. It''s hard to be happy


    Liu Meiwu''s wishful thinking is doomed to fail!


    "Mother, I I''ve decided not to marry Miss Luo Huo Mingkun seems to have made a very tangled decision, and then looked at Zhou Min: "Amin, I know the child is gone, you are in a bad mood, but it is just a child, we will have children in the future, you don''t make trouble, you go back with me, we have a good day, OK?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 339

    It''s just a child. What he said is so easy!


    He thinks she''s just making trouble now?


    "Young master, I think you misunderstood me," Zhou Min said. "I''m in a wonderful mood now. From the day I entered the Huo family as a third daughter-in-law to this day, I''ve never been as happy as I am now. It''s just because I was blind and mistook the poisonous snake for a lover! But the blood of the baby in the belly brightens my eyes, Huo Mingkun, you remember, it''s my Zhou Min who doesn''t want you! You can continue to conspire with your black heart and black liver mother to marry naluo QIANJIAO. I wish you and naluo QIANJIAO live forever (torture each other) and have hundreds of children and thousands of grandchildren (die young) "


    after that, Zhou Min turns around and goes out.


    Huo Mingkun is here. Naturally, she can''t deal with Liu Meiwu any more. Moreover, she has already understood the real intention of the eldest lady''s asking Gu Wan to bring her to see Liu Meiwu today - she is still weak and not Liu Meiwu''s opponent.


    If Gu Wan didn''t give her the needle, she would be the one who would suffer more from fighting Liu Meiwu with her bare hands.


    She can''t go on pestering Liu Meiwu and Huo Mingkun.


    Zhou Min can want to understand, do not want to stay, Huo Mingkun is not willing.


    He stepped forward a few steps and grabbed Zhou Min''s hand: "Amin, make it clear what you mean by you don''t Don''t you want me? Are you going to leave with me? "


    Huo Mingkun''s heart is very stuffy. During this period, he keeps outside the yard of the old lady and the eldest lady every day, hoping to see Zhou Min and comfort her. You know, because he didn''t like Zhou Min, who was too aggrieved to seek perfection, it was impossible for him to say such comforting words to her before.


    But that day he saw that she was beaten to a miscarriage by her mother and covered with blood. He suddenly became flustered. He suddenly found that the woman who had been her wife for several years had an influence on him. If he lost her, he would be reluctant to give up.


    He thinks about it carefully. Although Zhou Min has not helped him since he married him, he has not caused him any trouble. When he walks outside, everyone will praise him for his good wife. Everyone will say that Huo Mingkun''s wife is very affectionate to him and even gives up everything for him He was also proud of such praise.


    At least, when everyone thinks that Huo Mingkun is not as good as huoxizhou or anyone else, in Zhou Min''s eyes and heart, he is still the first and the only one, which is that his mother never gave him enthusiasm and persistence.


    Once upon a time, he was sure that he could have her all the time, but when he felt that he might lose her, he panicked.


    When she stood in front of him now, but said she didn''t want him, he was even more flustered.


    He pinched her hand, and deliberately spared her in front of her, staring at her: "I said, I won''t leave you, I won''t marry Luo QIANJIAO to be my wife, at most, I will take her in to be my aunt. Is that all right? "


    He has determined that Luo QIANJIAO is a great help for him to pursue power and power. Naturally, he can get more help by marrying a good wife, but he is willing to let Luo QIANJIAO be a concubine for Zhou Min, which should be a great gift to Zhou min.


    After all, the former Zhou Min did not need him to give a joke, as long as he did not say dislike her words, she will be full of joy.


    But Zhou Min laughed, with unspeakable irony: "Huo Mingkun, you are still you, but I am no longer me. I am no longer the one who used to worry about you. My heart is only hanging on you, so that you can abandon everything. My feelings for you have been completely killed by your mother and son. Now I have no love for you, only hate, Only hate, do you understand? "


    "Let go!" The voice falls, Zhou Min shakes off Huo Mingkun''s hand directly.


    "What''s more, now it''s not called peace or divorce. I want to divorce you. After that, men and women will get married. It doesn''t matter!"


    Huo Mingkun''s mind is buzzing. He never thought that Zhou Min would be so determined. He thinks that as long as he coaxes her casually, she will go back with him, but


    "Men''s marriage and women''s marriage have nothing to do with each other? Zhou Min, do you even want to marry someone else His focus was off the mark, and he only noticed the following words.


    He jumped up and stopped Zhou Min''s way again: "you are not allowed to go. Do you have to tell me clearly today? Who else do you want to marry? You''ve been so cruel to others, haven''t you? "


    "Mingkun, what are you doing?" Liu Meiwu came forward and wanted to beat Zhou Min again, but she saw Gu Wan standing next to him. Now the Young Marshal''s wife, she can''t move openly, so she can only suppress her anger and scold Zhou Min in a mean tone: "don''t doubt, this shameless little bitch must have done something shameful behind our back, otherwise she can do it Can''t wait to leave our third room?


    Mingkun, I don''t think that little bastard in her stomach is yours at all. What do you want to do with her? You should not marry Miss Luo for her sake. Don''t you know that this slut and Miss Luo are underground and heavenly?Mingkun, let this little bitch go. I don''t care if you break the relationship with her, whether it''s peace or divorce. In a word, you should write a divorce letter immediately and throw it to her. In addition, we''re not allowed to take the things in the third room, including the clothes she wears. I want to see what it is when she left our third room. "


    "Third lady," Gu Wan said, "I''m sorry to interrupt you, but I need to remind you that Amin''s blood coat is a three room thing. It can''t be worn any more. It''s burned. My mother changed it for Amin by herself. In addition, my mother has agreed with her father that after the divorce of her elder brother and Amin, she will accept Amin as a servant My daughter, even my sister from Xizhou and I, is from Dafang.


    Naturally, this is mainly because the old lady must be reluctant to give up Amin. Now the old lady has been schemed by a villain and she is in a coma. As the real mistress of the family, her mother must protect the old lady. So I advise the third lady to be a little more polite to the people in our big room. "


    "What? This cheap man who wants to be a big house? " Liu Meiwu''s face turned black instantly, and he was even more angry. He bit his teeth and cackled: "it turned out that he had already found his way back. I said that this shameless little bitch had the courage to fight with me all of a sudden. How dare it be your big house?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 340

    "It has nothing to do with big house." Zhou Min clenched his fist and said, "I begged the eldest lady to accept me as a daughter. I''m not afraid to tell you that Sanfang always thought that he was calculating Dafang openly and secretly, so I would like to join Dafang and deal with Sanfang together with him!


    I don''t know why the third lady thinks she can surpass Da Fang these years. You''re just an aunt. If the first lady didn''t kneel down and beg her ancestors to let you in, you still don''t know where to stay. Is it because you gave birth to your eldest son?


    Huo Mingkun is partial to power, but he is a man with no brain. You are Liu Meiwu''s wife Zheng xuanpian''s son Huo Mingkun''s son Huo Minghao''s son. The whole Sanfang is no more than the pawn of Er Fang. You don''t know how good you think you are with ER Fang. You think you have no control over Huo Mingkun''s ambition It''s ridiculous that people with power and ability can really be the ultimate masters of the sixteen southern provinces! "


    In the previous life, the person who finally controlled the power was Huo Minghao. Huo Mingkun could survive only by following Huo Minghao''s fart bone. But Huo Minghao''s master was a Japanese! It''s disgusting to kneel down and lick the invaders'' farts!


    Huo Mingkun''s face became pale.


    As if overnight, Zhou Min changed his attitude. He used to think he was good, but now he is so unbearable?


    In fact, Zhou Min just revealed the truth of Sanfang as a chess piece of Erfang according to the ending of his previous life.


    But Liu Meiwu and Huo Mingkun could not bear it.


    "You damned cheap hoof, you talk nonsense again, believe me to tear your mouth?" Liu Mei said evil.


    "I believe it," Zhou Min said, "but if you dare, I promise you will continue to stay in this ancestral hall!"


    "You..." Liu Meiwu was very angry. At this time, she began to feel itchy on her body. She didn''t care. She thought it was because of Zhou Min''s discomfort.


    She just pulled Huo Mingkun to her side: "Mingkun, did you hear what this little bitch said? She even stood in the big room, she even spoke in front of you and me, such a woman, what else do you want to do? You listen to the mother, you immediately write a divorce, even if this cheap hoof has become a big man, what? I don''t believe me when I''m still in Huo mansion... " I can''t deal with her!


    "Well, I''ll wait and see what the third lady will do to me." Zhou Min said what Liu Meiwu didn''t say. While Huo Mingkun was pulled away by Liu Meiwu, he strode forward immediately, and Gu Wan left with him.


    Huo Mingkun wanted to chase him, but he was caught by Liu Meiwu. He could only get rid of Liu Meiwu''s hand: "mother, what do you want to do? Ah min is gone. "


    "Don''t you like it when she''s gone?" Liu Meiwu was very dissatisfied: "can you bear what she said?"


    Huo Mingkun can''t bear it, but he can''t bear that Zhou Min, who was obedient to him in the past, left him completely. He helped Zhou Min find an excuse: "she just lost her child, and she felt sad. I think she can''t really divorce me, but why does she say that our third room has always been the pawn of our second room? What did she find in grandma''s yard? "


    "Well, mother, the second lady said that she cheated Zhou Min into sending her grandmother only weak poison medicine soup, but she still hasn''t woken up. Do you think that Zheng Xuan really has other plans behind us? Did she tamper with the soup? Does she still want to let Huo Minghao be the home of Huo mansion one day? "


    Xu is stimulated by Zhou Min for a while, Huo Mingkun rarely smart once.


    Liu Meiwu said contemptuously: "it''s impossible! Zheng Xuan''s son, your third brother? What''s the only woman who wants to get out of him


    "But my third brother''s brain is fast. He gave me many ideas I used to deal with hoxi, including hoxi''s coming back from abroad. We lied that there were villains in the city, sealed off the whole city and tried to kill hoxi..." "That one."


    "This..." Liu Meiwu frowned and thought: "what you said is the same. Who has a son and doesn''t want his son to be the prince and Emperor? Then we should be more careful in the future, just Zheng Xuan and Huo Minghao. But this is not the most important thing at the moment. The most important thing at the moment is to solve the problem of Zhou Min, and then try to contact the Luo family and bring miss naluo back. "


    "Mother, I think..." Huo Mingkun some tangled said: "I think there is nothing wrong with Amin, the clothes she makes I wear very well, she is weak and won''t make trouble, she..."


    "You''re crazy, aren''t you?" Liu Meiwu immediately raised the volume: "that little bitch gave you ecstasy, didn''t she? You think she''s good? What''s good with her? She''s all over the big room. She said that she''s enemies with us. I won''t get rid of her if I don''t kill her. Don''t you want to leave her? "


    "I..." Huo Mingkun didn''t know what to do for a moment.


    He loves power, and Zhou Min can''t compare with his power of love. However, he still has a little sense of guilt in his heart when he thinks that Zhou Min has lost his child for him.He believes that the child is his, because Zhou Min has no courage to steal behind his back.


    But Zhou Min seems to really want to divorce him, and his mother just wants him to separate from Zhou Min, he doesn''t know how to choose.


    "Mother, let me think about it again." In the end, Huo Mingkun said so.


    But Angelica dahurica, Gu Wan and Zhou Min did not give him time to think clearly.


    That evening, Huo Ting came back and went into the courtyard of Angelica dahurica. Zhou Min knelt down firmly in front of Huo ting and let Huo Ting decide. She and Huo Mingkun divorced.


    Huo Ting didn''t want to at first. He was clear-minded. Knowing that Zhou Min was by Huo Mingkun''s side, he could always persuade Huo Mingkun one or two words. Without Zhou Min, who would be so devoted to his eldest son?


    But Zhou Min said that the old lady and Angelica dahurica both agreed. Moreover, Angelica dahurica has already drunk the cup of tea she worshipped. After that, she is no longer the daughter-in-law of Sanfang, but the daughter of Dafang.


    "Ah Ting, I always wanted to have a daughter." Angelica dahurica orchid in the next quiet said such a sentence.


    On this sentence, Huo Ting immediately agreed, also personally handwritten the divorce note for Huo Mingkun and Zhou Min, sealed his seal, let the following people to do.


    His wife gently called him "a ting". How many years has it been?


    In this life, Angelica dahurica orchid is still in his heart after all, he is sorry for her too much, if you can use a daughter-in-law, she has some good feelings for him again, he did not hesitate to change.


    Besides, Zhou Min is still at Huo''s home. What he is thinking about can''t be left and right


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 341

    When Liu Meiwu was released to the ancestral hall to be a girl in the main room, Huo Mingkun also got the divorce certificate.


    He was holding that thin piece of paper and ran over like crazy.


    "Father, what''s going on? How did I divorce Amin? What kind of animal does it


    "Shut up Huo Ting glanced at Angelica dahurica, who was sitting in a row with him, and patted the table: "what are you talking about? I asked them to do it. "


    "Ah ting." Angelica dahurica picked up the tea bowl and brushed the tea gracefully: "speak carefully, don''t be so rude."


    "Well Cough, OK, I''ll talk carefully. I''m not rude, "Huo Ting said quickly. Then he said to Huo Mingkun with a cold face," you stinky You said you are a child, you and Amin have been married for five years, right? Amin has been with you since she was 16 years old, and she''s one in twenty this year. But how do you treat others in these years? You don''t even think of people as people. "


    "Normally, I don''t care about you. I take care of the affairs in my courtyard. But it''s also because in the past, Amin was so devoted to you that he was looking forward to living with you But Mingkun, all the good things in the world have to be rewarded. The good things that one side pays will be worn away sooner or later. Ah min, you''ve made me cold. Besides, you''ve got a child, and you have to kill it yourself? "


    At this point, Huo Ting''s face darkened. When he knew that the child was gone, he was really angry. He attached great importance to his son. He just had the good news, but it came with the bad news.


    "Liu Meiwu, she should die!" He cold spit out six words, and said: "harm my Huo family blood, did not drive her out of the Huo family, that is to see your face, Huo Mingkun! After you three rooms, do yourself a good job


    "Marshal, marshal, I''m wronged!" As soon as Liu Meiwu came over, he heard Huo Ting say so. He immediately pushed away the person who brought her and ran in. "Plop" knelt down in front of Huo Ting: "marshal, I didn''t harm Huo''s blood. The child in Zhou Min''s belly must not be Mingkun''s child. Otherwise, how can she wait to divorce Mingkun? Before she went to the ancestral hall to calculate me, saying that "men''s marriage and women''s marriage have nothing to do with each other." she clearly found a way out for herself


    "She also said that she wanted to be Dafang''s daughter. In my opinion, she and Dafang united to bully me on purpose."


    "Marshal, I know that because I gave birth to the eldest son of the Huo family, Dafang has resented me for so many years, but it''s not my fault, madam. She She shouldn''t take advantage of the conflict between Mingkun and Zhou Min to rob Zhou Min, and use Zhou Min to calculate our three rooms. Isn''t she a cheap girl who doesn''t even have a mother''s family? Can you really go to heaven? To be a daughter for Dafang would be Mingkun''s sister? I''ve never heard of a daughter-in-law who can become a sister. "


    "Marshal, since I''ve already said this, I''ll make it clear that Zhou Min is really not worthy to be our third room daughter-in-law. Now that the divorce papers have come down, there will be no daughter-in-law in our third room, but she still lives in this family. I won''t agree with her. We should drive her out of the Huo family and Jiangcheng. ¡±


    Liu Meiwu''s words were quick and urgent, and no one robbed her. She finished all her words.


    Huo Ting turned to look at Zhou Min: "Amin, did you go to the ancestral temple?"


    "Yes." Zhou Min replied.


    If you don''t meet Huo Mingkun, it''s unnecessary for her and Gu Wan to go to the ancestral hall to find Liu Meiwu, but Huo Ting can find out if they don''t say it now.


    "What did you do?" Huo Ting asked again.


    "The third lady killed my child. I went to see her conscience." "Then I made sure that her conscience was not disturbed at all, or that she had been a person without conscience for a long time," Zhou said


    "You damned little bitch, do you believe I tore your mouth?" Liu Meiwu stares at Zhou Min fiercely and says.


    Zhou Min shrinks his body and looks a little scared: "third lady, you have said this many times."


    "Third lady," Angelica dahurica said: "I have drunk a Minjing''s tea. From now on, a min is my daughter. You insult my daughter in front of me. Even if you scold me, what do you mean?"


    "Angelica dahurica! It''s your business to recognize your daughter, but I''m with you


    "Bold!" Angelica suddenly a sharp voice, a bowl of warm tea water are splashed on the face of liumeiwu: "liumeiwu, I let you go to the ancestral hall to reflect on their own fault, I see you are not introspective at all, over the years, you repeatedly create family discord, but also repeatedly calculated me and my son, I did not care with you, do not want you now is worse, actually want to rely on your one A mouth full of stench confuses black and white? "


    "Is the lost child of Amin Huo Mingkun''s? You know best in your heart that you beat Amin so badly that the child is gone. I haven''t calculated with you the crime of murdering our Huo family blood, but you slandered Amin here first? Just yelling in front of me. Don''t you know the rules when you sit here? Don''t forget that in the past, you were just an aunt, but now you are just a servant girl in front of me"I don''t want to be a girl to wait on you, angelica, why do you want me to be a girl for you?" Liu Meiwu is not a smart man. He can''t even grasp the key point now.


    "Just because you''ve been in Huo''s house because of my kindness, just because baizhilan is the real Huo''s wife, and you''re just an aunt. Just because you''ve harmed Huo''s family for many years, I''m going to take care of it now."


    Angelica dahurica orchid a Huo family, even if huoting want to liumeiwu softhearted some also can''t do.


    His wife finally agreed to help him with the housekeeper, and his wife also promised that he could enter her room tonight.


    Although he and Angelica dahurica orchid are old husband and wife, but he has not slept with Angelica dahurica orchid for many years, he seems to have just married Angelica dahurica orchid, he is eagerly looking forward to the dark.


    Naturally, I just want to solve the problem of Sanfang as soon as possible.


    So, he said: "Lan''er is right, so many years, it is Lan''er''s generosity that allows you to have no rules in the house. Now that Lan''er has the idea of taking charge of the family, you all listen to Lan''er. You can do whatever Lan''er says."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 342

    "Marshal!" Liu Meiwu''s eyes widened. He couldn''t believe that Huo Ting didn''t say a word for her.


    "Do you have anything else to do?" Huo Ting glanced at Liu Meiwu impatiently.


    "Marshal, if you are so cruel, let me serve Angelica dahurica?" Liu Meiwu wants to be as pathetic as she was more than 20 years ago, but she forgets that she is now a woman in her forties. It''s too funny for her to squeeze a few tears.


    In addition, the itchy medicine had already taken effect, and she twisted her body from time to time, which made people feel extremely tired.


    Angelica dahurica orchid sneered: "the third lady used to scratch the head and pose to climb on the bed of the marshal?"


    In fact, she did not mean to belittle it. It was a simple statement.


    But Huo Ting carefully recalled that Liu Meiwu did take the initiative to pester him at the beginning. When he was young, it was because of Liu Meiwu''s boldness and freshness that he was close to Liu Meiwu. Therefore, Xu was the first child born by Liu Meiwu.


    When he was tired, he wanted to talk to someone simply. When he got to liumeiwu''s yard, liumeiwu would only tell her where the things at home were less, how much money she needed to buy fashionable clothes, perm her hair, or whose wife played cards and played tricks, and whose wife had a baby I''m tired of carrying a handle.


    They either asked him for money or things, or reminded him how much credit she had given birth to the eldest son of the Huo family.


    But at that time, she also practiced with her second wife Zheng Xuan, and his wife Bai Zhilan lost her body


    Serve people with color, and love to run with color. Liu Meiwu didn''t understand this, but she was getting worse and worse in Huo Ting''s eyes and heart.


    But she also pointed to Angelica dahurica and yelled: "marshal, did you hear what this bitch said? She said, "I''m..."


    "Shut up Huo Ting suddenly got up, rushed over and kicked Liu Meiwu to the ground: "Sanfang''s good plot is to use Mr. James to murder Xizhou and wanwan. It''s revealed. I didn''t remove you Sanfang from my Huo family, but I want you to reflect in the dungeon. If you don''t reflect well, you also beat Amin, including Xizhou and wanwan''s children You killed a min''s child, Liu Meiwu. Do you want me to kill huoting? "


    Huo Ting seldom gets angry at home. He is bloodthirsty and cold with the air of killing and cutting down from the battlefield. Liu Meiwu''s body shakes and shrinks into a ball. He even resists the unbearable itching: "marshal, I I didn''t mean that, but Angelica dahurica, she Zhou Min, she I... "


    "Since you don''t want to be a servant of Huo''s house, it''s OK. From now on, you will not be a member of Huo''s house any more. In the west of the city, there is a yard where you lived before Huo''s house. It''s still there. You can move there now!"


    Recently, there have been a lot of things at home. He also found some clues about the poisonous flowers and herbs in the yard of the old lady and Angelica dahurica. There were still some problems with Zheng Xuan. Just yesterday, the north side was in turmoil. The situation in troubled times changed in a flash, but his body was


    He has to find a way to clean up the house first. He can''t wait until he goes, but he still leaves a mess for his son, Huoxi, right?


    These aunts, if he doesn''t knock again, who knows what will happen in the future?


    Send Liu Meiwu out to live first. First, it''s more convenient for him to find out Zheng Xuan first. Second, it''s also a way to put out Liu Meiwu''s anger. I hope Liu Meiwu can be a little more restrained


    Even now, Huo Ting hopes Liu Meiwu will get better.


    But Liu Meiwu only thinks that huoting is bewitched by Angelica dahurica, Zhou Min, Gu Wan and so on. This is to abandon her.


    She immediately got up and hugged Huo Ting''s leg: "marshal, marshal, you can''t do this to me. I gave birth to your eldest son. I''m Mingkun''s biological mother. You can''t abandon you. You can''t drive me out of the Huo family. What''s wrong with me? I''m just not satisfied with Angelica help Zhou Min this small cheap skin, you should put Zhou Min and Angelica out of the Huo family just right, why do you want to put me out? I don''t agree, I don''t agree! Marshal, you can''t do this to me. If you do this to me, I will I''ll die and show you! "


    "Ah She suddenly cried out, and began to grab herself like crazy, tearing apart all the clothes she was wearing. In this courtyard, there were still servants and soldiers brought by Huo ting.


    "Crazy! I think you are crazy, threatening me? " Huo Ting angry: "I Huo Ting never accept any threat!"


    "Come on, tie up liumeiwu for me."


    "Father, father, don''t be angry," Huo Mingkun hurried forward to plead for Liu Meiwu, but at this time, he also felt a burst of unbearable itching, which almost drove him crazy.


    "Big brother, if you do something wrong, you have to pay for it." Gu Wan came forward and seemed to wave his handkerchief and shake off a little powder to Huo Mingkun.This made Huo Mingkun feel dizzy and faint before he could be as mad as Liu Meiwu.


    -- Liu Meiwu is crazy because the itching poison has officially broken out. It''s just the first time she has poisoned her hair, and she can''t bear it. But every time she has poisoned her hair in the future, it will make life worse than death.


    However, she can''t let Huo Ting know that Liu Meiwu and Huo Mingxuan are the victims of her and Zhou min.


    Seeing that Huo Mingkun fainted, Liu Meiwu didn''t immediately worry about Huo Mingkun, but immediately took the opportunity to play and yelled at Angelica dahurica: "Angelica dahurica, you damned bitch, how can you pretend to be a good man for so many years? So you are waiting for me here? You''ve been trying to get me out of the Huo family for a long time, haven''t you? You''re waiting for your son to grow up and kill us, aren''t you? You vicious heart, I I''ll fight with you! "


    She does not know how her body is going on, how can it be so uncomfortable, she urgently need to vent, maybe can hurt Angelica dahurica, can let her feel less uncomfortable?


    She turned her head and saw a fruit cutting knife on the fruit plate. She pinched it and stabbed at Angelica dahurica!


    No one thought that Liu Meiwu dared to kill Angelica dahurica in front of so many people, and she was too close, so she didn''t have time to get up and hide


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 343

    In a hurry, Gu Wan plans to use his body to help Liu Meiwu block, but Zhou Min''s action is faster than her. She moves with Zhou Min, and it''s Zhou Min who finally pours on Angelica dahurica. Moreover, it''s more like she pushes Zhou min.


    Sharp knife stabbed in Zhou Min''s left shoulder, she cried out in pain.


    Huo Ting had caught Liu Meiwu and threw him out mercilessly.


    "Plop" sound, Liu Meiwu''s body was hit on the wall, "poof" spit out a mouthful of blood.


    Huo Ting only ran to Baizhi orchid and was very nervous: "Lan''er, Lan''er, how are you? You talk, you How are you doing? "


    Angelica dahurica raised her head, face has been pale, but said with a smile: "I''m ok."


    With that, she hugged Zhou Min again and quickly said to Gu Wan, "come on, have a look at ah min''s injury."


    Gu Wan is a ready-made doctor.


    Gu Wan has arrived in front of Zhou Min, and angelica together will help Zhou Min to the side of the soft collapse on the half lying, looked at Zhou Min''s wound, a sigh of relief: "nothing, this fruit knife is only so long, just pierce some, can''t hurt the bone."


    "OK, OK, you child, why are you so stupid." Baizhilan said: "that liumeiwu want to kill me, kill me, about my age, also live enough, but you are only in your twenties, left Sanfang, your good days will come, how can you fool to block the knife for me?"


    "You''ve just had a miscarriage. You''ve been stabbed again. How long will it take to get the blood back?"


    "Mother, I I''m ok, I don''t have much pain, "Zhou Min said." compared with being beaten to lose my child, this pain is too insignificant... "


    "Father," Gu Wan turned to Huo ting and said, "now I''m going back to get the medicine box for Amin. I''ll give it to you and my mother first. In addition, when Xizhou left, he told me to take good care of my mother and Amin, but there was still a murder. I''m not at ease. I also asked my father to invite all the irrelevant people out of my mother''s yard before I came back I thank my father for his help


    She said thank you first, where would Huo Ting not agree? Besides, he was furious now.


    "Come on, tie these two people to me. One will be thrown into the ancestral hall, and the other will be thrown out of Huo''s house." Huo Ting roared.


    But after a while, he added: "send Liu Meiwu to another courtyard in the west of the city."


    Gu night and Angelica dahurica''s eyes are shrinking for a while, kept silent.


    Gu Wan thought: such a calculation, can let Huo Mingkun kneel ancestral hall, let liumeiwu was driven out of the Huo family, return to the humble identity of the outer room, is also worth it.


    What''s more, the itching poison on the silver needle will still torture their mother and son.


    It''s not safe for her to come back here.


    Gu Wan goes back to his yard to get the medicine box, and invites Huo Ting out. Then he cuts open Zhou Min''s clothes to treat her. When everything is done, he asks the girl to come and help her to the house where she lives.


    Naturally, Angelica dahurica and Gu Wan also personally sent her back.


    On the way back, Angelica dahurica was silent for a moment and said: "late at night, I saw you push Amin."


    Gu Wan''s heart sank, subconsciously thought that Angelica dahurica misunderstood her and wanted to explain, but she thought more carefully, no matter whether she pushed Zhou Min or not, it was to save Angelica dahurica, and from the perspective of Angelica dahurica, we should look closer to the truth, so, Angelica dahurica asked, or to test her?


    "Yes, I pushed Amin." Gu Wan said: "at that time, I was not as close to my mother as Amin. Amin used to be hurt but not fatal. But Liu Meiwu''s knife was aimed at my mother''s heart. I couldn''t let my mother have something to do. I promised to take care of my mother when he was away."


    "Just because Westland asked you to protect me?" Angelica dahurica asked with a smile, can hear out is not in more true.


    "I want my mother, too," Gu said. "You know, I don''t have a mother."


    "I didn''t expect that Gu''s family had no blood relationship with you," baizhilan didn''t hide her knowledge of it, and then said, "but I got the news that Gu Haishan had sent a telegram to the capital, and there had been some news from the capital..."


    "Mother," Gu Wan stopped and grasped the hand of Angelica dahurica: "to tell you the truth, I''m at a loss and afraid."


    "Once upon a time, I had nothing to lose. Naturally, I was not afraid of anything. But I was afraid of hope, and that hope would turn into disappointment. Tell me, otherwise, I would like to be like Amin. As long as I was the daughter of the Huo family, I would not want the one I never met..."


    Did not wait for Gu Wan to finish, Angelica dahurica orchid covered Gu Wan''s mouth: "late, don''t talk nonsense."


    "You are already my daughter-in-law. I don''t want you to be separated from Xizhou. You can''t be a daughter if you want to be a daughter."


    "Su Ning and Jiang Shumei are not the same kind of people," she added: "I am good friends with Su Ning and Bai pingting. I know Su Ning and Bai pingting. They are not people who will give up their children. Don''t panic. Disappointment is very uncomfortable. But people live in this world because there is still hope."Gu Wan was stunned for a moment and asked: "mother, Bai pingting is Amin''s mother? Have you been in touch with Amin''s mother all these years? "


    "When my parents were young, their years were even more chaotic than they are now. They won the favor of others and survived. So the first child was passed on to the benefactor''s family. Later, my brother grew up in the capital of China and joined the army. He was especially good at intelligence."


    Angelica dahurica put her hand on Gu Wan''s shoulder: "Wan Wan, I''m weak tempered, but I''m not confused about some things. I know you didn''t push Amin. You want to save me with Amin. Wan Wan, you''re my daughter-in-law. Amin is my good friend''s daughter. People are selfish Even if you pushed Amin, I won''t blame you. You Do you understand what I mean by that? "


    "Yes." Gu Wan nodded.


    "You are kind-hearted and kind-hearted. If you treat me and Xizhou sincerely, I will treat you sincerely," baizhilan said. "I don''t hide from you. Over the years, I seem to ignore the Huo family''s affairs, but I have some other contacts, not only the Huo family''s affairs. I know them clearly, but other things are the same. So when you proposed to let Amin be my dry daughter, I agreed.


    If someone comes from the Su family, I hope you can recognize that the situation in the north is not good, and the peace in the South may not last forever. It''s good for you and Xizhou to gain more strength. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 344

    "Late, you call me mother, you have to believe me, I won''t hurt you, OK?"


    At last, Angelica dahurica said it sincerely.


    "Mother, I don''t want to cheat you," Gu Wan said, "it''s not so easy for me to trust anyone. In this world, except Xizhou, my trust in anyone is not full, but I know that your love for Xizhou is full, so as long as my love and trust for Xizhou are full, you won''t harm me. For the time being, I can only do so."


    "That''s enough." Baizhilan took Gu Wan''s hand and continued to move forward: "people should learn to have reservations, even between you and Xizhou. In the past, I always thought I was a smart person, but I did one thing wrong - I didn''t have reservation to cheer and trust dashai, so now, Huofu is in a mess. He and I are no longer lovers."


    Gu Wan frowned a little: "not a lover? Then mother, why do you have a better attitude towards dashai? Why do you still... "


    She didn''t know much about baizhilan and huoting.


    "It''s not a lover, it''s a relative," said Angelica dahurica. "I''m still in peace with him, but my husband and wife for so many years, their breath and blood are mixed together, and they can''t be separated."


    "Liu Meiwu is right in saying that I have been waiting for my son for so many years to grow up and decide whether to stay or not. Now, I have made a decision. I am the main house of Huo mansion. All the bricks and plants of Huo mansion are my intimate things. Why should I give up? Those who should pay for their sins and leave here are those coquettish bitches


    At this point, Angelica dahurica once again pause, again changed the topic: "Liu Meiwu and Huo Mingkun is how to return a responsibility?"? What did you and Amin do to them? "


    Gu night''s body stiff for a while, Angelica dahurica orchid really see clues.


    She lowered her voice and said: "mother, I gave Amin a silver needle to prick liumeiwu. I smeared the self-made itching poison on the needle, which was extracted from natural herbs. No one can find out. When the time comes, they will have poisonous hair. If the doctor diagnosed it as allergy, it''s nothing. If it''s an epidemic, hum! There''s something they suffer from. "


    With that, Gu Wan said, "it''s just a little trick. It makes my mother laugh."


    "It''s good that you can make liumeiwu suffer a loss," Angelica dahurica thought about it and asked, "has the silver needle been put away?"


    Gu wanleng for a moment, subconsciously replied: "this is not. At that time, Amin took the silver needle and stuck it on Liu Meiwu. Liu Meiwu pulled out the silver needle and wanted to stab Amin. Huo Mingkun blocked it. Now the needle should be on Huo Mingkun."


    "Mother, I''m going to find a way to get the silver needle back now." Why did she forget? It''s evidence.


    There is something special about her silver needle.


    "Don''t panic," Angelica dahurica orchid pulled Gu Wan: "since Huo Mingkun fainted, naturally a doctor first to see a doctor for him, that doctor is my person, will put that silver needle a not fall away to send over, you then take it away."


    "But you doctor will do me a favor."


    "Yes, mother, please." Gu night is really admire from Angelica dahurica, sure enough, ginger or old spicy, and then Angelica dahurica if it is not with her to say these words, she did not know that Angelica dahurica left a lot of backhand.


    "In those years, Liu Meiwu and Zheng Xuan had a good life in Huo''s house because of the Admiral''s favor and reluctance. But only I know the marshal best. His favor, his love and his reluctance all have a bottom line. I plan to take back all the favors he sent out, and let Liu Meiwu and Zheng Xuan arouse his antipathy, and then let him deal with him personally The two wives


    This Sure enough.


    "What does mother want me to do?"


    Angelica dahurica gently smile: "evening, you see, soon into the yard, the marshal in the yard waiting for me, I went to the threshold to fall, the head broken, wake up on the magic barrier, how to change a face?"


    "I see," Gu said, "I will tell my father that my mother was just stimulated by Liu Meiwu''s assassination. I heard that my mother is going to be with Marshal tonight Cough, cover quilt chat, but if the mother was frightened, the marshal can only hit the floor. I think the marshal will be extremely dissatisfied with Liu Meiwu and Huo Mingkun. "


    She said that she just went to see Zhou Min off. How could Angelica put a stone on the threshold by herself


    In the future, she must be more careful in front of Angelica dahurica. She doesn''t think she can fight Angelica dahurica at all. Fortunately, Angelica dahurica is not her enemy.


    Angelica dahurica smile: "late, you really are a good child full of aura, some things, a little bit through."


    So, when Huo Ting came to pick up baizhilan at the gate of the Taoist temple, he saw that baizhilan''s feet were too low when she crossed the threshold. He fell in front of him and hurt his heart.


    Then, he saw Angelica dahurica suddenly stare big eyes: "a ting, help me!" He closed his eyes and fainted."Lan ER!" Huo Ting rushed forward to pick up Angelica dahurica, and called Gu Wan to come with her. First, let''s have a look at Angelica dahurica, and then go to other doctors in panic.


    Half an hour later, Angelica dahurica woke up and saw Huo Ting, who was looking at her nervously. Suddenly, she hugged him: "ah Ting, I knew that you would not believe what Liu Meiwu and Zheng Xuan said. They wanted to hurt me, they wanted to hurt our children, and they deliberately hit my stomach! Last time, they tied me to the mountain temple, trying to find someone to destroy me. If Quan Zi didn''t arrive in time, I would I have no face to see people. "


    Huo Ting''s eyes suddenly widened.


    At that time, Liu Meiwu and Zheng Xuan''s murder of Angelica dahurica was leaked. The reason why he spared them so easily was that he had a thorn in his heart. He always thought that there was something between Zhao Quan, his deputy, and Angelica dahurica. After all, a few months ago, Zhao Quan just died in the mountain temple to save Angelica dahurica.


    When he arrived, Zhao Quan and Bai Zhilan''s clothes were messy. He believed what Liu Meiwu and Zheng Xuan said - Bai Zhilan was close to Zhao Quan because he took his aunt into the house and resented him.


    This matter, he did not go to question Angelica dahurica, Angelica dahurica wanted to explain, he did not listen, and then for three months did not enter the courtyard of Angelica dahurica, either stay in liumeiwu there, or stay in Zheng Xuan there, later Angelica dahurica''s child almost can''t keep, he just knew that Angelica dahurica had a child, and he even suspected that the child is not his own.


    It wasn''t until he grew up and looked more and more like him that he got rid of this suspicion.


    But it was the three months and almost miscarriage that made Angelica dahurica die for him


    Later, he felt sorry for Angelica dahurica, and Angelica did not really betray her, perhaps a little like Zhao Quan? But people are dead He didn''t care about it any more, but it left a knot in his heart.


    But after many years, Bai Zhilan said that it was all the conspiracy of Liu Meiwu and Zheng Xuan?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 345

    Moreover, the situation of Angelica dahurica seems to be wrong.


    "Lan''er, you What''s the matter with you? " Huo Ting asked carefully: "what happened to Liu Meiwu and Zheng Xuan? Do you have any misunderstanding about them? "


    Angelica dahurica full of expectations face brush changed: "it''s really in the dream to protect the two people full of calculation, ah ~ huoting, everyone says you are smart and wise, but in my opinion, you are just a fool when you are played by two unkind women!


    Do you really think those two women are as simple and kind as you see them? Do you really think they really like you? no They only like your money and power!


    There are some things I won''t tell you anymore.


    I won''t tell you that Huo Minghao is probably not your kind.


    I''ll just stand by and watch how bright the green hat on your head is.


    I won''t tell you that Quan Zi died to protect your wife from humiliation.


    You have long forgotten to marry me when I made a life of a pair of oath, you will only believe other women''s provocation and deception, you are not worthy to know the truth.


    I will remember Quan Zi''s kindness and return it myself.


    -- I won''t tell you that you nearly died when you came back from a serious injury. I gave you blood with a big stomach. How ridiculous do you think Zheng Xuan saved you? Then she saved you.


    I won''t tell you that Er Fang has been using Da Fang as a pawn, and he wants you to die earlier so that Huo Minghao can climb up to the position of commander-in-chief.


    I won''t tell you that Er Fang, San Fang and the Meng family collude to sell the tobacco you hate most.


    I won''t tell you. I know you are dying of a terminal disease, so I asked someone to make a coffin for you. Jinsi nanmu made a total of two. When you die, I will die with you. We swore that life is the same bed and death is the same cave.


    But if people really have the next life, I Angelica dahurica orchid definitely can not be happy with you huoting, daughter affectionate, man fickle, you huoting is a first-class heartless flower


    At this point, Angelica dahurica closed her eyes and fell on the bed.


    It''s like a coma again.


    But with her eyes closed, she cried again, "ah! Liu Meiwu, you kill me again and again. Do you think I can bear it? I tell you, I won''t endure any more. If you want me to die, I want you to live as if you were dead. "


    "Blood A lot of blood. Ah Ting, I don''t like you to kill people... "


    "Ah Ting It''s so cold, I''m so cold... "


    Hearing these words, Huo Ting was not good at all. He roared: "this What''s going on? "


    "Gu Wan, tell me quickly, what''s the matter with your mother?"


    "Father, I''m sorry, I''ve never met a situation like my mother," Gu said. "But I''m sure my mother is unconscious now."


    "No consciousness? What do you mean Huo Ting''s mind was very confused. He didn''t want to think much, so he asked directly.


    Gu Wan explained: "that is - mother doesn''t know where she is. She may feel that she is in a dream, she is in a nightmare, so she will say something that she has never said before. Maybe when she is in a nightmare, she can open her eyes and see her father, but when she closes her eyes, she can only see herself.


    Although I haven''t seen this situation in person, it is recorded in medical books. It''s brain disease, also known as heart disease. There are too many things accumulated in one''s heart for a long time. To put it simply, there are many secrets in mother''s heart that only she knows. She can''t find anyone to tell them. However, she cares about the secret and tortures herself all the time Then today, probably because of the stimulation of being assassinated, I accidentally fell down and knocked my brain just now, and all of these things came out at once. "


    In fact, hear Angelica dahurica orchid said so many secrets, Gu night also some did not respond.


    She already knew that Angelica dahurica is a person who is good at hiding herself. She can tell these secrets and prove that these are nothing, at least, not the most important secrets.


    Surprised and flustered, her performance is more real, although it is serious nonsense, but also let Huo Ting believe.


    "You Do you mean that what Lan''er said is true? " Huo Ting asked, his voice trembled a little.


    If it is true, there is nothing wrong with Angelica dahurica, but he is really ashamed of Angelica dahurica for decades And it''s not just about him and Angelica


    Gu Wan didn''t answer Huo Ting directly. He just asked him, "father, do you think that if she is normal and sober, she will say these words to you?"


    "This..." Huo Ting came back subconsciously: "naturally, she doesn''t complain about me. She doesn''t want to talk to me much. How can she tell me what she thinks?"


    "In this way, I don''t have to say much. My father has already got the answer." Gu Wan said.


    Huo Ting''s face became more and more bad, but he repeatedly asked, "are they all true?"This shows that he is still very reluctant to accept such things.


    Gu Wan thought about it and said, "these are all about my father and mother. I shouldn''t have talked too much. I can''t understand some things my mother said, but one thing I think should be true is that my mother said that Er Fang San Fang and the Meng family were in collusion.


    I wonder if my father can remember what happened when I came to dashai''s mansion to celebrate his birthday before I made an engagement with Xizhou? "


    Huo Ting thought about it and asked, "is it that you and Xizhou worked together to shoot the killer?


    "Yes," Gu Wan said, "but before that, in fact, I met one thing, that is, the lady of the Meng family sent someone to lead me to the courtyard not far from the ancestral hall of the Huo family, and wanted to destroy me. In fact, those people were colluded by the Huo family and the Meng family."


    "How many people?" Huo Ting frowned: "isn''t there only one?"


    Huoxi state also said to him that this man really wanted to plant Angelica dahurica on purpose, but he also took it lightly.


    "No, there are four in all. Three of them were fainted by a package of poison powder. Later, I asked Xizhou to help me dispose of them." Gu Wan then added two more sentences: "I just poisoned the person who wanted to harm me. I was in a panic and fear, so I did it on that quiet road. Unfortunately, I was taken by the assassin..."


    This matter has to be told to Huo Ting bit by bit, but at most, it is to this extent.


    In addition, Huo Ting would have to doubt her and Xizhou, which she had discussed with Xizhou.


    "Collude with Meng family..." Huo Ting calm a face, tone incomparably cold: "you mean to say, Ming Hao and Meng family relationship?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 346

    "Ah?" Gu Wan was surprised: "this I I don''t think so. "


    But Huo Ting asked this, she naturally wanted to think about it.


    Yes, she didn''t think that Huo Minghao and Meng Shuheng were in collusion. The biggest possibility is that Huo Minghao and Meng Shuheng might be related by blood?


    Otherwise, with the selfish and sinister intentions of Huo Minghao and Meng Shuheng, how can they "cooperate" together?


    Otherwise, the Meng family, who can barely be regarded as a "third rate" rich family, how can they dare to fight with her and Huoxi again and again? Although Meng Dechun was a little alarmed at some specific times, he was still like that on the whole. Now, it''s really like "having confidence without fear".


    Whose power is fighting? Zheng Xuan and Huo Minghao?


    Because I know that one day Huo Minghao will be able to climb to the highest position of the Huo family?


    So all this, Huo Minghao went to suppress the bandits and made a big fall ahead of time. He became disabled. Will there be some movement in the Meng family?


    It is said that during this period, not only Meng Shuheng but also Meng Yunxi had no movement


    She was busy with more things, and she even relaxed her vigilance against them, forgetting their vicious nature. It''s also abnormal that there is no movement


    "Father, I don''t think that no matter what my mother said in her nightmares is true or not, I can''t let other people know any more. The news is It''s not very good. I''m sure I won''t tell you anything about my mother, but I won''t hide it from Xizhou. "


    "I think if my father has any doubt about what my mother said, it''s better to take advantage of what happened to grandma cha. Just like my mother, I''m afraid she''s going to stay in bed tonight. I''ll go to give my mother some tranquilizing medicine to try later. If it still doesn''t work, I can only ask my father to arrange for a doctor or Western doctor who is absolutely trustworthy.


    Or, I''ll stay to take care of my mother tonight. Father, you go to another courtyard to have a rest first To the study? Or Where is the fifth lady? What do you think? "


    Huo Ting thought for a long time, then said: "wanwan, you are my daughter-in-law, you are a child, I must trust, but the child in Xizhou is a little cold, you can tell him some things, but you have to You have to pay attention to the way


    Gu Wan was clever and sensible: "father, don''t worry. I know that Xizhou always misunderstands his father. I also know that Xizhou is the child that his father cares about most, so I will be more tactful no matter what I say, and let him know in a way that he can accept."


    "Well, I''ll be relieved." Huo Ting looked at the angelica dahurica on the bed, and said, "now you should carefully show your mother some medicine, and change the incense in this room into ningshenxiang. In the evening, if your mother''s condition is stable, naturally you don''t have to ask other doctors or western medicine. You should go back to bed, and I''ll watch your mother."


    He finally got the approval of Angelica dahurica to enter the room. If Angelica dahurica wakes up again and finds that he is not there, she will be more disappointed with him.


    But he would rather meet Angelica dahurica orchid to prove that he is very disappointed.


    "I listen to my father." Gu Wan nodded.


    Hesitated for a while, and "carefully" asked: "however, father, about you Is it true what mother said? Shall I give you a pulse number now? "


    She knew that Huo Ting would die soon. He looked very strong, but he could not bear the burden inside. He was sick in the viscera, and there were problems in various parts of his body. He could not be saved by the existing medical skills.


    It''s only a matter of time before Huo Ting dies.


    However, since Angelica dahurica exposed this matter in front of her, she naturally wanted to implement it, and then, while Huo Ting was still there, she would strive for more practical things for Dafang.


    "No," Huo Ting waved his hand. "I know my own body best. This is It can''t be cured. "


    That''s to admit that he''s out of shape.


    "I''ll tell the young man in mangzhou that he needs to take some exercise every day. I hope he can take some exercise when he''s young Xizhou is responsible for this family property and the safety of the sixteen southern provinces. If he has the ability, it depends on whether he is willing or not. "


    Gu Wan didn''t speak. He seemed to be sad that Huo Ting was going to leave soon.


    As expected, my father was too harsh to love Xizhou for a long time You must take care of yourself. Although you are sick or suffering, if If that''s the case, there will be nothing left. If you are alive, you will always be able to see the people you want to see and do the things you want to do. "


    "Father, don''t blame me for being so talkative. You have indeed treated my mother and Xizhou badly over the years, but they still have you in their heart when they say something about you. Otherwise, they will not blame you. If you don''t have any regrets later, you should make a decision early. If you are guilty, you should be convicted. If you are in debt, you should make up for it now. ""Is it useful to make up for it?" Huo Ting murmured, more like talking to himself.


    "If you don''t do it, it''s useless," Gu Wan said. "But if you do it, whether it''s useful or not, you can always feel better. Besides, what if it''s useful?"


    With that, she lowered her head again: "I said a little more, I''ll go and prescribe medicine for my mother."


    Huo Ting didn''t stop Gu Wan. She soon left baizhilan''s yard.


    She thought, when prescribing medicine, naturally, she can only open a piece to cure nightmares openly and a piece to tonify the body secretly. Two cups of medicine are tormented together, then mixed together, and then try to find a way to give Angelica dahurica with no trace.


    She also thought that although Huo Ting did not explicitly say that he would definitely check the authenticity of the words Bai Zhilan said, he would certainly check. He was actually quite cool and thin. He only believed in what he found. Maybe Bai Zhilan was completely dead for him, not only because of his flowery heart, but because he saw this point clearly?


    Thinking about this, Gu Wan walked towards the kitchen behind the courtyard. As soon as he stepped into the kitchen, he saw an unexpected person.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 347

    In the kitchen is the second lady Zheng Xuan. She is busy, seems to be cooking what soup, and also keep in charge of the kitchen servants asked about the old lady''s diet these days, a pair of don''t know the old lady has been poisoned, lying in bed in a daze appearance, see late, she first fiercely stopped mouth, then pulled his face with a smile, came forward to welcome Gu night in.


    "It''s the young commander''s wife. You are hungry. Are you looking for food in the kitchen?" She was smiling, innocent and concerned.


    Gu Wan took a look at her and said, "yes, I''m hungry. Second lady, what did you cook? I wonder if you can share my bowl? "


    "This..." Zheng Xuan looked embarrassed and said, "I don''t cook much I heard that the old lady was ill, so I thought that the old lady must be too tired to deal with the big and small affairs in the mansion, so I came to stew some soup. I didn''t expect that the young lady would be here before But if the young commander''s wife wants it, I can spare a bowl, or I can stew something more suitable for the young commander''s wife. "


    "I can''t wait that long," Gu Wan put his things aside and said with a very tired posture: "second lady, you don''t know. Grandma is very ill this time. I can''t see what''s the matter. But some doctors say that the old lady is poisoned, but we can''t find the source of the poison. So it''s not clear whether she is poisoned or ill.


    Amin has just had a miscarriage, but she was beaten by Liu Meiwu. When Amin woke up, she wanted to divorce the young master, but her father had already approved. As a result, Liu Meiwu was not reconciled and stabbed her mother in front of her father. Her mother was shocked and broke her head. These days, I have to take care of my grandmother, Amin and mother. These are all things at home Love can''t be spread, so I became a doctor at home. I haven''t eaten today, and my hungry stomach hurts... "


    At this point, Gu Wan seemed to realize that he couldn''t say this casually. He said to Zheng Xuan nervously: "Keke, second lady, I I''m just too tired, so casually, don''t spread it. I certainly don''t want my grandmother and mother to get sick. I''m too angry. They treat Amin so cruelly. They tried to destroy the reputation of me and Xizhou before. It''s too much! "


    Zheng Xuan suddenly felt that she could get the news from Gu Wan, but because she had been planted on Gu Wan several times, she was still cautious. Therefore, she deliberately pulled her face and said with a serious look: "Madam Young Marshal, you don''t say that. I know Dafang and Sanfang don''t deal with each other all the time, but anyway, sister Liu is your elder and your aunt. It''s against the rules for you to call her by her surname. You can just say that in front of me, but it''s sister Liu Either the Marshal or the old lady heard it, but it''s still not good.


    Even though you are still young, no one will really blame you for saying one or two offensive words occasionally. That''s because sister Liu is a small girl. So when you should pay attention, you should pay more attention to avoid causing yourself any more trouble. "


    This sounds like a great concern to me.


    Gu Wan said coldly, "it''s not that I don''t respect him on purpose, but that Liu Meiwu is not the third lady of Huo family. Naturally, even if she is my elder, her father has already sent a message to let her move back to the other courtyard between Huo family and Huo family. At least she can''t come back in a short time."


    "What?" Zheng Xuan was surprised: "when did this happen? Why didn''t I get any news?"


    "It was yesterday. It happened in my mother''s yard. The news was blocked, so the second lady couldn''t get it Yes? Does the second lady deserve the news? " Gu Wan seems to suspect Zheng Xuan, a pair of eyes staring at Zheng Xuan.


    "No, I mean, it''s a big deal to abolish my aunt. Liu Meiwu and I have been in the Huo family for decades. I think that It''s a bit of a surprise. "


    "Well, I''m also surprised that Mr. James''s father didn''t punish Sanfang severely, but this time he really got angry. I think it''s because the Sanfang people moved the old lady and mother."


    With that, Gu Wan changed the topic: "second lady, don''t be stunned. You can serve me a bowl of soup By the way, I remember grandma said that you used to stew soup in your own courtyard. Why did you stew in the kitchen of this courtyard this time? You are Have you seen grandma? "


    Zheng Xuan immediately dropped her eyes. Why does she want to stew here? It''s not to get rid of my suspicion, but also to ask for some information.


    "The stove in my kitchen was broken that day, and the smoke was all in the room. I had to watch the stew carefully, but I couldn''t stay there. Anyway, the old lady had a kitchen, so I came to stew it."


    "I haven''t seen the old lady yet. When I got to the door, the servant said that the old lady hadn''t woken up. I didn''t think that she was in a coma and didn''t wake up That night, when the old lady was ill, did the doctor come up with a prescription for treatment? "


    "Not yet, but I see that the old lady is still in good health. She just doesn''t wake up. I don''t know why. Maybe it''s because of the second lady''s bowl of tonic soup?"Zheng Xuan''s hand of Sheng Tang suddenly trembled, and then quickly stabilized.


    "Wanwan, are you talking about my bowl of tonic soup to keep the old lady healthy? You You don''t have to praise me like that. I''m from the Huo family. It''s my duty to think about the old lady''s health. " Zheng Xuan''s sophistry.


    Gu Wan nodded: "so, second lady, you are different from Liu Meiwu. I used to think that you are always too enthusiastic and that you have some Some hypocrisy, it seems that I misunderstood you, do not mean, I apologize to you


    It turns out that her enthusiasm is a little over? Zheng Xuan was a little less suspicious of Gu Wan. It seemed that Gu Wan was still a young girl. She didn''t know whether she was enthusiastic or hypocritical, she was a mask.


    All of them said that the girl was smart, but she still got some valuable information. It seems that she has to find a way to wipe all the traces of the poisonous herbs as soon as possible


    But Liu Meiwu was sent out of the Huo family. Who would she look for as a chess piece?


    Gu Wan? I''m afraid it''s not easy to use!


    But what if it can be used? It must be a much stronger chess piece than liumeiwu.


    Xu has cheated all the people in Huo''s family over the years. Zheng Xuan is a little conceited and hesitates in her heart. She still wants to win over Gu Wan and use Gu Wan to help her and Huo Minghao climb up into her plan.


    At this time, she did not know that Huo Minghao had become disabled


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 348

    That night, Huo Ting failed to realize the wish he had been waiting for for many years - to sleep with baizhilan again. But he did not leave the bedroom of Angelica dahurica, he let people in the bed of Angelica dahurica, add a soft couch, he lay on it to sleep.


    But obviously, angelica had no intention of making him feel better.


    So that night, he constantly heard the voice of Angelica dahurica talking in her sleep, all kinds of panic, grievance, roar, occasionally with some kind of depressed crying.


    But Angelica dahurica didn''t finish it all at once. She always waited until he thought it was finally "not noisy", and then she started again. Although the content was nothing but the one that had been revealed, every time she talked in her sleep, she would say more details Connecting all the details, Huo Ting had to believe that those things were true.


    His heart is heavy, full of guilt, constantly recalled these years he failed to Angelica dahurica, misunderstanding and injury, his heart is full of suffering. Even better. It''s even more painful than his most difficult battle on the battlefield!


    This makes him almost no sleep all night, until the morning after the rooster crow, the sky showed a trace of white, Angelica dahurica is to stop, quietly sleep in the past, but he can only sit up and wait for the dawn.


    After daybreak, he couldn''t wait to call the servants in: "go to see if you get up late, let her come back to see Lan''er again. LAN er''s situation is getting worse and worse! "


    At this time, a familiar voice came from behind: "what''s the matter? What''s getting worse? "


    Is Angelica dahurica "wake up" come over, she hugged the quilt sitting on the bed. After looking around the room, he found that there was a strong smell of concentration and the soft couch in front of the bed. He was a little surprised and asked Huo Ting, "did you sleep in my room all night?"


    Huo Ting did not answer her, strode to her side, carefully and nervously asked her: "Lan''er, what do you think? Is there anything wrong? Do you have a headache? Is the voice a little dry and hoarse? Would you like some water? "


    Angelica dahurica shook her head and raised her hand to the injured position on her head. With a hiss, she said, "I remember. When I crossed the threshold, I accidentally fell and knocked on a stone. Is this fainting? Have you fainted all night? "


    "Yes, you fainted," Huo Ting said, and asked tentatively, "do you remember anything else?"


    "Anything else? What can I do for you? " Angelica dahurica a calm face: "what happened to Amin? Or what''s going on over there? Or mother... "


    "No, no," Huo Ting said busily. He believed Gu Wan''s words nine points in his heart. Baizhilan was really in a nightmare when she said those words.


    "When it comes to dry and hoarse throat, I really have some." Angelica dahurica frowned: "I have a fever after fainting?"


    A fever can make your throat dry and hoarse.


    Huo Ting''s heart sank and hesitated for a moment, but he tentatively said: "I said that you were too tired and scared Last night, you also talked a lot in your dreams. I''m worried about your body, Lan''er. Otherwise, I''d better come to you later to have a look. I''ll prescribe some medicine for you to take. You can also take the opportunity to mend your body and rest for a while. What do you think? "


    When he said this, Huo Ting''s eyes had been staring at baizhilan, trying to see something from her face.


    But no, nothing!


    Angelica just very calm said: "what can I do? What''s the state of my body in these decades? Don''t you always know that? I don''t need to take any medicine. What''s more, the situation of my mother''s side has not been found out. Xizhou is away from home again. There are so many things at home. How can I calm down and support my body? It''s just a few words in your dreams, so don''t worry about it. "


    Huo Ting clenched his teeth and asked directly: "Lan Er, do you have anything to hide from me? In fact, when you were talking in your sleep last night, you said something


    But, Ting, don''t forget to deceive me? As your wife, I know a lot of your secrets. In order to keep these secrets, I have received special training from the army. Torture and interrogation can''t let me reveal the slightest bit. How can I say anything valuable in my dream? "


    Bai Zhi Lan''s confidence makes Huo Ting feel more ashamed and uneasy, because it proves Gu Wan''s words from the side that Bai Zhi LAN has been suppressed for a long time. It is Liu Meiwu''s assassination that stimulates her depression, but she doesn''t know it.


    It also proves that what she said last night has high credibility!


    Huo Ting''s heart seemed to be crushed by a huge stone. He was so depressed that he couldn''t breathe, and he couldn''t get rid of it. He was very depressed


    Seeing his dark and calm face, Angelica dahurica sneered in her heart. She knew what he might be thinking at this time, so she said: "but if you insist, let me see it later. My head is really broken, and it''s still painful. It''s good to let me change my medicine later."Huo Ting immediately found something he could do for Angelica dahurica. Even if he just called his servants to invite Gu Wan to come, his guilt was reduced a little.


    Gu Wan didn''t sleep very well that night. Maybe it was because of the absence of Huoxi state that she always felt that something was missing. Maybe there were more things happened during the day, which made her feel tired but full of worry. She tossed and turned and thought about a lot of things.


    Huo Xizhou went to pick up Huo Minghao this time, but I don''t know if Huo Minghao''s heart will be more distorted after his disability, and whether he will take the opportunity to calculate Huo Xizhou.


    -- the Huo family''s two and three rooms are very likely to collude with the Meng family. What is the plot of the Meng family that hasn''t moved for such a long time?


    When she was in the kitchen, she found out that the second wife Zheng Xuan didn''t know that Huo Minghao was disabled. If she knew, would Zheng Xuan have carried out some kind of conspiracy ahead of time that she hadn''t thought of?


    I don''t know about Gu''s family. I don''t know if Gu Haishan will help Jiang Shumei or Gu Yuting will be a demon again


    When will the Su family in the capital of China send someone or come in person to recognize her own daughter? What should she do then?


    Listen to the meaning of Angelica dahurica, Zhou Min''s biological mother is also to come to Jiangcheng, this is not the previous life.


    - and that an Ruyi, who also came from the capital of China, did he come alone, or was he brought by Zhou Min''s mother, or her biological parents, or was he brought back directly after a trip to Huoxi as he had done in his lifetime?


    At the end of the day, Gu Wan sat up abruptly. When Huoxi went out, he brought an Ruyi back?


    Then this time Huo Xizhou went to pick up Huo Minghao, was it not a trip?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 349

    Think of such a thing, Gu night where still can sleep? So toss and turn to the middle of the night, finally see not rest for a while will be dawn, this just squint for a while.


    So she got up early the next day.


    Thinking that today must be going to baizhilan hospital, I prepared the medicine box in advance. Sure enough, as soon as she was ready, all the servants over there came to invite her, so she put on an extra dress and went over with the medicine box.


    After entering the courtyard of Angelica dahurica, Gu Wan finds that all the servants are outside. When she goes in again, she sees Huo Ting holding a water tray and waiting for the cleaning of Angelica dahurica. She knows that the plan of Angelica dahurica last night was very successful.


    In fact, Huo Ting is a shrewd man. At least, Gu Wan feels that he can''t use means in front of Huo Ting easily. But Angelica dahurica orchid can catch huoting.


    Sure enough, ginger is still hot!


    Or should it be that one thing comes down to another?


    Under the pressure of confused thoughts in his heart, Gu Wan came forward and saluted in good order: "good morning, father, mother."


    Said, and special greetings Angelica dahurica: "mother''s body is really better? Yesterday, my mother suddenly fainted. I was scared. Fortunately, I found that my mother had only suffered a little skin injury, so I was a little relieved


    It''s just that my mother was stimulated and not in a good mood. I was also worried that my mother would not sleep soundly at night, so I gave her some medicine soup to help her sleep, and asked someone to order calming fragrance for her in the room. My father was also worried about my mother''s health last night. He was always guarding my mother So, how does mother feel today? "


    Gu said in the evening, while sitting in the bed side of Angelica dahurica.


    Angelica dahurica a face calm said: "but a little injury, where is worth your fuss?"? So is your father. He''s a big man, and he''s like a child. That''s what I do on weekdays. There were more things yesterday, but there were only a few things left and right. After all, it''s OK. "


    Then she said to Huo Ting: "marshal is busy with business. Why don''t you go first?"


    The most painful and torturous thing in the world is that you know that the person has something to do with her. She has grievances and emotions, but because she no longer trusts you and no longer depends on you, she presses those grievances and grievances in her heart. It''s not because he can''t bear to embarrass you, but because she has no expectation and hope for you.


    But you still care about her feelings, with great guilt for her, also want to get close to her, but even let her open her heart to you can not find an excuse! As a result, the only one who suffered was himself.


    Huo Ting is suffering at this moment.


    He clubbed there, did not want to go, but did not know how to stay, for a moment, extremely embarrassed.


    Gu Wan saw this and said to Angelica dahurica: "mother, I''ll give you a safe pulse." She pressed her hand between the wrists of Angelica dahurica, while feeling her pulse, she said: "mother, I think my father is concerned about you. He wants to know whether you are well, but you open your mouth and drive him away. It seems that it''s a little inhuman?"


    "You don''t know how nervous your father was after you were dizzy yesterday. You see, his father still had two big black circles under his eyes. He must have been watching you all the time and didn''t sleep well all night..."


    "In fact, I''ve always envied you and your father. I always thought that people in your time wanted to be more affectionate. It seemed that they would grow old together casually! What''s more, I heard that when you were young, you made up your mind about many important things of your father. It''s good that you and your father can always support each other. "


    After all, Huo ting and baizhilan are very helpful.


    Angelica also glared at Huo Ting, some stuffy said: "late, where you say so good? It''s true that there is mutual support, but the couple of which family didn''t support each other. You and Xizhou are still young now, and we will know that it''s not easy to be together all our life after all But if you want to talk about long-term love, your father has long-term love, which has grown to those aunts! "


    Gu Wan in cooperation with her, Angelica dahurica nature will play the play better.


    Huo Ting is the only one who plans to be dragged into the play.


    This time, he was willing. Because hear Angelica dahurica orchid even can say to him this kind of "sour" words, it proves that she is not completely disappointed with him, so, does he still have the chance to let Angelica dahurica orchid change her mind?


    At least, before he died, he really wanted to make up with Angelica dahurica.


    He married more than one aunt, but what he wanted most was a cup of tea made by Angelica dahurica herself.


    She hasn''t soaked him for decades


    Thinking of this, Huo Ting immediately said to baizhilan: "yes, it''s all my fault. I used to be too confused. Lan''er, I''ve treated you badly these years, but you have to believe me. In my heart, you are the most important. If one day I... "


    At this moment, he would like to speak out the news that he will soon die in front of Angelica dahurica. If so, will Angelica dahurica give him more love for his husband and wife?However, he immediately thought about it. In fact, Angelica dahurica knew it and prepared a coffin for him


    He opened his mouth, and finally did not say anything, just said: "Lan''er, don''t worry, I will leave the Huo family''s property to Xizhou after all. When I find out the matter of poisoning my mother, if someone in the government dares to plot against my family, I promise you, I will not spare them this time!"


    "Angelica has to say to you many times," I promise you too much? Ah Ting, you look at the West and late nights, we know that we are not like them at all, and you say these, I do not like to hear, as you want to do, that is your business, I will not control, only the same - from this month, everything in the house, I has the final say.


    "of course you has the final say," Huo Ting said.


    Baizhilan doesn''t care about the attitude, but let him more firm determination - as long as find out someone in the dark to play a conspiracy, whether Zheng Xuan or Liu Meiwu, he will not forgive!


    Gu didn''t hear the conversation between Huo ting and Angelica dahurica. After giving her pulse, she said gently, "mother, your body is still healthy at present, but you are so worried that your body is out of balance, which will cause headache, dizziness, limb fatigue, insomnia, dreams and other symptoms. Some things, I think it''s not good for you to press in your heart. Let''s talk to grandma or father. "


    This words no doubt very accord with Huo Ting''s idea, he couldn''t help looking at Gu Wan, eyes a satisfaction.


    The daughter-in-law he personally selected can help him at the critical moment - he can use this as an excuse to talk to Lan''er more in the future.


    Then, Gu Wan changed the dressing for the wound on baizhilan''s forehead. When she changed the dressing, she made a hesitant appearance. Baizhilan asked, "how can you frown at night? Is there something in your heart? "


    "I..." Gu Wan looked back at Huo Ting: "this Yes, I saw the second lady in the kitchen of the compound yesterday. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 350

    "Zheng Xuan? What is she doing here? " Angelica dahurica''s face suddenly depressed down, and cold hum a: "can''t bear, to spy intelligence?"


    After sweeping huoting''s face, she added: "or, to eliminate the evidence?"


    Huo Ting''s face immediately became gloomy.


    Gu Wan said: "on weekdays, she would run to grandma''s yard in three or two days. If we didn''t know in advance that the tonic soup was given by her, we wouldn''t doubt her. But this time, after she used Amin to deliver the tonic soup, she didn''t run here any more. Maybe, she realized this, so she came to show her face again."


    "What did she do?" Angelica asked.


    "It''s nothing," Gu Wan replied, "she''s just stewing soup in the kitchen. It''s warm and tonic. She doesn''t make any heavy tonic. Maybe she''s afraid of arousing suspicion. I asked her why she came here to stew soup. She said that the smoke in her small kitchen was too smoked."


    "She didn''t see your grandmother, did she?"


    "No," Gu Wan said, "the girl in front of grandma''s door took the soup in. She stood outside the door for a while and then left. But before I left, I saw her look into the courtyard


    Baizhilan thought about it, raised her head and said to Huo Ting, "since people have come to see it, I''d like to invite the marshal to invite a gardener outside to deal with the flowers and plants in our yard first."


    "It''s said that I caught a few poisonous scorpions in the old lady''s yard. The vegetation is too deep for me to deal with."


    Huo Ting nodded, which was an excellent reason.


    It''s just


    "If all the flowers and plants are disposed of, naturally the poisonous plants will have to be removed together, won''t there be no evidence?" That''s what Huo Ting said.


    This time, he really wanted to thoroughly investigate the matter.


    Angelica dahurica: "in the evening, you go to the third drawer on the left under my dressing table. There is a small wooden box made of sandalwood. Take it out and give it to your father."


    Gu Wan got up, went to the other side, took out the wooden box that Bai Zhi Lan said, and handed it to Huo ting.


    "Open it up!" Baizhilan said: "that day, my mother, I and I almost drank the poison tonic soup. That night, I sent a telegram to my elder brother. I think the marshal knows that I have been in touch with my elder brother these years. He is good at intelligence. Asking him to help me with this old story is faster than those people in the Marshal''s hands. This was received yesterday morning. The marshal can have a look. "


    Huo Ting was a little surprised and quickly opened it. It was the address of the gardener who was in charge of planting those poisonous herbs. The name of the poisonous herbs, the time and place of purchase, and even the price of purchase. There was also an extremely detailed investigation report about Zheng Xuan, the second wife. There was an extremely frightening one on it - suspected Japanese !


    "What does that mean?" Huo Ting asked Angelica dahurica with the last sentence.


    Baizhilan calmly replied: "now the situation in the north is tense. I heard that the Japanese army has moved into the three provinces and two places. Now the country is weak, foreign powers are eyeing, and internal forces are fighting endlessly. Our 16 southern provinces are relatively stable because of the mountainous areas, but no one knows what will happen tomorrow. Someone in the capital asserts that this country will go a long way Difficult road, since ancient times, the weak have been beaten, if we can not be strong as soon as possible, it is bound to do some other preparation.


    Brother collected a large amount of information to facilitate the analysis of today''s form. The focus of the collection is the emerging Japanese nation. Since then, a major secret has been discovered. In the past ten years, the Japanese nation has cultivated a large number of detailed works to sneak into our country. These detailed works learn our country''s language, life and customs, and enter into all walks of life as the weak. Naturally, they are the most important It''s better to lurk in the house of power. Convenience can play a greater role.


    Among the powerful and rich people in the capital of China, many of their aunts are made by the Japanese. They have already cleaned up a number of them, but there are still more people hiding The focus of my elder brother''s work is on digging out these detailed works. When I asked him to check Zheng Xuan, he just dug out several detailed works. How could the detailed works from the capital know Zheng Xuan who has never been out of Jiangcheng?


    Zheng Xuan naturally became a suspected Japanese. However, after the elder brother took the time to check, he could only find out these things. However, I remember that Zheng Xuan would go to buy a dress every month. The marshal could focus on checking whether there were any suspicious places she went to... "


    "This That''s unlikely, isn''t it? Xuaner Xuaner, how could she be a Japanese masterpiece? " Huo Ting''s face is unbelievable.


    He can accept that Zheng Xuan plays some tricks in order to fight for his favor and family position, but he can''t accept that Zheng Xuan is a Japanese masterpiece and has a different purpose to get close to him from the beginning. Moreover, if Huo Minghao, Zheng Xuansheng''s child, is not really his, then does it not prove that Huo Ting has been cheated by a woman with ulterior motives all these years?


    Therefore, he subconsciously wants to deny, so that he forgot to defend other women in front of Angelica dahurica, which will make Angelica dahurica uncomfortable.


    Angelica dahurica immediately is a cold words: "believe it or not with you. I''m tired, and I have to rest. Please take the door with me when you go out. Thank youSaid, Angelica dahurica orchid really turned over, lay down, back to huoting.


    Clearly, she had just washed her face and was ready to get out of bed and go outside for a walk in the courtyard.


    "Father..." Gu Wan motioned huoting to coax baizhilan with his eyes, and said: "I think it''s OK to check a lot of things that happen at home now, as long as there is doubt. If my father thinks I have a dislike, he can also check me well. In the end, the safety of the family is more important than the safety of the sixteen southern provinces. Father, don''t you think so? "


    "Of course, if we find out, we can prove that the second lady is not the Japanese. She just likes to use some small tricks, so it''s good to use family law to punish her, but if It''s too late to repent if "suspected" becomes "is."


    Huo Ting was silent for a moment and said, "wanwan, you''re right."


    He also said to baizhilan: "Lan''er, I don''t believe these things found by your elder brother. Don''t misunderstand them. I just think it''s too weird. Look at Zheng Xuan, she is the same as us. How can she..."


    "The Japanese came to the Central Plains Dynasty hundreds of years ago. Later, the Central Plains Dynasty was in chaos, and many people went to seek refuge on the island. They were born like us. It was not difficult for them to want to mix with us."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 351

    "However, about Zheng Xuan, my elder brother also talked to me about another situation," baizhilan thought about it, and said: "Japan is located on an island, and the population is not very large. A lot of meticulous activities make them a little hard. So, in the early years, they secretly arrested some children everywhere, secretly transported them back to China to raise them, turned them into Japanese, and then sent them back As their detailed work, Zheng Xuan''s birth was too real to find any trace, so the elder brother suspected that Zheng Xuan might be a native, but she didn''t know. This is another meaning of "suspected."


    Gu night with the corner of the eye of the remaining light secretly looked at Angelica dahurica, see her look serious and serious, in the heart of her admiration more a layer - Angelica dahurica in addition to smart, but also aboveboard.


    Otherwise, she doesn''t have to say the second layer of "suspected" meaning, let Huo Ting think Zheng Xuan as long as there is a problem, it must be Japanese, isn''t it better to deal with all the people in Er Fang?


    Angelica dahurica to defeat the opponent or the enemy, to win, can use means, but must win the light!


    "Lan''er, I know. I will continue to dig deep on these things." Huo Ting''s expression also became extremely serious: "if it is confirmed that Zheng Xuan is indeed a Japanese masterpiece, no matter whether she is a native or not, I will never forgive her."


    With that, Huo Ting turned to leave and couldn''t wait to check.


    Only Gu Wan and Bai Zhilan were left in the room.


    "Mother, will father really deal with the people in the second room this time?" Gu Wan asked, and immediately added: "if it turns out that Zheng Xuan is really meticulous."


    "He will." Baizhilan said: "as you know, Huo family was born as a bandit. He was able to become a hero in troubled times from a bandit leader who robbed his family and family. He fought against the 16 provinces in the South and defended them for more than 20 years through ups and downs. What he relied on was not only a little selfishness. You don''t see how many books he didn''t read, but he had great ambition and integrity in his heart. It doesn''t matter if rats steal oil He will definitely not agree to destroy his foundation when he is on the stage. This is also one of the reasons why I still feel that he is not so hateful even though my feelings for him are completely dead. "


    Gu Wan nodded, she also felt that although Huo Ting was a little confused in the inner house, he was decent in the big event.


    He really deserves the title of Xiaoxiong in troubled times.


    "That mother, that Huo Minghao is really not Father''s blood? "


    "No Angelica answer is very simple, ask Gu Wan: "do you want to know who his blood?"


    "Well." Gu Wan nodded: "I have a guess, but I don''t know if it''s right."


    Angelica dahurica: "tell me."


    Gu Wan said softly, "zipan." For Meng.


    "It''s him." Angelica also use two words, let this guess become true.


    Meng Dechun.


    Gu Wan was a little indignant: "no wonder when I came to Huofu, the Meng family wanted to destroy me, but they were able to commit crimes in Huofu. It turned out that the battle was arranged by the second lady and Huo Minghao. "


    "What''s mother going to do with the second room? Do you still need my cooperation? " Gu Wan asked again that she also hated Zheng Xuan and Huo Minghao! Knowing that Zheng Xuan has such a deep relationship with the Meng family, she would hate to solve Er Fang as soon as possible.


    "Don''t worry." Angelica dahurica said: "I''ve been waiting for decades, not so few days."


    "At that time, Zheng Hao''s house will be the same as Huo Mingshi''s. At that time, there will be no two rooms and three rooms in the mansion, only the eldest young master, the second young master and the fourth young master. "


    "Without Huo Minghao, Huo Mingkun is isolated and helpless in the house. With Amin chasing after him, he can''t take care of his own affairs. Naturally, he doesn''t have the time to calculate you and Xizhou. As for Huo Tianlang''s five rooms, I''ve explored and investigated them many times over the years. As long as I don''t touch what they care about most, I''ll be safe and sound ¡£


    For example, Huo Tianlang attaches great importance to filial piety and treats the fifth lady well. Recently, the fifth lady wants to marry Huo Tianlang. The young lady of the blue family is suitable. If she can get together, the worries of the fifth room will be gone at least for the time being.


    In this way, there will be at least two or three years in the middle, which will just enable you and Xizhou to give birth to their children and raise them up a little more.... "


    At this time, Gu Wancai understood that the reason why Angelica dahurica had exposed things that she had never exposed in her last life in advance, and made so many plans, was to let her have a baby safely.


    Her heart was suddenly filled with a strong feeling: "mother, you It''s all for the good of Xizhou and me. "


    "I''m your mother, naturally I want to be good for you," baizhilan said. "However, I''m not all good for you. Xizhou has grown up and married you. After you are a small family, it doesn''t have a great relationship with me. His heart is with you. I''m inevitably lost and lonely. You can give birth to more children for me With that, I''m in a better mood. I can live a few more years, not like... "


    Halfway through, she stopped.This is about Huo Ting''s terminal illness.


    After a long silence, Angelica dahurica once again said: "have you seen it? Is it cured? "


    Gu Wan shook his head and said, "I don''t think it can be cured. Father still has a lot of people and things he can''t bear to do. If he is cured, how can he recognize them? "


    "Mother, everyone has a death. If this life is worth living, it will be stable and there will be no regret." She advised angelica.


    "He is stable," Angelica said, "but I will not let him go without regret."


    "Mother, you..." Gu Wan was slightly surprised.


    Isn''t Angelica dahurica looking forward to huoting? How can there be such a big resentment?


    "The crimes I have suffered, the grievances that Xizhou has suffered over the years, are to ask for my return." Angelica light explanation.


    Gu Wan''s heart sank - don''t let Angelica dahurica know that she was "disloyal" to Huoxi in her last life. Even if it''s emotional, Angelica dahurica will settle the accounts!


    At the same time, she also thinks that Angelica dahurica is right. This is a mother''s deepest and most persistent love for her children.


    What about her children?


    She subconsciously put her hand on her belly. When will her peace come?


    Thinking about this, she suddenly felt some tumbling in her stomach. She didn''t hold it down and retched.


    Angelica dahurica immediately turned to her, with expectation and joy in her eyes: "evening, where are you uncomfortable?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 352

    Gu Wan looked at Angelica looking forward to the appearance, some embarrassed said: "mother, not as you think."


    "Why isn''t that what I thought?" Angelica dahurica said: "this physical thing, is not a joke, otherwise, I will ask a few doctors to come to you to see?"


    Gu Wan said with a smile: "mother, I am a doctor myself. Why should I ask another doctor?"


    "Then you should show yourself what kind of situation it is?" Angelica urged, her heart is naturally hope Gu late this reaction, is what good news.


    Gu night also had to face in front of Angelica dahurica, put his right hand to the wrist of his left hand.


    At the beginning, she was just to let Angelica rest assured, but after a while, her face showed a little surprised look, and then gave herself a pulse.


    Angelica dahurica see, some nervous: "what''s the matter? What''s the matter? Isn''t it so good? What''s the matter with you? Tell me quickly


    Angelica dahurica orchid asked three how, it can be seen that her mood at this time is how urgent.


    Gu Wan said: "mother, don''t worry. I''m not sure."


    She felt her pulse for the third time Look more serious dignified.


    Seeing her like this, Angelica dahurica was even more worried: "later, you tell me the situation, do you have something on your body A bad situation? I''m going to invite more doctors here


    "No, mother..." Gu Wan wanted to refuse, but then he nodded, and said solemnly and carefully: "mother, please go to the traditional Chinese medicine clinic and invite Uncle De and several other traditional Chinese medicine practitioners. They are our people, and I can rest assured. "


    So serious?


    Angelica Langton more nervous: "late, you are first to give me a bottom, this is what kind of information? Good or bad? "


    "It should be good news," Gu said. "It''s just Why don''t you invite the doctor to see me first? "


    What Gu Wan just came out with after feeling his pulse is really smooth. His pulse is fluent. It should mean smooth, like a jade plate rolling with pearls She is healthy and can be diagnosed as pregnant.


    Gu Wan was excited and flustered. She didn''t expect that the child would come so soon. It was several years earlier than the last life.


    Besides, just a few days ago, she had just given her pulse, and she didn''t find any symptoms. After a little time, she just Happy?


    Of course, this is most likely due to the small month, but she can''t believe it.


    People are always more cautious about what they care about.


    So, she can''t wait to ask more doctors to diagnose Angelica dahurica.


    And the reason why I want to go to the TCM clinic is that even if they know that she is pregnant, they will keep it secret for her.


    After all, in the first trimester of pregnancy, it is very easy to have some problems. This is also to prevent people from calculating her after they know that she is pregnant. After all, in the previous life, I didn''t know whether it was the Meng family, or the second or third room, who tried to trouble her three times or four times and dug holes for her. Several times, she avoided danger, but one time she hurt her body and even died Yu''s body has been very thin since he was born, and no matter how to make it up, he can''t make it back


    Know is good news, Angelica dahurica''s face immediately showed a happy look, turned and walked out, see her near the door, Gu night and quickly called her mother: "don''t forget, you can still" sick ", or, please trust a girl to invite people in the past."


    Baizhilan just remembered that she was still fighting with huoting at the moment. She quickly turned back and said, "that''s right. Fortunately, you remind me, otherwise the play I''m singing will show up."


    "Late, I''m too happy. I''ve been looking forward to your good news."


    This can also be regarded as the angelica dahurica orchid, which has always been smart and calm. For decades, there has been a big mess.


    Gu Wan was a little uneasy: "mother, I''m not sure about the news."


    "Whether it''s true or not, as long as it''s good news, it can make me happy for a while now After all these years in the Huo family, it''s rare that I can feel happy. "


    Gu Wan: "but if not, isn''t there some disappointment behind?"


    "It doesn''t matter," said Angelica dahurica. "It''s not that you have the intention to cheat me. As long as you don''t have the intention, I won''t blame you. But later, I believe in your medical skills. Since you''ve said it''s good news, it won''t be bad. Let''s find a few more people to have a look and make sure of it. You and I can also put your heart into your stomach."


    Gu Wan nodded: "I also hope this thing is true, mother, you don''t know, I and I are looking forward to the arrival of the child, we all give the child a nickname, called peace."


    "Peace is good," Angelica dahurica said happily: "in today''s troubled times, peace is the greatest blessing..."


    "In the evening, you hurry up. Sit down and have a rest. I''ll send someone to come over to the traditional Chinese medicine center."Gu Wan sat down, she knew that at this time, all listen to Angelica arrangement.


    Baizhilan sent her most effective confidant to the traditional Chinese Medicine Museum, and soon asked someone to come over. After each of the three doctors, including Uncle De, looked at it once, they came to a unified conclusion that Gu Wan was really happy!


    Angelica dahurica orchid nodded happily, immediately went to pack a few big red envelopes, sent one to the doctor, and told them: "this matter, please help me to keep it secret for the time being, now it''s a time of trouble, the situation in Huofu is also a little complicated, this child is good, but to be born smoothly, we need to be more cautious."


    Doctors said they would keep their mouth shut.


    Baizhilan said to Gu Wan: "at night, now, the old lady''s affairs have not been solved. Sanfang has just been expelled from the house, and the second room is now calm and rainy. But Huo Minghao''s return must be another situation. Now you are pregnant with a child from Xizhou, I hope you will go to the traditional Chinese medicine center to live there for a period of time, but it is easy to arouse those people''s attention On the contrary, it''s not good for you and your children. "


    At this point, Angelica dahurica thought about it and said, "it''s better to live in my yard from today on. I''ll send someone to protect you all the time."


    Gu Wan shook his head and said, "mother, you don''t have to be so nervous. I will be very safe in my own yard. I know who has ulterior motives in the house, so I will have more defenses. Besides, my father will live in your yard these days, and it''s not convenient for me to live here He''ll be back in two or three days when the time comes. "


    After that, she added, "mother, you don''t believe other people. Don''t you believe Westland?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 353

    Angelica dahurica nodded and agreed.


    "Then you It''s OK to go back to live. If adjutant Zhang didn''t go with Xizhou this time, you tell him to strengthen the defense in the courtyard. These days, except running in front of me and the old lady, you don''t want to go to any other place. Everything will wait until Xizhou comes back. "


    "Good." Gu Wan nodded.


    Then he turned his head and said to Uncle De and others, "since you''ve all arrived here, I''ll go and show Mrs. Huo his body. To the outside world, it''s said that the old lady''s condition is not very good. Please come here for treatment."


    "All right, master." The doctors agreed and left.


    "Late, it seems, I have to hurry to get rid of the mice at home." Angelica''s eyes narrowed: "let the doctors go to the old lady to have a look, in this way, stimulate those who hide in the dark, if you can attract them to move ahead of time, to catch them all, the things behind this will be much easier."


    Gu Wan said, "I listen to my mother about all these things."


    Meanwhile, the Meng family.


    Over the years, with the help of the Huo family''s second room, it seems that the Meng family is only a third class wealthy family in Jiangcheng. However, Zheng Xuan and Huo Minghao have provided the Meng family with a lot of convenience, so that the Meng family can always take the lead in many profitable businesses. This makes them a little arrogant in private, which can be seen from the fact that they dare to risk the ban of the 16 southern provinces to sell tobacco and soil in private.


    Because of long-term activities in the dark, the Meng family also has its own intelligence organization, but it is only a small-scale commercial organization. This led to the news that Huo Minghao was seriously injured. They didn''t get it until this day.


    Meng Dechun was furious in his study: "what? Hao''er hurt? When is this news? Why are they here now? How''s Hao''er hurt? To what extent? It''s not clear in this letter, and neither is your messenger? "


    After asking so many questions in a row, we can see how nervous he is about Huo Minghao.


    The man carefully replied: "Sir, it will take some time for the news to come back. There is no more news, but I have asked them to check the specific situation."


    "Moreover, I also get the news that the Huo family has sent someone to pick up master Minghao back to Jiangcheng. The Huo family sent the fourth master to Jiangcheng. Now I think it''s on the way back. If the master is worried about master Minghao''s injury, it will be the end of the new year in half a month. Before the end of the new year, the military and government will hold a banquet for people from all walks of life. The master might as well take advantage of the banquet to go back What''s the matter with Huo Fu? "


    "I think that''s OK," Zhao Xiaoe''s voice came from the outside.


    When the door opened, she came in and said to Meng Dechun, "master, what do you do with such a big temper? It''s not that things are irreparable."


    Meng Dechun see her, but more angry, coldly said: "not your son, you naturally don''t care."


    Zhao Xiaoe''s heart immediately sank. She knew about Zheng Xuan and Meng Dechun from the beginning.


    A few decades ago, Zheng Xuan was brought back by Meng Dechun when she went out to do business. Meng Dechun kept her in the yard secretly. Later, Meng Dechun owed a lot of money in business. Zheng Xuan took the initiative to seduce Huo Ting, and later became Huo Ting''s aunt with her children.


    Zheng Xuan is really a woman with means. The child was not born full-term, but it never aroused Huo Ting''s suspicion.


    As Meng Dechun''s main room, Meng Dechun is kind to other women. She can''t hold her anger, but she can''t hold her anger to Zheng Xuan. Over the years, it''s Zheng Xuan''s relationship in Huo''s house that makes Meng''s family stable and rich. In other words, she is just relying on Zheng Xuan to live a good life. So she did not dare to have any opinions, but also helped Meng Dechun and a few people who only knew the secret to hide together.


    In the past, she would not even ask about Zheng Xuan and Huo Minghao. After all, she always thought that Huo Minghao was Meng Dechun''s son, but his goal was the status of Huo family and the power of the army, which was different from that she wanted her son Meng Shuheng to inherit the property of Meng family and only wanted money and wealth.


    But if Huo Minghao is disabled and can''t compete for the position of Huo family, will he come back to compete with his son for the property of Meng family?


    Thinking of this, Zhao Xiaoe began to worry, so the first time she got the news, she rushed over to test Meng Dechun''s attitude.


    As soon as she opened her mouth, she was reprimanded, which made her feel more and more uncomfortable. She replied: "what are you yelling at me? I didn''t let Huo Minghao get hurt. "


    Huo Minghao was only injured. At most, she broke her hand and foot, but her son broke his third leg


    Originally, she thought that rumors would not spread so fast. Then, she might be able to find a good marriage for her son and a strong daughter-in-law before everyone knew about it. Therefore, when her son fell in love with the blue family''s daughter-in-law, she also supported her son to pursue it.


    Who knows last time LAN Ningshu''s birthday, Meng Shuheng just went to join in the fun, but also came back, the news about his "waste" spread more strongly, and soon everyone knew.So that during this period, Meng Shuheng has been abandoning himself, hiding in the house all day drinking, where are not willing to go.


    Zhao xiao''e picked this time to come, but also want to take the opportunity from the hands of Meng Shuheng to some power to Meng Shuheng, so that Meng Shuheng can cheer up.


    Thinking of this, she clenched her fist and softened her tone: "well, master, Ming Hao went to suppress the bandits this time. Although he came back with injuries, he also made great contributions. The Huo family will not treat him badly. You, don''t worry too much. If something happens, sister Zheng Xuan will get the news earlier. She''s not in a hurry to come to you to discuss the countermeasures. If she doesn''t come, it proves that Ming Hao is nothing serious. "


    These words, but Ann Meng Dechun''s heart.


    Zhao xiao''e saw that he was agitated, so she glanced at Meng Dechun''s subordinates: "what are you still doing? I''ve made things clear. Why don''t you go and get more information soon? "


    The servant took a look at Zhao Xiaoe, and then at Meng Dechun.


    After all, Meng Dechun is his real master.


    Meng Dechun smashed an inkstone in his hand: "don''t you check it soon!"


    Subordinate this just quickly left the study.


    Zhao Xiaoe poured a cup of tea for Meng Dechun and delivered it to him: "calm down, master. Now that this is the case, you should calm down and think about what to do next? It''s no use losing your temper. "


    Seeing that Meng Dechun didn''t mean to object, she continued: "in my opinion, the master doesn''t bother to throw his family''s business to Shuheng to do a part of it. Minghao is injured. Naturally, he needs to take good care of himself. The most important thing is his health. Those things in Minghao''s hands are Let Shuheng do it, OK? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 354

    Meng Dechun''s face suddenly sank. As soon as Zhao Xiaoe saw that the situation was not good, she immediately added: "in addition to her son, can''t you trust others to do those things?"


    Meng Dechun slapped his hand on the table, and his voice soared: "you still have a good idea to mention your son who is not striving for success. Not to mention what the evil things are raised by you, just say that the evil things don''t know how to control themselves and waste themselves!! What''s the use of a son without a wife coming? "


    "Who said there was no queen?" Zhao Xiaoe said: "I don''t believe what those Western doctors said at all. Since Mr. James was invited to Jiangcheng by huoxizhou, he colluded with huoxizhou and deliberately took care of our Shuheng, but he picked up the woman we didn''t want!"


    "Western medicine has a problem, James has a problem. What about the traditional Chinese medicine we invited before? All have problems? " Meng Dechun was even more annoyed: "you don''t say this in front of me. How can I hand over my family property to him? If you plan for him at this time, it''s better to find a family with good life experience for Yunxi, so that our Meng family can have one more ally!"


    If you can''t get anything from your son, you can squeeze it from your daughter. Meng Dechun, a businessman, is a typical mercenary.


    "Yunxi''s family, I will naturally find a good one, but master, Shuheng''s disease is not completely incurable," Zhao Xiaoe said. "The day before yesterday, I went to pray in the temple and met an old Chinese medicine doctor who had just arrived in Jiangcheng from the capital of China. The old Chinese medicine doctor said that this western medicine is a symptom, and only Chinese medicine can cure the root cause.


    Therefore, we can''t believe the western medicine. The old Chinese medicine also said that Jiangcheng''s traditional Chinese medicine was not good enough to cure our family''s Shuheng''s disease, but he could.


    He said that Shuheng just lost his body a few years ago, and only needs to recuperate slowly. There is always hope. When it comes to recuperating the body, isn''t that the strength of traditional Chinese medicine? That Gu Wan also set up a traditional Chinese medicine restaurant to sell health preserving soup and porridge. Isn''t that also a way to recuperate the body? "


    Listening to Zhao Xiaoe''s words, Meng Dechun felt a little happy and hopeful. He asked, "is it really a famous doctor from the capital of China? Have you inquired carefully? Is it reliable? "


    "Of course, it''s reliable. He''s the old president of the most famous hospital of traditional Chinese medicine in the capital of China. He has been a doctor of traditional Chinese medicine for seven generations and has cured countless complicated diseases. This is not because the capital is not so stable. He''s old enough to walk around when it''s still peaceful. When one day he can''t get up, he can''t leave anything It''s a pity that we have come to Jiangcheng. "


    "It was also the guidance of Bodhisattva that led me to find this old TCM doctor."


    "In the end, since ancient times, I haven''t heard that men can''t give birth to children. If a hen doesn''t lay eggs, it''s the incompetence of the hen, not the responsibility of the rooster!"


    This kind of words caters to Meng Dechun''s idea that men are superior to women. He believes it a little.


    "Well Has the old Chinese medicine ever said how long does Shuheng''s physical condition need to be recuperated? "


    Zhao Xiaoe thought that what she couldn''t say was too short. What if it wasn''t cured?


    But it can''t be too long. Meng Dechun won''t have the patience to wait.


    He said for a moment: "this In the end, the foundation has been damaged. One or two years is not enough. It will take three or five years. "


    "Three or five years?" Meng Dechun thought: "it''s not too long. After all, Shuheng is still young."


    In three or five years, his youngest son was just old enough to go to school, but he was in no hurry.


    "If it can be cured, it can be cured, then How do you charge for diagnosis? Do you need a lot of money? " Meng Dechun asked another question. If it was to cure Meng Shuheng''s illness and empty his family, he would not do it.


    "The old Chinese medicine doctor didn''t say that," Zhao Xiaoe said, "but the old man doesn''t care about money. He has been practicing medicine for many years and has money. He likes to treat difficult and complicated diseases. He said that he would talk about money when the disease is cured. But you think, if Shuheng''s disease has been cured, we can give him as much as we want. He can''t let us go back to Shuheng''s disease. This kind of brain A stupid man is only worthy of being an old doctor


    "You''re right." Meng Dechun was immediately happy. This kind of thing that he could get his own benefits and take advantage of was his favorite thing to do.


    "Then you''d better arrange it, behave politely, and give the old TCM a little gift every three or five times, arrange his residence in Jiangcheng, and let him treat Shuheng! When it''s cured... " Get rid of people.


    "Let''s talk about it when it''s cured."


    "Yes, sir." Zhao Xiaoe sank her eyes and gave a sneer in her heart.


    In fact, where is the old Chinese medicine? It was just an excuse for her to pull her son out of the mud.


    Of course, now that she has said this, there must be such a "old Chinese medicine" to treat Meng Shuheng.


    After three or five years of waiting, everyone is used to Meng Shuheng drinking medicine every day for recuperation. She arranges another woman to get pregnant. Who cares about the baby? As long as it can be identified as Shuheng''s, she doesn''t believe in what is born for thousands of generations. It belongs to the Meng family. What does it have to do with her?She will live her whole life, as long as the son of this generation holds the power of the family and the daughter marries nobly, she can live a rich and stable life.


    "Well For Shuheng to relax, can the master give him something to do? "


    "Master, you know the boy Shuheng. He has been careful. Now he is facing such a big blow. It must be a little uncomfortable. But there''s something in him, isn''t there? "


    Meng Dechun thought about it and said, "OK, go and talk to him. He will be in charge of the recent shipment from Yancheng."


    Yancheng is the most valuable tobacco business. Zhao Xiaoe thought, her face immediately burst into laughter: "it''s still the master''s best for Shuheng, then I''ll go and talk to Shuheng."


    At this moment, Meng Shuheng is drunk in the room. Meng Yunxi comes in with a skirt and covers his name with a handkerchief. He looks disgusted and says: "brother! What are you drinking like? "


    "What do you care about me? I''m already a loser. It''s best to drink to death. " Meng Shuheng said and took the glass to his mouth.


    "I have the latest news about Gu Wan. Do you want to hear it?" Meng Shuheng directly throws out what Meng Shuheng is most interested in.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 355

    Meng Shuheng''s action really stopped.


    "What''s the matter with her?"


    "There''s something wrong with Huo Minghao. When he was suppressing the bandits, he got a hard idea and was seriously injured, you know?" Meng Yunxi stepped forward, lowered his voice and said, "it''s said that the broken leg and short foot have become disabled!"


    "We all know that Huo Minghao is also his father''s seed. On his father''s side, I don''t know what kind of urgency he is."


    Meng Shuheng is happy that Huo Minghao is seriously injured. Meng Dechun always thinks he can keep it from him, but he doesn''t know that if Zheng Xuan didn''t take her to climb the Huo family''s high branch, he would be the second young master of the Meng family.


    In addition, Huo Minghao is insidious and cunning, which always gives him a very bad feeling. He knows that the Meng family has to rely on Huo''s second house to do business. Otherwise, he would not want to get along with Huo Minghao for a long time.


    Everyone thinks that he is the most beloved young master in Meng mansion, but only he knows that in Meng Dechun''s heart, he is far less than Huo Minghao.


    Therefore, hearing such news, he was only happy for a while, and said: "what''s the relationship between Huo Minghao''s injury and Gu Wanhao?"


    "Huo Xizhou has been sent to pick up Huo Minghao. At present, Gu Wan is alone in the mansion. Isn''t your chance coming again?"


    "What''s the chance again?" Meng Shuheng pretends not to care, but his wine cup has been put down.


    Meng Yunxi continued: "brother, I don''t know about other people, but I still know about you. Now you are dreaming to let Gu Wan pay attention to you again, but you are hindered by all kinds of things, aren''t you?"


    "She can''t notice me any more," Meng Shuheng said with a decadent face. "She''s already on the high branch of the Huo family. How can she want to be with me? Besides, she has been staying in Huofu, where can I get close to her? "


    This last sentence is what Meng Shuheng really wants to say.


    "Brother, can''t you have a baby? What''s the big deal? People live this life, no children, that is not a lot less drag? Can you be more happy? Can''t you do what you want? There''s nothing to be sad about. " Meng Shuheng said: "I think what you should think now is that you are already like this. Why don''t you go to me and rob me by any means? If he can stay up late, why can''t you stay up late?


    Once upon a time, you didn''t sleep. At that time, you didn''t look up to that woman. Now you can look up to that woman. That woman must be yours. If you have stayed abroad, no one will be bad. In my opinion, the reason why Gu Wan was so devoted to that state of Hohhot must be that they got married and slept. I tell you, this woman is mostly for the men who have slept with her People have a special liking. "


    "As for the fact that she is hiding in Huo''s house and refuses to come out, I have a way to let her come out - isn''t she the one who runs that traditional Chinese medicine hospital? When they opened their business, I went to make trouble, but I didn''t take advantage of it. But what they did was easy to cause trouble. So we''ll make another trouble. When those people can''t stand it, they will invite Gu Wan over.


    When Gu Wan comes out of Huo''s house, we''ll make a good plan. We''ll take them away and take them to a secret place. It''s better to give her some medicine to make her have no strength to resist. Then, you can adjust her well and use all your skills to deal with Gu Yuting. I don''t believe that. She can still treat you as an enemy.


    What''s more, if you stay up late, she''ll be a real loser. When the time comes, will hocy want her again? Can the Huo family want her again? "


    Meng Shuheng''s heart suddenly excited again.


    Yes, Meng Yunxi is right. He is no worse than Huoxi. Huoxi can lead the army, and he will do business and buy tobacco. Can Huoxi make more money with the army than he does selling tobacco? In the final analysis, Huoxi state only relies on the power of Huo family.


    Anyway, he can''t give birth to children. If he has no offspring, it''s better to live his life well.


    Gu night that little bitch dare to look down on him, and so he will be bound to come, is not what he wants to do to her on how to her?


    Thinking of this, Meng Shuheng is ready to move.


    He took a look at Meng Yunxi, but said: "Yunxi, you help me to tie Gu Wan, in fact, you want to get huoxizhou?"


    "Brother, if Gu Wan comes back to you, then Huoxi will definitely belong to me," said Meng Yunxi. "Didn''t my father think that Huo Minghao could control the Huo family in the future? But in my opinion, the Huo family''s big room is not so weak. If Angelica dahurica is really indifferent, there are several aunts in Huo''s house who are very charming. Now all of them have sons. How can she sit in the position of the big lady all the time without moving?


    What''s more, Huo Xi state doesn''t mean he doesn''t like Huo Ting since he was a little perverse? But what? As soon as they come back from studying abroad, they directly become young commanders of the sixteen provinces in the south. I think that the Huo family is more likely to be in the top position in Huoxi.


    Besides, if Huo Minghao is really superior, it won''t do us much good. It''s just to take care of the Meng family''s business and give us more ways to sell tobacco and earth in private? Isn''t he high on us?Now that his identity is a secret, it has been so pressing on us. Who knows if he really goes up, can we only live with his nose? Huo Minghao is a kind of father, but he is not close to your brother and sister.


    But it''s different for me to marry Huoxi. When I become the hostess of Huo''s house, I must help you. It must be your brother. So, you go to bed and I''ll seduce Huoxi. This is the best plan. "


    Meng Shuheng is very excited, but similar words, Meng Yunxi also said, so, he said with some doubt: "last time you said you would win huoxizhou without fail, what happened? Haven''t you made any progress in such a long time? It seems that you have already made the state hate you. If you want to say that you can seduce the state into your bed and marry you, I don''t believe it. "


    Does that mean she can''t get into the eyes of horsey?


    "Brother, you..." Meng Yunxi was annoyed.


    "I''ve been thinking about going to bed so late, but I didn''t think about it." With that, Meng Shuheng narrowed his eyes and suddenly smashed his glass on the ground: "but this time, I must let her lie under me and beg for mercy!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 356

    After making up his mind, Meng Shuheng said to Meng Yunxi, "I admit, I didn''t expect Gu Wan to be such a smart woman before. She has been hiding herself all those years of caring for her family."


    "Now I believe that the rumors that Gu Wan is crazy about me are all made by Jiang Shumei. She should have taken a look and thought that Gu Wan has no great use value and is no better than Gu Yuting to please her. Therefore, she tried every means to push Gu Wan to our Meng family.


    It''s a pity that we didn''t see Gu Wan''s ability, which made me miss her and make her the wife of hoxi. I really regret it


    This sounds more like a compliment to Gu Wan, which falls into Meng Yunxi''s ears. Naturally, she is uncomfortable. After all, the person she wants to marry most is huoxizhou, but Gu Wan snatches her away. She is jealous and hateful. She only wants Gu Wan to disappear completely from the world. How can she feel that Gu Wan is a little better?


    But now that Meng Shuheng is still thinking about Gu Wan, in order to reach an agreement with Meng Shuheng and realize her ultimate goal, she can only say a few words: "what is the ability? I think that woman has a deep heart. She knew that the Meng family is better than the Gu family at the beginning, and she must also like your brother. Only when she met Huo Xizhou later and thought that the Huo family was better than the Meng family, she climbed up the high branch of the Huo family. I don''t like this kind of woman who dislikes the poor and loves the rich and just wants to climb up.


    But since my brother can''t let her go, I can help my brother get her, but we can agree in advance that you can get her later, but I can''t let her be my sister-in-law. I don''t want a woman with all kinds of stains to be my sister-in-law. "


    "Don''t worry, I don''t want to marry her," Meng Shuheng said. "She has been married, and I don''t know how many times she has been played by huoxizhou. She is not qualified to be my main room. If she can be clever and obedient to me at that time, and can bring the traditional Chinese medicine hospital she made as a dowry, I can make her an aunt and treat her better. ¡±


    after so many things, Meng Shuheng has a new understanding of Gu Wan. Gu Wan really has some tricks, but it is her ability to turn an ordinary traditional Chinese medicine hospital into a good place for collecting money.


    If he can find a way to get Gu Wan and let him follow him, it will not only wash away his previous "shame", but also get more valuable things. Isn''t it a very cost-effective thing?


    It''s just that it''s not so easy to do it


    Thinking about this, Meng Shuheng asked Meng Shuheng: "Gu Wan is not what he used to be. It''s not easy to be fooled by us. Especially when Huoxi is away from home, she will be more careful to protect herself. But I get the news that Huo family is troubled now. Isn''t the old lady ill? The aunt of the third room was sent to another courtyard. The affair between Zheng Xuan and her son hasn''t come out yet, but Zheng Xuan won''t help us get close to Gu Wan at this time. So, how can we tie Gu Wan away? "


    "Even if it''s from the traditional Chinese Medicine Museum, it''s impossible for Gu Wan to have any action in the ordinary small things."


    "I know that," Meng Yunxi said, "but brother, people have one shortcoming, that is, the more they care about some people, the more they will be flustered when it comes to those people. This time, we have to make trouble in the traditional Chinese Medicine Museum, but it''s not about treating diseases and saving people, it''s about people in the traditional Chinese Medicine Museum. "


    "The people in the traditional Chinese Medicine Museum? Who is it? " Meng Shuheng asked.


    "Jiang Ji Bei and Wu Xiang Lan, of course!" Meng Yunxi said: "Gu Wan has no feelings for the family members, but he has deep feelings for the" parents "who have raised her for several years! If we find a way to make Jiang Jibei and Wu Xianglan get into big trouble, can Gu Wan still stay in Huo''s house safely? "


    "Good idea!" Meng Shuheng''s face showed a trace of joy: "that''s what we do..."


    The brother and sister got together very close and quietly discussed the plot


    On this day, Gu''s family also had one thing, which was a great joy - Su Xiaoning was happy!


    During this time, Gu Haishan has been dealing with Jiang Shumei''s affairs. She set herself on fire, burned many yards, and her own body was buried in the ruins. Gu Haishan was extremely annoyed at the charred black wood, and simply let people throw all the wood in Jiang Shumei''s yard, and then lit a fire to completely dry it Jing, then transport all the ashes to the woods in the suburbs, dig a big pit and bury them, even if it is to help Jiang Shumei into the soil.


    But Gu Haishan felt uncomfortable when he had a large space. He thought that huoxizhou had bought the boat for him, and found a dock to stop him. He was about to make a fortune. So he simply scattered all his cash and wanted to rebuild the style of the yard where Jiang Shumei lived and several destroyed yards nearby In the new house, because of his high salary, there are also people who are willing to help with the work near the end of the new year. He stares at it every day, and then fantasizes in his heart what will happen when Su Ning receives the telegram he sent?Will you come to Gu Fu first? There are few houses in the mansion. Will they live in his yard?


    I have to say that Gu Haishan''s idea is a bit dirty.


    But when he thought about it every day, he gradually felt that it could become true. He went to the tailor to make new clothes for himself, Chinese and Western styles. Thinking that he would really meet Su Ning, he went to Su Ning and said that he had been thinking about her all the time. He also said that it was Jiang Shumei who played tricks that made him miss her. He also said that


    When he was full of spring, the doctor came over in a hurry and called out: "Mr. Gu, Mr. Gu is very happy!"


    "What''s the big joy?" Gu Haishan suddenly got up: "is Su Ning coming?"


    "Yes, Mrs. Su is happy." The doctor thought Gu Haishan''s Su Ning was su Xiaoning. He said happily, "master Gu has come here. I''m very happy."


    Gu Haishan was stunned for a moment, and then realized that the second lady of Su was talking about Su Xiaoning.


    Su Xiaoning is happy. He He finally has a back?


    "You said Xiao Ning was in her stomach Have you got it? " His face was ecstatic: "are you sure?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 357

    "Sure, sure!" "The doctor said:" although the month is still small, but it''s right to be happy


    "Good! Good Gu Haishan very excited shrink: "I said I Gu Haishan is not the last!"


    With that, he even gave the doctor a string of valuable beads he had been playing with all year round.


    When the doctor saw him, he waved his hand: "Mr. Gu, I can''t, I can''t. when you go to see the second lady, just give me a happy bag."


    Gu Haishan''s temperament is still known. He is absolutely reluctant to give away such a valuable thing. If he takes it, it''s not good to ask him for trouble later.


    Gu Haishan took the things back and felt that the doctor was sensible and more satisfied.


    "Come on! I''m going to see Xiao Ning. "


    In Su Xiaoning''s yard.


    Different from Gu Haishan''s happy face, Su Xiaoning''s eyes are full of resentment.


    Is she really pregnant with Gu Haishan, the old beast''s child?


    She sat on the bed, staring at her belly, feeling that it was engraved with great humiliation.


    Her eyes are full of hatred - why, why let her be pregnant with Gu Haishan''s child at this time?


    "Second lady, what are you going to do? The child... " The girl next to her wants to talk and stop. Everyone is taking revenge on her family together. But if Su Xiaoning has a child, it''s hard to make sure that her determination is not firm.


    But Su Xiaoning is still the master


    "You give up, blood feud can''t forget, I won''t give up revenge for the family because of this child." Su Xiaoning said: "Gu Haishan''s kind of old animal should have no son or grandson. Where should I give birth to her?"


    "Second lady No It''s not good At this time, another girl suddenly ran over.


    "What''s the matter?" Su Xiaoning asked.


    "It''s your aunt," said the girl. "The day before yesterday, the second lady received a message that your aunt was coming to see you? But after waiting for these two days, there is no one in sight... "


    "What happened to my aunt?" Su Xiaoning immediately excitedly lifted the quilt to get out of bed and grasped the girl''s hand: "tell me."


    "I just heard the news that my aunt came to the mansion the afternoon before yesterday, but she met Gu Yuting at the gate of the mansion and was taken away by Gu Yuting. Now people are still in Gu Yuting''s yard. "


    "Second lady, that Gu Yuting is cruel and cruel. She has broken her body, and her mind is more twisted and vicious. Can my aunt have it in her hand? This is the third day. Please go and save her... "


    "Gu Yuting!" Su Xiaoning immediately clenched her fist: "go, go to Gu Yuting''s yard."


    Three people hurried out of the door. Su Xiaoning thought about it and said to the girl on her left: "you stay. The doctor will report good news to Gu Haishan. Gu Haishan will come soon. You will tell him truthfully that I went to Gu Yuting''s yard. Gu Yuting dares to catch my aunt. This time, I''ll make her fall in love! I''m a man with a body now, the most precious, isn''t I? "


    The girl immediately understood Su Xiaoning''s meaning and nodded: "yes, second lady. I will certainly lead Gu Haishan to appear at the most appropriate time! "


    At this time, Gu Yuting''s courtyard.


    Since Gu Yuting brought Su Xiaoning''s aunt to the yard two days ago, she has to face the most painful torture. Her mouth is blocked and she can''t make much wailing sound. The hair on her head has been torn off a large piece of her scalp by the strong woman when she beat her, and the blood has been solidified.


    Her face is swollen and her eyes are blind. At this moment, Gu Yuting is telling people to pull out her fingernails cruelly.


    "How dare you love Xiaoshan! Doesn''t she care about you? Then suffer for her first


    Gu Yuting is sitting on a chair, wearing a black skirt. Her lips and hands are as red as blood. She is wearing a net hat on her head. A thick black net covers most of her face and hides her evil eyes.


    She Jie Jie of smile, gloomy fear: "come on, give me pick off her nail cap son!"


    "It''s said that the ten fingers are linked to the heart, which is the most painful. As for me, I like to watch such bloody scenes!"


    "Miss Yu Ting, this Let''s forget it, "the old lady was a little afraid." this man can end up fighting casually. If he is really too cruel, the second lady will come to the door. I''m afraid it will be hard to explain. "


    "Account?" Gu Yuting''s volume immediately went up: "what''s wrong with me? She Su Xiaoning, but is to rely on that a body of tender meat in Gu Haishan''s bed to invite Huan, a more humble girl skin, what qualifications tube I want to explain? "


    "Just abuse this old thing to death. I want to see when Su Xiaoning will find it and what can she do to me if she finds it!"


    "This..." The old lady is still hesitating.


    Gu Yuting sneered, took off a gold ring and threw it at her feet: "take it, do it!"The woman immediately squatted down, picked up the gold ring, put it under her teeth and bit it. She was very happy. He quickly put the gold ring in his pocket, took the scissors to pull out his nails, and went forward: "Miss Yu Ting, do you want to see the nail cap that pulled out this old thing first?"


    "Start with the left thumb." Rain Ting said, relaxed as if just said today''s weather.


    Mother in law immediately pinches that thin nail, is preparing to pull, Su Xiaoning broke in.


    "Stop it


    Gu Yuting raised her head and saw Su Xiaoning come in angrily. A touch of chilly malice rose from the corner of her mouth: "Oh, the second lady is coming very fast."


    "Well, I caught a thief who wanted to steal property in our house the day before yesterday. It''s being rectified. Why don''t the second lady sit down and watch with me?"


    Then she turned to the woman and said, "what are you doing? The husband and wife are all here, but they don''t want to let her have a good look at this wonderful scene! "


    The old lady was cruel and pulled hard, and the bloody nail cap was pulled off.


    Su Xiaoning''s aunt''s whole body is shaking with pain, and the rags in her mouth are finally spitting out. She cries to Su Xiaoning sadly: "little sister, help me!"


    "Aunt!" Su Xiaoning immediately rushed to Gu Yuting''s face: "this is my aunt, not a thief who steals property. You have a clear idea, but you deliberately arrest my aunt and torture her. This is revenge for me, isn''t it?"


    "Revenge me, you come at me, you bully an old man to calculate what skill!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 358

    "Second lady, it seems that you still know me very well," Gu Yuting played with a sharp dagger in her hand. She glanced at Su Xiaoning with her eyes slanted. Her tone was contemptuous and complacent: "a little bitch who doesn''t know where to come from dares to fight Gu Yuting, do you see? That''s the end! "


    Su Xiaoning immediately retorted: "a small watch born of a cheap prostitute doesn''t know where the big face came from. She thinks she is a noble man!"


    "You..." Gu Yuting''s face was blue and white: "dare you laugh at me?"


    "Why can''t I laugh at you?" Su Xiaoning said: "what do you have to be proud of when you are such a vicious and twisted pervert? I think you are the cheapest and the least valuable thing to say that others are cheap


    "You should be grateful for your good fortune. But you''ve always thought about how to harm people. You should go to hell for such a disaster as yourself!"


    "I warn you, you release my aunt immediately, otherwise, I will make you regret what you did today!"


    Hum! Gu Yu Ting sneered: "with you such a cheap girl?"


    "Yes! It''s up to me! " Su Xiaoning on the front, stand closer to Gu Yuting: "do you put my aunt?"


    Gu Yuting got up and slapped Su Xiaoning in the face: "bitch, give you three colors, do you really think you can open a dyeing workshop? Even Gu Wan couldn''t fight me at the beginning. Do you want to fight me? I don''t know what to do


    "Second lady!" When the girl sees this, she wants to help Su Xiaoning, but Gu Yuting raises her knife and cuts it. A bloodstain appears on the back of the girl''s hand, and the blood is flowing


    Turning around, Gu Yuting pointed the knife at Su Xiaoning''s face again: "You cheap skin, now you dare to be so arrogant in front of me, don''t you seduce my father with your face and delicate body? Then tell me, if I scratch your face and destroy your body, do you still have the capital to be so arrogant? "


    "Su Xiaoning? Oh, it''s just a fake name? Su Ning''s double? One thing really takes itself seriously. "


    "Su Xiaoning, I haven''t forgotten how you calculated me when I lay on my bed and couldn''t move. I tell you, in this world, only Gu Yuting calculated other people''s share. Where can others calculate my share? If you offend me, you will not have a good life! "


    "I''ll take your aunt to torture you, but I''ll give you a piece of cake. Since you''re all here, well, I''ll let that old thing go, then Will you take her place? "


    With that, Gu Yuting has pressed the knife on Su Xiaoning''s face, pressing out a blood line.


    Su Xiaoning sneered: "do you think if you say that, I will be afraid of you? I''m not afraid of anything, and I''m not afraid of it. To tell you the truth, I came to Gu''s house to take revenge. Jiang Shumei has died, and there is only Gu Haishan left. But you should treat my aunt like this. You are my enemy. I won''t let you have a good time. "


    "But, Gu Yuting, do you want to know who your mother is? I know! "


    In fact, Su Xiaoning is procrastinating until Gu Haishan comes to attack Gu Yuting.


    At this time, we either don''t do it, or we have to hit it right away.


    This is what Gu Wan taught her, and Gu Yuting''s biological mother deliberately sent it to her as a chip after Gu Wan found out who it was.


    When Gu Yuting heard this, she changed her face and gritted her teeth and said, "what''s your biological mother? I don''t have a mother


    "No mother? Hahaha, are you jumping out of the cracks in the stone Su Xiaoning laughs sarcastically: "no, it insults the stone to say that you jumped out of the crack in the stone!"


    At this time, Su Xiaoning saw Gu Haishan coming from the open door in a hurry.


    She had been prepared for a long time, and the position of her station was ingenious. She could only see Gu Haishan coming, but Gu Yuting could not.


    "Gu Yuting, release my aunt immediately, let me take my aunt to leave safely, otherwise, I will tell the master that you intend to kill me!"


    "Want to leave safely? Dream Gu Yuting said: "I''m going to destroy you today! Let you never have a chance to be arrogant in front of me again


    Then, her knife stabbed Su Xiaoning''s face again. Who knows, she was caught by Su Xiaoning''s wrist and pressed the knife down. The sharp knife stabbed Su Xiaoning''s belly.


    "Ah Su Xiaoning cried out bitterly: "Miss Yuting, you How can you be so vicious? I have already assured you that my child will never threaten your position. Why don''t you let your child go? Why... "


    "What What child? " Gu Yuting Leng for a moment, did not react.


    Gu Haishan has rushed forward, a foot called Gu Yuting kicked to the ground, and then holding Su Xiaoning, panic: "Xiaoning, Xiaoning, how about my child?""Master I''m afraid we can''t keep our children I''m in pain... " Su Xiaoning''s face turned pale and looked at Gu Haishan weakly. Tears kept falling: "sorry, master, I didn''t keep our child Miss Yu Ting said that I am too humble to have a baby for you But I I dream of having a baby for you.


    The first lady is gone, and miss Yuting''s heart is not on you No more children Master I''m afraid you''ll be too lonely for the rest of your life But Miss Yu Ting, she How could she be so cruel? "


    "Doctor!" Gu Haishan red eyes, crazy like shouting: "come to save my child, come to save my child, quickly!"


    Together with the doctor came quickly on the front, but see Su Xiaoning is a blood appearance, also scared.


    "Gu Master Gu, this This injury to a special place, I I can''t help it. "


    "Can my child still be saved?" Su Xiaoning seems to have seized the last hope.


    "Maybe," the doctor said, "if there is a woman who understands pregnancy to help the second lady pull out the knife and then treat the wound well, maybe There can be hope. "


    "My lord Looking for my aunt, "Su Xiaoning pulled the sleeve of Gu Haishan:" my aunt has been a steady woman, she knows... "


    In the middle of her words, she stopped crying and cried even louder: "my aunt is almost killed by Yu Ting Miss Yu Ting killed, where can I save my child? I''ve had a hard time Child


    She bit the last two words and fainted


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 359

    "Xiao Ning! Xiao Ning, wake up Gu Haishan panicked.


    He just got such a big happy event that he was about to lose it?


    No! He can''t accept such a thing.


    He put Su Xiaoning down and ran to the beaten old woman. After all these years, wenpo was not in a bad state. She was not what she looked like. What''s more, Gu Haishan didn''t see what she was looking for when she delivered Su Ning and Jiang Shumei, so she couldn''t help coming.


    He just looked at her and said earnestly, "are you Xiaoning''s aunt? You can save my baby, right? You save my child. I''ll give you as much as you want! "


    Wenpo shakes her head and spits out a mouthful of blood. She raises her hand to Gu Haishan. It''s not only a nail cap, but also her wrist is broken. She doesn''t have the strength to get up. Where can she save people?


    Gu Haishan''s heart immediately panic, pain.


    Turning around again, the sight of incomparable hatred fell on Gu Yuting and roared angrily: "Gu Yuting, you damned little bitch, what have you done?"


    "You dare to harm my own flesh and blood!" He rushes over and kicks Gu Yuting.


    Gu Yuting pain of all kinds of hide, this just understand oneself is again in Su Xiaoning''s poison plan - Su Xiaoning unexpectedly use the child as a chip to harm her?


    Su Xiaoning is so cruel!


    She hugged her head and took a few punches from Gu Haishan. Then she suddenly hugged Gu Haishan''s leg: "father, father, listen to me first, I didn''t hurt your child. Su Xiaoning wronged me. She stabbed the knife into her stomach. She is the real murderer who killed your child.


    Father, Su Xiaoning is the vicious and insidious person. You have to believe me She didn''t really want to be your second aunt. She came to take care of her family to get revenge. You killed her sister, she wanted to kill your child to get revenge


    I don''t know that Su Xiaoning is pregnant with your child. She has your child. She doesn''t stay in her yard properly. She comes to me deliberately to kill your child and me again. She wants to kill two birds with one stone, father. Don''t believe her... "


    It has to be said that Gu Yuting''s Kung Fu is really powerful. Just a few words really make Gu Haishan suspicious.


    After all, Gu''s family is really sorry for Su Xiaoning''s sister. Moreover, Su Xiaoning''s sister was killed by Gu Haishan himself. Gu Haishan is guilty.


    At this time, Su Xiaoning''s girl knelt on the ground and said: "Miss Yuting, is it too vicious for you to say this? You can''t slander the second lady just because she has been in a coma caused by you


    Then she faced Gu Haishan and said, "master, the second lady is timid and has a good temper. You are the only one in her eyes and heart. You are the only one she can rely on. You know that. But the second lady''s aunt helped the second lady when the second lady was young, so she came to Jiangcheng to visit the second lady, but she was arrested by Miss Yuting. The second lady must have come to find Miss Yuting.


    But just now the second lady begged Miss Yu Ting to let her release her aunt. Instead of refusing, Miss Yu Ting said that she would destroy the second lady''s face and body, so that the second lady could no longer serve the master and threaten her status.


    I was worried and stepped forward to stop. Miss Yuting took the knife and scratched the back of my hand. As soon as the second lady was worried, she said that she had already had the master''s child. Miss Yuting immediately thought that the child would threaten her, so she poisoned the second lady... "


    The girl said fast and urgent, as if she didn''t hurry to say these words, there would be no chance to speak, naturally let Gu Yuting can''t get in. When she finally stopped, Gu Yuting rushed up like crazy and grabbed the girl''s skirt: "you damned cheap thing, how can you talk nonsense? How dare you slander Miss Ben? Miss Ben, kill you shameless dog slave


    "Pa pa" a few, the girl''s face was Gu Yuting several times.


    The girl struggled to push Gu Yuting away and yelled at Gu Haishan: "master, master, I just said a few words of truth. Miss Yuting is going to kill someone..."


    "Stop it Gu Haishan immediately inclined to what the girl said.


    This is not to say how much he believes in girls, but Gu Yuting really let him down. Although Jiang Shumei died, Gu Yuting''s ruthlessness to Jiang Shumei made him see that Gu Yuting was a selfish person.


    Then, it is quite possible for a selfish person to harm his children in order to keep her so-called status.


    So, he immediately stopped Gu Yuting continue to force the girl, and staring at the girl coldly: "what you said is true? I warn you, if a word is false. "


    "What I said is true. If one word is false, I will be hit by five thunders from the sky!" The girl vowed.


    As long as she can get revenge, what day will she be afraid of?If God has eyes, he should kill these vicious people!


    "Ah! Slut, slut, I''ll kill you. " Gu Yuting see Gu Haishan letter girl''s words, gas more want to strangle girl. Gu Haishan came forward, pulled her apart, kicked her in the stomach again, and kicked her away.


    Her body hit the ground heavily, "poof" spit out a mouthful of blood, the pain made her face wrinkled into a ball, ugly


    "Damned son of a bitch!" Gu Haishan yelled: "if I hadn''t taken care of your family and raised you, you would have become a prostitute in the building. For so many years, Gu Haishan has provided food and drink for you, and made you become a lady of gold and live a good life. But is that how you repay me? ¡ª¡ªTo destroy my reputation of caring for my family, not to mention my own flesh and blood? "


    "It seems that I have a white eyed wolf! Since you are so insidious and vicious, and you don''t know how to repent, don''t blame me for not having any more affection for you! "


    "Come on, tie up this son of a bitch and send him to Yanxiang building. Since he was born to be a prostitute, go back to where he should go! Since then, Gu Yuting has never been in my house! But I have to ask for the money that this son of a bitch spent on my family for so many years. "


    The implication is that Gu Yuting is going to sell herself to make money to repay the money she raised


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 360

    "Father, you How can you do this to me? " Gu Yuting couldn''t take care of her physical pain. She looked at Gu Haishan incredulously: "I''m your daughter. Do you want to send me to Yanxiang building? Are you crazy? "


    "It''s her Gu Yuting points to Su Xiaoning who is still in a coma: "it''s all this cheap son who is setting me up. Father, are you old and blind? I didn''t... "


    Without waiting for Gu Yuting to finish her speech, Gu Haishan has slapped her in the face: "who do you call a cheap child? My wife, Gu Haishan, is also a cheap thing you can slander?"


    , "I tell you honestly, after all these years, though you are outside my family''s daughter, I have removed your household registration since Jiang Shumei died. You are now an empty man. I am a man in my family. If you behave better, I will support you, but you dare to harm my son, I will kill you!"


    "Now I''ll send this cheap child to my mother. Then I''ll send some ocean to my mother in Yanxiang building. She can keep an eye on this cheap child for me. There are no less than three guests every day. I don''t want the money of the first year. I can put it in her private bag."


    "Yes, sir."


    "And you!" Gu Haishan''s eyes fell on the woman who beat her before: "I remember you used to be in the kitchen. Did you come here to be Gu Yuting''s accomplice? I don''t think you want to live? "


    "No Mr. Gu, I''m wrong. I know I''m wrong. " The old woman lay on the ground, extremely frightened: "master Gu, these are miss Yuting No, it''s all forced by this bastard. She She said that if I didn''t do it, I would deal with my family. She gave me some money, and I gave it all out, all out. "


    Then she threw some jewelry and money from her pocket to the ground in front of her and begged, "master Gu, I''m wrong. Please let me go! I I testify - that''s right! It''s Gu Yuting who wants to harm your son. The second lady is blessed and will surely give you a son. Gu Yuting is jealous of the second lady and is afraid that the second lady will give her no status after giving birth to her child. After all, the natural one is different from the adopted one.


    It''s Gu Yuting, a cheap child, who is critical to the second lady. I saw her threaten the second lady with a knife and let her have an abortion on her own initiative. Otherwise, she would let me kill the second lady''s aunt. The second lady refused to say that the child belongs to the master. Even if she didn''t want her own life, she wanted to keep the child. Gu Yuting, a cheap child, gave up her hand and stabbed the knife into the second lady''s stomach , want to kill the second lady and the child at the same time... "


    Mother in law is selfish and greedy for money and afraid of death. At this moment, Gu Haishan is serious about Gu Yuting. It must be impossible to rely on Gu Yuting to save her. At this time, she can only step on Gu Yuting as much as possible to help the second lady speak.


    Perhaps, the second lady can see in her help on the part of sparing her beating aunt?


    Thinking about this, the mother-in-law accused Gu Yuting more loudly: "master, what I said is the truth. A few days ago, Gu Yuting, a cheap son, saw that the second lady was a little nauseous and guessed that the second lady was pregnant. So she deliberately took advantage of the second lady''s aunt to visit her husband in the house and cheated her to torture her. That''s to lead the second lady to come here, so as to take advantage of the opportunity In the belly of the second lady. "


    "What? How dare you slander me, you damned old man? Look, I won''t tear your mouth Gu Yuting scolded angrily.


    Did the helper she was looking for turn away from her face to face? And talk nonsense about things that don''t exist?


    She immediately wanted to rush to teach her mother-in-law, but was brought by Gu Haishan several servants dead on the ground, let her fundamental resistance.


    Gu Haishan is determined to send her to Yanxiang building.


    "After so many years, I have raised a poisonous snake. Send it away quickly!"


    Gu Yuting realized that the current situation was extremely unfavorable to her. She finally had to lower her posture and began to beg: "father Father, I know I''m wrong. I I really know that I''m wrong. Please forgive me. I won''t hurt anyone any more. You like the second lady. I''ll call her mother later. In fact, I''m all for your sake. After all, the second lady is a cheap girl from a small place. Who knows if she has any tricks in her heart?


    Father, I am also worried about your injury!


    Of course, I I also admit that I am a little worried about my status being threatened, but "


    " nothing can''t be, "Gu Haishan said coldly," you are such a cheap thing, don''t act in front of me any more. You and Jiang Shumei have acted in front of me for decades, and I have lost so many things. Do you think I will let you go? "


    "Daughter? How can a bastard born by a watch be my Gu Haishan''s daughter? "


    "Gu Yuting No I''ve found out the identity of your biological mother. She''s the cheapest Skinner in Yanxiang building. Her surname is Qian Jinjin. It''s really a vulgar name. You''d better follow your mother''s surname and call her Qian Yuting in the future! "


    With that, Gu Haishan''s patience has been polished: "what are you still doing? Drag Qian Yuting away! ""Gu Haishan! You are so cruel to me Qian Yuting (Gu Yuting will be called Qian Yuting later.) Seeing that there was no hope for Gu Haishan to soften his heart, he immediately yelled: "I knew you had never thought of me as your daughter. Do you want to sweep me out? You damn old thing, do you think you can live a good life if you drive me away? Ha ha ha, I tell you, Gu Wan won''t let you go. Su Xiaoning, a little bitch, has come back for revenge. Your fate will only be worse than mine! "


    At this time, Su Xiaoning struggles to wake up. She is not really dizzy, and has been waiting for Gu Haishan to deal with the matter. Now Gu Haishan has even deprived the surname of "Miss Yuting", and the daughter has become a prostitute, which can be regarded as her goal.


    It''s not in vain that she uses her children as a bet to give money to Yuting, who is completely abandoned by Gu''s family!


    "Master..." She said weakly: "I''m in pain Have our children It''s gone? "


    "I feel so bad, I I don''t want to live any more... "


    "Second lady, you can''t help thinking about it. You''re just having a miscarriage, and you''re not sure that the child will be gone. The master will send you to the hospital for treatment soon. I''ve heard that the doctor''s skill in the hospital which has something to do with Gu''s family is very good..."


    At this point, the girl seemed to see the hope and said to Gu Haishan: "master, you are going to send the second lady to the medical school run by the young commander and his wife. Maybe the child can survive a little."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 361

    Gu Haishan immediately picked up Su Xiaoning and was about to send her to the traditional Chinese Medicine Museum.


    Su Xiaoning grabs Gu Haishan: "master, it''s too late I think the child has... "


    "Don''t talk. I''ll take you there first." In front of his children, Gu Haishan was no matter what.


    Su Xiaoning has no way to refuse Gu Haishan. If she refuses, it will only make Gu Haishan suspicious. But she has a little opinion on the girl she follows. However, she doesn''t think much about it. She thinks that the girl is kind-hearted and can''t bear that her child is gone.


    In fact, although she hated that she was pregnant with the enemy''s child, when the child really flowed from her stomach, the pain in her heart was even worse than that in her body.


    In the end, it is also related to his own life. Although the child has just arrived, he has never had his own consciousness.


    Unfortunately, with the hatred, but destined to die early


    But Su Xiaoning didn''t know that when she was carried by Gu Haishan and sent to Gu wankai''s traditional Chinese medicine hospital, the girl who had been with her quietly came out of Gu''s house through the back door and called for a rickshaw to let the coachman run in the direction of Meng''s house at a very fast speed.


    After a while, the rickshaw stopped at the side door of Mengfu. The girl got out of the rickshaw and said a word to the porter, but she went in smoothly. She walked along the secluded path seven times and eight times, as if she was very familiar with Mengfu Finally, it stopped outside Meng Yunxi''s yard.


    "I want to see Miss Yunxi." Girl directly reported identity: "my name is a month, you go and miss Yunxi said, she must meet me."


    As soon as Meng Yunxi returned to his yard, he saw a Yue standing at the gate of the yard. He immediately took a few steps: "Why are you here? Didn''t I ask you to keep an eye on me? "


    "Go into the room at once."


    "Yes, Miss Yunxi." The girl called a Yue followed Meng Yunxi in.


    Just entering the door, Meng Yunxi turned around and slapped her: "are you crazy? Run to me in broad daylight, for fear that others will not know that I have released people to Gu''s house? "


    A Yue was beaten by Venus, covering her face. She was wronged: "Miss Yunxi, I I really have something important to report to you


    The girl named a Yue was not in Su Xiaoning''s yard when she was looking after her family. Meng Yun spared a lot of money and controlled her family, making her try her best to win Su Xiaoning''s trust. So she first designed to let the girl named Xiao Mei beside Su Xiaoning get sick and replace her. Then she made up a miserable body like Xiao Mei and ah Hong The world, smooth way to Su Xiaoning''s side.


    Meng Yunxi told her from the very beginning that the reason why he bribed her to go to Su Xiaoning''s side and stare at her was because he felt that it was impossible to go to Gu Haishan with Su Xiaoning''s ability, and Gu Wan was the only one who didn''t want to make Gu''s family feel better in Jiangcheng. Therefore, Su Xiaoning must have countless ties with Gu Wan.


    Her task is to keep an eye on Su Xiaoning, to find out the relationship between Su Xiaoning and Gu Wan at the right time, and to make good use of Su Xiaoning to make Gu Wan suffer.


    So, when she was in Gu''s home, Su Xiaoning only wanted to use that child to frame Gu Yuting, but she just reminded Gu Haishan to send Su Xiaoning to Gu''s traditional Chinese medicine hospital. She felt that she had made a great contribution this time, so she rushed to report to Meng Yunxi.


    "If you have something to say, say it!" Meng Yunxi coldly said: "I warn you that if your business is not important, I will not kill you!"


    "Su Xiaoning is happy," said a Yue.


    "What? Su Xiaoning has The baby? Whose is it? " Meng Yunxi was surprised.


    "Of course, it''s Mr. Gu''s," said a Yue. "But she looked back to the mansion to seek revenge from Mr. Gu, so she couldn''t accept her child who was pregnant with an enemy. At this time, Miss Yuting just caught her aunt. She went to miss Yuting''s yard to perform a play, stabbed Miss Yuting''s knife into her stomach, and then falsely accused Miss Yuting of murdering her My child. "


    "Ah?" Meng Yunxi''s mouth hook for a while, floating a contemptuous smile: "did not expect that the country out of the cheap girl is enough ruthless, even Gu Yuting dare to design."


    "Gu Yuting, that little slut, used to be so arrogant. She deserves her bad luck."


    In the past, Gu Yuting had something to do with her, and she would help her. But originally she and Gu Yuting were friends, and they didn''t really take Gu Yuting as a friend, but they wanted to get more benefits from that stupid and arrogant cheap woman. Now Gu Yuting''s reputation stinks all over the City, and she''s unhappy with the Meng family. She won''t sympathize with Gu Yuting at all It''s been a disaster.


    Isn''t it a table seed? It''s suitable to go to Yanxiang building!


    "Well What happened? How did Gu Haishan deal with this? "


    "Mr. Gu believed the second lady, beat Miss Yuting, tied her up and sent her to Yanxiang building." A Yue answered Meng Yunxi''s words and immediately added: "of course, the child in the second lady''s stomach can''t be saved, so I pretended that the Chinese medicine hospital run by the young commander and his wife can save the child in the second lady''s stomach. Mr. Gu believed it and took the second lady with him.""What young lady?" Meng Yunxi''s face sank, another slap on a Yue''s face: "you are such a cheap thing. If you can''t speak, don''t speak. Just rely on Gu Wan''s shameless low-end goods, and only use some Fox''s means to sit in that position. Miss will drag her down sooner or later, you know?"


    No, she will soon be able to pull Gu Wan from the position of Young Marshal''s wife, just this month, just before hoxi''s return!


    "Yes A Yue said quickly: "Miss Yunxi is the woman who is most worthy of young commander Jiangcheng. Young commander must be just playing with that Gu Wan and will kick her away soon Miss Yunxi, I mean, the child in the second lady''s stomach must be gone, and the doctor of traditional Chinese medicine can''t save it, but Mr. Gu cares so much about the offspring. If Miss Yunxi thinks that the doctor of traditional Chinese medicine has made a mistake, then Mr. Gu can... "


    Meng Yunxi''s eyes lit up immediately.


    That''s right! This is a very good opportunity. If master Gu and the doctor of traditional Chinese medicine get into a quarrel, plus the plan she just agreed with Meng Shuheng, then Gu Wan will surely go out of Huofu even if he doubts the danger of going out?


    At that time, she covered several nets together. Are you afraid you can''t catch Gu Wan?


    It''s really a fight between Snipes and mussels, and a profit for the fishermen!


    Meng Xi''s eyes narrowed at the thought


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 362

    Seeing that Meng Yunxi was smiling, she knew that she was right, so she said with flattery: "Miss Yunxi, that What am I going to do next? "


    "You go to the traditional Chinese Medicine Museum," Meng Yunxi said, "and find the right opportunity to instigate Gu Haishan to fight with the doctor in the traditional Chinese Medicine Museum."


    "Yes, Miss Yunxi," said a Yue in a low voice after ordering a little. "Miss Yunxi, I have one more thing to ask for your help My little brother will go to school this year. As you know, we lower class can only send to the private school taught by my husband. If we can send some valuable gifts to my husband, he will naturally take care of my little brother more... "


    She didn''t finish, but the meaning was clear enough - she hoped Meng Yunxi could give her some money.


    Who knows, but in exchange for Meng Yunxi slap again.


    "How dare you ask Miss Ben for money before the matter is done? You''ve got a lot of guts, haven''t you Meng Yunxi said with disgust: "what I despise most is that you are such a cheap and insatiable fool. Why don''t you get out of here? "


    A Yue had to cover her face and turn to leave.


    "I warn you, don''t play games with Miss Ben," Meng Yunxi added at the end, "don''t forget that your family''s lives are in Miss Ben''s hands. Do you want to go to school? Ah, Miss Ben also knows that you can rest assured that your little brother will succeed in going to school. As for whether he can go out of that school alive, ah Yue, it all depends on you. "


    Ah Yue turned around and knelt down on the ground with a "plop" sound: "Miss Yunxi, ah Yue does not dare to disobey your meaning. Ah Yue is Miss Yunxi''s slave. Ah Yue will take care of her family. Ah Yue will go through fire and water."


    "Remember what you said," Meng Yunxi sneered, "go away!"


    "Yes, Miss Yunxi!" Ah Yue got up and went out of the door quickly, leaving the secluded road.


    She covered her face. The more she walked forward, the more unwilling she was. Why did she have to be abused by Meng Yunxi? She gave Meng Yunxi such valuable information. Meng Yunxi not only didn''t reward her, but also threatened her with her family?


    How hateful!


    Why can a person like Su Xiaoning be the second wife of the family and enjoy the good life of servant service? When she was born almost as soon as Su Xiaoning, she had to be a servant, and she had to be beaten and scolded by Meng Yunxi?


    The more she thinks about it, the more she feels that the world is unfair to her. Other thoughts are gradually growing in her heart. For example, can she seduce Gu Haishan to become an aunt? Or, is she going to tell Su Xiaoning or Gu Wan the news that Meng Yunxi is going to deal with Gu Wan, so that they have already made preparations and may be able to climb higher.


    The Huo family is much better than the Meng family. If she can climb up the Huo family''s high branch again and become Young Marshal Jiangcheng''s aunt


    She went out of the door and didn''t see much of the road. She just wandered in the middle of the road. She was so restless that she didn''t even notice the car coming in front of her and almost got hit.


    Fortunately, the driver stepped on the brake.


    "Walk without eyes, and seek death!" The driver got out of the car and yelled at ah Yue.


    A Yue recognized that the man sitting in the back seat was a member of the Huo family.


    It''s like the Huo family a young master?


    Some idea in her heart became firm, and she rushed over immediately: "young master Huo, I''m a Yue of Gu family. I have important news to tell you that someone in Gu family wants to deal with the people of Huo family and your little wife of Huo family!"


    Huo Mingkun''s eyes narrowed when he heard the three "young ladies".


    Once upon a time, before Gu Wan got married, there was only one young lady in the Huo family, his wife, Zhou min.


    She is gentle, virtuous and devoted to him. No matter how much he and his mother dislike her, beat and scold her, humiliate her, or even deliberately torture her, she tolerates them one by one, and then still whispers to him.


    He thought that in front of her, he could win forever, until she died, divorced him with a speed he never thought of, and changed his status in his life.


    His love for his wife became hatred for his sister, and in the face of her refusal to leave, he had no chance to recover.


    During this period of time, he always tries to see her again and talk to her more. Unfortunately, now the person who despises her has become her


    Thinking of Zhou Min, Huo Mingkun''s face became more and more gloomy: "who will deal with her?"


    "What kind of ability does a family man have?"


    He is also immersed in his own thoughts, thinking that the person said by a Yue is Zhou min.


    If he helped Zhou Min once, would Zhou Min be a little grateful to him?


    With this thought in his heart, he suddenly opened his mouth and said to ah Yue standing outside: "you are Gu Fu''s A LAN He just didn''t understand a Yue''s name. He asked casually. Without waiting for a Yue''s answer, he immediately said, "a LAN, the name is good. You can get on the car and say it."A LAN''s heart suddenly a joy, Huo family''s young master said her name is good?


    "Yes, my name is Alan!" She immediately decided to change her name to a LAN. Then excitedly opened the door and sat beside Huo Mingkun.


    Seeing this, the driver quickly closed his mouth, re sat in the driver''s seat and drove the car to Huo''s house.


    "You just said, who is going to deal with our Huo''s wife?"


    "It''s home care No, it''s actually the Meng family, "said a LAN (ah Yue has been called a LAN since then)," here''s the thing... " She will tell Meng Yunxi things to Huo Mingkun said again.


    Huo Mingkun''s face became colder and colder as he listened. Finally, he asked a LAN, "do you mean that the Meng family want to use the dead child of master Gu and Gu''s second wife to find Gu Wan''s trouble? Are you sure it''s Gu Wan, not Zhou Min? "


    "Yes! I''m sure it''s the trouble to find the fourth young lady, "said a LAN." the traditional Chinese medicine center is opened by the fourth young lady and Huo fourth young lady, so it must be the trouble to find the fourth young lady. Master Huo, you are the elder brother of the fourth young lady and Huo fourth young lady. I can only tell you about this. If you protect the fourth young lady well, I think the fourth young lady will thank you for coming back. "


    "Once upon a time, I heard that the young master of the Huo family, as the eldest brother, has been guarding his younger brothers since he was a child. He is an example of being a eldest brother in the world."


    She is a little girl. Before Meng Yunxi found out that she was bribed, she didn''t know anything. She just flattered Huo Mingkun according to the common feeling that the elder brother would care for his younger brother and sister.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 363

    "All the role models of big brother in the world?" The expression on Huo Mingkun''s face was stiff. What''s it like to be a big brother? How would he know? But no matter what, it will not be like him.


    However, at this time, he vaguely remembered that when he was very young, his father had told him: "Mingkun, you are the eldest brother, you should take good care of your brothers."


    Who needs to take care of his brothers?


    He doesn''t care about anything, like Tian Long. He doesn''t have a good job.


    Huo Minghao and he are standing together, but they spend all day drinking. The right he wants is not a woman. Most of the time, they can''t talk together, except that sometimes he needs Huo Minghao to give him advice


    Not to mention, horsey is his biggest opponent in the family. He always regards it as an "enemy" and asks him to take care of and protect it as his younger brother? Isn''t this the most important thing in the world?


    But at this moment, being said by a LAN, he suddenly felt


    "Well, I see."


    A LAN quietly raised his eyelids and saw that Huo Mingkun''s face relaxed a little. He felt relieved and felt that he was blocking right.


    She cut her hair unnaturally and deliberately put her tone full of worry and weakness: "Huo Master Huo, I I tell you this in the hope that you can help me get rid of Meng Yunxi''s control, but it''s more because of what Meng''s family has done. I''ve heard something about Meng''s young master and Huo''s fourth young lady. It''s clear that the Meng family is sorry for Huo''s fourth young lady.


    Now, the four young ladies are all from the Huo family, but the Meng family have eaten the bear heart and the leopard''s gall to calculate the four young ladies. They are too hateful! I will expose them even at the risk of my life. "


    Listen to the meaning of this, a LAN is clearly packaging himself as a person who is coerced but has justice.


    Huo Mingkun frowned. He didn''t like to deal with such women, but he didn''t say anything. He just thought in his heart - recently, Amin and Gu Wan are very close. If he intervened in this matter, let the Meng family''s plan go smoothly, let Gu Wan have an accident at the same time, he would be able to pull huoxizhou into the water, but if Amin knew it had his own Hand, will you hate him more?


    But if he is allowed to suppress this matter and let Gu Wan avoid being calculated by the Meng family, he will not be reconciled in the end He repeatedly tangled in the heart, only feel that today''s own really some strange to incredible.


    In the past, it was impossible for him to consider what to do and what not to do for Zhou Min''s reaction.


    At the same time, Gu Haishan has taken Su Xiaoning to the traditional Chinese Medicine Museum.


    When Uncle De was not there, two of the doctors in the library went out to see the doctor. One of them was staring at his apprentice''s Decoction in the hall. The first one he found was Mr. Sun, who was upright.


    Although Mr. Sun was also born as a traditional Chinese medicine, he later went to work as a traditional Chinese medicine. He paid less attention to treating diseases and saving people, and his experience was naturally insufficient.


    But no matter how inexperienced he is, he also finds out for the first time that Su Xiaoning''s baby has been lost.


    The woman has a body. The whole skirt is soaked with blood under her body. It''s strange that the child can keep it.


    But the woman was sent over, and she was dying. If he didn''t save her, he couldn''t get by in his conscience, so he quickly asked Gu Haishan to send her to the hospital. He wanted to show Su Xiaoning, but Gu Haishan grabbed his hand: "find a woman doctor."


    At the end of the speech, he added: "go to find Gu Wan!"


    Mr. Sun was stunned for a moment, and replied: "Young Marshal''s wife has been in Huo''s house all these days, and she has never been to the traditional Chinese medicine hospital. The female doctor of the traditional Chinese medicine hospital went out to see a doctor, and it''s hard to invite her back for a while. Mr. Gu, the second lady just had a miscarriage. Now her life is in danger. Please don''t care about those rules. Life matters. Let me give it to the second lady Look. "


    "You can touch my aunt, too?" Gu Haishan faced Mr. Sun with an impolite face: "hum! Don''t think you''re just looking at my beautiful young aunt and trying to take advantage of it. "


    "Go to the woman doctor and Gu Wan at once!"


    "You..." Mr. Sun''s face turned blue at once.


    He is a little older than Gu Haishan, but he is not much older. He calls him an old man, and he also says that he wants to take advantage of Su Xiaoning. He can''t bear it: "be polite! Don''t talk nonsense. "


    "I tell you, your wife is in a very bad condition. If you delay and something happens, don''t blame our traditional Chinese medicine hospital for not being able to cure her."


    "Go away!" Gu Haishan was very angry in his heart: "you go and shout Gu WANLAI. If Gu WANLAI comes, you can hold my son."


    "What?" Mr. Sun immediately felt that Gu Haishan was unreasonable: "your son? The second lady has already had a miscarriage. The child is gone. What matters now is to hold the second lady''s life. Do you even want to hold your son? How can a dead child be saved? Don''t you come to our traditional Chinese Medicine Museum on purpose to make a mess of it? "Mr. Sun knows about the relationship between Gu''s family and Gu Wan, even if he doesn''t go out to inquire about it. Gu''s family has been very bad to Gu Wan before, and Gu Haishan may have come to trouble on purpose. Otherwise, why doesn''t he choose another hospital or the western hospital and bring an abortion aunt here?


    "You damned old thing, say again that my son is dead, try it!" Gu Haishan grabbed a bottle beside him and smashed it at Mr. Sun.


    Mr. Sun didn''t expect that Gu Haishan would hit others at this time. One of them didn''t take precautions, and the bottle hit him on the brain door. The severe pain quickly spread all over his body. As soon as his eyes were dark, he fainted


    This halo was half an hour. When he woke up again, he found a lot of people gathered outside the traditional Chinese Medicine Museum. All the servants of Gu family came, holding knives and sticks in their hands. Gu Haishan was crying at the door of the traditional Chinese Medicine Museum, saying that the traditional Chinese Medicine Museum had killed his aunt and son. The traditional Chinese Medicine Museum was deliberately not saving Gu family and Gu Wan''s old grudge His aunt and son, watching people die, all the doctors in the traditional Chinese medicine hospital are like wolves


    Mr. Sun''s heart suddenly sank: is Su Xiaoning dead?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 364

    He wiped his forehead and found that the wound had been treated. But it''s bleeding. It''s still painful. He eased himself and went out the door.


    He found that Gu Haishan had surrounded the traditional Chinese Medicine Museum with Gu''s servants, and he had the momentum to rush into the traditional Chinese Medicine Museum and smash things.


    Almost all the people in the traditional Chinese medicine hospital stood outside the hospital to stop Gu''s family and the people who were following. Gu Haishan was crying with tears and tears: "I''m a useless waste. For so many years, I''ve married the daughter of the Jiang family and loved her all kinds of things, but I didn''t think it was selfish. I''ve tried my best to take care of Jiang''s family Everyone did not say, but also took my cousin Su Ning''s daughter as his own, disguised as my daughter, and adopted a daughter who only cared about herself.


    But anyway, Gu Haishan has nurtured them, but now, Qian Yuting, that little bitch, conspires to harm my own flesh and blood, but Gu Wan deliberately refuses to let the doctor in the traditional Chinese medicine hospital, my aunt and children. This Isn''t it just natural?


    Even if Gu Wan resented me, I didn''t protect her when I was caring for her family, so that he was bullied by Jiang Shumei and Qian Yuting, but practicing medicine to save people and heal the wounded is the most basic morality of a doctor. Today, I''ve given up my old face and begged them. How can they treat my aunt and children like this? These are two lives!


    What saddens me most is that the traditional Chinese Medicine Museum was originally a family oriented industry, but now it has caused me so much pain that I I''m really holding back!


    Although Gu Haishan is not a good person, he is not a villain. After decades of living, I have a child with two lives. If it''s just God''s ruthlessness to me, I will admit it. But today''s event is clearly a man-made disaster!


    How can they have the face to continue to open this traditional Chinese Medicine Museum?


    Today, they have to give me an explanation, otherwise, I will smash the traditional Chinese Medicine Museum and save them from brewing a bigger disaster in the future! "


    Gu Haishan''s "righteous words" and his performance made everyone around believe it.


    In particular, some colleagues who are not in the right mind and feel jealous when they see that the traditional Chinese Medicine Museum is full of people day by day, as well as those who have not drunk a bowl of health preserving porridge in line for many days, or who have eaten free porridge but still dislike to make it tasteless, and who want to eat something more expensive but are unwilling to spend money.


    There are more and more people talking about it. Most of them say that the traditional Chinese medicine hospital and Gu Wan are not good.


    "This is what Mr. Gu said. Although he is not a good man, he has never seen him do anything evil. Because he was not good to the Young Marshal''s wife before, the Young Marshal''s wife refused to save his aunt and children. It''s really unreasonable."


    "I don''t know what young people think now. It''s up to our generation. Even if the parents want to strangle their children, they should. What the parents say is right and what they do is right Even if it''s wrong, it''s right, because ah, if there are no parents, where are the children? Do you think so? "


    "That''s right. If the children in the old family were not born in Dafang, they didn''t have to inherit the family property. For the sake of the family, they were given away and sold. They shouldn''t have any complaints. I''ve never heard of this child breaking off the relationship with his parents. Although the young lady is not Mr. Gu''s own daughter, Mr. Gu is kind to her If you don''t remember this kindness, you shouldn''t take revenge and hurt the lives of Mr. and Mrs. Gu! "


    " what''s more, it''s still open the door to become a medical center. It''s so heartless that no one dares to go to see a doctor or eat porridge in the future. "


    "It doesn''t matter if you make a fuss on weekdays. It''s not right to make people die."


    "It''s not because of the fact that we have become Huo''s family now. If we get the power and have a big backing, we''ll turn our faces. Oh, I can see that too many people who are rich and powerful don''t recognize each other. It''s not a rare thing..."


    Once in a while, there are one or two words standing by Gu Wan and the traditional Chinese medicine center.


    "I don''t think we can just listen to one side of the story. The doctors in the traditional Chinese Medicine Museum are good at medicine. They usually don''t know whether they have money or not. It''s the same to see a doctor. Let''s say that those who eat porridge and drink tonic soup are different, but there are also free gifts I don''t see anything wrong with them


    "I think of the time when the traditional Chinese Medicine Museum was just opened. Some people often came to pick up the wrong ones. In the end, it was proved that there was no problem in the traditional Chinese Medicine Museum. Someone deliberately smashed the scene. When you said this, was it Mr. Gu who deliberately found fault?"


    "It''s also possible. It''s just that it''s too stupid or too vicious to use the life of my aunt and her own flesh and blood."


    "I also think these things are a little strange. It''s too early to draw a conclusion now. Let''s continue to look at it. It''s such a big trouble that it must be solved..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    More and more people are talking, which has covered up the voice of TCM interpretation.


    Jiang Jibei and Wu Xianglan have always been at the forefront of the traditional Chinese Medicine Museum.No one noticed that when Gu Haishan was very excited, several people in the crowd suddenly yelled: "if the TCM Museum kills someone, it''s time to pay for it."


    "Yes! It''s a matter of course that killing people pays for their lives! Kill them


    "Angry" Gu Jia Ren actually rushed forward and began to punch and kick the people in the traditional Chinese Medicine Museum.


    The whole situation suddenly became extremely chaotic, and at this time, someone secretly took out a shining dagger and went to Wu Xianglan who looked very good


    All the attention was attracted by the chaotic situation. No one saw a few cars just stopped nearby. The first car came down. A young man in uniform looked this way. Then he went to the back of the car and said something to the people inside. Then he turned around and came to the traditional Chinese medicine hospital.


    His eyes were as sharp as an eagle. He saw the "dagger" that was about to attack Wu Xianglan. His face sank and he stepped on the stone lion beside him and jumped into the crowd.


    When the man was about to stab Wu Xianglan, his wrist was suddenly caught: "bold villain, dare to kill in my sister''s hospital?"


    With a click, the man''s wrist bone was directly dislocated by the man''s kneading. With another punch, the man threw the gangster with a knife into the crowd, and then suddenly took out his gun and banged it up: "Whoever dares to step up again, I''ll make his head explode and his brain splash!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 365

    The sound of the gun scared everyone back a few steps, directly separating the family caretakers, some people with ulterior motives, the onlookers and the people in the traditional Chinese Medicine Museum. He was the only one standing in the middle.


    "You Who are you? " Looking at the young man in uniform, Gu Haishan felt that he was a little familiar. He seemed to have seen him somewhere, but he couldn''t remember it for a while. It was just that although the man was tall and tall, he was tall and straight, but his face was still childish. He looked like he was only 15 or 16 years old, but his whole body was cold and strong In addition to the priceless browning on hand, people dare not go forward easily even if they are on fire.


    What''s more, the uniform he wore was not the common one in the sixteen provinces of the south.


    Gu Haishan did not dare to do anything to the young uniformed man, so he had to ask for his identity before making plans.


    "Who I am, Mr. Gu will soon know," the man said coldly, "but Mr. Gu is trying to kill people in the traditional Chinese medicine clinic with the murderer. It''s interesting. Who are you aiming at with such a fierce look?"


    Gu Haishan''s face sank: "this My little brother, that''s not what I said. The doctors in this traditional Chinese medicine hospital are not good at medicine, and they delay treatment, which has killed my aunt and son. It''s also a matter of course for me to settle accounts with them. How can it become who I am targeting? "


    "As for this I don''t know the man who wants to kill with a knife. " He pointed to the man who had been knocked down by the man and didn''t get up for a long time, and said: "I think he just can''t get used to seeing people''s lives in the traditional Chinese Medicine Museum. He was very angry and impulsive Just took out the knife. "


    "Is it?" The young man snorted coldly: "in broad daylight, it''s just anger? Just impulsive? Mr. Gu made a good excuse, but Su Zimo didn''t believe it. I''ll take this person back and have a good interrogation. If I find out that this matter is related to Mr. Gu, I''m afraid it''s not Mr. Gu''s trouble with the TCM Hospital, but I''m in trouble with Mr. Gu. "


    "You..." Gu Haishan''s face became more and more gloomy.


    This is just a teenager. It''s a threat to warn him?!


    "Where on earth do you come from? I advise you to mind less about me and the traditional Chinese medicine center. If you have time to flow the muddy water here, you''d better go back to your mother and educate you. No one can manage things in Jiangcheng. I think you''re from other places, right? It seems that the family is ill bred. I think you''d better... "


    "Not well bred at home?" At this time, a rather dignified female voice came from behind the crowd: "Gu Haishan, are you saying that I didn''t bring up my son well?"


    This is a 40 year old woman, wearing a Black Embroidered Magnolia cheongsam and a brown overcoat. Her hair is curled up and she is wearing a hat. She walks steadily and has a graceful and calm temperament.


    When she came to Gu Haishan, she took off her hat and looked at Gu Haishan coldly: "Gu Haishan, when you bullied me and gave birth to my daughter in your family, you changed my daughter into a stillborn. I''ve been sad for nearly 20 years. Now, as soon as I arrived in Jiangcheng, I saw you looking for my daughter''s trouble. Do you dare to reprimand me Son? You are a great cousin


    Gu Haishan''s eyes widened, and he looked at the woman whose face had not changed much, but whose green and astringent eyes had faded Sister Su Ning. "


    It''s Gu Wan''s biological mother Su Ning!


    "I''m not your sister," Su Ning said. "Don''t cry wrong, master Gu."


    "I just heard the reason why you found the TCM Clinic - you suspected that the TCM clinic had killed your aunt and son? And I suspect that my daughter has a black heart and deliberately did it? Is that right? "


    "Sister Su Ning No, Ning''er I I don''t mean that. "Seeing Su Ning, Gu Haishan changed his appearance. He quickly arranged his clothes and went forward:" Ning''er, you misunderstood. I didn''t mean it must be your daughter Gu Wan... "


    "Mr. Gu, my husband''s surname is Su, and my daughter''s surname is Su too. You have stolen my daughter for 19 years. Now I''m in Jiangcheng. Do you want to continue playing tricks?" Su Ning''s voice is extremely cold: "my daughter will be su Qingwan."


    When she was pregnant with a child, she chose her daughter for her child. If she was a daughter, she would call her Su Qing. Sunny day''s fine is a warm name, but she never thought that Jiang Shumei''s deliberate plot led to her separation from her own flesh and blood for 19 years. The sunny day came later, but only after all, it was her greatest comfort. So, I learned After the news, she immediately put down all the things at hand and rushed here. Even in order to see her daughter earlier, she didn''t go with her husband''s team.


    Day and night to rush over, but found that Gu family is still bullying her daughter? And Gu Haishan himself?


    Of course she can''t agree!


    "Well, Su Qingwan, Su Qingwan, your daughter, you can call her whatever you like, and I won''t argue with you," Gu Haishan said. "It''s just Ning''er. You really misunderstood me. Now she''s not in the traditional Chinese medicine center, and I''ve just died. This is really caused by the doctor''s smoke treatment in the traditional Chinese medicine center It''s a common sense for me to ask, isn''t it? ""Of course, Ning''er, don''t get me wrong. I don''t have any feelings for that aunt. I took her into the door just to leave a home for me. Now she''s dead. I In fact, I have been waiting for you to return to Jiangcheng, otherwise, I will not send you a telegram... "


    With that, he immediately stepped forward: "Ning''er, over the years, you How are you doing? In fact, when you left Jiangcheng, I... "


    It turned out to be a romance.


    The onlookers were surprised to see and hear it.


    Just now, because of the death of my aunt and son, I cried in a daze. In a twinkling of an eye, this woman with refined temperament changed her appearance greatly?


    Who is this woman?


    Su Ning? It seems that master Gu just said that his aunt''s name is Su Xiaoning. Does it have anything to do with Su Ning?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 366

    "Cousin Gu, let''s talk about other things later. I just want to ask you, what do you mean when you are making trouble in my daughter''s Hospital and abetting the murderer to murder my daughter''s foster mother?"


    Su Ning still cares about Gu Haishan, but when she knows that Gu''s family has been abusing her daughter for many years, she even comes to her daughter''s trouble now. She doesn''t want to give Gu Haishan any more.


    "My daughter, Su Ning, is that I have never raised her for a day, and I believe that she is not a person who will care about people''s lives, because she has my blood and Jinze''s blood, and naturally has all the good qualities that my su family has. Gu Haishan, the trouble you are looking for my daughter today is the trouble you are looking for me, Su Ning. What do you want, let''s be frank."


    "No, Ning''er, I..." Gu Haishan wanted to step forward again, but he was stopped by Su Zimo''s muzzle: "Mr. Gu, I advise you to stand still, otherwise, my mother knows you and you are a distant relative. Su Zimo doesn''t know you. If my gun goes off, don''t blame me!"


    Gu Haishan was so scared that he stepped back: "if you have something to say, Ning''er, if you have something to say to me, let me Will my nephew put away the gun? "


    "Zimo." Su Ning turned her head, looked at her son, and said gently, "be careful."


    "Yes, mother." Su Zimo just put the gun away, but he just didn''t aim at Gu Haishan any more, still holding it in his hand.


    "At this time, the master and his wife were dying, but I didn''t know how to look back on him when he was dying There is a mind to stop me not to say, but also took the bottle to hit me dizzy, so that I only now wake up.


    If his aunt is really gone, it is also that he has delayed his wife''s life-saving time. How can he blame our TCM hospital? Is that reasonable? "


    "Mr. Sun is right." at this time, another doctor of traditional Chinese medicine also said, "there are many patients in the hospital today, and only Dr. Liu is taking care of them. Dr. Zhang and I, together with the female doctor and their apprentices, went out for external consultation. I heard that something had happened in the hospital, so I rushed back. When I came back, I saw Mr. Sun fainting in the room


    But Mr. Gu put a white cloth on his aunt''s face, saying that his aunt and children were all killed by Mr. Sun, but Mr. Sun has not yet woken up, and we don''t know what the specific situation is, so we let him make trouble. But if Mr. Sun has never treated his aunt, how can we blame Mr. Gu''s death on our TCM library On my head? "


    "You are trying to be reasonable!" Mr. Gu angrily pointed to Mr. Sun and said, "it''s clear that you see my aunt is beautiful and malicious. You want to touch her hand, and then I smashed you. Besides, there can''t be only one female doctor in your big TCM hospital. You are obviously hiding your husband deliberately and not treating my aunt. This is revenge for me, revenge for my treating Gu Wan badly No, Su Qingwan, take revenge on me for being bad to Su Qingwan.


    But I''m not good. What do you want to get back at? You come to me to deal with a woman and a child in the womb. Is this what you should do as a doctor? You''re so mean


    "Su Ning, I know you want to see your daughter, but you can''t help me. What I don''t have here are two lives. Gu Haishan lived to be more than 40 years old and didn''t have a son and a half. It''s hard to have a child. Can I still make fun of the child''s life?"


    The crowd began to talk again:


    "yes, yes, that''s what Mr. Gu said. Although Mr. Gu''s family is not a rich family, it''s also a big family. Mr. Gu''s daughter, one of whom is not his own, and the other is so bad. Naturally, he wants to have his own flesh and blood to inherit the family business, so that he won''t have children It''s my life to trouble the TCM clinic. "


    "But I don''t think Mr. Sun in the traditional Chinese Medicine Museum is lying. He still has injuries on his head. Besides, Mr. Sun has always been an upright man, but he has never heard that he lied or slandered anyone, or that he has a bad habit of touching little girls'' hands."


    "Well, who knows? The two sides have different opinions. You look after the master and Mrs. Su Ning so eagerly. It''s really interesting for the cousin to go up with her. Why don''t we continue to look at it? "


    ¡°¡­¡­ It suddenly occurred to me that more than 20 years ago, there was a big family named Su in Jiangcheng. Our ancestors had a scholarly family, strict family rules, and the main and collateral branches got along very well. One of them also raised the army, and the other one went by sea, which was much better than taking care of the family Later, the whole family moved away. This lady Su Ning is a member of the Su family. "


    "I also remember that the Su family had in laws with the Gu family and the Jiang family of master Gu''s deceased wife. It makes sense for Mrs. Su to call Mr. Gu''s cousin. "


    "According to this, the young commander''s wife is really Mrs. Su''s own daughter, not the one who cares for the family?""It sounds like nine times out of ten that''s it. My God, I''ve kept my daughter in private for so many years, and I''ve been abusing her all the time. Now Mrs. Su comes to my house, and this kind of thing happens. I think this play is a big one!"


    Meanwhile, the Huo family.


    "What did you say? The doctor of traditional Chinese medicine and aunt Gu Haishan said that I was the one to cure my child? "


    When she got the news, Gu Wan was in the courtyard of Angelica dahurica. As soon as she finished the pulse for herself, she was shocked when she heard that the people below reported it


    Is Su Xiaoning pregnant with a child? This What''s going on?


    She was exposed? Was Gu Haishan found out? Did he go to Gu''s family for revenge? So Gu Haishan poisoned her?


    Or was it just an accident?


    But how could she go to the traditional Chinese medicine center? She ran by herself? Or Gu Haishan?


    "It was half an hour ago. When the people from the traditional Chinese medicine hospital came, Mr. Gu had surrounded the traditional Chinese medicine hospital with his family, and Besides, madam, your foster mother has also been injured, and the situation is not very good... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 367

    The little girl drooped her eyelids and said what she had prepared in advance.


    She is the girl in the courtyard. Some people with ulterior motives want to count the people in the courtyard. Of course, they bribe more than one person. The little girl is so hidden that she can come to baizhilan''s room to talk. It''s also the first time that she helps to do things there. Naturally, it''s not so easy to arouse suspicion.


    "What do you mean, my foster mother is hurt?" Gu night immediately sat down, busy on Angelica dahurica said: "mother, I have to see."


    "Late, don''t panic." Angelica said, swept that little girl one eye, said to her: "you go down first."


    "Yes, madam." The little girl went down without any abnormality.


    But when she came to the door, Angelica dahurica suddenly stopped her: "by the way, when did the people from the traditional Chinese Medicine Museum come here, now? How many people are coming? "


    The little girl''s body was stiff for a moment, and she quickly responded: "madam, there is a person coming from the traditional Chinese medicine hospital, and I don''t know when. When I heard the news, I immediately came to report to the madam and the young lady. However, after that person told me, I left first."


    "Well, you go." Angelica dahurica waved, calm appearance.


    Gu Wan immediately realized that there might be something wrong with it: "mother, since someone has come to the traditional Chinese Medicine Museum, why don''t you wait for me to go there together?"


    "Yes," said Angelica dahurica, "full of holes!"


    "Mother means it''s a conspiracy?" Gu Wan was surprised: "is it fake?"


    "It may not be false," said Angelica dahurica. "If it is false, they dare not send the news so plainly. Your TCM hospital is afraid that something really happened."


    "Then I''ll go and have a look." Gu Wan got up.


    Angelica dahurica orchid but also got up and held her: "late, see is to see, but you can''t go like this."


    "Xizhou is not with you now, and you''ve just had a body. At this time, when there''s something going on in the traditional Chinese medicine center, you have to pick the people you care about. I always think it''s aimed at you."


    Gu night thought carefully, in the heart also Teng up a chill, she felt Angelica dahurica said reasonable.


    But why against her? Who''s targeting her?


    Gu Haishan? Didn''t he send a telegram to the Su family stating her true identity? What do you think she won''t do before she comes to Jiangcheng?


    Who is that, Gu Yuting? Gu Yuting has been taking care of her family since she gave birth.


    The Meng family? In a word, the people of the Meng family haven''t bothered her for a long time, whether it''s Meng Shuheng or Meng Yunxi


    However, she was not afraid of going to the TCM clinic.


    Thinking of this, Gu Wan said to Bai Zhilan: "mother, no matter what they want to do with the traditional Chinese Medicine Museum, they will not succeed. Some time ago, didn''t Xizhou just get a batch of things from abroad? I asked him to send someone to the traditional Chinese Medicine Museum to install a few pieces, which saved the trouble that some people always want to fight the traditional Chinese Medicine Museum. "


    "It''s just that since my adoptive mother is injured, I always have to go and have a look before I feel relieved. Why don''t I I''ll take more soldiers with me? "


    Did not wait for Angelica answer, she went on to say: "mother, you can rest assured, I will be very careful."


    "Good." Angelica nodded, thought about it, and then said: "I''ll go with you."


    In a special period, who knows what will happen? She has to take care of her daughter-in-law and her children.


    "OK, then mother and I will go together," Gu Wan hugged the hand of Angelica dahurica: "if there is a mother, those people will not take advantage of it."


    In this way, Angelica dahurica and Gu Wan took more than a dozen soldiers to the traditional Chinese Medicine Museum.


    The traditional Chinese Medicine Museum itself is not far away from Huofu. There is no need to take a car. Baizhilan and Gu Wan just recruited two rickshaws to go there.


    After walking for a while, when passing the fork in the road, people became more and more. In front of us, we met a welcoming team. From the alley next to us, we turned out a funeral team, which caught the Huo family in the middle. Moreover, the Huo family gave way, but the welcoming team and the funeral team refused to give way.


    On the one hand, he said that the bride could not give way and let others take advantage of her all her life. On the other hand, he said that the deceased was the eldest. She gave way to the road of the world before she died, and could not give way to the road of the world after she died


    After a few words, the two teams started to fight. There were 20 people on both sides, and the scene soon became chaotic.


    At this time, Angelica dahurica and Gu Wan feel something is not right at the same time.


    They both got off the rickshaw and wanted to leave, but at this time, seven or eight people came to this side and separated Angelica dahurica from Gu Wan. Gu Wan was too worried about the situation of Angelica dahurica, so she didn''t pay attention to the people behind her. A burst of white smoke came and she took a puff. She immediately felt dizzy and fell down.


    Before she fell into a coma, her last thought was that the plot was aimed at herWhen Angelica reacts, Gu Wan has been put into the sedan chair by those people and quietly carried away. She only has time to see the last red shadow of the sedan chair in the alley.


    She was in a hurry. She took the soldier''s gun and shot into the sky.


    "Bang!" Huo Mingkun, who was coming here, was startled. He frowned and said to the drivers and soldiers in front of him, "go ahead and see where to shoot."


    At the same time, Huo Tianlang, who was eating in the restaurant, also heard the gunshot and immediately leaned out. He saw Angelica dahurica standing in the middle of a group of chaotic people from a distance. He quickly called his two soldiers: "come on, madam is in trouble, let''s go down."


    The sound of the gun also frightened everyone. Some people took the opportunity to run away. The bridegroom had no sedan chair, and even the coffin was left in place.


    "Big lady." Huo Mingkun got out of the car and came over with a gun: "Why are you here?"


    "Big lady." Huo Tianlang also came: "what happened? Was the eldest lady hurt?"


    "I''m fine," Dahurian said, "but I was tied up at night." Angelica urgent pointed to the other side: "to that side, please help to chase."


    "Big brother, let''s go." Huo Tianlang ran in that direction without hesitation.


    Huo Mingkun Leng for a while, also followed up.


    Angelica dahurica thought about it. She couldn''t help if she kept up at this time. Since it was the traditional Chinese medicine hospital that called out Gu Wan, she had to go to the traditional Chinese medicine hospital to find out what happened.


    All the soldiers of traditional Chinese medicine were not allowed to go out of the hospital, and they told me that they were not allowed to go out of the hospital


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 368

    If the city gate is sealed, those who have taken Gu Wan away will not be able to get out. It will be easier to find him in the city. If Huo Mingkun and Huo Tianlang catch up with each other again, they will have a direction. When the time comes, all the people will be mobilized. Gu Wan''s danger will be much less.


    She went to the traditional Chinese Medicine Museum to find out the truth of the matter. It''s better to find out the person who planned it, so that she can have a greater assurance to let Gu Wan out of danger.


    Angelica dahurica''s brain is turning rapidly, with a very serious look.


    She turned to go and saw the coffin left in place. Her face sank and she said to the two soldiers behind her: "go and pry the coffin open for me!"


    It''s really dead. How can you leave your body in place?


    The person who received the relatives is fake, and I''m afraid the person who sent the funeral is also fake!


    "This Madam, I''m afraid it''s not good for us to open this shop on the street. " The soldier looked at the coffin and spoke carefully.


    At this time, a lot of people have noticed here. Although they dare not come forward, they have begun to guess. If the coffin is opened in public, which disturbs the purity of the dead, it will really have a great impact on the reputation of Huo family and Angelica dahurica. But if there is no dead in it, the opposite effect is the same.


    "Cold face of Angelica dahurica said:" only open the coffin


    The soldiers had to act according to the order. Four of them found a tool and went to the coffin. They were just about to pry the coffin open, but they found that they just punched two nails, but they didn''t nail them tightly at all. The normal coffin would not look like this!


    Four people you look at me, I look at you, finally coincidentally threw away the tools in their hands, went forward to lift the coffin.


    It''s a cheap coffin. It''s made of the lightest wood. Four people easily lifted the coffin and put it aside. Then they looked inside the coffin --


    "madam, there are two stones in the coffin!"


    The voice is very loud. Some people who pay close attention to this side have heard it clearly.


    It turned out that the funeral and the wedding were all a conspiracy!


    Even the Huo family''s wife dares to calculate. It''s too much Or leave in a hurry, so as not to get into trouble.


    After a while, all the people around left in a hurry.


    Angelica swept around and said, "take this coffin and follow me to the traditional Chinese Medicine Museum."


    "Yes, madam!"


    At this time, in the deepest courtyard of a narrow alley in the west of the city, Meng Shuheng was looking forward to and worried: "why don''t you come? There won''t be any accident, will there? "


    "Brother, you can rest assured," said Meng Yunxi, fiddling with the camera in his hand. "This time, I paid a lot of money to invite dozens of people to act, and then take advantage of the chaos to pick up Gu Wan. Even if the Huo family come out, Gu Wan is smart and can''t escape. You can rest assured to enjoy her!"


    "But we have an agreement. I''ll take a picture of you later."


    "You Why are you ashamed? " Meng Shuheng''s face was a little unnatural: "what''s your bad idea?"


    "Brother, how can a smart man like you be stupid at this time?" Meng Yunxi said, "I''m your sister. What else can I think of you?"


    "In case that woman is getting late for divorce, you and I will not be able to do the whole thing?"


    "This It''s not likely, is it? " Meng Shuheng said, "if I want her, can Huoxi state want her again?"


    "What if she denies that she didn''t sleep with you?" Meng Yunxi asked: "do you think huoxizhou will believe you or new her?"


    "This..." Meng Shuheng frowned.


    "So, we have to take some pictures, hold her, and let her not deny it. If she really dares to deny it, we will show the photos to the Huo family. What will destroy her reputation is that she will not be able to go out to see people when she is spurned. Isn''t she locked up in the yard to meet your needs?" What Meng Yunxi said is insidious and vicious.


    "Or, if she refuses to admit it, we can threaten her that we will take these photos to the newspaper directly, and bribe the people in the newspaper to make headlines for her You say, she can''t lose face at all, can she? As long as she compromises, she will be held by you all her life. If you ask her to go east, she will not dare to go west. If you ask her to kneel down, she will not dare to lie down. Isn''t that good? "


    Even Meng Shuheng felt that his younger sister was really a little terrible - was this kind of bad move put forward by a yellow flower girl who had not come out of the attic?


    But because this is to help him get Gu Wan''s plan, of course, he will not oppose it.


    "Then you shoot it!" He said so.


    After waiting for a while, the door outside was finally pushed open, and a man in front of him entered the room: "young master and young lady, I have already got them. They are in the sedan chair outside."


    "Come on Meng Shuheng''s face was full of laughter: "carry the sedan chair directly into the house. My young master is about to enter the bridal chamber! " Then he took the initiative to meet him.Meng Yunxi took the camera: "tied it?"


    "It''s not tied. I''m dizzy."


    "If you feel dizzy, you have to tie it. That cheap woman is full of tricks. Why don''t you tie it up


    "Yes Go back to the man.


    Meng Shuheng had come to the sedan chair quickly. His face was extremely excited. His hand was shaking slightly. He suddenly lifted the curtain of the sedan chair. As expected, he saw Gu Wan close his eyes and show a coma posture in the sedan chair.


    The red sedan chair set off her skin more and more white and tender. Now, the disgusting face he used to see only feels incomparably beautiful. Just one look at it makes his heart burn!


    He leaned forward and put his hand on Gu Wan''s face. He wanted to touch it, but behind him came a servant''s voice: "young master, young lady, let me tie this woman up first, so that you won''t be able to see her and let her run away."


    "What did you say?" Meng Shuheng immediately became angry: "do you mean that I, Meng Shuheng, are really useless, and I can''t even see a woman who is dizzy?"


    He turned around and yelled at the man: "I think you are living impatient?"


    It was this sound that awakened Gu Wan who was in a coma


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 369

    Gu Wan immediately wanted to open her eyes, but the voices outside made her subconsciously suppress this impulse.


    She continued to pretend to be in a coma, trying to find out what was going on around her.


    "Young master, you misunderstood me I''m not talking about your trash No, no, I mean that''s not what I mean. It''s just that the eldest lady says that this woman is very cunning. Only when she''s tied up can she feel more at ease. "


    "What to tie?" Meng Shuheng said coldly, "how can I sleep when I''m tied up?"


    "Go away!"


    "This But the young lady said The man still hesitated.


    "Miss, what? I has the final say, go! " Meng Shuheng is even more irritated. Since he knows that he is broken, his mind has become extremely sensitive. For any little thing, he will feel that someone is deliberately targeting him.


    At this moment, I feel that I am not as important as Meng Yunxi in these people''s eyes.


    Meng Yunxi is just a girl. Sooner or later, he will marry out and become a member of other people''s family. How can he compare with him?


    "Find out who your real masters will be." He added.


    Let is about to cross the threshold out of Meng Yunxi body a stiff, will step back.


    Meng Yunxi''s face is not good: "brother, if you don''t want to tie it, don''t tie it. You''re losing your temper again. Everyone has already got it. Hurry up and take photos!"


    In order to successfully complete his plan, Meng Yunxi tolerates Meng Shuheng''s contempt for her.


    Meng Shuheng then turned around again. He got into the sedan chair, but the cold barrel of the gun was on his forehead.


    He suddenly startled, raised his eyes, and looked up at Gu''s cold eyes.


    "Get out, slow down, don''t play tricks, or I''ll shoot you in the head right away!" Gu Wan''s cold warning.


    It sounds very powerful, but only she knows that her whole body is weak at the moment, and she doesn''t know whether she can stand up.


    However, she had to stand up and get out of the sedan chair to get a chance to leave here.


    Unexpectedly, the masterminds of this plot are Meng Shuheng and Meng Yunxi. What do they want to do? Trying to destroy her?


    Dream!


    "Late, you How did you wake up Meng Shuheng''s heart sank and he immediately regretted that he didn''t tie Gu Wan up. At the same time, he glanced at the people who brought Gu Wan, which obviously meant to ask - you who can''t do things, why didn''t you search out the gun on her body?!


    "Push back, slowly! Meng Shuheng, you know that I can do everything once I launch a fierce attack. You''d better not make fun of your own life! " Gu Wan stabbed Meng Shuheng''s head with a gun and propped himself up with the other hand.


    Her legs were soft, but she gritted her teeth and held on.


    "I''ll shout three times. If you don''t do what I say, I''ll shoot."


    "One, two..."


    Meng Shuheng is a greedy man who is afraid of death. Now he quickly compromises: "good evening, you Don''t be impulsive. I''ll step back. I''ll do it slowly. "


    With that, Meng Shuheng stepped back slowly.


    Gu Wan also moved forward slowly.


    But in the end, the drug, has not recovered, when Meng Shuheng completely out of the sedan chair, but Gu night in the sedan chair when a soft knee, actually soft forward.


    Seeing this, Meng Shuheng snatched the gun in her hand and hugged her.


    "Late son, I know you still have me in your heart after all. Today is a good day for you and me. It''s inevitable for you to be excited, but you don''t have to be so anxious to throw yourself in my arms." Meng Shuheng said very shameless words.


    "Let me go! Meng Shuheng! Let me go at once Gu Wan struggled: "I warn you, you''d better not touch me, otherwise, I will make you regret."


    "Is it?" But Meng Shuheng stretched out his hand to the servant: "give me the rope."


    The servant immediately arrived at the rope. Meng Shuheng grasped Gu Wan''s hand and tied her hands behind her with the rope: "it seems that what my sister said is right. You are a cunning fox. It''s better to tie it up."


    "What do you want to do, Meng Shuheng?" Gu Wan''s heart sank and lost the initiative. This time, she was really planted in the hands of Meng Shuheng and Meng Yunxi.


    "What do I want to do?" After binding Gu Wan''s hand, Meng Shuheng pinched her shoulder and forced her to look at him: "Gu Wan, the thing I regret most is that I gave up you for Gu Yuting. During this period of time, I think I still can''t lose you, so I will tie you to let you know my affection for you.


    Gu Wan, I know that what you say you like hoxi is false. You just chose hoxi because I hurt your heart, right? Or because you''ve been sleeping with him, and you think he''s good, you just follow him? Well, it doesn''t matter. You''ll soon know that I''m better than him in some ways. ""When you and I have tried, you will forget him and fall in love with me again."


    Gu Wan''s face turned black. She felt that the "certain aspects" Meng Shuheng said must be the despicable direction.


    Sure enough, Meng Shuheng immediately picked Gu Wan up, strode into the room, went directly to the inner room, put him on the bed, and said to Meng Yunxi, "Yunxi, get ready to take photos."


    With that, he began to take off his clothes.


    "Meng Shuheng, Meng Yunxi, you dare!" Gu Wanji: "don''t forget, I''m the fourth young lady of Huo family now. If you dare to move me, Huo family can''t let you go."


    "Gu Wan, do you know how to be afraid?" Meng Yunxi sneered: "I might as well tell you directly that my brother and I want to let the Huo family know that you have slept with my brother. The Huo family has a big business. Naturally, we care about the family''s face. Knowing that you have slept with other men, of course, we will drive you out of the Huo family first!"


    "Of course, in order to let the Huo family believe that you are voluntary, I will take this picture from a good angle. I''m sure I''ll take a clear picture of your rough side. "


    Gu Wan knew what Meng Yunxi was doing with the camera, and her face sank.


    "Meng Yunxi, I have known for a long time that you have been coveting my husband. I didn''t expect that you would use such shameless means to destroy my marriage with my husband! But do you think that if you get rid of me, hocy will like you? "


    "Don''t dream! You don''t deserve the west state with a vile and vicious woman like you


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 370

    "Shut up Meng Yun cherished the fire. He slapped Gu Wan in the face and said, "since you have said that, I''m not afraid to tell you - that''s right. The man in Huoxi is really the man that Meng Yunxi likes. If you didn''t steal the love, the woman sitting in the position of young commander''s wife can''t be you!"


    "My brother likes you. I cooperated with my brother and let you follow my brother. Of course, hoxi is mine. I think this plan is good. And today, my brother''s plan and I will come true. It''s useless for you to struggle or use any thoughts. This courtyard is full of our people. You just want to escape and you don''t have this chance. So, Gu Wan, I advise you, you still have a good bed with my brother, and you can suffer less pain. "


    "You are really despicable," Gu Wan said, "in order to achieve their own goals, by all means!"


    "As long as the goal is achieved, which means mean or kind?" Meng Yun said with a cold smile: "Gu Wan, when I was looking after my family, you were a worm. Even if you climbed up the branch, you were still a worm. You have been a young commander''s wife for such a long time, and you have enough scenery. From today on, your days in Huo''s family will be over!"


    With these words, Meng Yunxi was already impatient. She stepped back two steps and held the camera in her hand: "brother, what are you still doing? Not yet? You don''t have the ability to have children. You don''t even have the ability to be a woman, do you? "


    This last sentence is obviously provocative.


    Meng Shuheng''s face changed: "Meng Yunxi, don''t talk nonsense!"


    "If I have the ability to be a woman, I will prove it to you now!" As soon as his voice declined, he rushed to Gu Wan and tore his clothes angrily: "Gu Wan, do you know? Ever since you married hoxi, I miss you every night. Be good and follow me. I''ll be gentle and won''t hurt you. Otherwise Ah


    Before he had finished his words, Gu Wan hit his head hard. He cried in pain and turned to the bed. Meng Yunxi gave a "click" and only caught Gu Wan''s desperate attack on Meng Shuheng.


    "You damned bitch, how dare you bump me?" After a while of pain, Meng Shuheng got up from the ground, pointed to Gu Wan and scolded him: "Gu Wan, I tell you, you are just a bitch who has been spoiled by Huoxi state, and I''m willing to ask you. That''s your blessing. You don''t have to show such a chaste appearance. You liked me so crazy at first. Now I finally like you. You should be happy. You should dare to fight me again I''ll kill you. "


    After saying this, his anger subsided. Seeing Gu Wan''s dark face and soft tone, he said, "of course, if you are willing to listen to me, I will treat you well.


    Gu Wan, in the past, I mistakenly believed Gu Yuting''s words. Later, you are not a good one. Now Gu Yuting has been driven home by me. It''s said that after Jiang Shumei died, Gu didn''t like to see her and sent her to a brothel. She will no longer be an obstacle between us. As long as you listen to me, when today''s business is over, you can go to meet Huoxi State divorced, I promise you, I will pick you up to be my aunt


    "I Pooh!" Gu Wan coldly said: "don''t dream, Meng Shuheng, I can''t be your aunt when I die."


    Hearing this, Gu Wan felt extremely disgusted.


    She scolded like this, and her hand behind her was smearing a little powder hidden in the nail cap onto the rope.


    To fight a tough battle, she won''t rely on that gun alone.


    "Because, in my opinion, you are just a cowardly waste. You have already taken my gun away, and there are so many people outside you who have to tie me up before you dare to go up. You want to compare yourself with my husband. What can you compare with my husband? Rubbish


    Isn''t Meng Yunxi trying to get Meng Shuheng to deal with her? She also used provocation to make Meng Shuheng lose his mind.


    If Meng Shuheng was really deceived, he said: "who said I was timid? I''ll untie you now. You can''t get out of my hand with you. "


    "Brother, she''s deliberately provoking you. Don''t be fooled!" Meng Yunxi quickly stopped Meng Shuheng.


    Gu Wan immediately sneered at Meng Yunxi: "Meng Yunxi, you are the same. You don''t say that you are better than me, and you are more suitable to be the wife of hoxi. But look at your appearance of being afraid of me. You are even afraid of me. What qualifications do you have to go to Xizhou instead of me?"


    "You You damned bitch, do you look down on me? " Meng Yunxi was so angry that he put his camera aside and walked over. He slapped Gu Wan: "but you look down on me again. You are in my hands now. I will treat you as I want."


    "So what? You don''t dare to deal with me personally. You only dare to use your brother''s dirty mind to set up a situation for me. You are even afraid to tie me up early," he said. Gu Wan swept around and then said, "look, you''ve got the window nailed to death. Ha ha ha, Meng Yunxi, Meng Shuheng, aren''t all your cowardice?"Meng Shuheng also took a look at the nailed window and thought, yes, the windows are nailed to death, and there are people guarding outside. There are no knives or other weapons in the room. Gu Wan has been poisoned again and his body is weak. What else can he do for her? Don''t you look incompetent?


    Huoxi state can let Gu Wan be willing to sleep, why can''t he Meng Shuheng?


    Thinking of this, Meng Shuheng said, "OK, I''ll untie the rope for you! Gu Wan, I can do what Huoxi can do! "


    Gu Wan was a little confused, but she didn''t care so much. As long as Meng Shuheng untied the rope for her, her goal would be half achieved.


    Meng Yunxi frowned, still some doubt, but Meng Shuheng has started, she is not good to say anything.


    Soon, Meng Shuheng untied Gu Wan''s rope.


    Gu Wan immediately threw Meng Yunxi, who was very close to her, a slap in the face. At the same time, his fingernails cut the flesh on Meng Yunxi''s face and made a blood line. The remaining powder in the nail quickly melted into the blood color


    "Bitch, you dare to hit me!" Meng Yunxi covered his face and widened his eyes, as if he wanted to tear Gu Wan


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 371

    "What happened to you?" Gu Wan sneered: "if you hit me, I won''t be allowed to hit you?"


    "You..." Meng Yunxi gritted his teeth and suddenly laughed again: "Gu Wan, do you know what you look like now?"


    Without waiting for Gu Wan to reply, she immediately said, "it''s just a fish struggling to death on the chopping board. The more you don''t care, the more vicious you are. It can only reveal how scared you are at this time.


    Gu Wan, Gu Wan, you are afraid sometimes, but no matter how scared you are, you will never escape from me and my brother today! "


    Meng Yunxi thinks that she has already seen through Gu Wan''s mind. In addition, she has torn her face with Gu Wan. She doesn''t think she has to hide anything, so her face is full of pride and irony.


    "Is it?" Gu Wan''s eyes swept to Meng Shuheng, and he shook his head. His eyes narrowed and his mouth curved a little coldly: "it depends on whether your brother and sister really have this ability."


    She counted in her heart: one, two, three, down.


    "Dong!" A sound, Meng Shuheng fell to the ground, a pair of eyes can not believe staring at Gu night.


    "Brother, brother, what''s the matter with you?" Meng Yunxi immediately realized that something was wrong. She wanted to go forward to check Meng Shuheng''s situation, but found that she was dizzy and couldn''t hold up.


    "Gu Wan, what did you do?"


    She is smart in the end, immediately thought that this is Gu Wan''s action.


    "Nothing." Gu Wan raised her nails and blew them. With such force, her nails were broken, and she felt some pain: "I just treated them in their own way, and gave you and Meng Shuheng some medicine. Don''t worry, the poison won''t kill you, but it will make your whole body numb and stiff. You can''t speak. Lying on the ground can''t threaten me any more."


    Said, Gu late propped up his body.


    "You You cheat me? " Sound falls, Meng Yunxi also fell on the ground, want to open his mouth to make a sound, but found that his throat is numb, really can not make any sound, can only use that pair of poisonous eyes, full of resentment staring at Gu Wan.


    "It''s not cheating, it''s just for self-protection." Gu Wan said: "Meng Shuheng, Meng Yunxi, I admit that your means have improved this time, especially the performance of the wedding and funeral drama was good. You robbed me to this courtyard in the chaos, and you also prepared the camera to take pictures to threaten me. Although your moves are a little bit too bad, they are still better than the previous ones.


    If I hadn''t made some preparations, maybe I would have been calculated by you.


    Unfortunately, you still failed!


    Do you know why you failed?


    But it''s because you''re so conceited that you''ve already tied me up. Why should you let me go? I have been competing with you more than once. Do you think Gu Wan was the one who let you knead round and flat? How ridiculous


    In fact, even if she didn''t motivate Meng Shuheng to untie the rope and Meng Yunxi to get close to her, she had other preparations. Three or five of her preparations were easy to deal with, but a group of people couldn''t. Meng Shuheng and Meng Yunxi brought her to this room, and she would win.


    Just, the second hand let Meng Shuheng and Meng Yunxi in the move, her back three four five six hands is to use the place.


    However, there must be something hidden in order to be invincible in front of these enemies.


    I feel that my body is still floating.


    Gu Wan swept around the room, went to the table, washed his face with a pot of herbal tea, took out a silver needle, and pricked it on his own acupoints. Then he woke up completely.


    Then she went back to Meng Shuheng, took back the gun she had taken away by Meng Shuheng, pulled the curtain cloth, tied Meng Shuheng and Meng Yunxi together, wrapped them tightly, left a section, and dragged them to the back of the door.


    I was about to open the door when I heard gunshots and screams outside.


    With a look of awe inspiring, she immediately bolted the door tightly, walked to the window, poked a hole in the window paper and looked out.


    See Huo Mingkun and Huo Tianlang break in together, directly shot those people in the yard.


    "Brother, let''s keep a living to take back for interrogation." When Huo Mingkun wanted to kill the last man, Huo Tianlang stopped him.


    Huo Mingkun was stunned for a moment, the muzzle of the gun deviated, and he only beat the man''s leg: "the second younger brother also said that he dares to move our Huo family in Jiangcheng. I want to see who has such courage!"


    Huo Tianlang nodded and began to approach the room: "brother, I''ll break the door, you stare."


    "Good!" Huo Mingkun promised.


    Gu Wan wondered how Huo Mingkun and Huo Tianlang came together?


    Huo Tianlang may have come to save her, but what is Huo Mingkun doing?


    To save her, too? Is that possible?


    She continued to look out, suddenly surprised, saw Huo Mingkun unexpectedly aimed the muzzle of the gun at Huo Tianlang''s back of the head.Gu Wan''s back suddenly broke into a cold sweat. If Huo Mingkun shot at this time and there was no witness, he would say that Huo Tianlang was killed when he was saving her, and no one would doubt that


    No, she has to remind Huo Tianlang.


    She was about to shout, but she found that Huo Mingkun bit his teeth and moved the gun away.


    Such a good opportunity, he gave up, this is Conscience?


    Bang, the door was kicked, but it didn''t open.


    Gu night quickly called out: "second brother, don''t kick me. I''m inside. I''ll open the door for you right away."


    "Four brothers and sisters! Are you ok? " Huo Tianlang called.


    "I''m fine." Gu night in the past, will open the door, let Huo Tianlang and Huo Mingkun see tied together Meng Shuheng and Meng Yunxi: "is they have something to do."


    "Hoo," Huo Tianlang put down his gun: "four younger brothers and sisters, you are OK, otherwise, when the fourth younger brother comes back, we really don''t know how to explain to him."


    He looked back at Huo Mingkun: "right, big brother."


    But on Huo Mingkun throw the muzzle of the gun.


    The expression on Huo Mingkun''s face was a little stiff. He quickly put down the gun and said unnaturally, "yes, we Huo family can''t even protect a woman."


    "Thank you very much, brother Huo nodded in his face


    Huo Mingkun''s heart is slightly sour for a while. He doesn''t know why he has such a sour feeling. Maybe here, this is Gu Wan''s first warm call for his elder brother?


    In fact, he once thought about being the elder brother of his younger brothers!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 372

    "Four younger siblings, what''s the matter?" Huo Tianlang asks Gu Wan.


    Gu Wan organized the language, picked a beginning and said: "in short, Meng Shuheng had dirty thoughts on me, and Meng Yunxi coveted my husband. So the brother and sister collaborated and planned such a conspiracy. They took advantage of my concern and nervousness for the traditional Chinese medicine hospital and adoptive parents to lead me out of the Huo mansion, and then took advantage of the welcoming and funeral teams Cover up and take me here.


    Look, they prepared cameras, ready to wait for Meng Shuheng to insult me to take some photos, and hold me completely. In this way, it can not only destroy me, but also destroy the reputation of Xizhou and even the whole Huo family. "Speaking of this, Gu Wan stopped for a moment, looked at Huo Mingkun, and said with a smile," it''s more harmful than brother wanted to use Mr. James to harm me before It''s more vicious. After all, at that time, I just wanted to be caught as a traitor. I didn''t really want to be insulted. Brother, do you think so? "


    Huo Mingkun was embarrassed. At that time, he really wanted to use Gu Wan to destroy Huoxi state, but he didn''t want to make Gu Wan insulted. He didn''t think he would kill a weak woman, or he didn''t think that would force Gu Wan to live


    Now Gu Wan mentioned it like this, but he still felt some conscience uneasy.


    He could only turn his head to one side: "did you enter Huo''s house, I How can I be as mean as Meng Shuheng So shameless


    "Yes, big brother is mean, but not too shameless." Gu Wan seems to have intended to stimulate Huo Mingkun, but after finishing this sentence, he didn''t continue to say it. He just turned his head and said to Huo Tianlang, "second brother, they are now controlled by my medicine. What do you think we should do now? If you take it directly to the traditional Chinese medicine center, it may also have a bad impact. "


    Huo Tianlang glanced at Meng Shuheng and Meng Yunxi, and saw that they were tied firmly, but his eyes were staring at Gu Wan fiercely. He looked at the camera next to him, frowned, and asked Huo Mingkun: "would you like to give me an idea?"


    "Let me give you advice, and you won''t be afraid of the meanness of it?" Huo Mingkun some stuffy of say, unexpectedly still have a little childish.


    "No harm," Gu Wan said, "we can''t be mean against our own people, but against our enemies, the more mean the better!"


    Finally, she added with a smile: "you say it, right? Big brother


    Huo Mingkun stiff face, glanced at Gu Wan, and then glanced at Huo Tianlang, see two people look at his eyes is not bad, but a look of asking for his advice, he thought about it, said: "then strip their two brothers and sisters, throw them on a bed, take photos!"


    Huo Tianlang''s eyes suddenly stare big: "big brother, this..."


    Gu Wan''s face also froze: "it''s really enough - despicable! But I like it! "


    Huo Mingkun gave a fake cough and explained in a disguised way: "I I''m just treating people in their own way. They want to take pictures of their fourth sister-in-law, so I will take pictures of them in turn. I will bear the consequences of my own bad ideas. "


    "Well Big brother, please Gu Wan quickly winked at Huo Tianlang, and they walked down the steps together: "such a good idea, it''s better for elder brother to do it himself."


    "Me?" Huo Mingkun is more embarrassed.


    Do you want him to dress Meng Shuheng and Meng Yunxi? Take a picture again?


    "I''m not pickling!" His face turned black: "if you let Amin know that I took off other women''s clothes, she would..."


    What will happen? Huo Mingkun didn''t go on. Half of what he said, he realized that Zhou Min had divorced him. If he didn''t pick a woman''s clothes, Zhou Min might not care.


    He froze in the same place, with a little pain in his expression.


    Seeing this, Gu Wan hesitated for a moment and said, "I don''t care about picking clothes. I''m the elder brother of the Huo family. I can''t let these two dirty things get dirty. I''ll take photos later."


    With that, Gu Wan said to Huo Tianlang, "second brother, let''s go out and find two people, and spend a little money to ask for help."


    "That''s a good idea." Huo Tianlang agreed immediately.


    Just then, there was a voice outside: "pour the night incense!"


    Gu Wan said with a smile: "second brother, it''s better to come early than to come coincidentally. I think that one outside is quite suitable. He''s the only one. Would you please come here?"


    "Good!" Huo Tianlang nodded and went out.


    Soon a lame old man in his fifties was brought in.


    Huo Tianlang gave him two pieces of ocean, he immediately went into the room to take off Meng Shuheng and Meng Yunxi''s clothes.


    Of course, Meng Shuheng is a man. Even if he is taken off by an old man, he dislikes the old man because he is dirty and smelly. But Meng Yunxi was about to stare out her eyes, her eyes were red, her face was purple, but she didn''t have the ability to resist. The old man took the opportunity to touch her several times. She was so angry that she couldn''t kill the old man directly. Unfortunately, she couldn''t even speak. She had to be thrown on the bed, and then the camera rang.Huo Mingkun is also doing this kind of thing for the first time. This kind of picture makes his stomach a little upset, but he still chooses the right angle and takes more than ten photos seriously


    Huo Tianlang and Gu Wan are standing in the yard. I can only see Huo Mingkun taking photos.


    Huo Tianlang hesitated for a while, and then asked Gu Wan in a soft voice: "fourth sister-in-law, do you think elder brother has changed a little?"


    "Well?" Gu Wan looked at Huo Mingkun''s back and said faintly, "it''s changed a little, but how do you know it''s not his disguise?"


    "But I always feel that the elder brother is not good at disguise, but the third brother..." Huo Tianlang said half of what he said and shook his head: "what am I saying? I hope the elder brother and the third brother can become better. After all, they are a family


    How is Huo Minghao getting better? That''s absolutely impossible.


    As for Huo Mingkun Without the wrong guidance of Huo Minghao, Liu Meiwu and Zheng Xuan, it might be better. But Huo Mingkun is so utilitarian that who can be patient if he wants to make him a thoroughly good man?


    After all, even Zhou Min gave up!


    Gu Wan was thinking about these things in his heart when Huo Mingkun came out after taking photos.


    "Fourth sister-in-law, what else do you want to say to them?" Huo Mingkun said: "if there is anything else you want to say, you can go in. I threw a piece of cloth over Meng Shuheng. As for Meng Yunxi, they are all women. You can see it."


    "Good. I''ll go in and have a look. " Gu late nodded and went into the room.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 373

    Meng Shuheng and Meng Yunxi were still thrown on the bed, and they were still in the position of Meng Yunxi at the bottom and Meng Shuheng at the top. Meng Shuheng''s body was also covered with a piece of cloth, which was used to bind them before.


    Gu Wan thought: Huo Mingkun is also careful, this person may really be saved.


    But, she certainly won''t take the initiative to save, first let Zhou Min eliminate the grudge with him


    "Ah..." Meng Yunxi opened his mouth and suddenly found that he could make a little sound. He worked harder to move his face.


    Gu Wan saw her action and sneered: "don''t worry, the medicine I gave you is extracted from herbs. It doesn''t do much harm to you. It''s just that you will be paralyzed for a while. It''s about two hours. Now it''s more than half an hour. It''s not strange that you can make a single tone, but if you want to speak, you have to wait ¡£¡±


    "Meng Yunxi, you don''t have to stare at me with your hateful eyes. Since you have already split your face with me, I''m not afraid to tell you that you and I are enemies from the moment you covet my husband. From the moment when your Meng family tried every means to plot against me and harm me, you Meng family and I are enemies.


    Today, you sang such a big play, and I won in the end. And I promise that no matter you use bright or dark moves in the future, I won''t be afraid. I will let you swallow the bad consequences as I do today!


    I''m leaving now. You guys, just stay here. When time comes, you''ll be able to move naturally. Don''t make a fool of yourself, or you''ll be disgusting! "


    With that, Gu Wan turned around and walked to the door. Without looking back, he just added: "you have other tricks. Let''s bring them here. However, I suggest that you Meng family should not go to my TCM hospital for trouble in the future. Otherwise, I can''t guarantee that the photos taken by my elder brother won''t be published in the best-selling newspapers."


    "Ah Meng Yunxi gave a cold roar from his throat.


    Gu Wan just hooked the corner of his mouth and went out.


    "Do you want to throw them out in the street?" Huo Mingkun said this again.


    "Cough..." Gu Wan said: "brother, this is a lesson to bad people, a lesson to addiction?"


    Huo Mingkun''s face is stiff again. He just suddenly feels that it''s good to be recognized by his brother and his daughter-in-law after doing something


    "Huo Tianlang, you send this woman back, I I''m going to develop a picture of this camera. " Huo Mingkun said this in a hurry, then turned and strode away.


    "What''s the matter, big brother?" Huo Tianlang is puzzled.


    "Like you said, he changed." Gu night only lightly said such a sentence, and walked out: "second brother, let''s go. When Meng Shuheng and Meng Yunxi''s medicine is solved, they will clean things up by themselves. "


    "Back to Huofu?" Huo Tianlang asked: "it''s better to go to the first lady. If you''re looking for the eldest lady, she''s going to the Chinese medicine center. "


    "I have to go to the TCM clinic, too." Gu Wan said: "before, they said that my adoptive mother was injured, and they also said that Su Xiaoning Even if Gu Haishan''s aunt died, I have some friendship with Su Xiaoning. I have to go and have a look. "


    Huo Tianlang immediately understood that the relationship between Su Xiaoning and Gu Wan might be unusual. This is Gu Wan''s business. He is not a busybody, so he didn''t answer, just said: "I''ll send you there."


    "Thank you, second brother." Gu Wan thanks, walks to the street with Huo Tianlang, shouts a rickshaw and rushes to the traditional Chinese medicine center.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, Angelica dahurica has been to the traditional Chinese Medicine Museum, far see Su Ning, thought he was dazzled.


    But a closer look, it is really the memory of the person.


    The elder brother''s information said that Su Ning and his party had already set out for Jiangcheng, but they didn''t say they would come so soon.


    The Su family really has their own ability to hide.


    Su Ning was also an extremely intelligent woman when she was young. I still remember that Su Ning once told her that she had a slight liking for her cousin Gu Haishan. However, once she found out that Gu Haishan was not a man to be entrusted with all her life, Su Ning immediately decisively cut off all her relationship with Gu Haishan and left Jiangcheng. Later, she avoided being entangled by Gu Haishan and moved the whole family away.


    Su Ning always knows what she wants. To make friends with her, sincerity and kindness are the best. It''s useless to use small tricks.


    Think of here, Angelica dahurica orchid first command with the soldiers will be surrounded by all the periphery, whether it is the people who care for the family, the people of the traditional Chinese Medicine Museum or the people who watch the excitement are not allowed to leave, but also just let the soldiers with guns, the muzzle of the gun inclined to the sky.


    All the people over there naturally saw such a big battle.


    Five or six men in uniform or casual clothes came down from the cars escorting Su Ning.


    Angelica looked at them, said to the soldiers: "let them go to Mrs. Su Ning''s side."


    The soldier gave way.Angelica this just and these people together on the front, there are seven or eight steps away, she has called out the voice: "sister su."


    Su Ning has noticed the situation here. When Angelica came out of the crowd, she recognized her: "Bai''s elder sister?"


    "Yes." Angelica on the front, seize Su Ning''s hand: "now, we have to call each other in laws."


    Su Ning was stunned for a moment and said with a smile, "you''re right."


    "After knowing that the child''s life experience was wrong, I entrusted my brother to check it. After all, my sister and I haven''t seen each other for many years. For my daughter-in-law''s sake, I should be more careful. Please don''t blame my sister."


    "My elder brother told me that my younger sister will come to Jiangcheng in a few days. I don''t want to come today. I really feel sorry for my parents all over the world."


    This is to explain to Su Ning the reason why the elder brother of the Bai family checked her whereabouts first. The Su family could not have noticed this.


    Su Ning nodded: "I know that sister Bai is kind-hearted. After all these years, I don''t know that my daughter is still alive. I''m really ashamed of her. But I''m relieved to know that my poor daughter is married to my sister''s child. I trust her. I think the children raised by my sister are also dragons and phoenixes among people."


    "My younger sister is ridiculous. She''s all parents. She''s clever and clever. I''ve been sorry that I didn''t have a daughter for so many years. After she married Xizhou, she just made up for my regret. I''ve been having fun secretly all the time. I wanted to take care of my family and feel sorry for her, so she went back to our family. I didn''t want her to have another identity, but she was my younger sister''s child She''s the only one... "


    For a moment, everyone was stunned. This fight for human life turned into the reunion of dashai''s wife and Su Ning''s wife?


    ¡­¡­


    This chapter is to make up for yesterday. Today there are three shifts, high energy ahead www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 374

    "Sister Bai, you''re here, so Where is my daughter? Did she... " Su Ning''s expression is a little excited, her eyes are full of expectation, and she is a little nervous.


    Nothing else matters more than finding your own daughter.


    "This..." Baizhilan said: "wanwan originally came with me, but there was an accident on the way. However, my sister can rest assured that you will see her soon. We will solve the problem here first."


    "Good." Su Ning can only nod.


    Angelica turned around, eyes fell on Gu Haishan''s body, tone gradually cold: "I don''t know Gu master this time because of what things to find late and West State trouble?"


    "Madam dashai, I respect dashai and respect you, but you can''t talk nonsense," Gu Haishan said. "I didn''t deliberately target Su Qingwan and huoxizhou. It was the traditional Chinese medicine hospital that deliberately delayed and killed my aunt and children. I just asked the traditional Chinese medicine hospital for an explanation. How can I find trouble?


    I''m the victim! Two lives have been lost in the traditional Chinese medicine center. Let me ask for a reason. It''s right for anyone, isn''t it? "


    Gu Haishan, with a look of hatred and bitterness, pretended to wipe the tears from his eyes with his sleeve, and then said, "or do I have to endure the grievance when my family is dead, and I can''t do anything?"


    "Madam dashai, I know that the Huo family has a great career. It''s not a small family like me, but you can''t even give me a chance to be fair and just, can you? The Huo family can''t bully others... "


    Speaking of this, there is a sense of coercion. If the Huo family can''t handle this matter properly, so many eyes will have a bad impact on the reputation of the Huo family.


    Angelica dahurica was silent for a moment, and said: "Mr. Gu, you don''t need to be so anxious. I immediately learned from the people of the traditional Chinese Medicine Museum what''s the matter. It''s the responsibility of the traditional Chinese Medicine Museum. I will not cover up, nor will the Huo family. But if it''s not the responsibility of the traditional Chinese Medicine Museum, how does Mr. Gu plan to end up?"


    So far, no matter whether Su Xiaoning is dead or not, she has to let Gu Haishan say a solution. Or wait for the truth to come out, so that everyone can see who is right and who is wrong.


    Angelica so a question, Gu Haishan heart some hair empty, that Su Xiaoning in the end is how one thing, he can not count?


    But if you think about it again, when he brought Su Xiaoning over, only the old man named sun was in the hospital. If he killed Su Xiaoning and his child in one bite, he would die in the traditional Chinese medicine hospital. The traditional Chinese medicine hospital had a hundred mouths, which was not clear. What can you do with him?


    After thinking about this, Gu Haishan immediately said, "my aunt and children must have been delayed and killed by the traditional Chinese medicine hospital. All the gods and ghosts in the sky and the earth know that I am the victim. Today, the traditional Chinese medicine hospital can''t afford to rely on this debt."


    "Mr. Gu doesn''t have to be so full of words," Angelica dahurica asked quietly, "what I asked is how Mr. Gu is going to do if it''s found out that it''s not our fault."


    "Or to add another word, Mr. Gu took so many people around my son''s and daughter-in-law''s Hospital, clamoring to close the hospital, to drive the doctor out of Jiangcheng, and to try to murder my daughter-in-law''s adoptive mother. That''s reasonable. But if it''s unreasonable, can my daughter-in-law stab Mr. Gu with a knife After that, he drove Gu''s family out of the sixteen southern provinces? "


    "This..." Gu Haishan hesitated again.


    In today''s turbulent times, the sixteen provinces in the South can be regarded as a rare place of peace and stability, and his family is originally from Jiangcheng. If he is expelled from the sixteen provinces in the South because of this incident, it seems that the price is too high.


    But in full view of the public, especially Su Ning, who hasn''t seen her for many years, if he counsels, won''t he let everyone else see the joke? In the future, how does Gu Haishan get a foothold in Jiangcheng?


    Therefore, he gritted his teeth: "I must ask for fairness and justice in this matter. Gu Haishan is not the one who is afraid of the powerful. Madam dashai doesn''t have to scare me here."


    Angelica dahurica immediately added this sentence: "this means that if our traditional Chinese Medicine Museum can prove that the death of Mr. Gu''s wife and children has nothing to do with our traditional Chinese Medicine Museum, Mr. Gu will immediately leave Jiangcheng and the 16 southern provinces if he leaves from the traditional Chinese Medicine Museum, right?"


    "It''s absolutely related to the traditional Chinese Medicine Museum!" Gu Haishan has a neck.


    Angelica dahurica continued to ask: "I asked - yes or no, Mr. Gu only answered one word - yes, or two words - no!"


    "Oh ~" Su Ning chuckled: "cousin Gu, I haven''t seen you for many years. How can you be more and more counselled? You don''t even dare to say" yes "


    Su Ning also knows something about Angelica dahurica. Angelica dahurica is intelligent and clear. Since she can send out such words, it shows that Gu Haishan''s case may really have nothing to do with the traditional Chinese Medicine Museum. Then, she might as well help Angelica dahurica to stimulate Gu Haishan.


    "Who said I didn''t dare?" Gu Haishan suddenly worried: "Ning''er, they misunderstood me and dealt with you. How can you help them?"Su Ning only said: "Su Qingwan''s surname is su. She is my daughter. My cousin Gu has to trouble my daughter''s hospital. Why can''t I help her? "


    "Good! You help, but you will soon know that I am wronged, I am wronged, I was killed, "Gu Haishan gritted his teeth and said," well, dashai, if you can really prove that my aunt and children are not the responsibility of the traditional Chinese Medicine Museum, I will do what you want me to do, but have you proved it? When I came with my aunt all the way, she was still alive, and the children in her stomach were still alive. They died in your TCM hospital. You killed two people, and you dare to say you are innocent. Ask God if he will promise that your TCM hospital is innocent! "


    "Mr. Gu remembers what he said," said Bai Zhilan, and then yelled to the crowd: "all the neighbors help to remember what Mr. Gu said. Later on, I will explain this to all of Bai Zhilan."


    With that, she called all the people in the traditional Chinese medicine center to go in.


    Su Ning also wants to go in and ask Gu Wan about the situation, but if the current situation is not solved, Gu Wan is in great trouble. Besides, she really doesn''t know about the traditional Chinese medicine hospital, so she can only leave it to Bai Zhilan to deal with it.


    So she stood in the same place.


    the apprentice in the traditional Chinese medicine hospital came out and lifted a chair for Su Ning to rest, so she sat down.


    Seeing this, Gu Haishan stepped forward again: "Ning''er, don''t misunderstand me, that aunt..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 375

    "Ning''er, I really don''t have any feelings for that aunt. She was cheated by the poisonous woman Jiang Shumei to take care of her family. Later, her sister died. She was lonely and helpless. I watched her pitifully, so I took her in. I wanted to let her have a shelter and leave a back for me."


    Gu Haishan explained again.


    Su Ning frowned: "cousin, it''s all your business. What do you do with me? You and I are nothing more than distant relatives. In the past 19 years, your biological mother has lived with me? There is nothing else. So, you''d better pay attention to what you say. Don''t let people misunderstand me and ruin my reputation. Don''t you think so? "


    "But But Ning''er... " Gu Haishan reluctantly said: "I''ve been thinking about you all these years, and if it wasn''t for Jiang Shumei, I wouldn''t marry Jiang Shumei hastily. You know, I grew up with you when I was young, and you were interested in me. In my heart, I only like you."


    "Gu Haishan, don''t talk nonsense." before Su Ning spoke, Su Zimo couldn''t help it: "when did my mother care for you? My mother and my father have always been a couple. You''d better not try to destroy the relationship between my father and mother and try to damage my mother''s reputation."


    "You You are a child. What do you know? " Gu Haishan was worried: "when I was with your mother, you didn''t know where it was."


    Such a big young man standing in front of him, just let him incomparably embarrassed, Gu Haishan is how to see how not pleasing to the eye.


    Such an excellent son, if he had married Su Ning, he would have been Gu Haishan''s son.


    Jiang Shumei, the poisonous woman, is still alive when she gives birth to a girl, but Su Ning is really able to give birth to a son


    "Gu Haishan, when have I been with you?" Su Ning raised her voice: "when have I been with you since childhood? My su family''s ancestral home is Jiangcheng, and they are married to you. So you are my distant cousin. You once went to a private school on the first floor. Most people walk around during the Spring Festival. But it''s just a walk between relatives. How can I get involved in my interest in you?


    However, since you have already said this, I might as well tell you directly that when I was a child, your mother did mention to my mother that she wanted to make a baby kiss for you and me, but she refused.


    Later, when you and I were a little older, I mentioned that I wanted to marry you, but my parents also refused. Moreover, my parents told me that now is a new era, and my marriage should be my own decision.


    More than 20 years ago, I went back to Jiangcheng on vacation from university to take care of my family. You took the opportunity to spread rumors outside that you were going to marry my cousin. At that time, I was in free love with my husband now. In order to take care of your family''s face and the relatives of the family and the Su family, I left Jiangcheng overnight. Then, I married my husband in the newspaper And you are married to Jiang Shumei.


    No matter how you and Jiang Shumei got married, but I can tell you clearly that Su Ning has never thought of Gu Haishan as a man or a woman. Therefore, "I''ve had a good time with you", please don''t let Gu''s cousin say it casually again to make people misunderstood


    "You don''t care for me at all?" Gu Haishan''s face became more and more bad: "it''s impossible. Jiang Shumei clearly said that you had a heart for me. It''s only because she always spoke ill of me in front of you that she let you get rid of it. She can''t lie to me before she dies. "


    Su Ning felt sad. She had really been good friends and sisters with Jiang Shumei before, but in the end, Jiang Shumei schemed against her and took her daughter


    "Maybe what she said is not false, but she must have misunderstood that she has a heart for you and wants to marry you. Naturally, she will be more defensive and suspicious of other people. In order to achieve her goal, she may have done something, but it doesn''t prevent me from having any other relationship with you."


    "The man who looks up to you is a man who looks up to you, but the one who looks up to you is not a man who looks up to you I have the same ambition and respect for women, not only with me, but also with my like-minded people.


    Wanwan and Xiaomo''s father is such a person, so I''ve been married to him for 20 years, and I still have deep feelings, which can''t be slandered and destroyed by any outsiders. "


    Outsiders? In Su Ning''s eyes, Gu Haishan has always been just an outsider?


    Gu Haishan suddenly felt hurt.


    "But I haven''t forgotten you all the time. The person I like from the beginning is you, and I''ve been thinking about you all these years. I have no feelings for Jiang Shumei. I just need a wife to marry her, and neither my aunt nor i..."


    "Gu Haishan," Su Ning planned to share Haishan''s words, and said: "you and Jiang Shumei, and your aunt, and any other women are good, this is what you mean, and I have nothing to do with Su Ning, this kind of thing, you don''t have to say in front of me, more than 20 years have passed, and it''s meaningless to say these, not to mention me now Heaven is not here to tell you that there are no such things. Please understand the reality and solve the problems in front of you. "Su Ning has already said this. No matter how thick skinned Gu Haishan is, he can''t continue to ask. What''s more, people around him have begun to point at him and talk about it. Naturally, what he says is his useless gossip.


    "Well Ning''er, you have to solve the problem of the traditional Chinese medicine center first. I''m definitely the victim in this matter. " Gu Haishan said with a stiff face and added: "however, if Su Qingwan really deliberately ordered the people in the traditional Chinese medicine hospital to delay my aunt''s illness and kill my aunt and children, I can''t help worrying too much about her in your face. After all, I didn''t take good care of her because I was busy with my business in the past years when she was in charge of my family. She was very busy But I want to give you some revenge, too


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 376

    Su Ning didn''t expect that she had made her words so clear. Gu Haishan even wanted to get something from her. She immediately frowned and her tone became colder: "Mr. Gu, you''d better wait for Mrs. Huo to make things clear."


    After a while, Angelica with all the people of the traditional Chinese Medicine Museum reappeared in the eyes of the public.


    Gu Haishan''s face of Angelica dahurica was not very good, so he felt that he was sure to win. He couldn''t wait to say, "dashai lady, all of you asked who was so careless and killed my aunt and children, right? I''d like to know what Mrs. dashai is going to do with it now. "


    "I have a question to ask Mr. Gu first." Angelica dahurica said.


    "You ask." Gu Haishan raised his chin.


    "Mr. Gu keeps saying that the traditional Chinese medicine hospital has delayed the treatment of your aunt, which leads to the death of your aunt in the traditional Chinese medicine hospital. Then, there are still four hospitals, and even a Western Hospital, from Mr. Gu''s house to the traditional Chinese medicine hospital. Mr. Gu is holding an aunt who has been showing signs of miscarriage and is bleeding. Why do you have to go to the traditional Chinese medicine hospital Are you coming to the museum


    "This..." Gu Haishan was stunned. He really didn''t think about this problem. At that time, a girl who was waiting on Su Xiaoning said that Gu Wan had a way to save his son, so he took Su Xiaoning over regardless


    Before he could understand the matter, Angelica dahurica had already said: "don''t say that Mr. Gu is middle-aged, and has experienced pregnancy and childbirth. If he has seen the world, he is a child who has never seen the world. If his life is at stake, he will first choose the nearest hospital for help, but Mr. Gu must choose our traditional Chinese medicine hospital.


    Is it because Mr. Gu has long known that his aunt and the fetus in his wife''s womb can''t be preserved, so he deliberately brought people here to take advantage of the opportunity to corrupt the traditional Chinese Medicine Museum? "


    "If we talk about the delay, Mr. Gu took his aunt from Gu''s house to the traditional Chinese medicine center and walked so far. Didn''t Mr. Gu delay his aunt''s time and lead to the death of his wife and children?


    If so, the traditional Chinese medicine center is just unlucky to accept a dying person. The doctor is right to treat and save people. But the doctor is not an immortal, and it is impossible to save people who have already died, such as the child in the belly of Mr. Gu''s aunt, for example, Mr. Gu''s aunt, isn''t it? "


    Just for a short time, Angelica dahurica has asked all the people in the traditional Chinese Medicine Museum, whether anyone really wanted to revenge, not to save Su Xiaoning, but everyone answered no, since there is no, the traditional Chinese Medicine Museum is not responsible, why should we clamor about Gu Haishan?


    Listen to Bai Zhi LAN say so, just followed Gu Haishan to shout together of person and feel some truth in succession, all discussed.


    "It seems that Mrs. dashai is right. Mr. Gu really has to worry about his aunt and his children. Why do you want to go to the TCM clinic run by Mrs. dashai and his wife? Don''t you know in your heart that people will die if you send them here, and deliberately frame up the traditional Chinese Medicine Museum? "


    "But you''ve been looking after the master for a long time. It''s hard for you to have a child of your own. Can he do such a thing with his own flesh and blood? I don''t think it''s intentional


    "Not on purpose? Don''t forget, just in the last half year, those things about taking care of the family have been more insidious and vicious one after another, that is, the Young Marshal''s wife is clever and has entered the Huo family again. With the protection of the Huo family, she has not been calculated by the people who take care of the family. This has to be replaced by an ordinary woman, and she has not been swallowed up by the people who take care of the family for a long time. "


    "I think so. Mr. Gu kept saying that he had lost his aunt and child. He was very sad, but I didn''t see him shed a few tears. Moreover, he kept clamoring for trouble in the traditional Chinese medicine hospital and instigated people to take a knife to stab the Young Marshal''s wife''s foster mother. That''s cruel. But look at this, do you think Mr. Gu is a good man? I don''t think so. "


    "Mr. Gu is also interesting. His aunt and children are dead. When he sees Mrs. Su Ning, his eyes can''t turn. He also looks like he wants to show Mrs. Su Ning his heart. I don''t know if his aunt has a place in his heart. I''ve never seen a dead son like this, except that the son is not his, or that the son has already died and he has already died I''ve been sad. "


    "It''s really hard to say about it, but anyway, this person is dead. If we continue to argue like this, we can''t afford to die. I think it''s better for the TCM hospital and Gu''s family to bear half of the responsibility respectively. The TCM hospital will lose money, and Gu''s mother and children will be taken back by the master. It''s better to go to the earth earlier for safety..."


    Most of the comments from the crowd were unfavorable to Gu Haishan, which made Gu Haishan feel a little flustered and said anxiously, "what''s wrong with me? I believe in Gu I believe Su Qingwan can save my aunt and children. I have come a long way. I put all my hopes in the traditional Chinese medicine center. But the traditional Chinese medicine center has killed my aunt and children because of its revenge for me. Now I still don''t admit my guilt. People are doing it, and heaven is watching it. Can you have a good conscience when you do this? "


    "Who said our traditional Chinese medicine hospital killed Su Xiaoning?"At this time, the door of the traditional Chinese Medicine Museum was opened again, and the person who appeared at the door was Gu Wan.


    She was followed by several people, holding some things in her hands.


    "Su Qingwan, you are here at last." When Gu Haishan saw Gu Wan, he immediately said to her, "have you been in the hospital all the time? I knew that you must have instigated me to kill my aunt and children. You You have crossed the line!


    You used to have a bad life at home. You have resentment in your heart. You come to me, Su Xiaoning. She is just a little girl as old as you. Because she is my aunt and pregnant with my child, you are going to kill her? You How can you be so cruel


    Su sunny night?


    Gu Wan was stunned for a moment. How did Gu Haishan change her name?


    But when her eyes moved slightly, she saw Su Ning standing on one side, and her body suddenly froze: "Su Aunt Su


    No, it''s not aunt su. Su Ning should be her Biological mother!


    She never thought that she and Su Ning would meet under such circumstances.


    Her body froze and didn''t respond for a long time.


    It was Angelica dahurica orchid who pulled her, then she took her eyes back from Su Ning and fell back on Gu Haishan: "you said your aunt Su Xiaoning died, but I just saved her in the hospital, she was still alive, how could you say she was dead?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 377

    "What? Is Su Xiaoning still alive Gu Haishan''s face suddenly froze: "it''s impossible!"


    After su Xiaoning fell into a coma, he knocked the doctor surnamed sun dizzy again. He couldn''t find another doctor to save Su Xiaoning. Su Xiaoning was soon out of breath. After probing under Su Xiaoning''s nose, he found that he was really not out of breath. He was afraid that others would say that he had killed his aunt and relatives, so he killed the TCM hospital.


    Of course, he also wanted to put himself in a relatively favorable position before Su Ning came to Jiangcheng, but he didn''t expect Su Ning to come so soon. Instead, he witnessed him come to the traditional Chinese Medicine Museum.


    Then, he must win!


    Although Su Ning said that she didn''t mean anything to him, he didn''t believe it at all. Most of it was just in full view of the public. She couldn''t tell him what she really thought?


    It doesn''t matter. He can find Su Ning in private after this matter is solved


    He made a good calculation and felt that he would be happy.


    But what''s going on now. Gu Wan said Su Xiaoning was not dead?


    If Su Xiaoning didn''t die, wouldn''t his scene turn into a joke?


    "Su Qingwan, if you want to shirk the crime of killing people, don''t say such ridiculous words. Can I not know whether my aunt and children are dead or not?"


    "Your child was gone long before it was sent to my traditional Chinese medicine hospital," Gu Wan said. "Moreover, the person who killed your child was Gu Yuting. The cause of the child''s death was that Gu Yuting stabbed Su Xiaoning in the stomach directly with a knife. After you know that, in order to avenge your child, you tied Gu Yuting up and sent her to Yanxiang building to be a fleshy girl. Master Gu, I said Right? "


    "You How do you know these things? " Gu Haishan asked subconsciously.


    Gu Wan didn''t answer Gu Haishan''s words, but asked: "so, you admit that your child was gone before he was sent to the traditional Chinese medicine center, don''t you?"


    "I..." Gu Haishan suddenly realized that he might as well for a moment, but he fell into the pit dug by Gu Wan, and his face sank immediately.


    But he can''t deny it in public.


    What''s more, he just asked people to send Gu Yuting to Yanxiang building, but Gu Wan knew?


    Is it too fast to get news?


    He gritted his teeth and said, "I admit that my aunt was attacked and hurt by Gu Yuting, so I sent her to the Chinese medicine center. But I didn''t know how my child was when I sent her? But she was just stabbed by that cheap girl Qian Yuting. It''s not a big injury. Naturally, the child is there. It''s your traditional Chinese medicine hospital that deliberately delayed saving her. She and my child died. "


    After that, Gu Haishan explained a few words: "Qian Yuting is Gu Yuting. She''s just a mean girl. I took care of her family and made her become a daughter. But she didn''t feel grateful for my family. She constantly discredited my family. Even after Jiang Shumei died, she intended to kill my own flesh and blood.


    She doesn''t deserve to be my family keeper, but she eats my family keeper, drinks my family keeper, and uses my family keeper I have spent so much money on her as a family member. Naturally, I want to get it back. She has a bad reputation. Maybe she can''t be a good family. Let me take a gift. I will send her to Yanxiang building and ask her to sell it with her biological mother. The money I get will give me a low debt, which is also natural. "


    Gu Wan has seen Gu Haishan''s despicability for a long time. He didn''t want him to be able to do this to Gu Yuting. At the time of adoption, Gu Yuting was just a baby in infancy. He and Jiang Shumei were not well educated. Gu Yuting became a kind and upright person, and Gu Yuting became a sinister and vicious person.


    They are also responsible.


    But now Gu Haishan saw that Gu Yuting had no use value, so he sent Gu Yuting to work as a watch. He said it so openly that he didn''t think he had done anything wrong?


    It has to be said that Gu Haishan is really shameless to the extreme.


    However, Gu Yuting to do watch, although she was a little sad, also did not think there is anything bad, everything is just Gu Yuting suffer, heaven has reincarnation, heaven around who! There will be retribution sooner or later for doing evil.


    For Gu family, making watch is Gu Yuting''s retribution.


    But for her Gu night, she is also impossible to let Gu Yuting!


    However, this is not the time to think about Gu Yuting.


    "Qian Yuting? Then Qian Yuting, "Gu Wan said," but Qian Yuting put the knife into Su Xiaoning''s stomach. Master Gu held Su Xiaoning and bled all the way. Not to mention being a doctor, even an ordinary person knows that under such circumstances, the child has already been lost. Mr. Gu is also a man of several decades old, but he has never seen a woman give birth to a child. Why don''t he even have this common sense? "


    This sounds like a rhetorical question, but Gu Wan didn''t give Gu Haishan a chance to answer the question. Instead, he continued: "what''s more, I''ve said several times that Su Xiaoning is not dead, but Mr. Gu must insist that Su Xiaoning is dead. Does it mean that Mr. Gu just wants his aunt and children to die so that he can rely on my TCM library for this so-called blood debt?""Su Qingwan! You Don''t talk nonsense. "Gu Haishan was angry and yelled:" I know you have sharp teeth and sharp mouth. When people die, you want to say that they are living people. Well, if you say Su Xiaoning is not dead, you will bring them out to let me have a look! "


    "Living people, I will naturally bring them out to show you," Gu Wan said. "But I also have to let everyone understand that our traditional Chinese medicine hospital has not deliberately delayed the treatment of Su Xiaoning. You Gu Haishan, Mr. Gu, also slandered Dr. Sun of our traditional Chinese medicine hospital, and even knocked Dr. Sun unconscious. I have to clear the account with Mr. Gu!"


    With that, Gu Wan motioned several people behind her to come forward with things.


    When the strange thing was brought up, people began to talk in a low voice.


    Gu Wan raised his voice and said, "please be quiet. Now Mr. Gu said that my TCM hospital had killed his aunt and children, but I said that Mr. Gu deliberately made trouble for my TCM hospital and injured the doctors in my hospital. No matter it was me or Mr. Gu, they all said with this mouth. Naturally, it''s hard to believe it, so I took the evidence."


    "What you see now is called a tape recorder. It was originally the military equipment of the Huo family. But because there are always some people who want to find trouble in the traditional Chinese Medicine Museum, I asked my husband to install two sets of tape recorders in the traditional Chinese Medicine Museum. This tape recorder can clearly record every word people say. Then, when Mr. Gu came to my traditional Chinese Medicine Museum, he would meet Dr. Sun What was said after the interview will be revealed immediately! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 378

    Gu Haishan''s face darkened again, and his eyes were in a panic.


    Although he had never seen such a thing as a tape recorder, he also heard that it was more expensive than a telephone or a phonograph, and only an important department of the military government could afford to use it. However, he did not expect that such a valuable thing would be installed in a traditional Chinese Medicine Museum in hoxi?


    This idea just got up, and was immediately denied by Gu Haishan.


    No! Where can TCM libraries make money to use such valuable things? Gu Wan is always cunning. Maybe it''s just cheating him to take these things out. In fact, she didn''t record


    When he thought about it, he calmed down a little, raised his voice and said, "OK, then you can put out this recording in public. I don''t believe you can say that there are things that don''t exist. Su Qingwan, I tell you that in this world, black is black and white is white. You want to turn it upside down. Don''t treat everyone here as a fool!"


    "I''ll send it back to Mr. Gu." Gu Wan sneered and told the people below to turn on the recorder.


    In order to ensure that everyone can hear the sound effect, Gu Wan also deliberately let people connect a loudspeaker outside the recorder. And it was taken directly. Only the tape related to Gu Haishan was recorded.


    As soon as the machine was turned on, Gu Haishan''s voice came out.


    Gu Haishan: "come on, help Help my aunt and children... "


    Mr. Sun: "the child has been exiled, but the adult''s life can be guaranteed. Quickly, send the person to the inner room."


    (a rush of footsteps.)


    Mr. Sun: "Mr. Gu, put your wife on the couch. Let me have a look."


    "Get the woman doctor." Gu Haishan''s voice sounded very impolite: "go to find Gu Wan!"


    At the moment, the young master of traditional Chinese medicine asked the young lady of sun to come out of the hospital. It''s hard for me to ask the young lady of sun to take care of her life


    Gu Haishan: "you can touch my aunt, too?"


    "Well! Don''t think you''re just looking at my beautiful young aunt and trying to take advantage of it. "


    "Go to the woman doctor and Gu Wan at once!"


    "You..." Mr. Sun said, "be polite! Don''t talk nonsense. "


    "I tell you, your wife is in a very bad condition. If you delay and something happens, don''t blame our traditional Chinese medicine hospital for not being able to cure her."


    "Go away!" Gu Haishan said, "go and call Gu WANLAI. If Gu WANLAI comes, he can hold my son."


    "What?" Mr. Sun said, "your son? The second lady has already had a miscarriage. The child is gone. What matters now is to hold the second lady''s life. Do you even want to hold your son? How can a dead child be saved? Don''t you come to our traditional Chinese Medicine Museum on purpose to make a mess of it? "


    "You damned old thing, say again that my son is dead, try it!" Gu Haishan roared, and then he heard "bang!" It was the sound of smashing a person''s head with porcelain, because the porcelain broke on the ground with a crisp sound.


    The voice pauses a little, Gu Haishan''s voice spreads again: "so without smashing?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Isn''t this old thing dead? "


    One more pause.


    "It''s OK. It''s still alive."


    "Shameless old man, dare to touch me, Gu Haishan''s woman, my son What if it''s gone? No, I''ve saved my aunt, and I can still be reborn, which is something you can touch? "


    Hearing this, people already know that Gu Haishan said that the delay in treating Su Xiaoning in the traditional Chinese medicine hospital was false.


    And I also know that Su Xiaoning''s baby can be dropped before she is sent to the traditional Chinese medicine center.


    Immediately someone pointed to Gu Haishan and said, "Mr. Gu, I can really hear you. This is your voice. I didn''t expect that you really wanted to frame the TCM Museum. You How can you be so shameless when you are old? "


    "Yes, yes. It''s also said that the young commander''s wife has confused black and white. Where''s your face, Mr. Gu?"


    "It''s so funny. It''s clearly that he delayed treating his aunt. Dr. Sun was kind-hearted and wanted to save people. He didn''t even let him. He even started to hurt people. Let me see, he deserves no offspring!"


    "Really, I just saw him cry so sad and speak so loud. I really thought he was the victim. Who knows this is a thief shouting to catch a thief!"


    "It''s right that the young general of Chinese medicine is going to ask his wife to come here for a short time. Maybe he''s going to have trouble with his foster mother?"


    "I think he has red eye! When the young commander''s wife is taking care of her family, he doesn''t treat her well. He also maltreats her. When the young commander''s wife breaks the relationship with her family and sees that the traditional Chinese medicine hospital is getting better and better, he feels uncomfortable and doesn''t want to let her foster father and mother take advantage of her. That''s why he comes up with such a sinister trick. ""I didn''t expect that master Gu could be shameless to such a degree. He spoke with awe inspiring righteousness, but his heart was very dirty. He really meant to say those words before."


    "The most humble people are invincible. Ha ha ha..."


    The voices of the crowd were getting louder and louder. Every sentence was sarcastic and ridicule. Mr. Gu''s face was white and blue. He was very embarrassed.


    The side player is still playing.


    "Xiao Ning! Xiao Ning, wake up


    "Why can''t you wake up? Is it Dead? "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Damn, how can this bitch be so careless? But is stabbed by Qian Yuting a knife, shed a child, how to die? "


    ¡°¡­¡­ No, no, I can''t let others know that it was because I refused to let the doctor of traditional Chinese medicine hospital save Su Xiaoning that she died... "


    Here, the recording is officially over.


    Gu Haishan''s next plan is to lay the death of Su Xiaoning and his child on the head of the TCM Museum.


    He''s done a big show, hasn''t he?


    "Mr. Gu, the recording is clear and clear. Our traditional Chinese medicine hospital is not only irresponsible, but also you have to compensate Dr. Sun for smashing the doctor of our traditional Chinese medicine hospital. Besides, you should give me an explanation for your admiration for letting people hold a murder weapon to hurt me "Right?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 379

    "This..." Gu Haishan didn''t expect that Gu Wan had really come up with evidence. How could Huo Xizhou spoil her so much and put such a valuable thing as the recorder in the traditional Chinese Medicine Museum?


    This is too insidious!


    "I don''t know what this thing is talking about?" He stiff his neck, even ready to directly deny: "such a machine thing, who knows what means your TCM library used to make it? How can it be the evidence for you to frame me in turn? "


    "Can human voice be changed by machine? Ha ha ha, do you believe it? Hahaha ~ "


    he sent out a series of jokes, trying to hide his confusion.


    But just laughing alone


    People around him looked at him with a stronger irony.


    "The bricks of the city wall are as thick as Mr. Gu''s skin!" Some people disdain to create a allegorical saying, although not neat, but also very appropriate.


    "There''s a mountain of hard evidence, and Mr. Gu doesn''t want to admit it? Mr. Gu''s face really surprised me Su Ning said: "I don''t want to see you for many years. Master Gu has no bottom line now. If I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes today, I can''t believe that my daughter has lived in this shadow for so many years. "


    "That''s to say, what kind of relatives are they? I don''t think you''re worthy of being a beggar, even if you''re an old bastard like you Su Zimo also said angrily: "I said that my sister how so thin, must be when you take care of her family, you abused her, choked a stomach of bad water, and dare to slander my sister''s hospital? How did God confiscate you


    Listen to Su Zimo call elder sister, Gu Wan suddenly some surprised eyes fell on him.


    When she looked at Su Ning just now, she actually noticed him, but she didn''t know his identity.


    Looking like a white boy, but also more than ten years old, standing tall and upright, a righteous, flowing with a natural noble spirit, is it her brother?


    Although Su Ning lost her child at the beginning, it was impossible to lose her.


    She had a younger brother, and although he had never met her, he was defending her as soon as he spoke.


    That''s family, right?


    Gu Wan''s heart suddenly felt a warm touch.


    "You Why do you speak so harshly to people Gu Haishan''s face turned black.


    "It''s not hard for me to talk to people," Su said. "But it''s hard for some old people who have bullied my sister for many years and just want to make bad ideas, so they don''t deserve to be human at all."


    "The dead are great!" Gu Haishan suddenly yelled: "my aunt and son are dead, I feel sick in my heart, which one of you has sympathized with my suffering?"


    "Besides, why do I bring my aunt here and there is only one old doctor surnamed sun in the traditional Chinese medicine hospital? Isn''t this Su Qingwan''s intention to entrap me? What if I hit her first? "


    This is a bit of a fallacy.


    But in most people''s hearts, they still agree that "the dead are the greatest".


    Someone whispered: "well, that''s what I''m talking about. Mr. Gu is very old. He just died. His wife doesn''t say anything, and his aunt and children are He''s also a poor man. The doctor in the traditional Chinese medicine hospital should have saved lives. He''s also responsible for failing to save lives. I think it''s better to let it go. "


    "I think so. If Mr. Gu beat someone, he would compensate Dr. Sun for a sum of money. If the traditional Chinese medicine hospital killed Mr. Gu''s aunt and children, it would also compensate for a sum of money. The young lady''s biological mother was Mrs. Su Ning. The Su family and Mr. Gu family were relatives. They were all from their own family. Why should they be so stiff?"


    Look, this is the bad nature of some people. Knowing that Gu Haishan has done something wrong, he pretends to put forward such a proposal. It seems that he is so good that he is nothing more than hypocrisy.


    "What? He beat the doctor in my sister''s medical school, and asked the medical school to compensate him? Today, I, Su Zimo, have seen the wonderful rules of Jiangcheng, "Su Zimo said sarcastically," this man with bad thoughts will not say anything if he doesn''t punish, and will let the victims lose money? This is ridiculous


    Gu Wan''s mouth slightly hook up, her brother is very clever, not to say, temperament is also very direct. Just a few words, defended her, sold her good, and let her know his name.


    Su Zimo''s name is very elegant.


    "No harm," she said, "since such malicious slander, slander my reputation, wantonly hurt my doctor, but also my hospital compensation, my hospital is not to say can''t compensate, but my doctor was wronged, hurt, naturally is to shut down, according to my opinion, the hospital and health center will close for three months, to do Fix it


    "Well, ask Mr. Gu again, how much compensation do you intend to ask our TCM hospital for your long dead child?"


    Gu Haishan saw that Gu Wan asked for compensation, but he didn''t respond for a moment. He thought Gu Wan had bad luck.He immediately said, "if my child can live, he will naturally become the successor of my family. One hundred thousand ocean is not expensive, is it?"


    "100000 ocean? Why don''t you rob banks and banks? " Su Zimo''s face is brushing down.


    Gu Haishan also felt that this was a bit too much to say, and he changed his words again Or, the Huo family promised to set up a good route for me and send an army of no less than 100 people to protect me from shipping business. "


    "Puchi!" Even Angelica dahurica couldn''t help laughing.


    "Mr. Gu is really good at calculating. In order to get the shipping documents, he made a deal with the Huo family on the ground of breaking off the relationship with wanwan. Later, he asked Xizhou and wanwan to contact the wharf for you and buy you a boat. Now he wants the Huo family to help you set up a shipping line and escort you to make a sound After all these things have been done for you, do you want to choose another thing next, let the Huo family help you to connect your business, or directly help you to do your business and send the ready-made money to you? "


    "It turns out that Gu''s family said that he wanted to do shipping business in this way. Master Gu is really shameless. That''s white wolf with empty hands! Especially the other third rate tycoons want the Huo family to do everything for him. I think young master Su is right. How could God confiscate such a shameless man as him? "


    "For the first time, I saw someone who wanted to do business like this. Who did he think he was? Is Lao Tzu the emperor of feudal society? Just use your mouth and let others run errands? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 380

    "I''ve seen a lot of things, but I''ve never seen Mr. Gu so shameless. Hahaha, today, I''ve seen a lot of things. Mr. Gu is kind and kind on weekdays. It''s more and more astonishing to see what he did in the past six months."


    "He''s hiding deeply. I think he is just like this. It''s really terrible. I can''t have any contact with people like him in the future."


    "I won''t either. He''s so shameless. Who knows if he''ll come to pit us after the pit. I have to go back and talk to my relatives and friends. Don''t let Gu Haishan take advantage of it."


    ¡­¡­


    The crowd talked for a while, and all the noise was just a few words from the perspective of onlookers.


    Gu night close to angelica, and she whispered a few words, angelica satisfaction nodded: "in accordance with what you said to do it."


    "Yes, mother."


    "Everyone be quiet," Gu Wan raised his voice. "Now it''s very clear that Mr. Gu''s aunt was sent to our traditional Chinese medicine hospital after they were stabbed by the adopted daughter they adopted before. When he came, Mr. Gu knew that the child could not be saved, but because he refused Dr. Sun''s help to Su Xiaoning with a mean heart He was in a coma and nearly died.


    In my opinion, the responsibility lies with Mr. Gu. It''s just because our TCM hospital is in bad luck. It''s my late Gu who has so little to do with him that he has brought the matter to our TCM hospital.


    However, it doesn''t matter. I''ve just discussed with dashai''s wife. Mr. Gu wants us to pay for it, and we are willing to pay for it. 100000 yuan is 100000 yuan. We Huo family can still take out the compensation by tightening our belts.


    But this compensation can''t be one-sided. We have agreed to Mr. Gu''s request, and Mr. Gu has to agree to compensate Dr. Sun and the medical expenses of treating Su Xiaoning. Do you think it''s fair? "


    "Well, that''s fair."


    "What else is unfair? It''s good for master Gu to take up the stool. "


    "One hundred thousand ocean, the Huo family is really big However, I don''t think it''s proper. The 100000 ocean is spent on the army. If we can buy a batch of weapons to protect our 16 southern provinces, how can we just give it to Gu Haishan? "


    Most people are selfish. Some people are not happy to know that Gu Haishan''s trouble has brought so much benefit.


    "Sister Bai, I don''t think it''s proper," Su Ning said. "It''s good that the Huo family doesn''t do evil with people, but it''s not good to connive at such bad behavior."


    "Sister, be calm." Angelica dahurica said with a smile: "listen to the evening will be the end of the words behind it."


    Is there another way?


    Su Ning took a look at Gu Wan and calmed down: "well, Wan''er, you can say it. No matter what you say or do, I My mother supports you. "


    "Thank you You. " At first sight, Gu Wan could not call Su Ning "aunt Su" any more, but she couldn''t even call her mother.


    "Ning''er, I didn''t force them. It was su Qingwan who said he wanted to compensate me like this." Gu Haishan shouts at Su Ning again.


    "Mr. Gu, please call me Mrs. Su!" Su Ning''s voice was cold, and she didn''t give Gu Haishan any more good looks.


    "Yes, I promise to compensate Mr. Gu. Mr. Gu will also agree to our request." Gu Wan asked Gu Haishan.


    Gu Haishan thought to himself: if the Huo family gives him 100000 yuan, he will have a lot of money. At that time, he can just take some out of it and compensate Dr. Sun.


    -- he has always been a despicable but short-sighted man, otherwise he would not have sold Gu Wan an empty shipping document from the beginning.


    "Yes, I promise." He is secretly happy, waiting for Gu Wan to say the compensation, waiting for himself to win.


    Gu Wan, after all, he''s still a little tender, and because he''s been the daughter of the Su family for nine years, he''s really afraid of him


    "I want to ask Mr. Gu another question," Mr. Gu said. "Mr. Gu said that the purpose of taking his aunt in is to continue her children. The first child in Su Xiaoning''s stomach is gone. If Su Xiaoning is still alive, Mr. Gu also plans to continue to have children with Su Xiaoning, and the children born can become heirs as long as they are sons, right?"


    "It''s natural. My son is my heir." Gu Haishan answered subconsciously, thinking that he had just fallen into the pit, he immediately closed his mouth and didn''t say much.


    "Well, then, I saved Su Xiaoning, that is to say, I saved Mr. Gu''s next successor or successors. If the price of taking care of Mr. Gu''s successor is 100000 yuan, Mr. Gu will at least have to pay me 100000 yuan for medical expenses, right?"


    "It''s just the child''s money. Master Gu took Su Xiaoning over and delayed the treatment. At that time, Su Xiaoning almost died, but I saved a dead man. How could this skill be worth another 100000 yuan? After all, I saved a woman who can give birth to another heir to you!""What''s more, your successor is still dead, and you don''t know if you can grow into a qualified successor. You need a hundred thousand ocean. But Dr. Sun in our traditional Chinese Medicine Museum is already a famous doctor. Although Dr. Sun is slightly inferior to other doctors in treating diseases and saving people, he is the first in identifying valuable Chinese herbal medicines.


    Dr. Sun discovered at least a dozen priceless good things in our traditional Chinese Medicine Museum. I don''t want to say much. According to Dr. Sun''s discovery that a valuable Chinese herbal medicine only costs 100000 ocean, which is only a ten digit integer, then it is a million ocean.


    What''s more, Mr. Gu has gathered so many people to come here, which has damaged the reputation of our traditional Chinese medicine hospital. As a result, our traditional Chinese medicine hospital has to close down for three months. Naturally, the loss is due to Mr. Gu, and I don''t want more. One hundred thousand dollars a month is a bargain for Mr. Gu.


    Finally, the people brought by master Gu intended to murder my adoptive mother. Although they did not succeed, their behavior was extremely hateful. My adoptive mother''s life was priceless. Today, the ocean of one million is not much.


    So, Mr. Gu needs to pay me a total of 2.5 million yuan. Would you like to go to qianzhuangzi now and bring the money to my Huo family, or write a debt note and set a date? If you can''t give the money, let''s sell all your property to pay off the debt? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 381

    Hearing this, Gu Haishan was immediately dumbfounded.


    What? He just wants the TCM museum to compensate 100000 yuan, but the TCM museum wants him to compensate 2.5 million yuan? Then he owes 2.4 million yuan to the TCM department?


    "You Su Qingwan, how can you know that you are playing tricks on purpose! " Gu Haishan pointed to Gu Wan, and his face turned pig liver color.


    "I''m not cheating. I''m just dealing with this matter fairly according to the logic of taking care of the master." Gu Wan said: "or, if Mr. Gu doesn''t want to compensate us for the 2.5 million yuan of the ocean, there is another way to go - get out of the 16 southern provinces guarded by our Huo family and never come back!"


    "Well, Mr. Gu? Choose


    Gu Haishan''s face changed a few times, and said: "you Su Qingwan, you are deceiving people too much. "


    "It''s you who deceive too much!" Su Xiaoning''s mother-in-law, the stable woman who delivered Su Ning and Jiang Shumei, suddenly came out of the hospital and pointed to Gu Haishan and scolded: "my little sister is pregnant with your child, but you intentionally hurt Dr. Sun and almost killed my little sister. Gu Haishan, how can you look after your family so vicious?"


    "When I was a steady old woman in Jiangcheng, you came to me and asked me to deliver Mrs. Su Ning and Mrs. Jiang at the same time. Jiang Fu gave birth to a stillborn child, but he replaced Mrs. Su Ning''s child with hers. In order to block my mouth, you broke my head, which made me lose my memory and go crazy for more than ten years.


    The eldest sister and the younger sister came to Jiangcheng to deal with the property I left behind. Jiang Shumei cheated them out of their money and took them to Gu''s house to be cattle and horses for you. Gu Haishan saw that things were bad and killed the eldest sister himself! Now, I want to kill my little sister!


    It''s the vicious adopted daughter you raised who wants to kill your little sister, but you come here to frame up this traditional Chinese medicine hospital. Gu Haishan, how can your heart be so black? If you do that, sooner or later you will be struck by the thunder


    "You Who are you? Don''t talk nonsense here Gu Haishan''s face turned green: "I don''t know you at all."


    Wenpo said, "I''m a little sister, the aunt of your aunt Su Xiaoning. I was also wenpo who delivered Mrs. Su Ning and your original wife Jiang Shumei. Today, I''m still in Gu''s house. You saw your adopted daughter instigate people to beat me like this. Now you say you don''t know me, Mr. Gu. You''re not blind. How can you lie?"


    "You It''s you. I I remember, you Are you bribed by Su Qingwan to frame me? How much did she give you? " To this point, Gu Haishan is still dying.


    "Master." At this moment, a faint voice came out of the room.


    Then, two soldiers carrying a stretcher, covered with a thick quilt of Su Xiaoning was carried out.


    Her face was extremely pale, without a trace of blood, but her eyes were open, her eyelashes and lips were moving, and she was alive.


    After being carried out, she looked at Gu Haishan with tears on her face: "master, I''m so kind to you. I don''t even care that you killed my sister. I''m willing to come to you and serve you. I want to have a baby for you, but you How can you watch me die? "


    "I know what you''re thinking. You want to keep your child, win and lose face, but you can''t bet my life. You know I''m scared to death..."


    "Xiao Ning, you Are you really alive? " Gu Haishan looks unbelievable.


    "Yes, I didn''t die. It was the young commander''s wife who arrived in time and saved my life. I just had a miscarriage. I couldn''t come out to see the wind, but I didn''t come out. Mr. Gu probably didn''t plan to leave here today, so I asked these two soldiers to carry me out. Let''s see what Mr. Gu did to my little sister ¡£


    Our little sister has always been very affectionate to him. Master Gu forced his original wife to death, and let a vicious adopted daughter stab the child in her stomach. Even she wanted to kill her. He He went too far... "


    "Aunt, you Don''t say it. Don''t scold the master. He He was also scared I was so flustered that I made such a muddle headed thing. When the child was gone, he felt bad, and I felt bad too... " Su Xiaoning has made a very considerate look of Gu Haishan.


    Gu Haishan immediately found the foot of the stairs and came to Su Xiaoning: "Xiaoning, you are still alive. It''s so good that you are alive. I thought you You''re gone. You don''t know how sad I am. My whole brain is in a mess now. I don''t know what I''m doing, my poor child It''s gone... "


    Say, he also wiped the tears that does not exist, play that is called a "false" word!


    "Master, this child is gone. We will have children in the future. I I don''t want to stay here. Take me home Su Xiaoning said weakly, and lowered his voice: "master, let''s go. If we don''t go, there will be no way to end. Don''t use the money."


    "Well, well, well, I''ll take you home, and I''ll take you home now." Although Gu Haishan was not reconciled to not get a sum from the traditional Chinese Medicine Museum, and he lost face in front of Su Ning and so many people, he finally had an excuse to leave, and he had to withdraw first."Come on, lift up the second lady and come back with me."


    Out of the crowd came two servants of Gu Fu, who took the stretcher from two soldiers and were ready to leave.


    But she was stopped by Wen Po: "Xiao Ning, do you really want to go back to Gu Fu? I don''t want you to go. You know Gu Haishan, he... "


    She had already advised Su Xiaoning just now to stop taking revenge, but Su Xiaoning didn''t agree.


    Now that this person has become like this, he still has to take care of his family. Isn''t he going to continue to suffer?


    "Aunt, this is the way I choose. Don''t stop me. I I just want to look back home... "


    She owes Gu Wan another life. Whether it''s for the sake of her revenge or for helping Gu Wan stare at Gu Haishan and get rid of Gu Haishan, she will go back to Gu''s home and let Gu Haishan be punished sooner or later!


    "Well I''ll go with you. I can''t let anyone bully you any more. " Wenpo gritted her teeth and went with the stretcher.


    "Ning''er, will you stay in Jiangcheng for some time this time? I have something to do today. Another day, I''ll go to the best hotel in Jiangcheng and give you a reception. " Gu Haishan had the cheek to say two words to Su Ning before he left. Then he turned around, pushed away the crowd and left in a mess


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 382

    There''s no play to go on.


    The crowd also scattered.


    Gu Wanxian turned around and went to Wu Xianglan''s side: "Niang, are you ok?"


    "Master Wu Xiangzi wanted to save me," he said After a word, Wu Xianglan grabbed Gu Wan''s hand again: "but late at night, Gu Haishan came to make trouble, so we let him go?"


    Without waiting for Gu Wan''s reply, she said, "isn''t this the cheap old thing?"


    "Who told us to let him go?" Gu Wan laughs and says, "Niang, the traditional Chinese medicine clinic has to close down for three months because of his trouble. Now, the traditional Chinese medicine clinic has already started to do it, especially the appointments in the health clinic have been arranged until the end of the new year. Once these three months stop, those who have made the appointment can''t wait for anything. Do you think they will all go to Gu Haishan for trouble?"


    "This..." Wu Xianglan thought, "it seems that it''s because of the trouble of looking for Gu Haishan."


    "That''s right," Gu Wan said, "our TCM hospital has dealt with Gu family. That''s because the relationship between the TCM hospital and Gu family is not dealt with. The Huo family has dealt with Gu family. That''s because the Huo family is not generous enough to settle accounts with a third rate big family. Even if we win, we will lose even if we have a bad reputation. But if Gu Haishan offends the clinic where he goes to the TCM hospital for recuperation and health preservation If there are distinguished guests, they all go to Gu Haishan to settle accounts. That is not the business of the Huo family and the traditional Chinese medicine hospital, but the business of everyone.


    Most of the guests have family background. There are many people on the bright road and many people on the dark road. There are people who will go to Gu Haishan to get in trouble. There are also people who will trip Gu Haishan in the dark As long as the traditional Chinese Medicine Museum stops, Gu Haishan will have to be avenged. Whether he can survive the three months depends on his luck! "


    This is the highest level of dealing with people. If you don''t do it yourself, you can pull out the three layers of your opponent''s skin!


    "But the traditional Chinese Medicine Museum is closed. What do you do?" Wu Xianglan also felt that this idea was actually good, but she was a country woman. She didn''t look so far away, so she said, "what''s more, three months after closing the door, how much money will be lost."


    "Niang, you can make more money only by sacrificing a little money," Gu Wan patted Wu Xianglan''s hand. "You can rest assured. My mother and I have a clear idea."


    "Well All right Wu Xianglan also knows that she has limited knowledge. The wife of the marshal has decided, so she is happy to support her. Anyway, the people in the traditional Chinese Medicine Museum and Gu Wan have not suffered a loss in this matter today.


    "Since it''s all right, let''s go back to the house." Wu Xianglan takes a look at Su Ning who is standing in the same place, but her eyes are always on Gu Wan. She can also understand Su Ning''s mood at the moment, and Su Ning and Su Zimo have been defending Gu Wan before, so they think it''s good for Gu Wan.


    This is the late mother.


    It seems close, but how can she feel depressed that her daughter will be robbed by others?


    "Madam marshal, madam Su Ning and master Su, let''s all go in."


    "Niang, you''d better take us there first, and I''ll deal with the affairs of the hospital, and then come over." Gu Wan also wanted to talk to Su Ning and Su Zimo earlier, but she still held back.


    "Good, late. Let''s go first." Dahurian orchid came forward, holding Su Ning''s hand: "sister, this child is intelligent and capable, everything can be arranged properly, but we don''t need to worry about her, sister all the way, presumably also tired, I''ll borrow brother Jiang and sister Wu''s place to ask you to rest."


    Together, Wu Xianglan and Su Ning are smaller than Angelica dahurica.


    "My place, your place, are all my own." Wu Xianglan said with a smile, "please, please."


    "I''ll stay and help my sister." Su Zimo quietly took a look at Gu Wan. His face was a little unnatural. He seemed to be embarrassed.


    Just now, he has been observing Gu Wan''s every move. Seeing Gu Wan''s calm and resolute manner when fighting with Gu Haishan, he immediately fell in love with his sister.


    In fact, as long as he is his own sister, even if she is just as delicate and delicate as the ordinary rich daughter, and likes beautiful dresses and jewelry, he also accepts it.


    But the better his sister was, the happier he was.


    Su Ning took a look at Su Zimo and understood what he was thinking, so she said, "let''s stay and help my sister."


    "Yes, mother!" As soon as Su Zimo was excited, he made a military salute subconsciously.


    At that time, Gu Wan made a smile: "your military etiquette is the standard. It can be compared with Deputy Zhang. "


    "Sister, who is deputy Zhang?" Su Zimo immediately came forward and got close to Gu Wan.


    From his memory, he found that there was a memorial tablet standing in his mother''s room for many years. Her mother wiped the memorial tablet every day, and often looked at the memorial tablet with grief Later, he gradually became sensible, only to know that in his own top, there is an unfortunate early death of his sister, which makes him think for a long time, if this sister can survive, what kind of appearance.I didn''t expect that my sister didn''t die, and now she is still standing in front of him alive. He looks very good and powerful. Of course, he wants to try every means to please his sister. Maybe if she likes him, she can be less resentful to her mother and father for accidentally leaving her to take care of her family?


    However, look at the appearance of my sister, it''s not like I will easily hate someone.


    "Adjutant Zhang is your brother-in-law''s adjutant." Gu Wan casually replied. And Leng for a while, she even subconsciously recognized the younger brother?


    Is it true that we are deeply related by blood?


    "You Don''t get me wrong. I don''t want to compare you with the Huo family''s adjutant. It''s just that I think people are the same here. Adjutant Zhang is a very excellent talent. You also It''s great. " Gu Wan was afraid of Su Zimo''s idea, so he gave a dry explanation.


    "My sister thinks more," Su Zimo said, "I advocate freedom and equality. If my sister says that adjutant so well, it must be really good. I will make this friend later. However, the adjutants are excellent in the eyes of my sister, so my brother-in-law must be more excellent, right? "


    "Your brother-in-law..." Gu Wan''s face flushed slightly: "nature is the best in the world."


    I don''t know when Xizhou will come back


    After thinking about it in his heart, Gu Wan put aside some small ideas and went to Mr. Sun: "Mr. Sun, is the injury on your head OK? Gu Haishan hurt you. I let him go. You Do you have any ideas? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 383

    "Madam young commander, you are my master. Even if you deal with this matter unfairly, I don''t complain," Mr. Sun said. "What''s more, I''m not confused. I know that master Gu''s leaving is a heavier punishment for him. This traditional Chinese medicine hospital will be closed for three months, so the common people who often come to get free porridge will be dissatisfied with him.


    And those who have already lined up will try their best to find Mr. Gu''s trouble. In this way, Mr. Gu has offended more than half of the people in Jiangcheng. "


    "Mr. Sun is really a wise man. He can see everything clearly." Gu Wan nodded with a smile: "however, the old man was injured and wronged this time. As the owner, I should also compensate you. The old man thinks about it. If he has any requirements, he will try his best to satisfy the old man."


    Mr. Sun was stunned for a moment, hesitated for a moment, said: "master, can I go to see those treasures?"


    The treasure he said was just the natural resources and local treasures that Gu Wan and Huoxi took from the Meng family.


    "Yes." Gu Wan agreed, and said: "originally, I invited the old man to come to my traditional Chinese medicine clinic, but I also wanted to rely on the old man''s insight, and then help me dig out the treasures. In addition, the old man loved those treasures all his life, and naturally knew how to put them away better. Therefore, those things were originally to be taken care of by the old man, but I was really busy during this period, and I thought of them several times Come and forget.


    Well, the old man went directly to Uncle De and asked him to give him the key to the underground library. When he wanted to go, he would go to see it at any time. It''s just that the underground library is really cold. The old man is old and has hurt his head this time. He wants to have a good health. "


    "The traditional Chinese Medicine Museum is closed in March, and it''s almost the end of the year. It''s time for me to give everyone a holiday. When you want to come to the hospital, you can come here. If you have more time, just stay at home and spend more time with your family."


    "The master is benevolent and righteous. I''m very lucky to meet such a good master as the young commander''s wife and young commander. Then I I''ll go to Uncle De right now. " Mr. Sun went happily with excitement on his face.


    "My sister is really grand," Su Zimo said. "On the way to Jiangcheng, I''ve heard about the reputation of this traditional Chinese medicine hospital. They all say that it''s a struggle for money every day. My sister closed the hospital for three months in order to deal with the family master. It''s really a sacrifice."


    "But it doesn''t matter. If my sister doesn''t have any money to spend, just open her mouth," Su Zimo patted her chest. "I have invested in a bank and three banks in the capital of China. If my sister wants Jiangshan, my younger brother can''t give it back for the time being, but if she wants money, how much will he give her?"


    "Really?" Gu Wan turned around and looked at Su Zimo. He felt warm in his heart: "what if my elder sister wants it all?"


    "Then give it all to my sister," Su Zimo said without hesitation, "I''m my sister''s brother, and my money belongs to my sister."


    "Well," Gu Wan said, "but I''m not short of money now. Keep your money first. If I''m short of it one day, I''ll take care of it."


    She just tried to ask, where will really want Su Zimo''s money, she is a sister, grow Su Zimo several years old, that is to give Su Zimo care.


    However, looking at my younger brother''s military uniform, he must have been born in the army. He never wanted to invest in banks and banks. That is to say, his economic strength is not bad. Such an excellent younger brother is just like a good thing from heaven.


    Gu Wan''s heart was suddenly happy.


    "Sister, that Let''s go to our mother Su Zimo saw Gu Wan in a happy mood and reminded him.


    He really likes his sister, but he can''t monopolize her. His mother is looking forward to it.


    "Elder sister, you don''t know. My father and mother know that you are still alive in the world. They both wish they could fly by and pick you up right away. But my father''s official business was not finished, so he came a step late. My mother and I went first. Along the way, my mother always urged me, and the car broke down."


    Gu Wan''s face changed and he was a little nervous: "she Do you care about me? "


    "She?" Su Zimo was stunned: "are you talking about mother?"


    "Well," Gu Wan lowered his eyelids: "eight years ago, I met her once. Gu''s uncle took Gu''s grandmother to the capital, and she came. At that time, I called her aunt su. I didn''t know that she was my biological mother."


    "Sister!" Su Zimo suddenly stretched out his hand and hugged Gu Wan: "I''ve made you suffer."


    "Mother, she..." He was about to say a few more words about how Su Ning missed Gu Wan these years. Suddenly, a cold voice came from behind: "what are you doing?"


    Su Zimo turned around, but before he could react, he grabbed his arm with a powerful hand and pulled it away. Then, his black head hit him in the left eye: "how dare you bully my family? I want to die


    Gu Wan was surprised. He looked up and saw his husband, Huoxi state.


    At this time, Huo Xizhou''s face was extremely dark, just like the most ferocious and violent in the previous life. She was scared to step forward and hugged Huo Xizhou''s arm: "Xizhou, don''t fight. He''s my brother, my brother.""Well?" Huo Xizhou was stunned for a moment, and then looked at Su Zimo, who had been beaten to the ground by him. His face was really similar to Gu Wan, but Gu Wan was relatively soft, and his face was full of masculinity.


    He clenched his fist and put it down awkwardly. For the first time, he said uneasily, "my brother can''t hold my daughter-in-law!"


    "Ah ~" Su Zimo covered his half eye. Knowing that it was a misunderstanding and not easy to get angry, he could only say: "my sister just told me that her brother-in-law is a wonderful person for her in the world. I didn''t believe it, but now Brother in law, you''re too heavy. I''m still a child


    At last, it was funny.


    Su Zimo is still a teenager, but he was only a few years old and trained in the army. Now he is almost as tall as Huoxi, but his face is whiter.


    Huoxizhou stepped forward and held out his hand to Su Zimo. Su Zimo was not polite, so he took huoxizhou''s hand.


    The next sentence said: "brother-in-law, I want to compete with you!"


    Huo Xizhou misunderstands that he is an apprentice who is not good at his sister. He can bear it, but he can''t get it in vain. He also has to try huoxizhou''s strength. If he can give huoxizhou a few hard blows in the martial arts arena, huoxizhou will certainly dare not bully his sister in the future


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 384

    "Contest?" Huo Xizhou saw Su Zimo for a while, and immediately understood his mind. He said, "OK, I''ll accompany you whatever you want to do!"


    This Su Zimo is similar to what you found out. He is straightforward and sunny, and he is used to protecting his family?


    You want to take him down? Because it''s late?


    Wait!


    My brother can''t rob his daughter-in-law.


    "That''s all right." Suzi was happy when he was young. I''m kidding. He''s a young master Su who is invincible all over the country. He dares to take his challenge and see if he doesn''t beat huoxizhou to the ground and look for his teeth!


    "Why did you just meet and make an appointment to fight? That''s not right!" Gu Wan is a little worried. Can she not know the strength of hoxi? Her brother is really a teenager. Don''t beat him up.


    But Su Zimo also raised his head: "sister, don''t worry, I will be merciful to my brother-in-law."


    "Is it?" Horsey sneered, "no need."


    "That''s still necessary," Su Zimo said arrogantly. "No matter what, you are my brother-in-law. Since my sister married you and trusted you, I would recognize you as my brother-in-law. If you are older, I naturally want to respect you and let you be OK."


    "Son Zimo, well, let''s not talk about this. I think you can have a competition, and you don''t have to compete. " Gu Wan urged him.


    Su Zimo thought Gu Wan was protecting huoxizhou, so he laughed and stopped talking.


    He gives his sister face and doesn''t quarrel with huoxizhou for the time being. When he gets to the martial arts arena, let''s see how he deals with huoxizhou!


    At this time, Su Zi''s face was full of self-confidence in huoxizhou, but when he was beaten by huoxizhou in the martial arts arena a few days later, he realized that at this time, his sister was worried about him, not huoxizhou


    That''s what I''m going to say.


    At this time, seeing huoxizhou coming, Su Zimo also said to Gu Wan wisely, "elder sister, I''ll go and talk to my mother first. You and my brother-in-law will come later."


    Look, how sensible he is. He left a little farewell for his sister and brother-in-law. It''s a sweet time to meet again.


    Hoxi''s impression of Su Zimo is just a little better. Well, it''s still interesting.


    As soon as Su Zimo left, Gu can''t wait to pull huoxizhou to the next room.


    It''s a room for patients to have a physical examination. Of course, there is no recording equipment in this room for the time being.


    She drew the curtain, closed the door, and as soon as she turned, she was hugged by the state of horsey.


    Huoxizhou put one hand around Gu Wan''s waist, one hand on the door leaf, lowered his head, and said vaguely: "how? Think of me? As soon as I saw you, I wanted to give myself up? "


    "You..." Gu Wan''s face flushed to the root of his ear: "what are you talking about? It''s not serious


    "I don''t have to be serious in front of my daughter-in-law." Huoxizhou immediately printed a kiss on Gu Wan''s forehead: "late, I miss you."


    "I didn''t expect to go for so many days this time. I can''t sleep with you in my arms at night. My arms are empty, and my heart is empty. Huo Minghao is angry all the way. I almost knocked him unconscious and brought him back..."


    He said, will take care of the night more tightly: "back to your side, my heart ah, is stable down."


    This, said seriously, let Gu night''s heart suddenly bursts of warmth.


    But the next sentence, he was not serious: "however, I thought I was the only one. I didn''t expect to think about me day and night At night, when you close the doors and windows tightly, you want to be with me... "


    "Stop! Don''t think about it Gu Wan pushed Huoxi: "you go over there, take off your clothes, I''ll check."


    He went to pick up Huo Minghao. She was very worried. When she came back, she naturally wanted to check whether he was injured.


    "Check what?" Huoxizhou soon understood what Gu Wan wanted to see, but deliberately pretended not to understand: "are you worried that I''m going to have sex outside? I want to see if you and I have the strength... "


    "I''ve got to see if you came back with an injury." Gu Wan directly stated his purpose.


    "I''m fine," says hocy. "It''s just a mosquito bite on my arm."


    A mosquito bite? Where are the mosquitoes from in this winter?


    Gu night suddenly nervous: "where, show me."


    Then she went to the side and pulled out the medicine box.


    Huo Xi state can only sit down beside, untie the button of his coat, take off, and then roll up the sleeve of the inner layer, pointing to the arm wrapped with a piece of white cloth: "you see, it''s such a small wound."


    Gu Wan looked at the hasty bandage, and immediately glared at Huoxi. He opened the medicine box, took the scissors to untie the wrapped white cloth, and then found that Huoxi''s arm was still gunshot wound.


    Hit by a bullet?


    Her eyes immediately Red: "this is what you call a mosquito bite? You Why don''t you take care of yourself so much. "As she spent more and more time with him, she found that she had more and more deep feelings for him. Now she could not see that he was hurt.


    Huoxizhou saw Gu Wan was really worried, and quickly said: "yes, I was wrong. I shouldn''t have said that just now. I was accidentally shot by someone, but the bullet didn''t hurt the bone. At that time, in the wild, I burned the fire, burned the wound, dug out the bullet, and worried that the trauma medicine given by Huo Minghao was useless, so I bandaged it After a while, now it is a little painful, then you Give me another bandage? "


    Finish saying, see Gu late did not speak, he then said: "late, for you, I will take good care of myself, this time the situation is a special, but it doesn''t matter, I watched carefully, there is no suppuration, you deal with it, the most is to leave a scar, I am a man, leave a scar is not ugly."


    "Ugly!" Gu Wan said: "I can tell you that you are my husband. From the day we got married, everything about you is mine, including this body. I especially hate the scar on your body. Forget it this time. Next time you dare to come back with the scar, I will..."


    She thought for a moment, "I won''t let you go to my bed!"


    "No way!" Suddenly, the face of the state changed: "as long as I''m with you, you have to sleep in my arms. If you don''t want to, I can hold it. "


    Gu Wan''s face turned red again, and she didn''t know when the man was going to get up, and her serious words were not serious.


    "Take it." She shoved the bottle of disinfectant into the hands of the state of hocy and found a clean cloth to wash his wound.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 385

    When cleaning, in order to give huoxizhou long memory, Gu Wan also deliberately put some heavy action.


    But huoxizhou was silent, just looking at Gu Wan, eyes full of tenderness.


    This little woman, now is more and more care about him, this feels good.


    "Wanwan, when did the Su family come?" After a moment''s silence, huoxizhou asked Gu Wan.


    "How do you know the Su family is here?" Gu asked.


    She asked, in fact, how does Huoxi state know Su Ning is here? Su Zimo has met all of them,


    "Su Zimo said that he would go to talk to his mother, and the people he called for his mother are not only Is that her Hoxi said a little cautiously: "late, how do you feel about her?"


    Gu Wan didn''t say he wanted to recognize Su Ning, but he recognized Su Zimo, which must be good.


    But if she didn''t say it, he wouldn''t say it for sure.


    "Don''t worry. No matter how you feel, I''m back. I''ll go with you later."


    "But I''ll see if it suits me?"


    "Well." Gu Wan nodded: "in fact, I feel pretty good. She It''s different from Jiang Shumei. Today, Su Xiaoning uses a provocative method to make Gu Yuting attack her... " Gu Wan said something about today.


    It only talks about what happened to Gu''s family and Gu Haishan''s coming to make trouble with the traditional Chinese medicine center. It hasn''t been said that she was kidnapped by Meng Shuheng and Meng Yunxi on the road.


    After that, she said, "when this happens, she and Zimo are defending me. My heart to them There are some expectations. "


    "Do you want to recognize her?" "If you want to recognize it, you can recognize it. If you don''t want to recognize it or recognize it in a few days, I will support you. The Su family is nothing to me, and you are the most important. I will support you whatever you decide, OK?"


    "Good!" Gu Wan washed the wound and began to apply ointment to huoxizhou: "Xizhou, I actually A little bit nervous. "


    "I know," he said, touching Gu Wan''s head. "Don''t be afraid. I''m here."


    Gu Wan''s eyes were moist.


    She didn''t expect that he would come back at this time. It was so timely.


    After dressing up the wound on hoxi''s hand, she said to him, "your clothes are a little dirty. The traditional Chinese Medicine Museum has your uniform. Do you want to change it?"


    "Well, go and get it for me later." Huoxizhou said, and added: "don''t hide in the side to cry, you have been wronged, come back to my arms to cry."


    Gu Wan stood up and suddenly gave a kiss in front of Huoxi state: "when you come back, I won''t be wronged."


    With that, she hurried to get the clothes for hoxi.


    Huo Xi state subconsciously touched his face, and a big smile bloomed at the corner of his mouth


    Soon, his eyes narrowed again, Gu Haishan, right? How dare you come to the traditional Chinese Medicine Museum and the late trouble?


    It''s time to clean up. When Su Xiaoning''s business is finished, he will throw the old trash into the river to feed the fish!


    After a while, Gu Wan came back with his clothes.


    After changing her clothes, hoxi hugged her again: "late, is there anything else happening today?"


    Gu Wan raised his head and looked at him suspiciously.


    "If Gu Haishan hadn''t come to trouble, you wouldn''t have been wronged like this." Hoxi explained.


    "Well, there''s one more thing," Gu said with a smile. "But I''ll tell you about it when we get back to the government."


    "Not bad." Horsey nodded.


    "What about your side?" Gu Wan asked: "to what extent has Huo Minghao been injured? He Do you want to embarrass you? "


    "He can''t embarrass me from his face," Huo Xizhou said, and then he answered Gu Wan''s words: "he was seriously injured. He broke a leg and had a high fever on the road. In order to save his life, he cut his knee down and lost one eye. Later, he had to sit on the wheel chair. Temperament has also changed a little, even if the heart of the Yin and Yang Qi fell on the face, afraid to be more difficult to get along with in the future, so, you see him later, earlier to avoid, save by his calculation


    "It''s no wonder," Gu Wan said, "Er Fang has been standing behind San Fang and using San Fang as a chess piece. He just wants to let Huo Minghao go up in the future, but if he is disabled, he can''t be a marshal. It''s strange that he doesn''t twist his heart."


    "But his good days will soon come to an end."


    "How do you say that?" There''s some confusion in hocy.


    Gu Wan stood on tiptoe and said in Huoxi''s ear, "my father already knows that he is not the blood of Huo family. He is likely to be Meng Dechun''s son."


    "What?" Horsey was taken aback.


    "Nine times out of ten." Gu Wan said: "so when you come back, you should make preparations earlier to prevent them from breaking the jar. It''s not good for the Huo family. "


    "I see." Huoxizhou looked cold and stern, and then returned to normal: "late evening, let''s go to see her (Su Ning) now.""I have one more thing to tell you," Gu Wan said, "but I''ll wait until I get back to my house."


    If she tells Huoxi that she is pregnant now, Huoxi will probably take her back directly and forbid her to see Su Ning and others.


    "Good." "I''ll listen to whatever you want to say," says hocy


    Two people this just hand in hand through the hospital to the back of the house.


    Su Zimo stood at the door, looking at the sky, a little sad.


    Seeing Gu Wan and huoxizhou coming, he just showed a little smile: "elder sister, if you and your brother-in-law don''t come here again, I will have to be urged by my mother to find you again."


    "Mother, she is also not sensible, you say you young husband and wife talk about private words, she must urge, I this is not good against her meaning, also not good to disturb you, I am in a dilemma."


    "Let''s go." Huoxi state takes Gu Wan in.


    "Oh, wait for me." Su Zimo immediately followed.


    There is a round table in the lobby. Jiang Jibei, Wu Xianglan, baizhilan and Su Ning are all sitting at the table. There are just three seats left.


    Su Zimo went over and said with a smile, "I''ve seen you all, so I''ll sit down impolitely."


    "Sit down, young master su." Wu Xianglan''s face was full of smiles.


    For a short time, she carefully observed Su Ning and Su Zimo, and felt that they were good people. She was glad to have two more people to love them.


    Gu night but standing in place did not move, huoxizhou know she was nervous, and then took her hand on the front, first greetings Angelica dahurica: "mother."


    He also said to Jiang Jibei and Wu Xianglan, "Jiang Yue''s father and mother-in-law."


    He used to address Jiang Jibei and Wu Xianglan directly as "father-in-law and mother-in-law". This time, he put a "surname" in front of them to distinguish Su family members.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 386

    A title, not only did not offend the Su family, but also took care of the feelings of Jiang Jibei and Wu Xianglan, which is enough to see that the emotional quotient of Huoxi is very high.


    Su Ning added a few points to her satisfaction with Huoxi state.


    But the next second, the state respectfully said to her, "Mrs. su."


    Su Ning''s face froze.


    Hoxi is the husband of her own daughter. Her daughter calls her mother, and her son-in-law calls her mother, but he only calls her Mrs. Su?


    Su Ning''s mood is not very good.


    But when she thought about it, she could see the reason why the state did it - it must be because her daughter had not recognized her. And horsey is standing with her daughter On this thought, she felt a little comforted.


    The son-in-law is kind to her daughter, which is her daughter''s blessing. Naturally, she should be happy for her daughter.


    But The main purpose of her visit is to meet her own daughter.


    Su Ning''s eyes are red and full of expectation: "child I I''m your biological mother. You already know that, don''t you? "


    "Well." Gu Wan lowered his eyelids: "I know."


    Huo Xizhou took her hand and sat down at the table. Then he grabbed her hand from the table and helped her to say: "during those years of caring for her family, Gu Haishan and Jiang Shumei were very bad to her. They not only treated her badly in food, clothing and housing, but also hurt her, poisoned her, used her, and tried every means to make her suffer, even, over and over again I want her dead.


    This situation is abnormal. After all, no one''s own parents are so cruel to their children.


    However, Wan Wan was lost by the nurse who took care of her family not long after she was born. She grew up to ten years old under the care of Jiang''s father-in-law and mother-in-law. She was finally comforted and was picked up by the people who took care of her family. Her heart was full of insecurity, and she was full of longing and expectation for family affection. Therefore, no matter how the people who took care of her family bullied her, she was always aggrieved and pleaded for perfection. She thought it was safe to do so I can get care from my relatives earlier.


    But the people who take care of the family just bully her even more.


    In order to send her away from her home, Gu Haishan only took a pair of Bangles from the Meng family and asked her to marry Meng Shuheng. Even poor families want to marry their daughters, which is not so shabby.


    The Meng family wanted her, but they just thought that she was good at medicine. They thought that the female doctor was too good to let her work as a free coolie for the Meng family. However, Meng Shuheng still carried her on his back and rolled with Gu Yuting. Gu Yuting, in order to bully her, would deliberately shut her in the cupboard of the inn to see how they did that filthy thing.... "


    Just talking about this, Su Zimo hit the table with a "bang" punch: "damn caretakers, they dare to bully my sister like this. I shouldn''t have let that old bastard leave just now. I''ll go now and beat him so hard that his ancestors don''t know him for 18 generations!"


    "Zimo, sit down!" Gu Wan''s eyes were red, but he still stopped Su Zimo: "these things It''s all in the past. "


    "Speaking of it, I have to thank them for targeting me this time. I accidentally saved Xizhou, who was wounded by a gun. I had a fate with him, and then married him."


    "This child is so grand," said Bai Zhilan. "The first time I saw her was at the birthday party of our family a ting. The child just wanted to ask Meng Shuheng. If he really didn''t like her, he would quit the marriage. But when the young lady and Gu Yuting of the Meng family knew about it, they found several people in my Huo family''s place and wanted to ruin the night ¡£


    But she was just out of danger when she was kidnapped by the assassin who assassinated a ting. The assassin took her all the way to the ancestral hall of the Huo family.


    Meng Shuheng and that Gu Yuting or Qian Yuting did that dirty thing in the ancestral hall of my Huo family. If the ordinary daughter saw this, Xu would not know how to deal with it. The child was extremely calm. First, she cooperated with Xizhou to kill the killer, then she decided to be her own master. She retired from marriage with the Meng family, and frankly said that she had a favorite in her heart. "


    At this point, Angelica dahurica''s face lit up a smile: "I''m very happy that this child likes my son. We Huo family all like this child. We decided to marry her and Xizhou on the spot..."


    "Sister Su Ning, you know something about me in my early years. I hurt myself. It''s God''s kindness to have the son of Xizhou. I always wanted a daughter. Seeing that the child was so sensible, I impolitely took her to the Huo family. On the one hand, my unreliable son finally became a family. On the other hand, I wanted a daughter My son''s wish.


    Because I was in a hurry, I didn''t tell my sister. I''m sorry, but my sister learned about it today. Don''t blame me for losing my propriety. "


    Angelica dahurica orchid will say is very polite, but as long as you think about it a little bit, you know that her words also help Gu Wan speak.Su Ning doesn''t know that her own daughter is still living in this world, so how can she decide for her daughter''s marriage?


    "It''s all I''m not good, "Su Ning said." when I was in labor, I heard the baby cry. But later, Jiang Shumei and wenpo insisted that my baby was gone. I didn''t have any doubt. Instead, I took Jiang Shumei''s dead baby back to be buried. I missed her for many years, but my daughter suffered for 19 years. I I''m not a qualified mother


    With that, she grabbed Gu Wan''s hand: "child, I am sorry for your suffering. If you want to blame me, blame me for my carelessness, blame me for leaving you outside my home. I I don''t know how to get your forgiveness. You should blame me and hate me. "


    Gu Wan''s only felt that his throat was blocked by something, stuffy and uncomfortable.


    "This It''s not your fault, either. " "In the past few years, I didn''t know that I was not my own daughter," she said. At the beginning, I was really determined to completely break off the relationship with Gu family. "


    "It''s not just a great determination," said Wu Xianglan. "In today''s world, it''s said that women''s freedom is advocated. But if any woman does something different, it''s gossip. The family carers are so mean. It''s also a great loss and hardship to get rid of them later."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 387

    "The most hateful thing is that the Gu family has sold Wan''er for the sake of interests, but they still come to find Wan''er''s trouble again and again. Look at today''s situation, is this for the traditional Chinese Medicine Museum? Is this for me, a lousy old woman in the country? no This is for our late son. Those who care for our family are leeches who suck blood. They used to step on late son and bully late son. Now, seeing that Wan''er''s life is getting better, he got red eye again.


    When Jiang Shumei was still alive, it was that What did you say about that? by the way! It''s very necessary to do everything! The last thing they hate about her is that they can''t squeeze the last drop of grease out of her


    With that, Wu Xianglan became more and more angry: "they just came to see that our late son was kind, affectionate and easy to bully. Our late son broke up with them, but they couldn''t help ruining his reputation outside. If I say, it''s also thanks to late son''s marriage to Xizhou. Dashai''s wife, dashai''s wife and Huo''s wife are all sensible and have a great reputation He is benevolent, righteous and tolerant. Otherwise, he will be tired of fame.


    Mrs. Su Ning, I''m Wu Xianglan. I''m a country woman. I don''t know what the scholars in your city say. But in my opinion, most of the blame for the sufferings I suffered in these years is on you.


    You said that you are about to give birth, you are not at home waiting for the baby to be born, what do you go to take care of your family to do? You don''t know what the Gu family is? I don''t think so. You''re a smart person. You don''t know Gu Haishan and Jiang Shumei are just bad at heart. But who and what are you worth taking care of?


    Yes, you don''t know. It''s because Jiang Shumei calculated that you don''t know that your child has been switched. You don''t know that your own daughter has been exiled to other people''s home and abused. But if you don''t know and say sorry again, you can make my family''s grievances and pain disappear?


    As a mother of children, but can not protect their own children, this is your fault.


    So ah, you don''t have to pretend to be pathetic and aggrieved here. It''s right for you to say I''m sorry. It depends on what you mean. You really can''t complain. If you don''t recognize you, you should. If you can recognize you, you''re kind-hearted. It''s not how good you are, because you really haven''t given you any good in these years. You''re just a... "


    "Vanilla!" Jiang Jibei saw that Wu Xianglan was saying more and more "too much" and quickly stopped her: "if you can''t speak, don''t talk."


    "Mrs. Su Ning has her own difficulties, too. It must be hard for her to be told that she had a stillbirth when she gave birth to a baby. It''s hard for her brain to cope with such a hard time, so there are some omissions. Now that the truth of Wan''er''s life has come out, I think Mrs. Su Ning is also a dusty woman. She wants to recognize her own daughter, which is sincere. However, "


    after a change of topic, he said to Su Ning," Mrs. Su Ning, Wan''er is a very sensible and filial child. Xianglan and I are from the countryside. We have never seen much of the world, and we are not very elegant. However, Wan''er just brought Xianglan and me to Jiangcheng and bought a house, which made us rich. In fact, Wan''er is a good friend In those years when my son followed me and Xianglan, the harvest in Chengdu was not good, that is, she could eat half a bowl of rice in the new year. On weekdays, she ate either wild vegetables dug in the mountains or dumplings made of chaff disguised as a little flour. The country people had no great ability, and it also made her suffer. You see, she is so thin now, that is, she didn''t eat well when she was growing up.


    But when I look at the young master of your family, he is white and clean. His face is more delicate than that of a little girl. He is really a child raised in wealth.


    Mrs. Su Ning, don''t get me wrong. I''m a rude man, and I don''t know how to speak as well as my mother-in-law. If you don''t speak well, don''t take it to heart. It''s too late. This child is too distressing, so I''ll say more. "


    That is to persuade Wu Xianglan not to say too much, but Jiang Jibei expressed the meaning is also blame Su Ning.


    If you su family can''t afford to raise children, that''s OK. But if you have the ability to make your children rich and clean, but let your own daughter suffer, that''s not right.


    Su Ning listened to Wu Xianglan and Jiang Jibei''s words, and suddenly felt a burning face. It was clear that no one really preached to her, but her guilt for Gu Wan was deeper.


    "Yes! It''s all my fault, "she said." brother Jiang and sister Wu are right. "


    Said, she also stood up: "all of you are concerned about my daughter, you have great kindness to me Su Ning, I thank you."


    With that, she went so far as to "plop" on her knees, and immediately kowtowed to the crowd: "if it wasn''t for you, my daughter might not have been so good. I Su Ning, thank you."


    "Mother!" Seeing this, Su Zimo rushed forward to help Su Ning up, but after thinking about it for a while, he knelt down: "mother said that my sister was exiled and suffered a lot, but today I heard that all the elders were defending her. It can be seen that it was the kindness of all the elders that made my sister feel a little comforted in the miserable days. They all said that the man knelt down on his ancestors Parents, but today I also want to kneel down to thank you and kowtow to you. "Su Zimo also knocked down.


    "Late son, help your mother and brother up quickly." Angelica dahurica said.


    Gu Wan suddenly got up, came forward, grabbed Su Ning''s hand first, and said with a choking voice: "Su You You get up, I I know you didn''t mean to leave me alone, so you''re satisfied. You Come on, get up. "


    "I don''t blame you either. No one knows what will happen tomorrow, and no one can guarantee that he will never make mistakes. My father, mother and mother are all good to me. It''s nothing to do with you to thank me."


    Gu Wan said, and turned to see Su Zimo: "brother, you also get up."


    Su Zimo gets up and helps Su Ning up.


    Su Ning''s eyes across a touch of disappointment, Gu night or did not call her, think is not so easy to accept her.


    "Yes, sister Su Ning, I helped you up in the evening, and then you got up. As soon as I got up in the evening, I couldn''t bear the tiredness! Even if it''s for the sake of the baby in my stomach, you should sit down quickly, OK


    The body of Huoxi state suddenly froze, the whole body''s blood instantly boiling: "mother said What are you talking about? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 388

    "Didn''t I tell you this at the first time?" Angelica dahurica orchid Leng for a while, and explained with a smile: "Zi Mo said you came back, you pull late said so long, I thought late son has told you."


    Huo Xizhou stood up from his chair with his mouth turned up. He looked like a fool he had never seen before: "mother, you mean, I I''m going to be a father? Right? Right? Isn''t that right? "


    He asked three "yes" in a row, which was enough to show how surprised and excited he was.


    "Yes Gu Wandai baizhilan answered, and said to baizhilan: "mother, I haven''t told Xizhou about this, but I''m worried that he''s too nervous outside. Look at him..."


    Before she could finish her words, the state of hoxi had stridden to her side and carefully held her in her arms: "late, we have children?"


    "Well, yes." Gu Wan nodded.


    "Come to our house, my little one?" He reconfirmed.


    "Well, here we are." Gu Wan nodded again.


    "Then you..." After two words, Huo Xizhou immediately picked Gu Wan up, but he was extremely careful, and his steps became very light: "late, do you feel uncomfortable?"


    His eyes fell on Gu Wan''s stomach, full of joy and tension: "is he moving in your stomach? Will you be tired? Is he naughty or not? If it''s too naughty, tell me, I''ll educate him, I''ll... "


    "Xizhou, don''t worry too much," Gu Wan said with a smile. "This is just what we have. Before it''s formed, where can we move? I''m in good health. There''s nothing wrong with me. You You quickly put me down, so many I''m so sorry


    Huo Xizhou was stunned for a moment, and then realized that he had overreacted a little, and said unnaturally: "this It''s small, isn''t it? It won''t move, will it? Hehe, I I''m so happy that I forget that children have to grow up from childhood to adulthood


    His silly manner amused everyone. The atmosphere is a little more relaxed again.


    "Put me down." Gu Wan reminded Houxi again.


    "No way!" Huo Xizhou immediately refused. Instead, he continued to hold Gu Wan and sat down on the chair. He held Gu Wan tightly on his leg. He only dared to hold Gu Wan''s waist. He didn''t dare move his big palm to his belly.


    "Later, I think you''re the safest to sit on my lap." He said seriously.


    The tone was serious, but the corners of his mouth that he couldn''t take back made him look funny.


    Fortunately, there were only a few people in the room, including adjutant Zhang and others who came with hoxi. Otherwise, they would be shocked to see their master''s success.


    Now, even if I had no affection for her wife, the best thing I could do was to take care of her parents Black and blue, her heart is still not completely give up that little expectation.


    Especially when she knew that the person who looked after her family was not her blood relatives, she was actually looking forward to meeting with the Su family every day. But if you want to recognize her today, she was also hesitant. After all, family affection has always been a knife to stab her. You always have to give her some time.


    What''s more, I can''t accept that you recognize her now, because I don''t see how sincere your Su family is, so I just kneel down. It''s just a kind of embarrassment and a way to smooth the pain in her heart. Now I''m not sure that you can treat her well and won''t take advantage of her!


    Don''t tell me that your Su family has a big career and can''t make use of my late evening. My late evening is far beyond your expectation!


    However, since you are here, if you are willing to show your respect, you might as well move to Huo''s house. This kind of heart can only be seen in daily life and trivial matters.


    Naturally, I have our child in my life. I will protect her every moment. If you want to hurt her like your family, it''s impossible. "


    When he said this, he put away the smirk on his face and said it coldly and seriously.


    "Brother in law Isn''t it wrong for you to talk like that? " Su Zimo felt a little aggrieved: "I can recognize you as my brother-in-law, and you''ve compared our Su family with the people who care for our family. Is that too much?"


    "People who care for their families don''t want to bully me from the moment the child falls to the ground." Huoxizhou raised his eyelids: "as for you think I''m a brother-in-law, it''s your business. What do you have to do with me?"


    The implication is clear - I don''t know if you are my daughter-in-law''s family. That''s my business. It depends on your performance!"You You''re trying to be reasonable. " Su Zimo was a little annoyed.


    "No matter what you think," said Hosea, "you can not accept it. Then, please leave the sixteen southern provinces immediately. My daughter-in-law is in love with me."


    "Xizhou," Su Ning said, "OK, just as you said, I Sorry, there are too many places late. No matter whether she recognizes me or not, she can see her again and stay with her for a while. I''m willing to do whatever you want me to do. What''s more, what you mean is that I don''t have to ask late to recognize me


    She turned around and said to Angelica dahurica: "it''s just sister Bai. I''m afraid I''m going to disturb your house for some time."


    "You can come to live at home, I also have many people to talk to," Angelica dahurica orchid got up, the tone is mild said: "it is our Huo family backyard things are also some miscellaneous, sister at that time don''t want to see sister joke is."


    With that, Angelica dahurica said to Jiang Jibei and Wu Xianglan, "Jiang''s father-in-law, his mother-in-law, the child in Xizhou knows that he''s happy at night, and he can''t sit here any more. So we''ll go back first. Even ah Ting doesn''t know what to say in this room today. So when he comes out of this door, don''t say a word, OK?"


    "Mrs. dashai, don''t worry," Jiang Jibei said, "we know this about Xianglan and me. We only look forward to Xizhou and wanwan, and the baby in wanwan''s belly."


    Wu Xianglan hesitated for a moment, but said: "I might as well live in Huo''s house. When I have a body, I always need someone to take care of. I''m afraid those young girls are not neat enough. Although I''m a country woman, I have enough patience."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 389

    "Niang," Gu Wan raised his head from Huoxi''s arms and said with red eyes, "don''t worry, I just have a happy pulse. Recently Huo''s house is not very stable, so we should not make public about this child, that is, our own people.


    But if my mother goes to the Huo''s house to take care of me carefully at this time, some people who are not in a good mood will certainly have doubts, which is not good for your safety.


    Niang, you stay at home first. When the Huo family''s house is quiet and I''m older, I''ll pick you up. At that time, don''t think I''m too delicate and noisy. "


    Wu Xianglan had to nod: "that night, you must be careful. With a body, you can''t be as willful as before. If you don''t go out, don''t go out. It''s cold. Put on more clothes You can''t eat any more But you can''t eat less, you have to eat two people''s share, and... "


    "Mother, I''m a doctor myself. I know what I can do and what I can''t do." Gu Wan''s heart is warm. She knows that Wu Xianglan cares about her.


    "That''s fine!" Wu Xianglan thought about it, and then asked, "did you go there after dinner or now?"


    "I''ll be there later. There are still some things to deal with." Gu Wan said: "Dad, mom, I''ve already told you that the traditional Chinese Medicine Museum has been closed for three months. During this period, you two are also very busy at home. If you have any pain in your body, let Uncle De show you. It''s hard to be idle. When we open the door again, we will certainly be busier than before."


    With that, Gu Wan explained all the other things during this period, and told Jiang Jibei and Wu Xianglan to reduce going out, so as to avoid being calculated by some people who are not good at thinking, and so on.


    After confirming that there was nothing to worry about for the time being, Gu Wan waited for this before he was ready to leave.


    She wanted to walk on her own from the legs of Huoxi state, but Huoxi state picked her up earlier, totally ignoring the eyes of Angelica dahurica and others, and only said to her: "late, I think it''s safest for you to be carried back by me."


    Gu Wan was somewhat helpless: "I said just now that my mother would take care of me in the past, which would arouse people''s suspicion. Isn''t your posture also suspicious? You put me down. I can walk by myself. "


    "If you can walk, my son has not grown into shape, no bones, no legs, and he can''t walk. He needs to be held by his father!" And Huo Xier''s daughter-in-law said, "I don''t know? I''ve been away these days. It''s perfectly normal for me to come back and get close to my daughter-in-law. Doesn''t it mean that parting is better than getting married? I''m in such a mood now. "


    When he came back to see Gu Wan, he was very happy. He didn''t expect to have another son, so he was more happy.


    "I have to hold you so close to you, in order to suppress the emotion in my heart."


    No one can refute these words. After all, emotion is the thing that only one understands the most.


    Angelica dahurica said to Su Ning with a smile: "sister, you see how good their relationship is. I heard that it''s called romantic. They are young people now. They have more variety and they speak in a pleasant way. We just don''t see it. "


    "Sister Sue, please."


    Su Ning''s eyes fall on Gu Wan''s face. Although she is a little embarrassed, her eyes are full of shyness and happiness. The comfort in her heart is deeper Fortunately, my daughter still has her husband who loves her and treats her adoptive parents and mother-in-law well


    They went to Huo''s house.


    This time, take the Su''s car directly.


    But because of the worry that the car would be bumpy in hoxi, Gu Wan repeatedly asked the driver to slow down. In order not to arouse doubt, he also said that he was dizzy Finally, the car drove more slowly than people, doubling the time from the traditional Chinese medicine hospital to Huo''s home.


    Baizhilan arranges Su Ning to live in her own yard, and arranges Su Zimo in the guest room of huoxizhou and Gu Wanyuan.


    This is because the courtyard of huoxizhou and Gu Wan is not far away from the courtyard of Angelica dahurica. Secondly, Angelica dahurica has something to say with Su Ning. Su Zimo lives in the courtyard of Huoxi state and Gu Wan, and he can help protect Gu Wan or something.


    After tossing about all day and doing nothing else, it was late.


    So, Angelica dahurica did not ask Gu Wan what happened after being taken away by those people, Gu Wan did not say.


    I''m going to put things on hold until the next day.


    That night, Gu stopped early, but had a bad dream.


    In the dream, her child was lying there with blood all over her body. Her body was stiff. Her clear eyes were wide open, and her eyes were full of despair


    She wanted to rush past, but found that there was an invisible barrier in front of her, so she could only hit the barrier again and again.


    When she finally found a way to pass, she found that the child had disappeared.


    In the void, the child cried and said to her, "mother Mother, why don''t you come to save me? Why don''t you come... "


    "My child, don''t go Don''t go Gu Wan is in a hurry. He looks everywhere."Mother, don''t you want me?"


    "No! It''s my mother''s fault that I want you. What I love most is you. Don''t leave. You come back... "


    "Mother, when I come back, do you really want me? Will you really ignore me again? "


    "Yes! I will take care of you, I will love you, you are my mother''s child, my mother''s baby, even if I don''t want my own life, I won''t want you.... "


    A dazzling white light came. Gu Wan had to close his eyes and open them again. Then he saw his child standing not far away and running towards her. She hurried forward and wanted to hold the child in her arms


    But suddenly woke up at this time.


    "My child!"


    She sat up abruptly, opened her eyes, and saw that housie was sitting with her body close to the bed, her eyes still fixed on her belly.


    There was an orange light in the room, shining his face in the light, half in the dark.


    But whether in the light or in the dark, the corners of the mouth are smiling, looking a bit silly.


    Gu Wan suddenly remembered when she was in her last life. When she woke up one night after she was pregnant, she also saw hoxi staring at her stomach. But at that time, he didn''t want to do it. He strained his face tightly, as if to do something about her.


    So, subconsciously, she shrank her body back, her eyes showed her fear of him, and the whole person shrank into a ball.


    He leaned over to let her sleep, she also suddenly called out Meng Shuheng''s name, so, he was angry, a circle of hands hit on the bed pillar, hands all hit blood, and then left the room with a body of violence, did not show up for a full month.


    In this month, she was schemed by Zheng Xuan and made a mistake. She was punished to kneel in the ancestral hall


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 390

    At that time, she regarded him as a monster, resented that he occupied her body, and tried to kill her again and again, even if she had children It''s all his misinterpretation!


    He cares about her and the baby in her stomach, so he doesn''t sleep at night, just stares at her stomach and makes a fool of himself.


    It''s just that the way they get along with each other is always wrong, so his happiness doesn''t show on his face.


    In this life, they get along with each other harmoniously, and he can show his true emotion in front of her, so she sees that he is different after all.


    Thinking of this, Gu Wan felt more guilty about Huoxi state, and more sour but satisfied.


    Her west state, just didn''t know how to express her feelings.


    In the past, she was just blind.


    Fortunately, it''s like this again, so that she can see him again, marry him, share joys and sorrows with him, and have children for him


    "What''s the matter with you? Have you had any bad dreams? "


    Gu night is still trapped in memories, huoxizhou see her wake up, already very nervous will lean over: "how forehead is sweat?"


    He got out of bed in a hurry and forgot to wear his shoes. He went to the side barefoot and came back with a handkerchief. He carefully helped Gu Wan wipe the sweat on his forehead and neck.


    "I''m ok," Gu Wan shook his head. "I dream of something bad, but when I wake up and see you, I know it''s just a nightmare. I can''t count it."


    Then she lifted the quilt and said, "Xizhou, put down your kerchief and come to sleep. It''s cold outside.


    There was a carbon stove in the room, but it was still cold. He was dressed in a single suit and barefoot.


    "Good." Huoxizhou put the handkerchief back into the basin and went to bed, but did not lie beside Gu Wan. Instead, it was as close to the edge of the bed as possible, as if it would roll out of bed in the next second.


    Seeing this, Gu Wan had some doubts, so he moved his body to the other side.


    But I saw Huo Xizhou turn his body under the bed, and he stood still. His posture was pretty handsome, but the expression on his face was a little It''s funny.


    "Late You Don''t come here. "


    It seems that Gu Wan is going to force him.


    "Xizhou, you What''s the matter? " Gu Wan''s doubts deepened: "why can''t I come here? You... "


    Her heart suddenly nervous up: "you pick up Huo Minghao, is there anything else happened, you did not tell me?"


    She hugged the quilt and sat up: "do you have any other injuries that you didn''t let me see?"


    "No "I don''t have any other injuries and nothing serious happened to me," he explained. "It''s just that you have children now. If you''re too close to me, I''m afraid I''ll hurt our children if I leave my hands and feet around."


    This reason, let Gu late Leng Leng, immediately heart is full of warmth.


    "Xizhou, you You''re worried about this? You... " Her mouth suddenly raised a smile: "you don''t have to be so nervous, the child is still small, I will protect him very well, where can you hurt him?"


    "At dinner, my mother and I told me to be careful to sleep and not to disturb you," hoxi said solemnly. "My mother said that in the first three months, we should be extra careful. It''s because the child is small that we should be more careful. We can''t do things we shouldn''t do. We should protect you and the child well."


    Hear huoxizhou will baizhilan said a word did not leak out, Gu night "Puchi" a smile.


    When Dahurian said this, she also heard it, and she immediately understood what Dahurian meant - that is to ask Huoxi state not to tell her what? Yes, it''s the kind of "boisterous" that can only be seen on the couch.


    So at that time, she didn''t answer anything. She bowed her head and had a fever on her face.


    Don''t you want to know that the state of hocy, which has always been smart, doesn''t understand this? Think Angelica dahurica orchid is to he can''t close to her?


    Angelica dahurica said is careful to "sleep", and he understands is careful to sleep?


    "Everyone says that the young marshals of the sixteen provinces in the south are very resourceful. Others think one step at a time, but you think ten steps at a time, so you are sure to win. I don''t think you didn''t understand the meaning of your mother''s words right today. It''s really It''s funny. "


    "Mother''s advice is not what I understand? What does that mean? " Huo Xizhou was stunned for a moment. Then he realized that his face was embarrassed and disappeared quickly. Seeing Gu Wan''s happy smile, the corner of his mouth was hooked up again: "tell me about it that night. What''s the meaning of what mother said?"


    "This..." It''s Gu Wan''s turn to look unnatural. She knows what Angelica dahurica means, but she''s too embarrassed to say it.


    She looked up and saw that the smiling eyes of the state of horsey were staring at her, and knew that he had figured it out. This was the turn to make fun of her."Would you like to come to bed?"


    "If you don''t sleep, you can sleep on the ground."


    This is just a angry sentence, who knows, the state immediately said: "OK, I sleep underground."


    With that, he really got up, opened the cupboard, took out a blanket and spread it on the ground, took out a quilt and lay down on it.


    Gu Wan''s mood suddenly became depressed.


    She said it casually. Did the man really do it?


    "You..." She was a little angry and hugged the quilt tightly and said, "you know I had a nightmare just now?"


    "Well, I know." Huoxizhou turned to Gu Wan and said, "don''t be afraid. I''m here to guard you and our children. You can sleep in peace."


    "I dreamt that you were sleeping with another woman and didn''t hold me, so I woke up." Gu Wan gritted his teeth and told a dream.


    "It''s impossible!" "In this life, except for you, I will not sleep with other women," he said without hesitation


    After a pause, he added: "when I was a child, sleeping with my mother and grandmother was not counted. If you have a daughter for me in the future, when my daughter was a child, I would not count holding her."


    Hey! I''m still awake. I''m sure I''ll take all kinds of situations into consideration.


    "However, I had such a dream, and I was scared from the dream, and the reason why I was scared was that you didn''t hold me to sleep." Xu was pregnant, and so many things happened in the daytime. At this moment, Gu Wan showed her little daughter''s attitude. She had to go to bed to hold her, so she could feel secure and satisfied.


    Therefore, she continued to say: "if you hold me to sleep, I will not have nightmares. I am in a bad mood when I have nightmares. Pregnant women are in a bad mood, which will also affect the growth of the fetus!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 391

    The state of horsey was a little confused.


    She had nightmares because he didn''t sleep with her?


    "This..." He asked suspiciously, "are you sure you won''t have nightmares if I hold you?"


    "Yes Gu Wan nodded for sure.


    Huoxizhou frowned: "but a few days ago, I was not by your side Do you have nightmares every night? "


    "That''s not true," Gu Wan said. "If you''re not here, I have no one to rely on, so I have to be stronger. But when you''re back, I can''t feel your existence. Only in this way can I feel uneasy."


    Listen, what a grievance that is.


    Huo Xi state immediately anxious, quickly got up, close to Gu Wan, but hesitated to say: "but late, I''m afraid I''ll touch your stomach."


    "Well Then you just pose and don''t move? " Gu Wan suggested.


    Huo Xi state also really thought seriously for a while, nodded: "good."


    He opened the quilt and approached Gu Wan carefully. First, he stretched out his hand, passed through Gu Wan''s hair, and held her back. The other hand went up and held her arm.


    "Late, late, is that ok?"


    Gu Wan saw his extremely rigid movement, and then laughed: "that''s it."


    Two people lie down again, Huo Xi state but the body taut tightly, like facing a big enemy.


    In order to relieve his emotion, Gu Wan shrank into his arms and found a comfortable place. He put his hand on his warm skin and touched it: "Xizhou, do you want to know what our child was like when it was born?"


    Huoxizhou''s face slowed down, and Gu Wan came back with those memories. She knew what the child looked like.


    "His eyes are big, like me, his sword eyebrows are thick and heroic, like you, his nose is high, like you, his lips are like me, and his whole face is like you. His mother said that when a child falls to the ground, he grows up when he sees the wind. When he holds him in his arms, he grows up day by day when he can walk away..."


    Huoxizhou immediately thought about the child''s appearance, the corner of his mouth involuntarily recalled: "my son, of course, was born beautiful and powerful."


    "Then I How is your relationship with him? "


    Gu late Leng for a while, huoxizhou and children''s feelings?


    In the last life, nature was not good.


    Huoxizhou always has a gloomy face, no matter to her, or to her children, plus Meng Yunxi always comes to Huofu to say that he likes the child, but as long as he sees Meng Yunxi with the child, huoxizhou will become more and more cold and violent.


    Once, in order to cheat her into helping, Meng Shuheng asked Meng Yunxi to bring a Western-style toy to his child. The child had a good time. When Huoxi saw it, he broke it and whipped the child. Although there was no blood, it was red and swollen.


    The child, who had just been able to speak a little, had a high fever in the night when he was scared. Later, he got better. He shivered at the sight of housie. Sometimes he even hid in the house when he heard housie coming back


    Later, people in the mansion began to say that children are not of hoxi.


    Although she doubted it, did she question it?


    Only later did the child grow a little longer and look like him, so he went out with the child for the first time, but went to the military camp and locked himself and his child with a wolf he had just caught In the end, both father and son came back with injuries.


    That night, while she was painfully wiping the medicine for the child, she bravely scolded him. Who knows, the child said that he was a very powerful person


    Unfortunately, the next day, he went to the battlefield again


    "You used to be a little cold-blooded and a little kid. At first, you were afraid of you, but at the same time, you admired you very much. You thought you were a very strong and powerful person," Gu Wan said to huoxizhou. "When you speak to him, you will deliberately lighten your tone. You also made a gun for him with a wooden head. Xizhou, you are his father, and your relationship with him is natural OK, it''s just that the child is young and sometimes can''t understand what adults are thinking, so it''s hard to avoid being more sensitive... "


    After hearing Gu Wan''s words, Huoxi knew that he must have been more strict with his children.


    He reached out and patted Gu Wan on the back: "OK, after he was born, I''ll make him a wooden gun and a Trojan horse Make another big wooden knife? Well I think I''ll take off some wheels of the car and make a car for my son? Or be a tank, or... "


    "Will he like these things?"


    "Yes, as long as you do it, he will like it." Gu Wan said.


    Huoxizhou began to get excited and kept talking in Gu Wan''s ear about what to do when the child was born. From the birth of the child to his daughter-in-law, he suddenly became a very talkative man and kept saying no pain


    Gu Wan "mm-hmm" after a few, with a satisfied smile, fell asleep again.


    This time, no nightmares came to her. She slept soundly and contentedly. When she opened her eyes, it had been a long time since dawn.I was about to get up, but I found that the state of hoxi had not moved at all all all night.


    What position was he in when he lay down last night? What position is he still in now? Moreover, his eyes are swollen and black, obviously he didn''t sleep much, or he didn''t sleep at all?


    "Xizhou, you Are you all right Although Gu Wan was very warm and moved, she was also distressed by her man''s hard work: "you Is your hand numb? "


    Her head has been pressing on his.


    "Nothing." "I have plenty of blood and I can recover from exercise," hoxi said


    "Why didn''t you sleep so much? Is it me It''s making you uncomfortable? " Gu Wan had some guilt on his face: "in fact, I just wanted you to hold me to sleep last night. The reasons for nightmares are all nonsense. I just want to tell you that even if I have a body, you can hold me to sleep. It''s nothing serious, but you It seems to be harder. "


    Huo Xizhou realized Gu Wan''s painstaking efforts, and then thought that he tried to put his hand on her belly many times when Gu Wan was asleep last night. He was more stable in his heart: "late night, I''m fine. I was too anxious because I wanted to do something for my son last night. I was a father for the first time, and I didn''t adapt."


    "Then you can sleep a little longer," Gu said.


    At this time, Zhang Zhun slammed the door outside and said anxiously, "young commander, young lady, are you up? The eldest young master and the second young master told the marshal about the young lady''s hijacking by the Meng family yesterday. The marshal got angry and wanted to lead the soldiers to surround the Meng family! "


    "What?" Huoxizhou tengdi sat up, and his eyes suddenly fell on Gu Wan: "were you hijacked by the Meng family yesterday?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 392

    Gu Wan immediately felt bad and quickly said, "yes, the promoters behind yesterday''s TCM clinic were Meng Shuheng and Meng Yunxi. Yesterday was because I was too tired. I wanted to say it today. I didn''t want to say it to the elder brother and the second brother."


    "What does this matter have to do with second brother?" Huo Xi state''s expression is serious: "Huo Mingkun how also stir in?"


    "Things happened suddenly in the traditional Chinese Medicine Museum. Someone in the house was bribed by the Meng family. They said that their mother was hurt. I was not at ease, so I went out with my mother. I was already alert enough. I didn''t expect that Meng Shuheng and Meng Yunxi''s moves were more advanced this time. They prepared a group of people to greet their relatives and a group of funeral attendants early, and then occupied the whole road to fight.


    When I realized that something was not right, it was a little late. They robbed me to a house and wanted to take some pictures of my reputation. But I hid some poison and put them down. Originally, it was not easy to get away. The elder brother and the second brother arrived in time and killed all the people in the Meng family and saved me. "


    "You said, Huo Mingkun saved you?" "He''s going to save you," he said? Is it true? "


    "This time, it''s really true," Gu Wan said. "At that time, Meng Shuheng and Meng Yunxi were tied inside by me, and they were in the room with me. People outside were shot by him and his second brother, and his second brother left his back to him. If he killed him and me with evil intentions, he could push them to the Meng family. ¡ª¡ªHe did lift the gun, but he put it down. I saw it with my own eyes. "


    At this point, Gu Wan thought about it before he said: "Xizhou, Huo Mingkun, I think he has a conscience, but he has a strong desire for power and a stupid brain Even if the second room is spared, Liu Meiwu will not be spared, and Zhou Min has a deep resentment towards him... "


    This words, Gu Wan did not finish, but huoxizhou understood Gu Wan''s meaning.


    "If he really has a conscience, as long as he doesn''t come to provoke us again, I will give him back the feeling that he saved you at the right time."


    "But I won''t let go of any of the Meng family!" This sentence, the tone of the state of Huo Xi becomes incomparably cold.


    During this period of time, seeing that the Meng family was quieter, he didn''t continue to dig into the dirty things of the Meng family. I don''t think Meng Shuheng was still thinking about his family. Especially this time, he was still pregnant with a child. If something really happened That possibility, as long as he thought about it, he felt extremely nervous and angry!


    "Go and have a look." Huoxi state where there is mood to rest, if Meng Shuheng in front of him now, he will probably directly tear people.


    They cleaned up and rushed to Huo ting.


    As soon as he approached, he heard Huo Ting roar: "what are you doing with this filthy thing? Take it away


    Huo Xizhou and Gu Wan go in and see Huo Ting throw a pile of photos to the ground.


    Gu Wan only took a look, and then he took back his sight. Isn''t that the photos taken by Huo Mingkun yesterday?


    Huo Xi state looked at those photos one eye, also drew back the line of sight, but asked one more: "is this big brother taking?"


    Huo Mingkun''s face suddenly became stiff. Taking this kind of picture is really not very glorious, so he replied: "I took it! What''s your opinion


    Then he squatted down and picked up all the photos: "it''s a bit too much, but I think as long as there are these photos in hand, Meng Shuheng and Meng Yunxi can at least harass Gu Wan a few times. Huoxi, I''ve helped you. Don''t be ungrateful!"


    "I didn''t say I''m ungrateful," Huo Xizhou said, looking at Huo Mingkun. "The most effective way to deal with the next three abusive people is to use the next three abusive methods. Big brother did a good job! The elder brother helped me late, that is to help me. Later, I invite him to drink. "


    "Second brother, come with me. Thank you for saving me."


    "Fourth brother, family, don''t be so polite." Huo Tianlang said: "the fourth younger brother and sister are also lucky. It happens that my eldest brother and I are all nearby. I know what the fourth younger brother wants. I don''t need to buy a drink."


    After the work here, he has to go to the hospital to invite LAN Ningshu''s little ancestor out of the hospital. Otherwise, the little ancestor will always stay in the hospital, and he will have to wait on him every day. He can''t stand it any more!


    Huo Mingkun stood up: "don''t, second brother, if you help him, you will help him. If a family is different, my brother will have to settle the accounts. I helped him. He invited me to drink. That''s right. I want to drink the foreign wine that he has always treasured."


    Then he held out two hands: "ten bottles!"


    The more he thought about it, the more he regretted it. Gu Wan was calculated by the Meng family. How could he give up such a good chance to deal with Gu Wan and Huoxi, even Huo Tianlang?


    Also helped Gu Wan, that is not equal to continue to grow the prestige of hoxi?


    If you let your mother know this kind of thing, don''t you scold him for having no brain?


    But after everything has been done, he can''t go back. What else can he do? Drink the wine from horsey!It''s said that the wine stored in Hohhot was given by others. It''s very valuable in the West. Before that James came, he only took one bottle to drink. There are 12 bottles in Hohhot, and there are only ten bottles left. He has to drink up all the ten bottles!


    Gu Wan takes a look at Huo Mingkun and thinks that Huo Mingkun is really stupid. At this time, he wants to "retaliate" and "stimulate" Xizhou by drinking Xizhou wine?


    Without Huo Minghao playing with him in the back, he is stupid and naive!


    "Ten bottles? You''re a lion Huo Xi state also faintly some surprised, his elder brother unexpectedly still has such childish side? Is it true that he used to guard against Huo Mingkun without careful investigation?


    "Yes, I just want to drink up your wine," Huo Mingkun seemed to find a sense of existence: "how? Are you in love? Your daughter-in-law in horsey is not as important as ten bottles of foreign wine? "


    Huo Mingkun''s mind sank, then turned to Gu Wan and said, "Gu Wan, I don''t think you have a good relationship with him. I saved your life from being destroyed by the Meng family, but he can''t even bear to take out a few bottles of wine."


    This is a bit of provocation, but the technology of provocation is too It''s weak. Partial Huo Mingkun also made a proud gesture, Gu Wan almost couldn''t help laughing.


    "Elder brother, I''m willing to drink a few bottles of wine, but my father likes it too. Let''s leave two bottles for my father and take out the remaining eight bottles. How about that?"


    Huo Mingkun didn''t expect that huoxizhou was really willing to take out all the wine. He felt that he had lost and frowned: "then you can''t just buy me a drink. I''m not a little help for you."


    "What else do you want?" Asked the state of horsey.


    "You have to help me make Amin change his mind!" Huo Mingkun''s words are amazing.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 393

    After that, Huo Mingkun almost bit his tongue!


    He didn''t know how he could suddenly say such words. He was so embarrassed that he coughed two times: "I I''m joking with you. Don''t take it seriously. "


    Huo Tianlang then laughed twice and said nothing. Huo Xizhou and Gu Wan naturally would not say anything.


    "What? What is it all about? " Huo Ting scolded coldly: "others have bullied Huo''s backyard. Do you still have kung fu function here? You want to be shameless? "


    "It''s over with a bunch of filthy photos? When are you all so soft tempered? Get out of here and take all your soldiers with you. I''m going to make the Meng family disappear from the sixteen provinces in the south today! "


    Huo Ting''s action was quite funny, and his words didn''t seem so serious, but the seriousness in his tone was obvious.


    This is still about the Huo family man. As soon as he turned his head, his eyes fell on Gu Wan, and then he talked about her: "late evening, you used to live a bad life, always being bullied, and getting used to being wronged and seeking perfection. I know that, but I also told you that when you step into the Huo family, the Huo family is your strong support. If others bully you again, you will bully more Go back, why don''t you take my words to heart? "


    "If the people of the Meng family dare to put their dirty thoughts on Wan Wan, I will not let go of the Meng family," Huo Xizhou said. "But wan wan didn''t bully them back in time, but it''s not Wan Wan''s fault. There was an accident in the traditional Chinese medicine hospital, and Wan Wan''s biological mother and brother went to Jiangcheng again.


    Besides, when I left, I asked my father to take care of my mother and my daughter-in-law. After all, this time, I picked up my son for you. If you didn''t arrange this job for me, I would watch over my mother and stay late. Naturally, such a dangerous thing would not happen. I brought your son back alive, but you seem to be neglecting your duty? "


    Huo Ting was stunned for a moment, and his face sank down: "do you talk to your Laozi like this?"


    "How else can I speak?" Huoxi state''s tone is colder: "you lose your temper, don''t pull my late night together, I will deal with the Meng family, but not now, I don''t want to cut down trees, what I want is to uproot them, but if my father can''t hold back his resentment and wants to go to Meng Dechun to settle accounts, he can''t move the main root, can he cut some green branches and leaves to calm down?"


    If Huo Xizhou didn''t know from Gu Wan that the third young master was Meng Dechun''s seed, he might believe that Huo Ting''s action was for Gu Wan.


    But now, maybe Huo Ting wants to settle for Gu Wan''s grievance, but more importantly, it must be because Huo Ting has found out that Huo Minghao is not his son. He is extremely resentful and resentful. He wants to go to the Meng family to settle for Gu Wan''s grievance.


    This is the understanding of Huo ting in Huoxi Prefecture, which is much deeper than Huo Ting thought.


    Hearing what Huo Xi Zhou said, Huo Ting immediately understood that Huo Xi Zhou meant something.


    Green branches and leaves, does not mean that his head was wearing green?


    Huo Xi state knows Huo Minghao''s real life experience.


    This is also normal, Angelica dahurica and Gu Wan all know that Huo Minghao is not his kind of huoting, the people of Dafang have always been united, Huo Xizhou knows it is only sooner or later.


    What''s more, hoxi is right. He''s furious here, not only because the two brothers of the Meng family tried to destroy his daughter-in-law, but also because he was wearing green for many years by a third rate rich family, and he didn''t know it.


    I don''t know how Meng Dechun laughed at him behind his back for so many years. Huo Ting picked up Meng Dechun''s broken shoes and helped him raise his son!


    You also found out that the Meng family had done those businesses in the past few years, and the accumulated wealth, not to mention all, was only 99% at least, which was brought by Zheng Xuan and Huo Minghao.


    The clay business is just one of them. There is also the arms business, the sale of people and dead bodies, the theft of tombs, and the private exploration and exploitation of a silver mine and an iron mine.


    And the iron ore was finally sold to the Japanese?!


    The anger in his heart will burn his heart - it''s a great shame!


    How can he bear it?


    However, he was shocked by the results. Over the years, Zheng Xuan, Huo Minghao and the Meng family have colluded to build a huge network of relationships. The people who are interested in this network have gone beyond the scope of the 16 provinces in the south. They have relations with yuan dashai, sun dashai, Zhao dashai, northeast and northwest, and also involve three or four non Chinese countries, including Japan He wants to use the most simple and crude way to bring the Meng family to the end, but the trouble behind is not easy to solve.


    So, here he clamored to go to the Meng family to settle accounts, but if he really went to the Meng family, he really had to cut down some branches and leaves, as Huoxi said.


    But he was even more depressed when he was poked out by the state of horsey.


    "But," he added, "if my father can be a little bit calm, I have an idea for him to refer to.""What''s the idea, you say." Huo Ting asked.


    "This time, Meng Shuheng and Meng Yunxi tried to destroy the evening by abusive means, but they picked up a stone and smashed their own feet. It must be hard for them to sit still now, but Meng Yunxi is selfish. Because Meng Shuheng can''t have a child in the Meng family, they are not as good as before. They may not tell Meng Dechun about it.


    But if his father took Meng Dechun away secretly, threw such a large stack of photos in front of him, and made up another story, and his aunts who had just given birth to a young childe also had a share in it, then, does his father think that he would choose to take all the things on his own in order to keep all the people? "


    Of course, Zheng Xuan and Huo Minghao are included in all of them.


    "What if he did?" Huo Tianlang asked.


    "Death Huo Mingkun spits out a word with murderous spirit.


    He didn''t know that Huo Minghao and Zheng Xuan had something to do with the Meng family. However, he didn''t like the Meng family very much. In the past, Huo Minghao and Meng Shuheng were close. They were as good as brothers. He had seen them once or twice, and naturally felt uncomfortable. After all, Huo Minghao has always been his "military adviser".


    Later, things about the Meng family were bad, and he was even more disgusted with the people of that family.


    But that family always seems to be jumping in front of him? (actually, it''s a hop around the Huo family.)


    "Yes, death!" Huo Xizhou said: "Meng Shuheng is arrogant but shortsighted. Meng Yunxi is dark and selfish. The young master is still in his infancy and can''t even eat and drink Lasa. Now the Meng family is still supported by Meng Dechun himself. If Meng Dechun dies, the Meng family''s affairs will be easier to solve."


    "Father, it''s not easy to break these two chopsticks. First one is broken, and the second one is not a problem. Do you think so?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 394

    "Yes, Meng Dechun and Zhao Xiaoe, they are a pair of thieves! Let''s kill Meng first. " Huo Mingkun came to the spirit: "father, let me do this. I promise that I will bind the man named Meng without knowing it! Didn''t the people in their family take medicine to make our fourth younger brother and sister dizzy and take them away? I have something better there. I''ll get him! "


    Both Huo Xizhou and Gu Wan feel that Huo Mingkun''s cry of "our fourth brother and sister" is comfortable, but Does Huo Mingkun have something better to make people dizzy?


    Where did he come from? What are you going to do?


    Huo Mingkun didn''t know that he had been exposed, and he said excitedly: "father, I dare not say anything else, but I will definitely not lose to my fourth brother in terms of binding people to interrogate people and killing people And the second brother. "


    "Elder brother, I can''t compare with you. Since elder brother has volunteered, there''s nothing to do with me." Huo Ting said, "I''ll talk to my mother about some things."


    Huo Ting also knew that he didn''t like anything in the housekeeper, so he bowed his hand and let him go.


    It also recognized the opinion of Huoxi state. Instead of leading troops to besiege Meng''s house, it took a special way to bind Meng Dechun for interrogation.


    Huo Tianlang saw huoting agreed and left quickly.


    As he passed by, he said, "second brother, don''t forget to come over for a drink in the evening."


    "Good." Huo Tianlang answered and went out.


    "Father, I''ll..." Huo Mingkun wants to fight for it again.


    Huo Ting snorted coldly: "the people of the Meng family bullied your fourth brother''s daughter-in-law. Your fourth brother hasn''t started yet. What are you worried about?"


    "I..." Huo Mingkun immediately depressed.


    That''s not because Huo Ting said that he took those dirty photos too badly. He wanted to do another thing to let Huo Ting affirm him?!


    "Father, since elder brother is so concerned about our big room, let him do it. In this way, my good wine will be more valuable?" Said the state of horsey.


    He would like to have a good look, Huo Mingkun is really conscience, if there is really saved, between brothers, he can pull Huo Mingkun again.


    Huo Ting thought about it and nodded: "well, since you are so active, I''ll leave it to you to do it."


    After a pause, he said: "Mingkun, Xizhou, what I want to see most is your brothers'' harmony. Do you understand?"


    "It depends on whether the elder brother wants it or not." Hoxi immediately replied, and then said, "if it''s all right, I''ll go with you later."


    "Later, wait a minute. You are a doctor about your grandmother''s illness. I have a few questions to ask you." Huo Ting stopped Gu Wan.


    Gu Wan wants to stay, so does Huoxi.


    Huo Mingkun''s affection for the old lady is not deep enough. After all, because the old lady always uses Angelica dahurica as an umbrella, Liu Meiwu and Zheng Xuan hate the old lady. What Liu Meiwu gave Huo Mingkun from childhood to adulthood is the old lady''s many bad things. When the old lady is ill, Huo Mingkun is anxious for a few days, and then he doesn''t feel any better.


    So, at this moment, hearing Huo Ting mention the old lady, Huo Mingkun just thought: Zheng Xuan said that the medicine that Amin gave the old lady was just a little bit, and it was impossible to cause serious injury or death. Maybe Amin was unlucky and ran into the old lady. She was really ill. How could she not be ill when she was old?


    Thinking of this, he didn''t want to stay any longer, so he said, "father, I''ll go to work first."


    "You go." Huo Ting said.


    Huo Mingkun turned and left in a hurry.


    He thought that the Meng family had touched the tiger''s fart bone this time. If they cleaned up Meng Dechun''s old thing, their father would surely make huoxizhou and Gu Wan owe him. Moreover, Amin is also a member of Dafang now. If he helped Dafang, would Amin feel better about him?


    After Huo Mingkun left, only Huo Ting, Huo Xizhou and Gu Wan were left in the room.


    Huo Ting was silent for a while. He went to the chair next to him and sat down. He took a sip of tea in his mouth. Then he asked: "Xizhou, the two chopsticks you mentioned are not Meng Dechun and Zhao Xiaoe?"


    "No!" Huoxizhou pulls Gu Wan and prepares to sit down impolitely.


    Huo Ting put the tea bowl on the table and said, "it''s the tone to talk with your Laozi. You stand for me."


    "Yes, marshal." Huo Xi state immediately standard stand, the next second, but said: "I stand all right, but late must be sitting.". I thought, marshal, it''s more selfish to clean up the Meng family. Why don''t I give you another reason? "


    "Why?" Huo Ting''s heart "clattered" for a while, but Huo Mingkun or Huo Tianlang is also someone of the Meng family, isn''t he?


    While pressing her hands on Gu Wan''s shoulder, Huoxi state forced her to sit down and said: "the reason lies in Wan Wan''s stomach. This time, the Meng family tied up not only your daughter-in-law, but also your eldest grandson!""What grandson, where did I grow up..." Huo Ting didn''t respond at first. Halfway through, he suddenly stopped, and his eyes suddenly fell on Gu Wan''s stomach: "this is Happy


    "Yes." Gu Wan said: "I was going to tell my father about the pulse that just came out, but recently there are too many things in the house. My father is too busy and it''s still early. I''m also afraid that the child is not stable, so I didn''t say. Now that Xizhou is back, I should let my father know about it."


    Originally, she didn''t plan to tell Huo Ting about her pregnancy, because baizhilan hasn''t opened her mouth yet, but since huoxizhou has opened her mouth, no matter what the reason is, she will cooperate.


    Suddenly, Huo Ting felt guilty and surprised.


    What I''m sorry for is that there are so many things in the house, but it''s not all because of the aunt he took in?


    To his surprise, Zhou Min''s child is gone, and his hope of having a grandson is lost. Gu Wan continues this hope for him.


    "Good! Good Huo Ting subconsciously said: "I didn''t expect Huo ting to have grandchildren in his lifetime!"


    He was about to die, but at this moment, he felt that he must endure until the day when his little grandson was born.


    "Come on, let''s go back and have a rest." Huo Ting said.


    "Is there anything else to say?" Huoxi state light asked a sentence.


    "Now that you know about that, don''t say it," Huo Ting waved his hand. He understood that Huo Xi Zhou was telling him that Gu Wan was pregnant at this time, just to tell him that Huo Xi Zhou was very busy and had more important things to do. Didn''t he take charge of the second room?


    "OK," Huo Xizhou got up and added, "father, my biological mother and younger brother are here, and my biological father will come soon. I hope that something happy will happen in the evening. I hope it can be spread out after the things in the government are solved."


    This is Huo Xi state remind Huo ting to deal with the second room as soon as possible.


    The Su family and Gu Wan''s children are the top priority of the Huo family today!


    "You go back." Huo Ting said to Huoxi, "you have nothing to do these two days. Just stay at home late. You can arrange the positions of the people around you. I won''t ask your people to do things for me during this period. Look at your grandmother and your mother


    This is Huo Ting reminding Huoxi that he will attack Er Fang these days.


    Huo Xi state "Er", took Gu Wan to go back.


    But no one thought that on this day, there was another big event - Huo Mingkun went to tie Meng Dechun in the dark, and suddenly changed into an open tie. The person who forced Huo Mingkun to do so was Gu Wan''s own father, Su Jinze!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 395

    Time back to the day before, Gu Wan and others left, and after about two hours, until the body''s efficacy completely dissipated, Meng Yunxi and Meng Shuheng finally broke the shackles of the body.


    They got up from the ground and put their clothes in order


    Meng Shuheng put on his clothes first, and the anger in his heart had burned to the extreme. He raised his hand and slapped it on Meng Yunxi''s face: "Meng Yunxi! You damned bitch, didn''t you say it was all arranged? Don''t you think it will be successful this time? Why didn''t you think that Gu Wan still had some medicine on him? Why didn''t you search her?


    Now, it''s too bad to be photographed by us! If she does publish those photos in the newspaper, how can I become a man in the future? "


    Meng Shuheng is not a man who can bear his temper. His selfishness makes him try his best to push the responsibility to others no matter what happens.


    He once called many people "sluts", but it was the first time that he also called his own sister that way.


    When Meng Yunxi heard this, her heart was full of anger, but now that it was over, she couldn''t scold her back, so she had to say: "how do I know that bitch Gu Wan is hiding this hand with us? What''s more, Huo Mingkun and Huo Tianlang came too fast! Don''t you know that the only people in Huo''s house today are the old lady, the eldest lady, the fifth lady and Gu Wan, who are already ill in bed?


    The fifth lady certainly won''t care about Gu Wan''s affairs. The old lady can''t get up again. Even if the eldest lady and Gu Wan go out together, they can separate them. So what if she''s hiding the medicine? If there is no helper, there are so many people guarding us outside, can''t we run away?


    Unfortunately, Huo Mingkun and Huo Tianlang killed all our people.


    Huo Tianlang doesn''t want to talk about it. He has a good relationship with huoxizhou. But Huo Mingkun is the enemy of huoxizhou. He should be eager to help huoxizhou if something happens late at night? Do you really understand these things? "


    Meng Yunxi said this, more and more feel that this matter is not her mess.


    Meng Shuheng''s face was gloomy: "I don''t know what happened. Maybe Gu Wan was lucky. When our people tied her up, Huo Tianlang and Huo Mingkun just saw her. Huo Tianlang wanted to save Gu Wan, but Huo Mingkun didn''t want to be robbed of the credit by Huo Tianlang? Or for some other reason? "


    "Now what''s the use of saying what''s not there?" Meng Yunxi said, "what do you say to do now? We''ve been photographed like that by them now. Is it hard to be pinched by them like this? "


    "If you ask me who I''m going to ask, I wouldn''t listen to your bad idea if I had known?" Meng Shuheng''s tone is more and more bad: "don''t look at what people you are looking for this time, but Huo Mingkun and Huo Tianlang will bring them down in a few seconds. Those people who acted before don''t know whether their mouth is firm or not, and whether they will stab their father."


    Hearing Meng Shuheng say this, Meng Yun was flustered: "what? In front of my father? That''s no good. I''m not betrothed yet, but I''m old enough to get married. If my father knows me and takes such photos, he will try to marry me out as soon as possible, so as not to affect the reputation of the Meng family by staying at home! Father is such a person, you know.


    But I have determined that I must be the Young Marshal''s wife of sixteen provinces in the south. How can other people match me?


    And it''s not my own business. If my father knows about it, you can''t ask for anything!


    Since you and Gu Yuting together, what have you done to satisfy your father? If you add this, do you still want to be the master of those valuable businesses in your family? I tell you it''s impossible


    Meng Shuheng was also anxious: "then you should think of a way! I can tell you, Meng Yunxi, that you put forward the matter this time, and you also found those people. If I can''t run away, I won''t let you continue to dream of your young commander''s wife! "


    "Brother! You''re my brother. You''re saying that to me? " Meng Yunxi glared at Meng Shuheng, a little angry, but still restrained his anger, said: "it seems that we can only try every means to hide it from our father first, and we can''t find Gu Wan''s trouble any more during this period of time, but I think there is still a way to operate it."


    "If you have a way, say it!" Meng Shuheng asked.


    Meng Yunxi said: "those photos were not taken by Huo Mingkun? Maybe today he was just forced to come together to rescue Gu Wan. He is a man with a strong desire for power. He can''t go up with Huoxi state. How can he really help Huo family? I just thought, brother, you might as well go to Huo Minghao in private and ask Huo Minghao to help solve this problem.


    Isn''t Huo Mingkun always listening to what Huo Minghao said most? Don''t you just let Huo Minghao find a way to take our photos from Huo Mingkun? "


    "You''re right, it''s a good way," Meng Shuheng said with a sigh of relief and disdain. "Huo Mingkun is a brave, resourceless, well-developed, simple minded fool. He always listens to Huo Minghao''s words! I think Huo Minghao is able to do this. I just want to ask Huo Minghao how capable he is! I''m still a little uncomfortable here. ""What time is it? You''re still awkward!" Meng Yunxi said: "besides, Huo Minghao is very capable. Don''t forget that he has brought all the valuable business done by the Meng family over the years. What''s the rarest thing for his father is him. What''s the matter with you? After all, he is our brother


    This voice "brother" let Meng Shuheng''s heart more unhappy, but in order to cover up this matter, he can only accept Meng Yunxi''s suggestion, but frowned and said: "but Huo Minghao was seriously injured in the fight against bandits, and now he hasn''t come back?"


    "If he doesn''t come back now, it doesn''t mean he won''t come back all the time. Go to inquire quickly. If he comes back, go to him immediately," Meng Yunxi said. "I listen to my mother. He should come back these two days."


    "Well, that''s it." Meng Shuheng compromised.


    Brother and sister this just together in the yard of those bodies are disposed of clean, flustered left.


    At the same time, Su Jinze deliberately called a special train to stop at Jiangcheng railway station.


    As soon as the train stopped, someone got on the train from below and handed a piece of information to him. He opened it, glanced at it in a hurry, and his face suddenly darkened: "did the Meng family in Jiangcheng use the dirty means to deal with my daughter?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 396

    "At the beginning, my daughter was bullied by the family members, and the bad marriage with the Meng family was not even considered. Now the marriage has long since retired, and my daughter has married to the Huo family. How dare the people of the Meng family still commit such crimes? Did you not pay attention to me, Su Jinze? "


    Su Jinze wore a gray white robe with eyes. He looked like a scholar, but when he sat down there, he had the momentum of a general. His back was straight, and he patted the paper in his hand on the desk: "bullying Su Jinze''s daughter, I don''t think people in the Meng family want to live!"


    "Sir." The subordinate stood beside him, slightly bent down and respectfully reminded Su Jinze: "maybe the Meng family in Jiangcheng didn''t know that miss wanwan was his own daughter. Miss wanwan had been living out for so many years, and she was gentle, kind and lovely. It''s normal for her to attract some self righteous butterflies to covet her. It''s just that she used such a low-key method. It''s extremely unreasonable Teeth! It''s time to teach a good lesson! "


    Su Jinze''s face softened slightly, and said: "yes, my daughter was calculated by Jiang Shumei, who was in charge of the family, but she became the daughter of the family. She has suffered a lot over the years, and her wife is also sad and desperate for the dead baby. When it comes to the death day of the child, I''m worried that she will not be able to think of it. How can I think of my daughter''s still living in this world and strong growth It''s a good look. As a father and husband, I feel guilty in my heart! "


    "It''s all gangsters. No wonder sir." The subordinate said.


    "No! It''s all my fault, "Su Jinze said." at that time, my wife was still pregnant with a child. It was said that the old lady of Gu family was seriously ill, and she had to have surgery in western medicine to save her life. Mrs. Gu was kind to her, and she was grateful. So she went to Gu family with her body in her arms and wanted to take her to the capital for treatment.


    That idea, Jiangcheng is not developed yet. Before the track of the train was laid, she had to take a boat. She was weak. After running for a long time, she was angry again, and the child was premature At that time, I was busy with business and had no time to accompany my wife, so I only sent a lot of people to go with my wife, but I only wanted to take care of her safety on the road. People who didn''t want to take care of their family even counted on her. I knew it would be like this. Even if I didn''t do anything, I should come back with my wife!


    It''s all me. After choosing the future, my daughter suffered for nearly 20 years. I don''t know if the child will forgive my unqualified father! "


    "Miss wanwan is the child of Mr. and Mrs. wanwan. The kinship is constantly abandoned. Besides, Mr. and Mrs. wanwan didn''t intentionally lose miss wanwan. I think Miss wanwan will accept Mr. and Mrs. wanwan sooner or later as long as they are kind to miss wanwan." Su Jinze was relieved.


    "I hope it''s like what you said," said Su Jinze, with a heavy face. "But since I''m here this time, I''ve just run into this incident. I''ll never let the Meng family go!"


    "Let''s get the notice. All the people under the special train get out of the car and surround the Meng family. Even a fly is not allowed to be released. The people outside also catch it and throw it in. I will go to collect the debt for my daughter myself!"


    "I want to see what the men of the Meng family look like. Do they have three heads and six arms? Dare to deal with my daughter so recklessly! Even if they really have three heads and six arms, I''ll cut off three of them and cut off six of them! "


    Meng Jiang Ze will find a real block of soldiers near the city, with no mistake.


    The two aunts who were still shopping were directly thrown back at the door of Meng''s house. Some servants who went shopping outside were also thrown back. Where did these people see such symptoms? They were too scared to move.


    Especially among the aunts, the one who had just given birth to a young master did not dare to enter the house. He just hugged the child tightly and shrunk his body between the two women.


    But the old lady was also frightened, and she kept shaking


    The porter hiding behind the gate went to find Meng Dechun.


    But the servant didn''t make it clear. He only said that someone had gathered around Meng''s house to settle accounts. Meng Dechun heard that, who dares to settle accounts with him? Although no one else knows the relationship between him and the Huo family, the Meng family is also a big family in Jiangcheng. Even if the Huo family does this, they have to weigh whether it will cause suspicion and accusation. How dare anyone do it?


    He immediately ordered five or six strong servants and walked to the gate in a fierce manner, but when he came, he almost scared his courage.


    What''s the matter with the uniform that does not belong to the 16 provinces in the south?


    What''s the matter with this majestic and murderous momentum?


    Let''s not talk about the guns in the hands of these soldiers. What''s the matter with the row of guns that can collapse half of the city?


    What kind of a great man went to Jiangcheng and found his Meng mansion first?


    He was so shocked that he let the people behind him stand in the same place. He walked out of the gate, stepped forward, and carefully asked the officer who was standing there: "I don''t know whose family this is. I''ve come to my Meng mansion. My Meng mansion is really magnificent. Why don''t you get together in the mansion?"The officer threw his eyes into the car. Seeing that Su Jinze was just sitting in the car and didn''t move, he immediately turned around and kicked Meng Dechun to the ground: "who is your guest? My husband is here to settle with you today. "


    What? The reckoner?


    Meng Dechun felt more uneasy.


    He was suddenly kicked to the ground, and his heart was full of anger and humiliation. According to his inflated temperament in recent years, he had to scold the officer a few words, and then take revenge in the dark. But now when he looked at the guns in the hands of these soldiers and the guns behind them, he had to bear it first, and he did not dare to get up immediately. Instead, he asked more carefully, "no Who is Mr. zhiguifu? What happened to my Meng family that offended your husband? Please make it clear to me. "


    The door opened and a pair of light and comfortable cloth shoes got out of the car.


    Later, Su Jinze stood in front of Meng Dechun and looked down at Meng Dechun: "I don''t know how to offend him. I should beat him!"


    "Yes, sir!" The officer kicked Meng Dechun''s heart again


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 397

    The officer''s foot is much heavier than that one just now!


    Meng Dechun''s body was directly kicked out by him, and he fell heavily on the ground three or five steps away. He couldn''t bear the smell of sweetness in his throat, but he vomited out with a mouthful of bright red blood.


    Meng Dechun must have a temper. He struggled to get up and said in a cold voice: "how can you get up and do it! Is that reasonable? "


    "Mr. Meng Dechun, I really don''t know where I offended you, but you can''t just come up to me, you have to tell me why? Otherwise, you are a malicious murderer. In full view of the public, you are reckless! You Cough I won''t give in to you if you do that. "


    "In full view?" Su Jinze sneered: "won''t you give in? Oh ~ "


    " but I just like to settle accounts with you in full view of the public! "


    "And even if you want to give in, I don''t think you deserve it!"


    "I don''t need anyone to convince me. I just need to teach the people who hurt my daughter according to my will."


    "I''ve lived nearly 30 years, and no one dares to offend me like this. I''ve never heard that a man surnamed Meng can be arrogant in front of me and bully my daughter!"


    Speaking of this, Su Jinze gave a cold drink: "come on, smash their door plaque first!"


    "In a few days, the Mengfu will be gone, and it''s useless to keep the plaque!"


    Listen to the tone of this, extremely arrogant. If only anyone spoke like this in front of Meng Dechun, he would take the whole family to fight for a win, but now he is also afraid.


    The whole Meng mansion is surrounded by these soldiers, and these soldiers are equipped with extremely sophisticated weapons. Even Meng Dechun has only seen one or two of those guns on the black market, and they are extremely expensive.


    He''s an old oilman. He knows that he can''t buy these equipment with money. What''s more, there''s a row of guns in the back.


    He wants to admit it.


    But now it''s the plaque of Meng''s house that will be demolished. This plaque is face. If it''s smashed, Meng Dechun won''t have to stay in Jiangcheng any more.


    He came forward to stop in fear: "Sir, wait a minute! I just I''m not right. I''m straightforward and speak in a heavier tone, but I really don''t know where I offended my husband or his daughter. But if there''s something wrong, please make it clear. No matter who offends my husband or lingqianjin, I''ll try my best to make up for it. I''ll make amends to you first. "


    At this time, while Meng Dechun was afraid, he moved other thoughts.


    He thought that it was someone in the mansion who had offended the big man from other places because of his negligence. If the matter is clear and the person who made the mistake is pushed out to let the big man calm down and deal with the matter properly, can he try to make the big man have a good impression on himself?


    Is it possible to use the power of this great man for him?


    Take a look at these soldiers, these equipment, if he has these, is it more help to compete with Huo Fu?


    "I''ll make it clear to you," Su Jinze said, "wait until I''ve finished smashing the Mencius'' plaque."


    "Do it!"


    With this order, Su Jinze''s men immediately took action. They stood up in groups of eight and four. They set up the ladder skillfully. The last one stepped on his shoulder and climbed up. He lifted the heavy plaque of Meng''s house neatly.


    "Bang!" With a loud noise, the expensive plaque fell on the ground, raised a burst of dust, and also fell into several pieces.


    Meng Dechun''s heart also fell into a few pieces!


    I''ve seen a bully, but he''s never seen a word hit him in the face.


    He finally got angry, got up from the ground, pointed to Su Jinze, and said angrily, "I think you are deliberately making trouble! Who the hell are you? I think you are from other places. I don''t know that our sixteen provinces in the south are the Huo family''s world. We can''t tolerate foreign forces to be unscrupulous in Jiangcheng!


    You are not good at coming. I, Meng Dechun, have treated you with courtesy. But you should not talk to me again and again. You still challenge me so much. Do you think I am afraid of you? I I''m going to report to the military government! I''d like to see if you can be so arrogant when the Huo family''s army comes


    With that, Meng Dechun yelled: "come on, go to the commander-in-chief''s office to report a case. It''s just that we have a foreign military ruffian here, who is looking for AIDS to make trouble, maliciously provoking, and deliberately hurting people. Please ask them to maintain the public order of Jiangcheng!"


    Meng Dechun''s tone was domineering enough, but his people couldn''t get out at all. He could only shrink his body back as far as possible, hoping that Meng Dechun would not call his name to do this impossible thing.


    At this time, Huo Mingkun came with people. Originally, he just wanted to come and have a look, and then he tied Meng Dechun up in the evening.


    But seeing this situation, I was also surprised. When were there so many soldiers from other places on the boundaries of the sixteen provinces in the south? Which power can come to Jiangcheng quietly?He didn''t get any news.


    Or, is this a distinguished guest invited by my father and put in on purpose?


    Otherwise, how can so many people and so many weapons appear in Jiangcheng?


    But my father didn''t say that, either?


    No, he''d better go back and ask his father.


    After he made up his mind, Huo Mingkun was about to turn around, but Meng Dechun had already seen him, just like seeing the Savior, he cried out: "young master, young master Huo. You come to save me. I don''t know where a group of soldiers come from. They make trouble in my Meng house in broad daylight! It is clear that we did not pay attention to the 16th military government in the south! Master Huo, you must make the decision for me


    All were named, Huo Mingkun had no choice but to come forward.


    This time, he came with only a team of hands and seven or eight rifles. In front of this situation, he could only come forward and politely ask: "I just don''t know where this gentleman is from? Why besiege Mengfu? But do you have personal enmity with Meng Fu? "


    If it''s personal, he''ll leave immediately.


    With so many guns and guns, Meng Fu is afraid of death, so Huo Mingkun is not afraid of death?


    He wants to save his life for Amin to change his mind.


    "Master Huo is here," Su Jinze turned and looked at Huo Mingkun, and said faintly, "master Huo saved my daughter yesterday. I should thank you as master Huo."


    Huo Mingkun Leng for a moment, he saved the man''s daughter?


    Why doesn''t he have an impression?


    Yesterday Yesterday, he saved a girl, but that girl is poor, and she can''t be the daughter of such a big man.


    No, he saved a man yesterday - Gu Wan?!


    It suddenly occurred to him that during this time, he heard that Gu Wan was not Gu''s daughter, but


    "May I have your name, sir?" Huo Mingkun asked Su Jinze subconsciously.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 398

    "Well," Su Jinze replied indifferently, "I''m Su Jinze."


    Then he turned to Meng Dechun and said, "don''t you want reasons? I''ll give you the reason now. It''s because the people of your Meng family have bad intentions. They dare to kidnap my daughter! Smashing your Mencius'' plaque is just the beginning. I''ve decided to double my daughter''s fright and grievance from your Meng family! "


    Meng Dechun''s face is worse, but he still doubts who Su Jinze''s daughter is.


    Moreover, he observed that Huo Mingkun was also quite awed by the man named Su Jinze. He was even more flustered and could only continue to look for help at Huo Mingkun.


    But Su Mingkun and Huo Mingkun are big people. Condescending to such rich people who can''t get on the top of the table is really a compliment to them. This also loses Mr. Su''s identity... "


    When Huo Mingkun said this, his tone was weaker, but he didn''t just flatter him. At least, he stood in front of Su Jinze, not bowing to the younger generation, but standing straight and calm.


    Mengde spring just want to do his job, Huo de Ting''s attitude is not good for him.


    Don''t worry about the identity of this man, it can''t take his credit.


    He said to Su Jinze, "Mr. Su, would you like to stand aside and let me help him?"


    Su Jinze looked at Huo Mingkun, with a smile in his heart, but he didn''t mean to despise him. He just thought Huo Mingkun''s mind was simple and surprising.


    Although Huo Mingfang never really knew how much he wanted to win, he didn''t know.


    The young master Huo was as thoughtful as the intelligence found, but his brain was not flexible enough. Without Huo Minghao as a military adviser, he would be a bit stupid, but he took less steps on the wrong road, but he was a bit more kind and lovely.


    Otherwise, yesterday, he would not go with Huo Tianlang to save his daughter. Is it too late?


    Thinking of this, Su Jinze is not more dissatisfied with Huo Mingkun, so he nodded: "if the young master is willing to help, then trouble the young master!"


    "OK," Huo Mingkun said, "please let Mr. Su have a rest."


    With that, Huo Mingkun faced Meng Dechun and said coldly, "master Meng, you probably don''t know if Mr. Su will want to settle accounts with your Meng family. Do you want to say that your Meng family has bullied his daughter?"


    "Yes Meng Dechun said: "please help me out."


    "I''ll get rid of your doubts now!" Yesterday night, Gu Mingxi and his son Huo Siheng planned a plot together, so he finally understood the reason why he wanted to kidnap him, It''s too late to look back.


    Second, your daughter Meng Yunxi covets my fourth younger brother and wants to help Meng Shuheng mix up my fourth younger brother. She can take the opportunity to approach my fourth younger brother and become the fourth young lady of Huo mansion. Let''s not say how good the relationship between my fourth younger brother and my fourth younger sister is. It''s not that outsiders can break it up at will. Just say that your daughter with a sharp face and no chest and no fart bone is worthy of Huo mansion My door?


    Master Meng, if your two good sons and daughters only want to hit me in the face this time, my father has always been kind and kind. Maybe they can give you a reprimand, but this Mr. Su is the biological father of my fourth sister-in-law!


    The Su family, the capital of the country, is a real powerful person who even the Huo family is short of. Mr. Su is the head of the Su family and the leader who is most popular among people from all walks of life and the people in China. You Meng people bully his daughter, that and feudal society, bullying the emperor''s princess is not much different!


    Master Meng, you should understand what the young master said in such detail. Now, do you know why Mr. Su came to your Meng family to settle accounts? "


    "This..." Meng Dechun''s heart sank, and his face was shocked.


    Recently, it has been said that Gu Wan is not Gu''s daughter, and his real identity has a long way to go. However, he thinks that this is just a speculation on the street, or a lie deliberately put out by the Huo family in order to gild Gu Wan.


    But I didn''t expect that Gu Wan really had another noble and incomparable identity?


    Su family, the capital of China? Is it the Su family that most countries support now?


    If the Su family really came to deal with the Meng family, the Meng family would have more business opportunities and would be destroyed.


    Meng Dechun was a little afraid, and said more humbly: "Mr. Su, young master, I really didn''t know that my Meng family had done such a thing."


    "It doesn''t matter if you didn''t know before, but now you do. What are you going to do with it?" Yesterday, Huo Mingkun said: "I don''t know what you will do to save my children? You should be glad that they didn''t accomplish anything. Otherwise, Mr. Su''s coming here today is not to smash a plaque on your Meng family, but to reap the lives of your Meng family! ""Yes," Meng Dechun said busily, "if my two evils really do that, I will not tolerate it. Mr. Su, young master, but I only know about it now. Can I go to bring out the two evils first and ask them clearly? In case It''s just a misunderstanding! "


    "Misunderstanding?" Huo Mingkun said coldly: "what master Meng means is that what I said is a lie?"


    "No, no," Meng Dechun said quickly, "I didn''t mean that. I just I I''ll go into the mansion now and bring out those two bastards! " With that, he turned around and ran, as if he was afraid that he would be killed if he ran slowly. When he went up the steps, he fell down, got up in a hurry and continued to run


    At the same time, Zhao Xiaoe already knew the situation outside. As soon as she heard that someone was besieging Meng''s house, she immediately sent her confidants to hide behind the door to listen to the news. When her confidants found out the reason, they went back as soon as possible to tell Zhao Xiaoe everything.


    "What?" Zhao Xiaoe''s heart is also extremely shocked: "that person is to find Shu Heng and Yun Xi''s trouble?"


    "They went to kidnap Gu Wan yesterday? Still failed, be pinched by others small braid


    "No, I have to ask them what''s going on."


    She got up in a hurry and walked towards Meng Yunxi''s yard which was closer to her.


    Meng Yunxi has already gone to Meng Shuheng.


    "Brother! It''s not a good thing. It''s Gu Wan''s own father who is besieging our Mengfu! People from the capital of China! " As soon as Meng Yunxi entered the door, he anxiously said to Meng Shuheng: "I didn''t expect that Gu Wan''s own father was the head of the Su family, the capital of the country! Brother, I''m afraid we can''t cover what we did yesterday! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 399

    Meng Shuheng was startled. He got up and asked, "where did Gu Wan come from? What''s his father?"


    "I don''t know about this, but my people have really heard the news, and it must be nine times out of ten. Moreover, the man has a big background. He led people to block three streets within the scope of the Meng family and set up guns outside the gate of our Meng family. Brother, it''s true! Why don''t we just hide? "


    "Hide, where to hide?" Meng Shuheng was anxious: "didn''t he say that all the people who went out were brought back?"


    "If I knew this would happen, I should have gone out long ago. Where can I go now?"


    "Then what? Shall we wait to be avenged by that man? " Meng Yunxi was also afraid of death. He complained about Meng Shuheng in a panic: "last night, I got the news that Huo Minghao had returned to Huo''s home, so I asked you to go to him immediately, but you had to go again this morning, it would be late this morning! Although huoxizhou hasn''t come to us yet, the Su family doesn''t seem to be less powerful than Huo family at all. I''ve seen him in the newspaper before, saying that he is a popular leader! I didn''t expect that cheap girl Gu Wan had such an identity... "


    Meng Shuheng saw that Meng Yunxi had no idea. He looked flustered. He knew that it would be impossible for him not to sacrifice something this time. He put his eyes on Meng Yunxi''s face and said coldly, "Meng Yunxi, this matter is your idea. If your father takes you out later, you''d better bear the responsibility yourself and don''t affect me. Otherwise, don''t blame me for not doing it I want to remember my brother and sister


    "Brother, you threaten me?" Meng Yunxi''s voice suddenly raised: "it''s my idea. It''s not that you want to get Gu Wan. When something goes wrong, you want to push me out and sell me? Are you going too far? "


    "Besides, looking at Mr. Su''s posture, do you think you can save yourself just by pushing me out? Don''t be silly, you and I are tied on the same rope, grasshopper! If I''m going to die, you can''t live! "


    "You..." Meng Shuheng''s face turned blue and his tone slightly changed. "Can''t you think of another way? You and I have been sold by my father. What''s good for you?


    You might as well keep me. You are a girl, and you don''t need to do much. If your reputation is ruined and your face is gone, you will stay in the house, and the gate is not open. Besides, even if you get married later and don''t rely on your mother''s family, you will have a bad life. Just look at Gu Wan.


    I''m the young master of the Meng family. I''ll find a way to get this property. When you go back to your mother''s house, you can still be your own. But if I don''t have this Meng family, where can you go out and get it back? "


    Hearing Meng Shuheng say this, Meng Yunxi only feel very angry, how can he be so shameless? Clearly want to sell her to escape, but still talk so high sounding? She Meng Yunxi needs to rely on him Meng Shuheng?


    Hum! When she became the young commander of the sixteen provinces in the south, she still didn''t know who depended on whom.


    Thinking of this, Meng Yunxi and Meng Shuheng wanted to distinguish a few words, but Zhao Xiaoe''s voice came from behind: "Yunxi, I think your brother is right!"


    Zhao Xiaoe ran a little faster. She ran away with one hairpin and ran over it. She was stumbling by the threshold. When she jumped forward, the hairpin almost stabbed Meng Yunxi''s eyes.


    She suddenly to the side of a Dodge, Zhao Xiaoe rushed to the table, stomach Luo for a while, pain of her "ah" sound, covered his belly, turned around, ferocious said: "dead girl, what do you hide?"


    Meng Yunxi''s face is more and more bad: "it''s not your own carelessness..."


    "Mother, what do you mean, you want to push me out like my brother?"


    "What''s wrong with pushing you out?" Zhao Xiaoe slowed down and said, "Yunxi, you are a girl''s family. If you tie Gu Wan up and want to deal with her, it''s nothing more than the jealousy of the little daughter''s family. You kneel down, cry, sell soft in front of people, admit a mistake, and then restrain yourself. At most, you have a bad reputation. If you say you are jealous and small, it won''t have a big impact on you.


    But if you let your brother bear the responsibility, first of all, this nature will rise to Meng Fu''s dissatisfaction with Huo Fu. If your brother is gone and Meng Fu is gone, can you still have you? Second, even if it''s a fluke, it''s only your brother''s account, but your brother''s time is bad enough. If there''s such a thing, is there any place for him in the family? Is there any place for me? Is there a place for you? "


    Speaking of this, Zhao Xiaoe put her tone mildly and tried to persuade Meng Yunxi to be a scapegoat: "Yunxi, you can rest assured that as long as you can take this matter down, even if your reputation is bad, it doesn''t matter. Your brother and I will help you find a good family, so that you can still get married and live a rich life. ¡±


    "I don''t!" Meng Yunxi refused: "I don''t want any good family. I only like huoxizhou. I just want to be huoxizhou''s young commander''s wife. If my reputation is bad, how can I marry huoxizhou?


    Mother, I know you are always partial and only like your brother, but at this time, you can''t just sacrifice me! I''ve tried my best to attract the attention of hoxi state. I don''t hesitate to learn how to seduce men. Although I haven''t succeeded yet, I think I will succeed one day. Can''t Meng Yunxi compare with Gu Wan, who has been in the countryside for ten years?But if I take this responsibility alone today, my hope of marrying into the Huo family will be gone. I don''t want to be the scapegoat! If I marry well, maybe I can help you! But brother can''t have a baby. He doesn''t even have a seed. His value in this family may not be greater than my Meng Yunxi. I''m Meng Yunxi... "


    "Pa!" With a loud voice, Meng Yunxi''s face was slapped heavily by Meng Shuheng before he finished his words.


    Isn''t the most taboo thing for him now that some people say he has no seed?


    "Meng Shuheng, you hit me?" Meng Yunxi only felt the hot pain on his face. He turned his head and glared at Meng Shuheng: "am I right? When you are abroad, you like to play with women, and you have no seed when you play with your body? Isn''t it because you used to have to get together with Gu Yuting, who was born out of watch, and make your own people not like people and ghosts not like ghosts?


    It''s not because you are not willing to marry Gu Wan. You are not decadent. Instead, you climb up the branch of Huo family and step on your head. So you try every means to get her, revenge her and destroy her.


    I have a crush on Huoxi. In order to marry Huoxi, I can do whatever I can, but you are no more noble than me. Yesterday, I sat with you. The photo taken by Huo''s young master was also taken by me and you. Now I want to bear everything by myself, dream! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 400

    "You You damned cheap girl, how dare you talk to me like this? "


    Meng Shuheng was so angry that he raised his hand and wanted to fight Meng Yunxi again.


    But Meng Yunxi gritted his teeth and said: "you beat me, even if you kill me today, I have absolutely no reason for me to bear this matter alone."


    Mother is right, she is a girl, always weak, shed tears crying, he is not sensible, who can always hold on to a little girl? It''s not so good for Gu Wan to do such a big thing before he cut off the blood relationship.


    Gu Yuting and her brother Meng Shuheng come and go in the ancestral hall of the Huo family. When they enter the Meng family, they make such a big joke. It doesn''t matter.


    -- if she pushes Meng Shuheng out again and shrinks back, Meng Shuheng is a man, older than her, and has some grudges with Gu Wan. People will pay more attention to Meng Shuheng and less to her.


    Having made up his mind, Meng Yunxi stares at Meng Shuheng even more unconvinced, with a posture of "what can you do to me?".


    The angry Meng Shuheng''s face was twisted.


    "It turns out that your so-called respect for my elder brother was fake?"


    "Meng Yunxi, if you don''t look at yourself, I won''t want you to be my wife, and you want to marry huoxizhou. Don''t dream! I tell you, you must be the scapegoat today, or I will drive you out of the Meng family! "


    "I''m afraid you don''t have the right to drive me out of the Meng family!" Meng Yunxi''s cold satire, anyway, has torn her skin. What else can she have to worry about?


    "Meng Shuheng, you used to be the eldest son and young master of the family. Your father and mother were biased towards you. You had to use all the good things first and spend a lot of money to send you to study abroad. But in my opinion, you have never been able to support yourself. You have no ability to do business. You have no ability to choose your daughter-in-law. You are as stupid as a donkey and as stupid as a pig I don''t want to push things to others, or I want ideas, as if I don''t have a brain.


    The only thing we have to say is to play with women, right? But you don''t even know how to play with women, and let women play with you. What else do you have to show off in front of me?


    If they stay abroad, they will come back either with military ability or with prosperous industry. But what about you?


    You can''t even control your own business!


    Meng Shuheng, I call you brother, but because you are older than me and were born a few years earlier than me, now I really think you are not good. You can''t inherit the incense for the Meng family, and you can''t bring benefits to the Meng family. It''s not as good as if I can marry a good family and get a little win-win marriage or get a lot of money for my family!


    In this way, you are the master of the Meng family. You can''t do anything. What else do you want to be the master of the Meng family? It''s good that you can be your own backer. It''s good that you can make less trouble for the Meng family. "


    "So why should I be your scapegoat? I don''t know


    "You You damned bitch Meng Shuheng''s hand was raised again.


    "Come on! Don''t make any noise Zhao xiao''e stopped Meng Shuheng in a cold voice: "you are brothers and sisters. When things come to you, don''t think about how to solve the trouble. What''s the noise?"


    At this moment, Meng Yunxi''s words let Zhao Xiaoe finally begin to face up to a problem - what else can a son with various kinds of problems bring to her, to support her old age? If Meng Shuheng is in such a state now, can he really come to the day when he will support her to the end of her life?


    This son is really a bit of a loser


    You want her to lean on her daughter? It''s also impossible.


    So, this time, how should she choose?


    At this time, Zhao Xiaoe felt that she could at least keep the other by sacrificing one of her children, but soon reality hit her in the face.


    Meng Dechun came with more than a dozen strong servants and called to tie up Meng Shuheng and Meng Yunxi.


    Before Meng Shuheng and Meng Yunxi could resist, they had been tied up with coarse hemp rope.


    "Father, what are you doing?" Meng Shuheng cried out in his heart, "are you going to hand over Yunxi and me? You can''t do that. Gu Wan''s biological father is here to help Gu Wan revenge. You give me and Yunxi away. Who knows what he will do to us! "


    " yes, sir, I heard that the man also brought a gun. Who is it? If it''s so bad, can we still live with our family''s Shuheng and Yunxi in his hands? They are all your children. You have to save them


    "My child?" Meng Dechun was furious: "I don''t have such a child!"


    "Son of a bitch! Say, did you kidnap Gu Wan? Did you do something behind my back that you shouldn''t have done? "


    "Father, you You can''t listen to other people''s nonsense, "Meng Yunxi said." my brother and I didn''t do anything we shouldn''t do. Everything we do is for the good of Meng family. ""For the good of the Meng family?" Meng Dechun stepped forward with a big stride and slapped Meng Yunxi in the face: "you bastard, people come to me with guns and guns. Do you have the face to say that you are for the good of Meng family? I think you two evils are trying to destroy our Meng family! "


    "Then I didn''t do anything to Gu Wan," Meng Yunxi said wrongly. "It''s not because you had to make a marriage for Gu Wan and her brother earlier. Now Gu Wan married into the Huo family. He also made my brother feel bad again and again. My brother was unconvinced and wanted to destroy her."


    She said that she was smart. She only said that Meng Shuheng was unconvinced. It sounded like she was helping Meng Shuheng argue, but it just led Meng Dechun to point the main spear at Meng Shuheng.


    Meng Dechun, who was in a rage, turned around and stared at Meng Shuheng.


    "You''re not convinced? You bastard, how dare you not be convinced? " Meng Dechun pointed to Meng Shuheng and poked his fingers on Meng Shuheng''s forehead: "how did I tell you at the beginning that I let you marry Gu Wan? Although Gu Wan didn''t attract the likes of Gu family, he was a good-natured, skilled and intelligent man. When he came to our Meng family to be your daughter-in-law, as long as you were a little kind to her, she would have to work like a obedient dog Help our Meng family to do things


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 401

    "But what about you? You don''t even know Gu Wan''s face, so you don''t like her. You have to get along with Gu Yuting, and you have to let out your scandal at Huo dashai''s birthday party. Most of the people in Jiangcheng have seen it. They all know that you, Meng Shuheng, betrayed Gu Wan''s engagement and hurt her face and reputation with Gu''s adopted daughter. She wants to break with you Engagement, not only no one said she half a "bad", but also let people sympathize with her, pity her, help her.


    If the engagement is broken and nothing else happens, then I won''t talk about you. But next, Gu Wan becomes the fourth young lady of the Huo family. Your thoughts have failed again and again.


    What''s more, she successfully opened the traditional Chinese medicine health center and made a lot of money. All the powerful and powerful people went to the capital. Now her real identity comes out. She is still the daughter of the Su family, the capital of the country. Do you know how powerful she is? Even the Huo family is far behind. It''s going to be put down before, and that''s the princess! "


    Meng Dechun said more and more angrily: "you, you gave up gold inlaid jade and asked for a filthy fish eye. How stupid are you?"


    He raised his foot and kicked Meng Shuheng to the ground.


    "Master, why are you so angry?" Seeing this, Zhao Xiaoe hugged Meng Dechun''s arm: "if you have something to say, they have made a mistake. Listen, don''t do it."


    Meng Dechun suddenly pushed Zhao Xiaoe away: "I haven''t said you yet. Look at the good children you brought up! How much trouble have these two evils caused to my Meng family? If you hadn''t protected them all the time, I wouldn''t have recognized them! But now they have brought me a big disaster. If you dare to connive, I''ll give you up! "


    "I tell you, today, if these two evil things can make Mr. Su calm down and stop dealing with my Meng family, I''ll give you up, too!"


    What he is worried about now is not whether the Mencius'' plaque has been smashed, but whether his life can be saved! So no matter what happens to Meng Shuheng and Meng Yunxi, whether Su Jinze will accept Zhao Xiaoe.


    What? Zhao xiao''e immediately silly eyes, this time things should be so serious?


    You know, in the past, no matter what, Meng Dechun at least didn''t say that he wanted to leave her and push her out.


    Is Gu Wan''s father really a great man?


    At the same time, outside the gate of Mengfu.


    "How long has Meng Dechun been in?" Su Jinze asked the officers around him.


    "Five minutes, Mr. Su." The officer looked at his pocket watch and gave the time.


    "I don''t have the patience to wait longer." Su Jinze said.


    Huo Mingkun thought for a moment and interrupted: "a warehouse has been built in the northwest corner of the Meng family. There are many good things locked in it. It is said that master Meng is the only one who has the key. He is strict in his daily life, and no one dares to go there."


    Then he glanced at the gun in the hand of an artillery man.


    At such a short distance, if this gun is real, it will be enough to fire one.


    Moreover, a single gun can not cause any casualties. At most, it will collapse a room or several trees. "


    He also wanted to know if the guns were real.


    "The young master''s idea is good." Su Jinze nodded.


    The Officer immediately appointed an artillery: "in position!"


    "Adjust the position!"


    "Bomb filling!"


    "Shoot!"


    "Boom!" With a loud noise, the shell flew over the high courtyard wall of the Meng family and landed on the treasure pavilion that Meng Dechun attached most importance to in the northwest corner. It blew a big hole in the roof of the house. The sound was very loud. It was heard three streets away, not to mention all the people in the Meng family.


    "Ah In the yard of the treasure house, the timid girl and her aunt fainted. Bold also pale, hurried to take their valuables, want to escape.


    "It''s over! This time, the Meng family has really offended the big people they can''t afford. No, I can''t wait here to die. I want to run away, I want to go! "


    For a moment, the aunts, girls, women and some long-term workers in the house were scared, flustered and in a mess.


    The aunt who gave birth to the young master ran over with her baby in her arms. Before she came to Meng Dechun, she cried out: "master, what''s the matter? How can someone bombard Meng''s house? What should I do with my children? You should think of a way to send us out. If the Meng family really can''t keep it, I I''ll leave with the young master. At least I can leave a back for you! "


    "You..." Meng Dechun was also afraid. He didn''t expect Su Jinze to really shoot.


    But he also knew that such a shell was just a warning to him. If he didn''t hand over the man, the next shell might fall on his head and blow his head out.


    He was very angry, and his aunt ran over with the young master in her arms. He wanted to send people back directly, but he felt that what his aunt said was OK. He was silent for a while, and said to the people standing behind him, "send the young master out with the tunnel.""Is there a tunnel at home?" Zhao Xiaoe and Meng Yunxi said at the same time: "where is it? I''m going, too! "


    "What are you going to do?" Meng Dechun raised his sleeve and wiped the cold sweat on his forehead: "all follow me to the outside of the mansion, and Mr. Su kneels down to apologize!"


    With that, he motioned to his servants to push Meng Shuheng and Meng Yunxi forward.


    How long did Zhao xiao''e think of this kind of danger? She didn''t feel very comfortable when she was a little girl?


    When this thing is over, see how she teaches that little bitch and little bastard.


    Her son abandoned, she will not let that small base grow up safely and smoothly!


    The Huo family.


    "What''s the matter, where to fire the gun?" Huo Ting hurriedly found huoxizhou and asked him, "how can there be people firing shells in Jiangcheng? Was it our artillery


    "It sounds that the direction is the location of Meng''s house. Is it Ming Kun who even brought a gun to it?"


    "But it doesn''t sound like it."


    The Huo family has artillery, but it''s a kind of old-fashioned artillery. It won''t make so much noise.


    "Later, you go to your mother''s side, and I''ll go with my father to have a look." The look of horsey became serious at once.


    At this time, Zhang took Gu''s biological mother Su Ning with him.


    "Marshal, Young Marshal, Mrs. Su said she knew what was going on."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 402

    "My husband is here." Su Ning said directly: "one of my husband''s guards is artillery, which is equipped with the most advanced hand-held cannons. This kind of cannons is relatively light and small, can carry on the shoulder and move quickly, and has strong mobility. Moreover, the cannonball is powerful, and one cannonball is enough to collapse the enemy''s headquarters.


    Just now, I heard from this adjutant Zhang that the place hit by the shell was Meng Fu. It should be the Meng Fu who was looking for trouble yesterday, right


    "Well, yes." Horsey nodded.


    "That''s right," Su Ning said, "my husband is usually gentle, doesn''t like to get angry with others, but he is extremely protective. Once he thinks something should be done, he will carry out the attack steadily, accurately and ruthlessly, and will not stop until he reaches his goal.


    To tell you the truth, the Su family has some intelligence organizations all over the country. Naturally, the 16 provinces in the South also Yes, my husband must have just arrived in Jiangcheng when he received the news that his daughter had been bullied, so he directly took the guards to find the Meng family to settle the accounts. After firing the artillery, he had already confronted each other, but only one shell should be used to frighten the enemy. "


    Gu Wan''s heart had a strange feeling - "my husband" refers to her biological father Su Jinze, right?


    As soon as he arrived in Jiangcheng, he went to the Meng family to avenge her?


    You''ve got a shot in the open?


    Her heart was a little loose, but she didn''t know what to say, so she had to look to the state of hocy, with a little expectation in her eyes.


    Huoxi understood her expectation, thought about it, and said, "if you go back and add a warm fur, I''ll take you to Meng''s house."


    "Good." Gu nodded and turned back to his room.


    "Mrs. Su, your husband Is it easy to get along with? " Gu Wan couldn''t hear the voice here. Huo Xizhou stepped forward and asked Su Ning, "I know that when it''s late, he What''s your mood like? "


    "Jinze, like me, is full of guilt and remorse for this child. Knowing that the child is still alive, he put down all his business and mobilized a special train to come here. But there was a section of road that was frozen at night and couldn''t walk on the track. I was worried. I wanted to see the child earlier, so I took Zimo to the car and came ahead of time. Jinze should have come here by special train ¡£¡±


    "I heard that there was heavy snow ahead of time in the north city. I heard that there was also hail. In this case, the Su family was able to drive the special train from there to Jiangcheng. It''s true that they can do something extraordinary." Huo Ting then added: "but this is enough to show that the Su family still value my daughter-in-law. It''s not in vain. The child always has a little expectation of family affection in his heart. "


    "However, it''s really inappropriate for Mr. Su to fire artillery in Jiangcheng. If Mrs. Su wants to, why don''t you come and have a look with us?"


    "It''s natural." Su Ning said quickly.


    Gu Wan soon came out wearing a red woollen cloak with cashmere in it, and deliberately put on small waterproof and snow proof boots. The boots were specially made for her by Huoxi state, who said that she would take her to practice equestrian skills. She hasn''t put on her feet yet. Now that she is pregnant, she has put them on hold.


    Huoxizhou looked at it, but he was still a little dissatisfied. He went over and said to Gu Wan, "look at the weather. It may snow when the wind blows. It''s very cold outside. Can you bring a hand stove with you?"


    "Good." Gu Wan nodded, as long as she can go with her, she can promise anything.


    At this moment, she wanted to see her own father so much.


    Su Ning had seen Su Jinze before, but she had never seen Su Jinze. She had been expecting Gu Haishan to give her father''s love for a long time. As long as this expectation was completely shattered, now her heart is burning with hope. Naturally, she wants to see what Su Jinze looks like.


    "Lieutenant Zhang, go to the stove and bring more umbrellas."


    "Drive the car to the gate of the mansion and wait. Put a soft quilt in the car."


    If you are tired at night, you can go to the car and have a rest wrapped in a soft quilt. It''s warm and comfortable.


    "Yes." Zhang Zhun is busy preparing.


    More than ten minutes later, Huo''s talent went out to Meng''s house.


    Angelica dahurica originally wanted to come, but think about it. If she also left, the old lady was still lying on the hospital bed with poisoning. I don''t know if the second room would take the opportunity to do something around her, so she could restrain herself and stay in the house waiting for news.


    After a while, the crowd came to the place surrounded by Su''s soldiers. At first glance, the enclosure was big enough. Three blocks ahead, not to mention the people walking on the interface, even the birds flying in the trees on the street were quiet.


    Moreover, the guard impolitely blocked the way until he saw Su Ning.


    "Madame." The guard saluted Su Ning.


    "Take us to Jinze." Su Ning gave the order directly, and the guard hesitated: "yes, madam, please."


    Seeing this, another guard turned and ran forward, passing the message to Su Jinze.


    As soon as Su Jinze heard the news from the guardian, he saw Meng Dechun tie Meng Shuheng and Meng Yunxi out.


    "Two evil things, don''t you kneel down and confess to Mr. Su soon!" Meng Dechun said, from behind Meng Shuheng and Meng Yunxi, they kicked in the back knee socket, and they were forced to kneel on the hard and cold ground."Mr. Su, young master Huo," Meng Dechun went up and said, "I''ve made it clear that these two evils have no bad intentions. That''s to say, they had a little trouble with the young commander''s wife before. Young people are always upset and want to joke when they feel uncomfortable.


    Yes! It''s a joke. These two villains just want to make a joke with the Young Marshal''s wife, not really. Otherwise, they won''t make things so rough. They just let master Huo and master Huo teach them a lesson, right? "


    He said so, but not to help Meng Shuheng and Meng Yunxi, but to minimize the impact of this matter as far as possible, not to affect his own safety, which is the most important thing.


    So he went on: "but anyway, it''s true that these two evildoers have selfish intentions and want to hurt the young commander''s wife. The evil they planted has to be borne by themselves. I won''t be partial to them!


    I just tied them up and brought them to Mr. Su and the young master to listen to the post-processing.


    Don''t worry, young master and Mr. Su. I, Meng Dechun, am a man of integrity. If I am right, I am right. If I am wrong, I am wrong. If I make a mistake, I will be punished. So no matter what Mr. Su wants, I can take the lives of these two evils! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 403

    When Meng Shuheng heard this, he was immediately worried. Looking at the battle outside, it was more frightening than when he and Gu Yuting were fooling around in the ancestral hall of the Huo family, surrounded by the Meng family''s soldiers and pulled out.


    His knee is aching, but his body is constantly softening.


    I didn''t expect that Gu Wan''s own father really came from Blame Gu Yuting that bitch! If it wasn''t for that bitch who repeatedly seduced him, bewitched him and made him give up Gu Wan, wouldn''t it be Meng Shuheng''s father-in-law who has such a powerful background now?!


    "Sue Mr. Su, you misunderstand me How could I want to hurt late? Actually, I The person I really like in my heart has always been wanwan. If it wasn''t for Gu Yuting''s cheating and alienating my feelings with wanwan, we would have We got married long ago. We had an engagement before. We agreed to have an engagement with me later, which means we have feelings for me!


    Yesterday''s thing, really is a misunderstanding, I find someone to find a way to come late, really is not want to do something bad to her, I just want to think of her, and she said that I understand my feelings for her, now, I have seen Gu Yuting''s true face, and Gu Yuting completely cut off the relationship, and, I have no plans to marry others, I love her I just want to leave the position of the young lady of the Meng family to wanwan.


    You don''t know, wanwan has always had me in her heart. She misunderstood me and was bullied and cheated by Gu Yuting all the time, so she left and forced to marry Huo family. As long as I explained the misunderstanding clearly with her, she would divorce Huoxi state and marry me again, and I would never dislike that she had married once.


    What''s more, I didn''t expect yesterday''s events to turn out like that. My original intention was to gently invite me to come and talk to me later. It was my mindless sister who had a bad idea and used some bad methods... "


    It has to be said that there is no lower limit for Meng Shuheng''s shamelessness. At this time, he can even say such words without blushing and beating heart.


    But when he said these words, the first thing he refused was Meng Yunxi.


    It''s not like carrying her on the back?


    "Brother! Forget it Meng Yunxi turned his head, looked at Meng Shuheng and said, "aren''t you ashamed to say that? I''m ashamed of you if you''re not ashamed! My father made an engagement with Gu Wan before, but you didn''t even meet Gu Wan. You think she''s not good, so you get together with Gu Yuting It''s your own bad reputation, and you see that Gu Wan is getting better and better. You are envious and jealous. You want to be reborn and get her by all means, and you want me to find a way.


    Yes! Yesterday I asked people to tie Gu Wan over, but those people are yours, and it''s because you want to get Gu Wan that I did it. Now you think it''s dangerous, you want to let someone carry it down. I have said that you won''t succeed! "


    "You..." Meng Shuheng''s face suddenly choked the incomparable embarrassment: "Meng Yunxi, don''t talk nonsense!"


    "You don''t like Gu Wan, and Gu Wan doesn''t like you either. People like Huoxi all the time. You just don''t want to treat Gu Wan as a scabby Hamo in the past. Now that he is a white swan, you want to take a bite!


    Brother! You admit your mind, like me, I dare to admit that I deal with Gu Wan because I like hoxi. When I first saw hoxi, I fell in love with him. I like him for so many years. I''m not willing to let him become someone else''s husband. I just want to go to him and like him all my life. In order to be with him, I can do anything! "


    Isn''t it because Gu Wan expressed his heart to Huo Xizhou in the ancestral hall of Huo family that he changed his favor to Huo Xizhou?


    So, does hocy like to be admired?


    Would he be moved if she could still express her feelings for him in the face of such a battle?


    Although she said a step late, but her current situation is more dangerous than Gu Wan.


    -- Meng Yunxi said that she was "smart", but she didn''t know how to grow her brain at this time. She even had such a wonderful idea.


    "So, you two kidnapped my daughter yesterday with a bad idea? Want to bully my daughter? " Su Jinze''s face didn''t change much, but his tone was extremely cold. Together with the fine snowflakes that just came down, people were afraid.


    "This This bad idea depends on who is right. Mr. Su, I heard that you are the head of the political circle. If you can sit in that position, don''t you think you have eliminated a lot of political enemies to get your present position? It''s bad for others, but it''s good for you, isn''t it? " Meng Yunxi argued so cunningly.


    "It''s none of your business." Su Jinze said: "I only ask if you admit that you bullied my daughter yesterday."


    "I..." Meng Yunxi''s eyes see huoxizhou, Gu Wan and other people are coming, his heart a horizontal, suddenly raised the volume and said: "yes! I just bully Gu Wan. I just don''t like her. What if she is your own daughter? You''ve lost her since you were a child, and so has Gu''s family. She''s just a peasant woman who has provoked the vile spirit of the countryside! She was just lucky to marry into the Huo family, but she was not worthy of Huoxi!I''m the woman who loves hocy the most! I liked him a long time ago, much earlier than Gu Wan. But Gu Wan had too many eyes. After he was abandoned by my brother, he went to hold the big tree of the Huo family, and they got together. But they don''t match each other at all. It''s suitable for the young commander to be with me, and only the young commander is the end result I believe. If I can''t marry the young commander in my life, I''ll have to die! "


    What Meng Yunxi said is "impassioned"!


    She thought that would impress the state.


    But when he heard this, he frowned and spit out: "do you like me? You deserve it


    "You''re going to die if you can''t marry me? Then you''re going to die! "


    With that, Huo Xizhou pulled out his gun without hesitation, raised his wrist and shot Meng Yunxi.


    It''s just a random shot, but not a deliberate one.


    Seeing this, Meng Yunxi suddenly dodged away. The bullet narrowly wiped her cheek and broke her hair. Her face turned pale with fright and big beads of sweat came out on her forehead!


    Is hocy going to kill her?


    When she said so enthusiastically that she liked horsey, did horsey want to kill her?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 404

    Meng Yunxi''s face was both surprised and decadent.


    What''s going on? Why can Gu Wan''s confession make Huoxi like, and her confession make Huoxi dislike?


    Is it her lack of confession?


    "Young commander!" She raised her voice again: "what I said is true. In fact, I like you all the time. I only like you. Is it because I told you that I have a lover before, so you misunderstood me as a woman with a loose mind? In fact, it''s not. I only like you. Now I still like you very much. I used to say that because I didn''t want to destroy your marriage.


    I think I can do like you silently, but the growing feelings for you, I simply can''t control the admiration of your missing, I I have been deeply in love with you!


    Do you know what love is? Love is the greatest thing in the world, it is beyond all existence, is an indelible existence, and I can guarantee that no one in the world loves you more than I do! Only my love for you is hot and pure. Gu Wan can''t love you as much as I do. Gu Wan tries every means to rely on you to protect her. Her purpose is not simple. "


    "Ha ha ha ~" now it''s Meng Shuheng who laughs. Just now, Meng Yunxi said something about him, and now he went back to him with no courtesy: "do you love hoxi? Meng Yunxi, it''s still broad daylight. In front of so many people, you just say, "what do you like and love? Do you want to be shameless?"


    "What else is your love hot and pure? I can see the heat, but pure? How nice of you to say that? Yesterday, he told me that what you want is the position of the Young Marshal''s wife in the sixteen southern provinces. Today, you like the person of hoxi? Don''t look at your appearance, it''s just a performer, there''s only one word - fake


    "You''re crazy, Hosie, aren''t you?" Meng Yunxi suddenly turned his head and stabbed Meng Shuheng like a poisonous snake.


    "I''m not crazy," Meng Shuheng gritted his teeth and said, "but if you don''t let me feel better, you can''t think about it!"


    "Don''t think that I don''t know your dark thoughts. Don''t you just want to blame me for all the things that bind Gu Wan, and then you get away with love? What you think is wonderful


    Meng Shuheng said and spat on Meng Yunxi: "I Pooh! Meng Yunxi, if you don''t treat me as your brother, I won''t treat you as my sister. If you step on me, you won''t want to climb out! "


    Meng Yunheng vowed that he would not be able to deal with her until he got the letter from her last night.


    I I really regret losing you. It''s Meng Yunxi who told me that you like huoxizhou because you''ve slept with huoxizhou. She said that women will like men who have slept with them. As long as I sleep with you, you will like me, and I''ll listen to her only when I''m bewildered.... "


    At this moment, in order to clean himself as much as possible, Meng Shuheng learned to be "smart". Although his words are vulgar and dirty, the way to shirk responsibility is better than before.


    "Meng Shuheng, you You betrayed me? " Meng Yunxi is on fire.


    "You see, you see," Meng Shuheng called out, "she just admitted that she said all these words. She did the plan, and I was cheated by her! Later, later... "


    "Shut up Huoxizhou can''t help but stop Meng Shuheng in a cold voice: "is that what you call this filthy thing at night?"


    "If you dare shout again, I''ll kill you!"


    "I..." Meng Shuheng immediately counseled: "I''m just telling the truth. You What are you doing that for? "


    "Besides, I didn''t succeed yesterday, did I?"


    "Can there be no crime without success?" Huo Mingkun sneered and took out a large stack of photos from his arms, which spread to Meng Shuheng, Meng Yunxi, Meng Dechun and Zhao Xiaoe like snowflakes: "but I took your intention."


    Meng Dechun only took a look at the photo. His old face was completely black. Without thinking deeply, he rushed forward and kicked Meng Shuheng to the ground: "you How can you do this to your own sister? You son of a bitch, brute


    "I didn''t, father. I didn''t do anything to Yunxi. These photos are all..." Meng Shuheng''s aching teeth are straight. He wants to explain that the photos are all fake. They are all taken by Huo Mingkun in order to coerce him and Meng Yunxi.


    But Meng Yunxi snatched the words.


    "Yes, these photos are real!"


    "Meng Shuheng, he He is a beast, he not only wants to destroy Gu Wan, he also wants to destroy me, these photos are evidence, I am his own sister, he can do this to me, where did he not deliberately want to bind Gu Wan? Yesterday''s events were all his ideas. I was also intimidated by him, so I didn''t dare to say anything. But these photos have come out. What else can I say?I I really have no face to see people, although I am still innocent body, but was taken such a picture, I What else can I do? I''m just a weak girl. I''m in a low position at home. I can only endure being wronged and bullied on weekdays. I can only endure being wronged and slandered outside Wuwuwu, how can my life be so bitter. "


    she confessed that she didn''t even look at her more in hoxi. Maybe it was because she didn''t take care of her miserable past?


    What if she whitewashed herself a little more pathetic?


    Yes! It must be so. She has studied in a new school. I remember a book that says that men are protective, and women should be soft and weak in front of such men to win men''s sympathy and compassion, so as to have certain feelings for this woman.


    Thinking about this, Meng Yunxi cried even louder: "I''m so pitiful. People think I''m the eldest lady of Meng family. I''m good in gold and silver, but who knows what I live every day. My mother has been partial to my brother since she was a child. Everything good is close to my brother first. What she left me is junk. Once my brother encounters something, they want to push me out to make amends! But what sin do I have!


    I just like the Young Marshal of the Huo family. I just want to pursue my love. I just want to get rid of the family that is not good for me. I just want to fight for my own happiness. What''s my crime? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 405

    "It''s your sin to covet someone you shouldn''t have coveted!" "I feel sick when I''m coveted by you," he said coldly


    "What What? " Meng Yunxi once again "miscalculated", his face is extremely ugly.


    "Yes! You Who are you? Don''t think you can insult the young commander and his wife here under the banner of love. You are the one who doesn''t deserve the young commander! "


    Just at this time, a young woman came out of the crowd and quickly went to the back of Huo Mingkun. She also grasped Huo Mingkun''s hand like a little scared. With the other finger, Meng Yunxi scolded: "you, you know that master Gu is going to make trouble in the hospital opened by the young commander and his wife, so you arrange people to go to the scene to hurt the admiration of the young commander''s wife The young commander''s wife was drawn out to deal with her.


    You gave me that bad idea. You threatened me with the life of my family and asked me to help you. But your behavior was so hateful that I didn''t want to help the tyrant. So you know that young master Huo helped to save the fourth young lady. Don''t believe Meng Yunxi. She''s a golden lady. But who said that the golden lady of a rich family is good?


    She is a vicious snake, always unscrupulous want to bite others! I heard her say that it was because she wanted to be the young commander''s wife of the sixteen provinces in the south that she wanted to pull the young commander''s wife down from that position. Don''t be fooled by her appearance. She can do anything wrong! "


    The sudden appearance of a woman''s words is so "just" and sharp, which of course attracts many people''s attention.


    Including Gu Wan''s.


    But when Gu Wan saw the face clearly, his heart sank.


    Ah LAN! Ah LAN!


    In her previous life, the girl pretended to be loyal to her, but she betrayed her again and again when she didn''t know. At last, she wanted to collect the corpse for her child who was killed, but the girl ran to tell the truth, so that she didn''t see the child until she died!


    Finally there it is!


    She squeezed the stove in her hand. It was warm, but she felt her hand was cold.


    The cold made her body shiver.


    "Late evening," huoxizhou immediately realized that something was wrong with Gu Wan''s situation, and quickly turned around and hugged her: "what''s the matter? Is it cold outside? If it''s cold, why don''t you go into the car? "


    "I''m not cold," Gu said, shaking his head and lowering his voice. "It''s just seeing a former enemy. He''s a little excited. He''ll soon get better."


    Former enemy? Huo Xi Zhou''s brow slightly wrinkled for a while, fell the vision to Huo Mingkun behind of wench body.


    She?


    "I''ll hold you. Is that better?"


    "Yes Gu Wan leaned his body in the past: "with you, everything will be better."


    Meng Shuheng, Gu Yuting, ah lan All the villains have been arrogant in previous lives. In this life, they all lie down and don''t want to stand up again!


    "It''s no fun fighting with dogs!" After stabilizing his mood, Gu Wan glanced at Su Jinze, raised his voice and spat out such a sentence.


    Su Ning saw this, a few steps forward, to Su Jinze in front of: "Jinze, our home late feel boring, this day and falling snow, very cold, you see?"


    Said, she also helped Su Jinze pointed out: "Jinze, you see, that over there is our daughter who has been missing for nearly 20 years."


    "I know," Su Jinze said, with a slightly hoarse voice. "I knew as soon as she came. She looked like you when you were young!"


    Then he turned to the officer and said, "go to my car quickly and get an umbrella. How can an umbrella be enough? I can only block my head, but not my body. Let them all go to give my baby daughter an umbrella. I think her body is weak, so I can''t stand the cold. Don''t let a snowflake fall on her


    "Yes, Mr. Su." The officer was a little surprised. He didn''t expect Su Jinze to spoil his daughter so much?


    This is the first time we have met!


    It seems that those of them who are subordinates will have a good life if they please the eldest lady a lot in the future.


    Thinking of this, the officer quickly called the long and tall soldiers, took the umbrella, walked to Gu Wan and Huoxi, and held it up. These people were Su Jinze''s most loyal subordinates. At this time, they all held the umbrella high. The oil paper umbrella Huoxi had held up for Gu Wan was pressed at the bottom. He looked around and handed his own one to him Two soldiers, spare two hands to hold Gu Wan.


    "It''s a bit of an exaggeration," he said, "but I think he really wants to be nice to you."


    "At least for the moment."


    "It''s not in vain that you came to see him on such a cold day."


    This voice is not big or small, but enough for Su Ning and Su Jinze to hear.


    Su Jinze is a little excited immediately: "baby daughter is deliberately come to see me?"


    He subconsciously wants to go to Gu Wan''s side. Su Ning grabs him: "Jinze, let''s solve these people first. There''s plenty of time. ""Yes, there will be plenty of time in the future." Su Jinze calmed down and regained his indifferent expression: "come on, bring that man to me."


    The two soldiers soon took a lame old man with dirty clothes. This is the one who helped Meng Shuheng and Meng Yunxi pick off their clothes yesterday.


    "I took a glance at these photos. They are really dirty. I''d better leave them to you Meng family to enjoy. However, I found out for you that the one who undressed Miss Meng yesterday was this old brother. He has been single for most of his life, and he has poured night incense for most of his life for Jiangcheng. However, he is kind-hearted and kind-hearted. In my opinion, this old brother is the most suitable person for Miss Meng. "


    Speaking of this, Su Jinze also asked Meng Dechun with a smile: "master Meng, what do you think of this marriage?"


    "This..." Meng Dechun would like to say no, his daughter, even if she can''t marry a noble family, she can still marry a rich man and ask for some betrothal gifts. Is this how to give it to an old man at Pojiao who pours night incense?


    After that, when he went outside, everyone said that his son-in-law was an old man of the same age as him, or he was the one who came to pour night incense. Where was his face?


    However, if he doesn''t agree, what he doesn''t have today is not his face, but his life


    "I I think it''s quite appropriate! " Meng Dechun can only be a cruel heart, gritted his teeth to say.


    "What? Will you marry me to this old man who pours the fragrance of the night? " Meng Yunxi immediately stares round a pair of eyes: "no! I don''t want to marry such a dirty, smelly bitch


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 406

    "It''s not up to you!" Huo Mingkun said: "I also think Mr. Su''s idea is excellent. Speaking of it, your Meng family was born as a butcher, and the butcher''s daughter is worthy of pouring night incense. It''s not an injustice to you."


    Being exposed in public, Meng Dechun''s face became more ugly. But I can only continue to grit my teeth and say, "OK! That''s the decision! Our Meng family is going to get married today! "


    Then he turned to Zhao Xiaoe and said, "don''t take the new uncle into the mansion and dress up well, then find two red clothes for the new uncle and Yunxi, and then invite all the noble people, such as Mr. Su, to the mansion. The noble people can come to our Meng mansion and take part in Yunxi''s wedding banquet. This is the great blessing of our Meng mansion for eight generations!"


    At this time, Meng Dechun''s mind is flexible again. What about giving up a daughter? As long as he can eliminate this disaster and invite Mr. Su and others to the house, when he does business again, he will be able to carry the two banners of Mr. Su and the Huo family. What''s going to be smooth?


    As for his daughter''s marriage to douyexiang, he said that douyexiang was affirmed by Mr. Su, which made people think that this douyexiang had something to do with such a big man as Mr. Su, and no one questioned him. Meng Dechun asked his daughter to post a douyexiang, didn''t he?


    Really can''t, he married his daughter first, and then he was trying to make this pour night incense "sick" and "dead"?


    It has to be said that Meng Dechun is also a "talent". No matter what the bad situation is, he can try his best to maximize his own interests.


    But in the past, no one cared about him, or disdained to care about him. Now Su Jinze and others came to him, but they just cared about him.


    "I don''t want to explain to you," Su Jinze said. "But I think that if I can bring up such a couple of children, it must be because the soil and water in your Meng mansion are not good, and the air is not fresh. Why don''t I let people blow more guns to make your Meng mansion more open?"


    "This Please show mercy to Mr. Su. " Meng Dechun''s forehead was sweating again. He wiped his sleeve.


    I also think it''s too cold to stand outside. I''m afraid Mr. Su is freezing


    Su Jinze did not speak, a pair of I would like to stand here posture.


    Meng Dechun immediately did not dare to say anything.


    Meng Yunxi took the opportunity to get up and went to huoxizhou and Gu Wan.


    And then he flopped at the foot of horsey.


    She was tied up. It was impossible for her to catch Huoxi state. She just said eagerly: "young commander! Young commander, you can''t be so cruel to me. I like you all the time. I like you more than Gu Wan. Why can''t you even accept Gu Wan? "


    "I don''t want to marry that old man who pours night incense. You You just let me follow you, even if Even if you can be an aunt for you, it''s OK. "


    Meng Yunxi is really afraid at this time. She knows that the Meng family is really going to give up on her, but how can she be reconciled?


    Even if she can''t be the young commander''s wife for the time being, it''s OK for her to be the young commander''s aunt. As long as she can enter the Huo''s house, she can''t fight Gu Wan. There are 365 days and nights in a year, and Gu Wan will always be negligent.


    "Auntie?" Huoxizhou stepped back a few steps, always supporting Gu Wan, but his eyes didn''t fall on Meng Yunxi. He just said with incomparable indifference and disgust: "I huoxizhou said as early as the day when I married my wife, in this life, I have no aunt, and I don''t raise an outside room. We can learn from each other. I''ll be a couple with Wan Wan all my life!"


    "I advise you that you''d better accept your father''s arrangement and marry him. After all, in my opinion, you are not even worthy of him."


    "Horsey! I like it''s you Meng Yun Xi red eyes, become a bit crazy: "I like you so many years, in order to go to your side, I tried every means, I do those things, not for you? You are so cruel to me!


    It''s Gu Wan, right? It must be Gu Wan who spoke ill of me in front of you and bewitched your heart, so that you despised me, didn''t you? "


    "Even if all the women in the world are dead, I won''t look at you one more time!" Hoxi can''t help it: "if you dare to scold me for being too late, I''ll send you to hell!"


    With that, hoxi coldly told the people behind him: "are they all dead? Drag her away for me! You don''t have to be a couple. I''ll do nothing


    Huo Ting calm a face, walked forward, looking at those people will Meng Yunxi caught up, and blocked the mouth, let her no longer say what ugly words. Then he came to the old man who poured the fragrance of the night: "I only ask you one thing - do you agree to marry Meng Yunxi of the Meng family to you as your daughter-in-law and have children for you?"


    "This..." The old man was scared silly just now. Now he responded and knelt down on the ground with a "plop": "officer, army, please forgive me. I''m a night sweetheart. How dare I marry a rich lady. Yesterday, it was the young master of Huo mansion who gave Dayang. I was greedy for money for a while, and then I did such a thing with a hard skull. I I''ll hand over the ocean and call it out at once. "Then he went to his pocket with shaking hands.


    "Don''t be afraid. You''re not wrong and you can rest assured. As long as you agree to marry Meng Yunxi as your daughter-in-law, in the sixteen provinces of the south, you don''t dare to say that the marriage is bad, and his Meng family doesn''t dare. You just tie people at home and have children. I''ll send you a big courtyard and invite ten servants to watch her for you. You can''t let your daughter-in-law run away. What do you think £¿¡±


    Huo Ting''s words are calm, but they are equal to breaking Meng Yunxi''s back road.


    Hearing this, Meng Yunxi struggled harder, but the soldiers behind her seized her hands and feet, where could she move? Can only wait for a pair of extremely resentful eyes, maliciously blame all the mistakes to Gu Wan''s body.


    Damn Gu Wan, why do you still have such a strong background?


    Damn Gu Wan, why didn''t she and Meng Shuheng destroy him yesterday?


    Damned Gu Wan, what kind of ecstasy did he give to huoxizhou, so that huoxizhou was so devoted to her Gu Wan, but so scornful of her Meng Yunxi?


    Damned Gu Wan, is the biggest enemy in the world who blocks her way and her good deeds!


    Whenever she has the chance to turn over, she will do anything to let Gu Wan die, die, die!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 407

    The old man looked at Meng Yunxi, who was tied firmly and was caught. He had a beautiful face and a good figure. He thought about the soft and smooth skin he had touched when he took off her clothes. He couldn''t help swallowing.


    "Big Marshal, can I really let Miss Meng be my daughter-in-law? "


    "If I marry you, she will no longer be the first lady of the Meng family, but your daughter-in-law." Huo Ting said.


    "Well Does the Meng family charge a lot of money for betrothal gifts? " Although the old man at Pojiao is disabled and does dirty work, he still takes it seriously when he really wants to marry his daughter-in-law: "this I don''t have any money except the ocean that young master Li Huo gave me yesterday... "


    He looked at Meng Dechun humbly, with a nervous look.


    "Master Meng, how much money do you want for the bride price Huo Ting turns to ask Meng Dechun.


    "Don''t ask for betrothal money, don''t dare to ask for it." Meng Dechun said.


    As long as this matter can pass quickly, he will kneel down and thank you.


    "Don''t be afraid," Huo Ting said, "since ancient times, marriage, parents'' orders, matchmaker''s words, I''ll ask people to find a matchmaker first, and you can confirm the matter first. It''s a great joy for your Meng family. You have to be really happy. After that, don''t say we forced you, right?"


    "No, no!" Meng Dechun said: "this marriage is arranged by me. With these photos, she can''t find any better family. I It''s her blessing that the new uncle wants her. Then I''ll Just one ocean as a betrothal gift. Enter the bridal chamber immediately! Enter the bridal chamber at once


    With that, Meng Dechun came over and took an ocean from the old man. He immediately asked the palace to carry a sedan chair out, that is, he put a red silk on the sedan chair and had Meng Yunxi tied to the sedan chair.


    The old man had already got up from the ground. Seeing this, he repeatedly thanked Huo Ting, Su Jinze and other people, and then got into the sedan chair.


    They just thought that he was going in to see Meng Yunxi. Who knows, in a short time, Meng Yunxi''s clothes were thrown out of the sedan chair. Then, the sedan chair shook, accompanied by Meng Yunxi''s vague cry


    "Late, go back to the car, dirty eyes." Huoxizhou said to Gu Wan.


    "Good." Gu Wan turns around and follows huoxizhou and sits in the car.


    Su Jinze, she has seen the sincerity of helping her teach her bullies, and she has also received it. She may need to consider whether to recognize her biological parents from now on.


    The scene of the sedan chair embarrassed Huo ting and Su Jinze.


    They want Meng Yunxi to marry the old man directly. They break Meng Yunxi''s desire to destroy the marriage between huoxizhou and Gu Wan. But they didn''t expect that the old man really dared to go to the bridal chamber with Meng Yunxi in front of so many people!


    Huo Ting turned around and held out his hand to Su Jinze unnaturally: "Mr. Su, I''m the father of Huo Xizhou and Gu Wan. I''ve heard of Mr. Su''s name for a long time, and I want to visit Mr. Su when I have free time. However, although my sparrow in the south is small and has too many things to do, I always can''t make it. I don''t want Mr. Su to condescend to be expensive today and come to my little Jiangcheng. "


    Su Jinze also extended his hand, shook hands with Huo Ting politely, and said faintly: "I''ve heard of Huo dashai''s prestige for a long time. Now the situation is not good. The foreign enemies are eyeing each other, and the internal enemies are fighting with each other. If the sixteen provinces in the South can always maintain a stable and calm situation in this storm, marshal Huo can really afford to be the overlord! "


    "It''s just that it''s no longer a feudal society now. It''s just that it''s guarding its own little land. It''s not clear that the common people in the world are suffering. It''s living in deep water all day long. The pattern is somewhat smaller."


    "Ha ha ha, sir, I love the world and have no equal benevolence and righteousness. Naturally, I am incomparably compared with Huo Ting," Huo Ting said, "but I am old and not very well, but I can''t stand much trouble. It''s better to teach people like Mr. Su and the younger generation how to do the world''s great things."


    This is a bit of a test in the politeness.


    Su Jinze also only opened such a head, did not go on to say deeply.


    He only sank his face slightly and changed his tone: "however, the overall situation of the sixteen provinces in the south is stable. If you don''t want Marshal Huo''s own house to be unstable, your daughter-in-law can still be tied up by others. It seems that Huo''s army is not as strong as the rumor."


    Huo Ting was stunned for a moment. Did he ask about his responsibility?


    "Yes He admitted: "this is my negligence. The four kids of my family are not at home. As their father, I should stay away and take care of them later. I don''t want to let them suffer from bad things. I have unshirkable responsibility. I Seriously review. "


    "Well Mr. Su, you see, there are two murderers tied up late. We have dealt with one and the other... "


    The other is Meng Shuheng.


    Meng Shuheng was in a hurry.


    He thought that if Meng Yunxi was pushed out, he would be able to escape this fight.


    Zhao Xiaoe finally couldn''t help it. She rushed forward and stood in front of Meng Shuheng: "you Don''t deceive others too much. You''ve already given my daughter to the one who pours night incense. Do you still want to deal with my son? I tell you, no one is allowed to deal with my son today, otherwise Just step over my body! "In the end, she is a mother. A good daughter is worthy of an old man who pours night fragrance. Can she not be heartbroken?


    But she has to keep one daughter and one son, right?


    "Who is this?" Su Jinze pretends not to know Zhao Xiaoe.


    Huo Ting help to introduce: "this is the first lady of Meng house, Zhao''s, full name Zhao Xiaoe."


    "I''ve heard of this name," Su Jinze said. "Is it the one who used to use only one bracelet before and made an engagement between my daughter and Meng Shuheng?"


    "It''s her." Huo Ting said.


    "I came here by train this time. The special train stopped at Jiangcheng. My daughter married into Huofu. I wanted to give her dowry. I didn''t have any other good things, so I brought some guns and ammunition. These people I brought with me can''t go away. They just need a help to carry those things to Huofu. I think master Meng is very suitable for this job."


    Su Jinze said, and said to Huo Ting, "Marshal Huo, I''m in a hurry. I didn''t bring any cash with me. Why don''t I send young master Meng a snowflake in exchange for him to send all the things I brought to Huo''s house."


    He turned his head and asked Meng Dechun, "do you think master Meng and Mrs. Meng are suitable?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 408

    what? A snowflake?


    Is this the little snowflake falling all over the sky?


    "Mr. Su, that''s not right!" Before Huo Ting spoke, Zhao Xiaoe said, "you want my son to be a coolie for you, but you can take a snowflake as your salary? Isn''t that a joke? "


    "When you Meng family took a broken bracelet and wanted my sister to be a coolie for you Meng family all your life, why didn''t you think it was too much?" When Gu Wan and others came over, Su Zimo was waiting for news at Huo''s home. After waiting for a long time, no one came back, so he came out in a hurry. As soon as he arrived at the scene, he gave Meng Shuheng a cold glance, and his heart was full of contempt.


    That''s it? Dare to rob his sister with his brother-in-law?


    All right! Although he was not happy with the blow, he was martial after all. Moreover, he would have misunderstood it at that time, so he had a good impression on him.


    He really reached for the snowflake, walked over and threw the little water he had turned into to Meng Shuheng: "my father only said to pay for a piece of snowflake. I''m in a good mood today. I''ll give you a few more. I''ll go on and work quickly.


    Don''t worry, the guns and ammunition my father brought here are not many, just three carriages! "


    "Three Three cars? "Train car?" Meng Shuheng couldn''t help but stare.


    Originally, he thought it was just a little thing. He gritted his teeth and moved it. In this way, it can give Su Jinze a good impression that he has the courage to take responsibility. But the guns and ammunition in the whole three carriages of the train ask him to move to Huofu alone. Is it not intentional to punish him?


    The distance from the railway station to Huofu is at least half an hour on foot. It''s an hour to go back and forth. How long does it take for him to move?


    Is this going to kill him?


    But in another way


    "Yes, the train." Seeing Meng Shuheng''s twinkling eyes, Su Zimo knew what he thought and added two sentences: "all these guns and ammunition are in quantity, they are the best to use, and naturally they are also valuable. If they are bumped, the Meng family will not be able to accompany them. Since the young master Meng has enough energy to do those dirty things, it''s better to spend his energy on the right way, walking and shouldering Why don''t you carry them? "


    "Don''t say we''re unkind. Young master Meng made a mistake and volunteered to atone for it. It''s not good. You can use a cart to tow it. You must be careful. If you break a gun, our Su family artillery will accidentally fire one more gun to Meng family!"


    Turning around, Su Zimo asked Su Jinze, "father, do you think I can arrange it like this?"


    "Good!" Su Jinze said: "just do as Zimo said, Dong!"


    The former officer came in a hurry: "Mr. Su, please order."


    "Take Meng Shuheng with ten sharp legs. Your responsibility is to protect the guns and ammunition, not to be robbed by others, and remind Meng Shuheng all the way not to break things."


    "Yes The Officer immediately called two men forward and pulled Meng Shuheng from the ground.


    "Please, master Meng."


    "Don''t Don''t go Zhao Xiaoe panicked, ran back to Meng Dechun''s face, and grabbed his arm: "master, you are saying something! So many things, let Shuheng be a coolie, he will live to death! "


    Meng Dechun pushed Zhao Xiaoe away: "what he did, he had to carry on his back! I told you to stop talking nonsense, or I''ll stop you! "


    "You Meng Dechun! How can you be so selfish? In order to save yourself, your aunt and your little bastard, you''re going to sell all three of us, aren''t you? But don''t forget that if you sell Yunxi, Shuheng and me, we can sell you too, and we don''t want to be punished for what you do... "


    This words just said half, Meng Dechun raised palm, "pa" of throw in Zhao Xiaoe''s face: "I let you don''t say." Yes, why didn''t he expect that Zhao Xiaoe and others knew too many secrets about him, including most of the business in the dark, including Zheng Xuan who used to be his lover and Huo Minghao who was his kind If Zhao Xiaoe and others really split their skin with him, it''s hard to guarantee that they won''t say all these things.


    At that time, he and the Meng family will be really finished!


    "What Mr. Su and Mr. Huo said was to ask Shuheng to help move things, but they didn''t say that he was the only one to move those things. Mr. Su and Mr. Huo are both benevolent and righteous people. They are also elders. How can they really bully such a junior?"


    Meng Dechun deliberately put such a big hat on Su Jinze and Huo Ting''s head.


    Su Zimo sneered: "that''s right. My father and marshal Huo are indeed benevolent. But master Meng might as well go to the country to inquire about it. My young master is a well-known devil king. He always pays double for kindness and revenge."


    "I told you that no matter how many people had planned to carry those things before, I would stop and bully my sister. I''m going to step your son into the mud!"


    "Bang!" The sound, without any omen, a bullet through the snow, without hesitation hit Meng Shuheng''s crotch!He was originally bound, so it was inconvenient for him to move. Now he had no preparation, so he couldn''t escape.


    The bullet got into his pants and came out from behind, bringing up a cloud of blood.


    "Ah The most miserable howl came out of his mouth. In pain, he fell to the ground and kept rolling. The rope on his body was loose. He grabbed his crotch with his hand, but only caught the blood full of his hand, which made the howling louder.


    Everyone looked at the source of the bullet and found that the state of hoxi, which had been settled for the night, was standing there, holding a gun and coming over.


    "Meng Shuheng, I''ve warned you more than once. If you dare to think about my evening, I won''t let you go! This time, you dare to take advantage of my absence in Jiangcheng to tie my night? I really thought I''d put up with your impudence if I had a good temper in horsey? "


    "Since something is bad, don''t do it at all! You can''t use things that have long since lost your children and grandchildren, can you? "


    Huoxi state''s tone is very cold, colder than the wind and snow. Looking at Meng Shuheng who is constantly rolling and wailing, there is no expression on his face.


    It''s as if what he taught was just a bug!


    Su Zimo looked back at huoxizhou and shrunk his neck.


    This is cruel enough! He is more cruel than Mr. Su!


    However, he likes to appreciate what happened with his brother-in-law''s shot?


    Ha ha ha Good fight!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 409

    "Horsey!" Meng Dechun''s face turned black: "you..."


    He almost couldn''t help swearing, but he still kept his anger down and let his tone be more gentle: "young commander, I know that my son made a mistake in binding your wife this time, but you can''t let my Meng family die! It''s too Is that too much? Isn''t it just bullying others by dismissing their children like this?


    Don''t forget, your Huo family was born in disgrace. Now you can become the biggest force in the sixteen provinces in the south. It depends on the support of the common people. It''s not what you want At least, you can''t do this kind of back stabbing thing! "


    Meng Dechun is extremely cunning. He has his own tactful way of dealing with affairs. He thinks that he can counselle to the end when he should be counselled, and he will be a bit tough when he thinks that he should be tough. He is as good as a duck in water in front of many people by this way.


    But this time he was not only against Su Jinze, Su Ning, Huo ting and others who would consider the overall situation, but also against Huo Xizhou and Su Zimo who were always perverse and didn''t play according to common sense.


    "Master Meng Dechun!" Su Zimo said coldly: "as far as I know, your son broke his game when he was studying abroad. How can he now slander my brother-in-law and let your Meng family die? The thing in your son''s crotch is useless anyway. It''s also a trouble for your Meng family to keep it. Don''t you think it''s causing so much trouble today?


    My brother-in-law "bang" a bullet, completely help you Meng family cut off a big trouble, you should thank my brother-in-law just right ah, put on such an ugly look for who to see?


    I also pulled out the birth of my brother-in-law''s family. I didn''t know that Cao mang could become an emperor. Did heroes never ask about birth? Stupid! FALSE! don a pious mask! Still seems a little arrogant? "


    At this point, Su Zimo seems to have discovered something extraordinary: "I''m surprised. Let alone being in the whole country, this Meng family can only be regarded as a river city, and it can''t be regarded as anything of great importance. But master Meng''s performance is not quite right. Isn''t it that the Meng family is not as weak as it seems? Or where is the Meng family? Do you have any influential relatives? "


    Meng Dechun''s eyes shrank when he heard this.


    Subconsciously disguised: "no No


    "My son Yes, my son was said to be unable to have children before, but Chinese medicine is broad and profound. An old Chinese medicine doctor from the capital of China is already helping him to recuperate. He says he will recover soon, but now he is shot by the young commander


    My last hope is broken. Mr. Su, commander-in-chief, I''m Meng Dechun. I''m a butcher. I have no culture. I''m a rude man and I can''t speak. I just think about the business outside and the incense at home. My son has offended you. Even if you kill him, I don''t dare to say anything. But the young commander''s doing so doesn''t make my son''s life worse than death Is it better to die than to live? "


    "Can you cure Meng Shuheng? Is master Meng talking about him? " With a sneer, horsey had an old man in a gray robe, a gray beard, and a small hat pushed to the front.


    "Doctor, you Why are you here? " Meng Dechun was surprised to see the old man.


    "Old Chinese medicine? Oh, he''s just a charlatan "All he has is dog skin plaster and fake Chinese medicine balls made from sheep dung," he said with a sneer. Can such a charlatan cure a disease that even Mr. James can''t cure? Are you Meng''s family making new jokes for the people in Jiangcheng? "


    "What, balls made of sheep dung? This That''s disgusting Su Zimo laughed exaggeratedly: "brother-in-law, they should be the golden elixir to save incense? It''s really No, it''s so funny Let me laugh for a while... "


    When Huo Xizhou said this, the original feeling of irony was not very big, but with Su Zimo''s exaggerated smile, it became extremely obvious.


    Meng Dechun''s face turned black completely. He rushed over and grabbed the old doctor and asked, "say it! What they said is false! You are really a miracle doctor from the capital. You can cure my son. "


    "I Give me a break. I dare not. I''m a liar. I can cure typhoid with my superficial medical skills. Master Meng''s serious illness can''t be cured by immortals. Where can I cure it? "


    This situation has already frightened the old Chinese medicine doctor. At this moment, how dare he tell lies.


    Meng Dechun immediately felt a hot embarrassment on his face. He continued to tighten the skirt of the old doctor of traditional Chinese medicine and roared angrily: "you damn old thing, how dare you cheat me? I have to break you up! "


    "I don''t want to cheat you, master Meng. Your wife came to me and gave me a large sum of money to treat master Meng''s illness by pretending to be a miracle doctor from the capital of the country in exchange for you not giving up master Meng completely.


    I also overheard the conversation between your wife and your son. After a year or two, I brought a big bellied woman back from the outside, saying that it was Meng Shuheng''s seed. Then, you have to hand over all your family business to young master Meng. What''s more, as long as they live happily and smartly in their life, I don''t care if your Meng family will lose their children and grandchildrenMaster Meng, officials and soldiers, I''ve said everything I can. I''m forced. Please forgive me. I haven''t really harmed anyone. I promise I won''t sell fake medicine any more. "


    Meng Dechun let go of the "old Chinese medicine" and stepped back a few steps with a decadent face. He wished he could find a hole to drill in.


    He Meng Dechun has been careful all his life. How did he give birth to Meng Shuheng and Meng Yunxi, who would only make trouble for him?


    At this time, the old man had come out of the sedan chair, carrying his trousers, but the expression on his face was not very good: "I''ve checked, this Miss Meng is not a big yellow girl at all! It''s also said that she is not as clean as other girls. "


    He glanced at the scattered photos: "I think all the photos are real! Meng Yunxi''s body was broken by her brother Meng Shuheng. This This is disgusting. It''s more disgusting than the excrement and urine I pick every day. Can I not have this daughter-in-law? "


    Meng Yunxi, a broken man in the sedan chair, was livid when he heard this.


    In front of everyone, she was forced by a bad old man who poured the night fragrance, and she was even despised?


    As soon as she was dark, she fainted


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 410

    At this time, Zhao xiao''e had already turned around and was ready to escape to the mansion.


    This behavior is a ghost in my heart!


    Meng Dechun rushed over and grabbed her: "you say, is what the doctor said true?"


    At this time, he still wants to deceive himself and listen to Zhao Xiaoe say that the miracle doctor is true.


    But Zhao Xiaoe was so scared that she had to beg for mercy from Meng Dechun: "master, I I have no choice, Shuheng has broken his body. If I don''t say that he can get better, will you care about him? He''s also your own flesh and blood. You can''t dislike him just because he''s broken, can you?


    It will take so long for the young master to grow up. What else What''s wrong with you when you''re old? Incense can be passed on by others, and it doesn''t have to be handed on by Shuheng, does it? I I did it just to make you feel at ease... "


    "Reassure me?" Meng Dechun''s face is black and can drip ink: "I think you are for your prosperity and stability!"


    "Zhao Xiaoe, Zhao Xiaoe, for so many years, I really didn''t see that you are such a selfish bitch!" Meng Dechun suddenly pushed Zhao Xiaoe, Zhao Xiaoe''s body hit the ground, head knock on the steps, "bang" a sound, she only felt in front of the golden flower, forehead pain is severe, with a hand.


    "Ah! Blood


    But he heard Meng Dechun yell: "you damned bitch, I asked you to take care of me and come in late, but you were harsh on her. You pushed such a good daughter-in-law out of the house and made trouble in the house, causing me one trouble after another. The two sons and daughters you gave birth to will only discredit my Meng family. I I have to leave you today! We must drive Meng Shuheng and Meng Yunxi out of my family''s door


    Said here, Meng Dechun also angry shouting: "come on. Bring me a pen and paper, and I''ll write a letter of divorce for Zhao Xiaoe


    Zhao Xiaoe and Meng Dechun were also very early couples. They were all in accordance with the rules of the past. Now, naturally, they also give Zhao Xiaoe a written off book according to the usual rules, and then move Zhao Xiaoe''s registered residence out of the mon house.


    "What did you say? Are you really going to break me Zhao Xiaoe didn''t have time to feel the pain of her scalp, so she got up from the ground, pointed to Meng Dechun and scolded, "do you want to drive me, my son and daughter out of the Meng family? Meng Dechun, you are too cruel. "


    At that time, Meng Dechun was just a butcher who killed pigs and sold meat. It was Zhao Xiaoe who helped him and made him rich again and again. Then he began to be mediocre and elegant. He went into the power and became human like.


    Now, not only will she abandon her children, but also she will abandon them together?


    "I''m vicious?" Meng Dechun gritted his teeth and said: "you first think about the things you have done. If you hadn''t done wrong again and again, would I have done this to you? Zhao Xiaoe, you''d better be smart. My Meng family won''t be able to afford you three. If you leave me quietly, I can give you the other courtyard in the east city. I can also give you some shops. You can do some business to make sure you don''t worry about food and clothing. But if you make trouble with me again, I promise you won''t get anything! "


    Meng Dechun was serious, but he was still worried that Zhao Xiaoe would tell what he had done in the dark and the relationship with the Huo family''s second room, so there was something hidden in the words that Zhao Xiaoe could understand.


    But if this is said in private, it may also have a little intimidating effect on Zhao Xiaoe. Now that Meng Yunxi and Meng Shuheng have been destroyed, in full view of the public, she will bear the crime. If she really leaves Meng Dechun, then Meng Dechun is absolutely capable of making their mother, son and daughter bear all the sins.


    But why?


    Why is it that Zhao Xiaoe, her son Meng Shuheng and her daughter Meng Yunxi are going to shrink their heads and feet from now on, while Meng Dechun can continue to be the master of his Meng family, support the seed born by him and his aunt, and finally leave all the things of the Meng family to those little bitches and bitches?


    Think of here, Zhao Xiaoe is like fried hair, jump up and say: "Meng Dechun, you really dare to rest me today, give up our mother three son, I Zhao Xiaoe and you die!"


    "It depends on whether you have that ability or not." Meng Dechun said, raising her foot is a hard kick in Zhao Xiaoe''s stomach, she fell to the ground again, did not react, Meng Dechun has come, slapped a slap in her face, at the same time, lowered his voice and said: "Zhao Xiaoe, today this matter I do not give up you, I can not live, husband and wife are the same thing, when the disaster comes to fly separately, you can''t live If you want to be interesting, don''t say anything. If you dare to say something about me, I promise you will never live in peace in the future! "


    This is the threat of chiguoguo.


    Meng Dechun thought that Zhao Xiaoe would be humiliated. After all, in his opinion, Zhao Xiaoe was just a paper tiger who bullied the weak and feared the hard. He married so many aunts to the government at that time, not all of them used this move to deal with her.


    But who knows, Zhao Xiaoe has retreated to the end, and can''t bear it any more. She doesn''t know where the great strength comes from. She pushes Meng Dechun away from him, overthrows Meng Dechun, and falls to the ground with her feet in the air.Then, she suddenly ran to the side, picked up a broom made of bamboo and hit Meng Dechun: "don''t you want me to live? I won''t live today, Meng Dechun. You''re just a butcher. How powerful do you think you are? Anyway, you want our mother to die. I''m not afraid to shake off all the things you''ve done! "


    With that, Zhao turned to Su Jinze and Huo ting and said, "Mr. Su, marshal Huo, do you think Meng Dechun, the butcher, only does some shop and farm business in Jiangcheng? I tell you, no, the main sources of income of the Meng family are underground smoke, ammunition and private mines! Do you know why the Meng family can do these businesses? That''s all because... "


    "Zhao Xiaoe, if you dare to talk nonsense again, I''ll tear your mouth!" When Meng Dechun knew that he had miscalculated, his face turned pale at last. He rushed up and wanted to stop Zhao Xiaoe from speaking.


    Huoxizhou shot again, cut off the distance between Meng Dechun and Zhao Xiaoe, also let Zhao Xiaoe quickly run forward a few steps, caught two soldiers of Su family, hid behind him: "you see, the old butcher is worried, what I said is true!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 411

    "Master Meng, what are you doing in a hurry?" Su Zimo stood forward: "do you want to kill people?"


    "What kind of murder? no I didn''t want to kill people, I This is all the nonsense of this slut, "Meng Dechun busily" explained ":" this slut is dissatisfied that I want to drive them away, so I''m talking nonsense here. You must not believe her. "


    "I''m not talking nonsense," Zhao said. "I have evidence that he did those things, photos, books, contacts..." Speaking of this, Zhao Xiaoe thought of the most important thing, and directly earned her head to Huo Ting''s side: "Marshal Huo, you don''t know. Zheng Xuan, the second lady in your house, was Meng Dechun''s mistress from the beginning. Huo Minghao is also the seed of Meng Dechun! He can''t wait to sweep our mother out of the house because he has a son who can help him. I''m not sure that little bastard is still in his arms. Huo Minghao is the right one! "


    "This Isn''t that possible? " Huo Ting''s face suddenly turned black.


    He knew about it and wanted to settle with Huo Ting, but Zhao xiao''e exposed it directly in front of so many people. Doesn''t that mean telling everyone that Huo Ting was hoodwinked by his aunt?


    In particular, it''s still in front of Gu Wan''s parents. Where is his face going?


    Zhao xiao''e just thought Huo Ting didn''t believe it, and added: "it''s no surprise that marshal Huo didn''t believe it. Zheng Xuan, the thief''s mother-in-law, usually pretends to be gentle and kind. Who knows her vicious calculation?


    You are all cheated by her, and she and Meng Dechun''s son are pretending to be obsessed with flowers and have no intention of power all day long. In fact, they have already taken advantage of master Huo step by step to seize some power, and let the Meng family do those lucrative businesses, but make friends with those abnormal forces. Otherwise, you think Meng Dechun Why does he dare to be so arrogant, an old man born as a butcher? Isn''t it the potential of the wild race fighting? "


    Hearing Zhao xiao''e''s words, Huo Mingkun''s face was suddenly not very well: "you I beg your pardon? Who is a fool


    "Master Huo, don''t you know that you have been led by Huo Minghao''s nose all the time? You are what Huo Minghao used to deal with Huo Xizhou and others. Do you really think Huo Minghao is trying his best to help you climb the position of commander in chief of the sixteen provinces in the south? Don''t be silly. How can he give you such a good thing? It''s just that you and the state of horsey are fighting for each other in the front, so that they can pick up the ready-made ones in the back! "


    "No This is impossible, "Huo Mingkun some can not accept:" third brother, he has always been good to me, he He only likes women. "


    "Stupid?" Zhao Xiaoe also said with a trace of disdain: "if Huo Minghao really likes women, at the speed of changing them for women, there will be ten or eight children, not to mention dozens of them. It''s just his way to like women, just like Meng Dechun, who pretends to be a third rate rich man and collects money madly in the dark!"


    But what about Meng Dechun''s business in the dark? She won''t give it to her son, her daughter is destroyed, and it''s even more impossible to give it to her. The more money she makes and the more powerful she is, the more she will feel how good Zheng Xuan and Huo Minghao are, and the more she will feel how bad Zhao Xiaoe is. When their plan is really successful, will she still have Zhao Xiaoe''s position?


    She thought about it more than once, but she lived a rich and stable life. Of course, she didn''t want to lose it too early. At the same time, she also secretly saved a lot of money


    But now, is Meng Dechun making it clear that he wants to break the relationship with her and expel her, her son and her daughter in advance? That she Zhao Xiaoe is not good, also won''t let Meng Dechun and others be good again!


    "Marshal Huo, Zhao Xiaoe is really selfish. Today, if Meng Dechun doesn''t do so well for our third son, I won''t say it. But now that I say it, I promise that every word I say is not false. If you don''t believe me, you will arrest Meng Dechun, torture him severely, and then go to investigate Zheng Xuanhe carefully Huo Minghao... "


    Speaking of this, Zhao xiao''e pause for a moment, and then said: "if Huo dashai can promise to let go of our Niang san''er, I can also give Huo dashai all the evidence that our Niang san''er has, so that Huo dashai can have revenge, revenge, Huo dashai, what do you think?"


    Zhao xiao''e is completely crazy, but her words are clear.


    Meng Dechun''s knee was soft, and he fell to the ground with a "plop". He was anxious to get up, but because he was too flustered, he couldn''t get up for several times. On the contrary, it was exciting. His heart beat too fast and his breathing was not smooth. He could only lie on the ground and cover his heart, coughing for a while.


    But his heart kept shouting: it''s over! This time is really over!


    Meng Dechun is a man with a heavy heart. If he thinks more, he won''t have to make a decision at this time to drive Zhao Xiaoe away, so that Zhao Xiaoe is forced to "jump over the wall" and bite his lifeline.


    At this time, he didn''t have the energy to think about how this thing developed to such a degree. He only thought that Su Jinze led the soldiers to surround Meng''s house, and then fired guns, and then dealt with Meng Shuheng and Meng Yunxi, which made him lose his composure and propriety.But he forgot that the "fake doctor" came to expose Zhao Xiaoe, but it was also extremely crucial.


    But in fact, although this man is a "fake doctor", he is not so greedy of money and afraid of death.


    This man was arranged by the state of Huoxi long ago, and he had already started the layout when he decided to let Mr. James expose that Meng Shuheng could not have children.


    He thought a lot about the reaction of the Meng family when Meng Shuheng''s illness was confirmed. Of course, this one was the most stupid and direct one. Sure enough, the "fake doctor" swayed around in front of Zhao Xiaoe when she was just good, and Zhao Xiaoe took the man away and paid a lot of money to "bribe" the "fake doctor". The next thing was natural


    It''s just that hoxi didn''t expect to close the net so soon.


    The arrival of Su Jinze undoubtedly accelerated his plan.


    Meng family so exposed, two room and Meng family together to build the huge underground network can not be so good to be a pot end!


    But it doesn''t matter. Meng''s family tried to hurt his wife and children, so it''s time to destroy them as soon as possible!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 412

    "Mrs. Zhao, since you have evidence, let me have a look at some of the evidence," Huo Ting said with a calm face. "As long as you bring out the same strong evidence, I can arrest Meng Dechun immediately."


    "What''s so hard about that?" Zhao Xiaoe directly turned out a letter from her body: "this letter is about a batch of clay and tobacco that the Meng family is going to arrive today. It''s clearly written in which dock to pick up the goods, what the disguise of the goods is, what the secret code of receiving the goods is, which warehouse to put the goods in after receiving the goods, and where the address of the warehouse is.


    If the Meng family is not surrounded, it''s time to start to pick up the goods at this point. Marshal Huo wants to know if what I said is true. He directly sends several people to pick up the goods and find Meng Dechun''s warehouse. He can''t escape this crime! "


    Zhao Xiaoe looked at Meng Dechun, eyes only slowly malicious and proud.


    "West state!" Huo Ting took the letter and said to Huo Xizhou, "let Deputy Zhang run."


    "Zhang Zhun has gone back to Huo''s house." Hoxi said indifferently.


    Meng things have been exposed, Zhang aide back to look at the second room.


    Huo Ting immediately understood the meaning of Huo Xi Zhou. After a while, he turned and handed the letter to Huo Mingkun: "you go."


    "Yes, father." Huo Mingkun took the letter and was ready to leave.


    Su Zimo said: "don''t say that the young master and the third young master of the Huo family are birds of a feather? The affairs of the Meng family have a lot to do with the second room of the Huo family. The eldest young master goes to check the smoke and earth. He won''t release water on purpose, will he


    "I hate dirt!" Huo Mingkun stares at Su Zimo coldly.


    When he was a child, he was bound by peddlers. Those people wanted to use his life to threaten the Huo family and open a back door for them to let the business enter the sixteen provinces in the south. Those damned peddlers poured him out and smoked him with tobacco. Later, he became infected. When he came back to the Huo family, he became seriously ill and was tortured for a long time Three months later, he finally gave it up. From then on, he hated the peddlers and killed one after another.


    He is simple minded and sometimes violent, but the business of tobacco and soil in the 16 southern provinces has not started for many years, and it really depends on Huo Mingkun''s bloody suppression.


    But in recent years, under the urging of Liu Meiwu and the use of Zheng Xuan and Huo Minghao, he has gone to pursue power wholeheartedly, and has nothing to do with it. He doesn''t know that the Meng family has done a lot of business in tobacco and soil!


    "Zi Mo, let him go." Huoxizhou put his hand on Su Zimo''s shoulder: "he really hates that thing."


    Su Zimo no longer stopped, Huo Mingkun took people to go.


    Of course, I disguised myself on the way.


    It will take some time to go, but Meng Dechun is the most anxious one.


    Of course, the letter Zhao Xiaoe sent is true. It''s still that Zhao Xiaoe always comes to him and asks him to hand over some business to Meng Shuheng. When the goods arrive, he gives the letter to Zhao Xiaoe and asks her to give it to Meng Shuheng.


    Who knew it would be this time?


    Who knows that this matter has developed to such an irreparable degree?


    No way! He can''t sit here waiting to die, he has to find a way to escape.


    Even if the Meng family were left, he would have to run away.


    By the way, there is a secret way to escape in Meng''s mansion. He has to find a way to enter the mansion.


    Thinking about this, Meng Dechun put on a look of fearing nothing: "a bunch of nonsense!"


    "Zhao xiao''e, since you married to the Meng family, my Meng Dechun is not bad for you. I let you always be the principal, and I prefer the children you gave birth to. It''s their own failure and your cruel heart that I want to give up on you. But you even made up such words to slander me, you You are a poisonous woman! How can I, Meng Dechun, not see you clearly before? "


    "Mr. Su, marshal Huo, don''t believe what this poisonous woman said. None of her words are true. Go and check them. I, Meng Dechun, have no fear of being checked!"


    "What else is my mistress? Is the third young master of Huofu my son? This is absolutely impossible! I, Meng Dechun, really want to have such a concubine and son. I''m not what I am now. I didn''t bother to ask Gu Wan to marry into our Meng family to help support this family business. "


    "However, if you still don''t feel at ease, you might as well go into my house and check it. Even if you dig three feet, I have no choice."


    "I''ll take you now?"


    Before the sound of these words fell, Meng Dechun turned around and went to the mansion.


    "Stop!" Su Zimo sneered: "master Meng, don''t you want to run?"


    Meng Dechun''s body was stiff for a moment. He looked back and recovered as usual: "if I don''t run, I will never run. You have blocked three streets. Even if it''s a fly, he can''t run away, and I can''t run away. I just want you to rest assured that you can check it casually. I''ll lead you to check it!""There are no flies in this winter." "But mice don''t have to be," hocy said


    "Zi Mo, do you know why mice don''t?" He turned to ask Su Zimo.


    "Mouse?" Su Zimo thought for a moment, and quickly responded: "is it because mice can make holes?"


    "My younger brother, who is late at home, is only a little bit later than me. He is smart enough!" Huoxizhou gave Su Zimo an affirmation without stint, but he also brought Gu Wan. Between the words, the meaning of loving his wife is also very obvious.


    At this time, the door of Mengfu thought of the sound of footsteps and crying.


    Meng Dechun turned his head again and saw that his aunt, who should have left the secret way, was brought over with the young master in her arms.


    Another officer came out and went straight to Su Jinze. He saluted and said, "Mr. Su, the secret way to the outside of Meng''s house has been sealed, and everyone in Meng''s house has been completely controlled. Some evidence of underground business kept in Meng''s house has been sorted out. "


    Then he turned back and said, "too much."


    A large wooden box for the next adult was carried up by three soldiers.


    "Mr. Su, there are some evidences from the Meng family and the second room of Huo''s house that they have collaborated with forces all over the world to do business in tobacco and earth, arms business, drug business controlled by the military, private mining business, private contacts with the Japanese, reselling national treasures and cultural relics, important military intelligence, etc., which may not be complete, but the number is amazing enough. Please check with Mr. Su. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 413

    Meng Dechun''s face was white without a trace of blood, and he sat on the ground feebly.


    The aunt rushed to him with the young master in her arms and kept crying: "master, what''s the matter? How can these soldiers be in our house? I took the children to the secret passage. They were in the secret passage. I was led out of the secret passage by them. They came from the house, stairwell, behind the rockery All kinds of places, like heavenly soldiers and generals, come out. Master, this It''s terrible. Who on earth have you offended? You... "


    At this point, the aunt saw Meng Shuheng, who had already fainted with pain and blood under her body. She was even more frightened and kept on holding the child in her arms.


    So small children, have been struggling in her arms, just because it is too small, no strength, so the struggle is not very large


    Unfortunately, the aunt didn''t see it. She pressed the child''s face on her body and trembled with fear.


    "Young master, this is What''s the matter? "


    "What''s the matter with these people? Why are they surrounding us? "


    "My lord Master, you talk. I''m so scared. I''m really scared. Would you send someone to take me away? I''ll take your son with me. We agreed that as long as I leave, I can still leave a incense for your Meng family. I beg you, please send me away. I''m still young. I don''t want to die... "


    My aunt doesn''t know about the secret affairs of the Meng family. She only cares about her own wealth. She only thinks that she is the hero who gave birth to a son to the Meng family. But in the face of life, wealth is nothing.


    Better to live than to die!


    Su Ning soon found out that the child in her aunt''s arms was strange. She frowned slightly, and turned to Su Jinze and said, "let the lady who holds the child go. The child is still so small and innocent. Moreover, she is too emotional. Don''t suffocate the child."


    When Zhao Xiaoe heard this, she immediately looked at her aunt and saw that the child in her arms was really struggling. She had a bad idea that her son had been abandoned, and the son of this bitch still wanted to live? you must be dreaming!


    "No! Don''t let her go, but don''t be cheated by this slut. She lies by the way that she looks very scared and helpless. In fact, she She is also an accomplice of the Meng family! " Zhao Xiaoe tried her best to find words to delay time. She hoped that her aunt would suffocate her child directly at that time!


    Su Ning saw that the child''s struggling range was getting smaller and smaller, but she couldn''t take care of it any more. She rushed forward with a few steps: "madam, don''t be too excited. You''re holding your child. Let go of the child, or you''ll suffocate her."


    The aunt was stunned for a moment. She looked down and let go of the child. At this time, the child''s face changed. She quickly held the child higher and cried with trembling: "son, son, don''t scare me, I I didn''t mean to hold you. Take a breath. Take a breath. "


    The child cried with a "wow", and then kept crying.


    But it''s a relief.


    Zhao xiao''e sees this, the facial expression changes specially is not good, joint is looking at Su Ning to all take some resentment.


    Damn it, to save that son of a bitch?


    Therefore, when she found that Meng Dechun got up from the ground with a fierce light on her face, she didn''t remind Su Ning.


    Su Ning is coming, and is suddenly held by Meng Dechun from behind. Then Meng Dechun even takes out a knife that he doesn''t know where to hide on his body, presses it on Su Ning''s neck, and yells to all the people around him: "let me go! Get out of the way, arrange a boat for me, and let me leave Jiangcheng, or I will kill this woman! "


    Knowing that what he had done was about to be revealed, he finally ripped the mask off his face and showed his ferocity.


    After a cruel remark, he immediately focused on Su Jinze: "I think this woman is very close to Mr. Su as soon as she comes. Must be Mr. Su''s relationship is very close? Big room or aunt? "


    Without waiting for Su Jinze to reply, he said: "I don''t care whether I''m the big room or my aunt. Is it the person that Mr. Su cares about anyway? If he died, Mr. Su would be very distressed, right? Please let me go, Mr. Su! It''s a good deal to trade this woman''s life for my old butcher''s, isn''t it? "


    "Let go of my mother!" Su Zi was on fire when he finished his work. He pulled out his gun and aimed it at Meng Dechun.


    "If you dare to hurt Ning''er, Su Jinze will never let you go!" Su Jinze also said coldly.


    Huoxizhou also raised his gun and carefully observed Meng Dechun''s movements.


    "Meng Dechun! I advise you to think clearly, don''t hurt Mrs. Su Ning, otherwise, even if you escape to the ends of the earth, you can''t escape. " Huo Ting also warned Meng Dechun.


    Meng Dechun is very clever holding Su Ning back, blocking him with Su Ning''s body to prevent someone from shooting.


    "I said let me go, don''t let me say it again," Meng Dechun said crazily. "We all know that Meng Dechun used to be a butcher. I know how to cut a pig''s neck, and I also know how to cut a person''s neck. If I don''t agree to my request, I''ll pull this woman on my back when I die.Is this woman Mr. Su''s wife? That''s Huo dashai''s mother in law, Gu Wan and Huoxi''s mother? He is a big man indeed! If you are not afraid of her death, you will shoot at her and me!


    I''ll tell you, Meng Dechun really made those voices in the dark. Now in such a chaotic world, only if you have courage can you make a lot of money. I understand the truth that success is king and failure is Kou from the very beginning, so I''m cautious in everything. I didn''t expect that you found me.


    It turns out that you have already started to check on me. Today you surrounded my Meng mansion, but you don''t just want to ask my children to collect debts, do you? You are here to deal with me, Meng Dechun, aren''t you


    The speed of finding out these criminal evidences is so fast that Meng Dechun naturally soon thinks that his hands and feet have been found. At this time, he only thinks that fortunately, he has not put all his wealth and ways in Meng''s family for many years. As long as he can escape, there is a possibility that Dongshan will rise again.


    Besides, as long as he bites to death and refuses to admit his relationship with Zheng Xuan and Huo Minghao, or he is missing, can Huo ting and others still "slander" Zheng Xuan and Huo Minghao into the Meng family?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 414

    Gu Wan saw Su Ning being kidnapped, got out of the car in a hurry, and quickly came to huoxizhou: "Xizhou, let master Meng go. I can''t just watch Something happened to her


    It was her biological mother after all.


    "OK, I''ll send someone to arrange a boat for master Meng." Huo Ting said: "come here, drive a car to take master Meng to the wharf!"


    "I want that car!" Meng Dechun pointed to the one Gu Wan had just come down.


    He thinks that Gu can stay in the car safely. It must be a good car. Maybe the car''s glass is too thick to be shot through.


    Sometimes he did some special handling for the security of his car. At the same time, he did some special handling for his car


    "OK, bring the car here." Horsey said to a soldier standing by the car.


    "Yes The soldier got on the car, turned the key, started the car, and stopped in front of Meng Dechun.


    "You, come down first." Meng Dechun told the soldier to get out of the car.


    When the soldier got out of the car, he forced Su Ning with a knife: "you must be able to drive, right? You drive me away. "


    "I can''t drive." Su Ning said directly, "I''m a woman. Where can I drive?"


    She could hear that Meng Dechun looked down on women, and his behavior now showed that he only wanted to run for his life alone. He didn''t want any real children or aunts.


    In the face of life and death, he even ignored the incense.


    "Then open the back door for me." Meng Dechun said to the soldier in hoxi.


    He did not doubt that Su Ning''s words were false, and immediately decided to take the second way.


    The soldier took a look at Hosea and nodded. He obediently went to the back and opened the back door.


    Meng Dechun immediately takes Su Ning into the car.


    "Drive, now."


    The soldiers had to sit back in the driver''s seat and drive the car slowly away from Mengfu.


    "Master, master, you can''t leave me, you can''t leave me and the children, you wait for me."


    My aunt is a fool. I don''t know that Meng Dechun has left. Su Jinze, huoting and others don''t bother women and children. They just want to catch up and hold on to the car door.


    But Meng Dechun cut the back of his hand with a knife.


    "What? Go back to the house and take care of the child. It''s the blood and bone of my Meng family. If you give up, I won''t let you go when I come back! " At this time, he even felt that he could come back again.


    "Ah My aunt''s hand hurt, and the child in her arms almost didn''t hold it. When she looked at Meng Dechun again, the door was still open, and the car had already gone out. She looked at the far away car and widened her eyes. She was extremely painful and desperate!


    Su Jinze, Su Zimo, Huo Ting, Huo Xizhou and Gu Wan all catch up.


    Su''s people blocked three streets. Even if the car was going, the soldiers had to step aside, so the speed was not slow.


    This soldier is Tian Zuo.


    When he seemed to drive casually, he already knew the general plan of the state. So, subconsciously, he made a move to lower the rear and front windows.


    These soldiers, who have been around the state for many years, have long established a tacit understanding with the state that ordinary people can''t have.


    Not far away from the car, he began to speak: "there is a stone road ahead. The road is a bit bumpy. Master Meng, keep your knife in your hand. Don''t really hurt our young commander''s mother-in-law. You should know that our young commander is the best protector. If you hurt Mrs. Su Ning, no matter you escape to the ends of the earth, our young commander and his wife will find you for revenge. "


    Tian left side said these seemingly kind words, while driving as slowly as possible.


    At the same time, Zhang Xingliang with a sniper gun, bent down, quickly from the Su family soldiers behind quietly fast line, directly to the front, to find a good sniper point, can hit, let Meng Dechun died on the spot.


    "Shut up Meng Dechun was angry: "speed up! If you drive so slowly, I''ll kill this woman right away! "


    "All right, all right, I''ll speed up in a minute!" Tian Zuo said, "Mrs. Su Ning, be careful. I''m going to speed up soon."


    The first time, Su Ning didn''t understand Tian Zuo''s suggestion, but the second time she understood it.


    "Good! I''m fine, little brother. You can drive safely. "


    "Shut up, you woman..." Meng Dechun scolded Su Ning again.


    The voice is not down, Tian Zuo suddenly stepped on the brake.


    Meng Dechun''s body naturally leans forward. Su Ning, however, stayed in place because she grasped the seat ahead of time.


    Just before Meng Dechun could react, Su Ning opened the door and jumped out of the car.After a roll, she rolled to the side of the road, Su Jinze immediately rushed forward and picked her up: "Ning''er, Ning''er, are you ok?"


    "I''m fine, just the little brother..." Su Ning looks worried at Tian Zuo who is still in the car.


    Meng Dechun found that it was too late that something was wrong, so he quickly pressed the knife on Tian Zuo''s neck again: "Damn it, together to cheat me?"


    "No No, I I was just about to step on the accelerator. I accidentally stepped on the brake. " Tian Zuo made a gesture of great fear: "master Meng, don''t kill me. The Su family has sealed three streets. We are only two streets away. There is another one. Don''t worry. I am already familiar with the brake and accelerator. I promise I will send you to the yard arranged for you. There is a boat waiting for you. You can go where you want to go."


    What if there''s a boat? Can Meng Dechun hide a few people on the ship?


    Even if there are no Tibetans on the ship, there are still "water ghosts" in the river. Meng Dechun is desperate and desperate.


    "Drive as fast as you can." Meng Dechun knew that if he killed Tian Zuo at this time, he would not be able to run away. It was all his fault that he just cared too much and let Su Ning run away.


    But as long as the soldier is afraid of death, he can still threaten to advance.


    "Yes, I''ll come on, the fastest." Tian Zuo suddenly blew a foot of empty oil and made a loud noise, which startled Meng Dechun.


    He quickly released the clutch, "click", the car stalled.


    "Master Meng, I I didn''t mean to. You press the knife on my neck. I''m too nervous. Don''t get excited. I''ll start the fire again. I''ll start the fire again. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 415

    Seeing this, Meng Dechun put more pressure on Tian Zuo''s neck, pressing blood out of his neck.


    "You''d better stop playing tricks!"


    "I I''m afraid. I''m afraid of death. I haven''t married my daughter-in-law yet. I Master Meng, I''ll see you out in a minute. " Tian left side said, while using the corner of his eyes to pay attention to the surrounding, when he heard a bird call came, he knew that Zhang Xingliang had found the location of the sniper, and aimed at his head!


    Yes, it was Tian Zuo''s head, so he pretended to bend down and restart the car with the key, but he put his other hand on the door handle and put his own head and Meng Dechun''s head on the same line.


    After confirming that Zhang Xingliang had aimed, he suddenly opened the door.


    Then he quickly got up, a bullet came through the wind, but Meng Dechun cleverly responded and avoided for a while. The bullet hit his ear and spattered blood.


    Seeing this, Tian Zuo pushed Meng Dechun''s hand away and jumped out of the car.


    "Surround the car!" The car roared at all the people.


    Huo Xizhou came over and helped Tian Zuo: "are you ok?"


    "It''s OK," Tian left touched the blood on his neck. "It just broke a little skin. I didn''t expect that old butcher would still practice his family. What a great strength!"


    "He can''t run!" Hoxi said coldly.


    At this time, Meng Dechun saw all the soldiers around him. He got into the driver''s seat, started the car, and drove towards the soldiers like crazy.


    "Get out of the way, get out of the way!" As soon as Su Zimo saw something bad, he quickly asked the soldiers to avoid it.


    This made Meng Dechun drive out of the third street.


    "Want to go? Dream Huo Xi state sneered: "late late, come on, this old butcher also calculated you so many years, we revenge!"


    With that, huoxizhou loaded a special bullet into the gun, and then put his gun in Gu Wan''s hand. His big palm grasped her hand and aimed at the fuel tank of the car: "late, shoot!"


    Gu did not hesitate to pull the trigger.


    "Bang!" The bullet flew over and hit the fuel tank directly. Meng Dechun didn''t react. The whole car exploded and killed Meng Dechun!


    The butcher was born, scheming, trying to become the next hero in troubled times, so he died in the fire.


    The officer''s wife, who had been frightened by the boy, hugged her.


    When Zhao Xiaoe looked at the fire, she suddenly became flustered - Meng Dechun just like that Dead?


    After all, she is Meng Dechun''s big house, and Meng Dechun tore the skin, but also did not really want to let Meng Dechun die, just now was just too stimulated, so lost his mind, this time reaction, and fear.


    These people These people even killed Meng Dechun. What will happen to her, Meng Shuheng and Meng Yunxi?


    "Dead? Is Meng Dechun dead? Good to die Zhao Xiaoe can only try to push everything to Meng Dechun: "this old butcher has done all the bad things and died well."


    "Well Mr. Su, marshal Huo and Meng Dechun are all dead. I The account between us No, it''s the Meng family, the Su family, and the Huo family, and it''s time to get rid of them, isn''t it? "


    "I beg you, my son has been abandoned, and my daughter won''t even take a night incense man. Let them go."


    "Let them go?" Su Zimo sneered: "when you Meng people were dealing with my sister and bullying her, why didn''t you let her go?"


    "Marshal Huo, brother-in-law, I think you should arrest all the people in the Meng family, torture them well, and see what else you can find out. I think the water in the Meng family is very mixed!"


    "I think Zimo''s suggestion is good. Father, please send someone to control all the people in the Meng family. Now that this matter has come out today, it''s time to deal with the family affairs."


    "Good!" Huo Ting nodded, then turned to Su Jinze and Su Ning and said, "father in law, mother in law, these people you brought..."


    "We will protect our daughter." Su Jinze said, "you should handle the affairs of Huo family by yourself."


    At the moment, Huo Ting leaves Gu Wan to him. He will take care of his soldiers and his daughter. He doesn''t need to worry about it.


    "That''s fine." Huo Ting nodded: "in this way, I can rest assured."


    "Don''t worry, I don''t worry." Huoxizhou said indifferently: "they are wanwan''s biological parents, right, but wanwan hasn''t recognized them yet. Before I go back to the government, I''ll take wanwan personally. Besides, they are bringing so many people. Who knows if they are going to take away my late night


    "Brother in law, it''s wrong for you to talk like this," Su Zimo said. "My father and mother came to recognize my sister, not to rob her. Besides, there are important things to deal with in your family. Should you deal with them? ""Those things are not my debts. They have nothing to do with me." Huo Xi Zhou glanced at Huo ting and said, "I have to stay with Wan Wan (and the children)"


    "Of course, my mother and grandmother are still in the house, and I will go back to the house."


    "What do you want?" Su Zimo didn''t understand what Huoxi wanted to do.


    "I think since the Su family soldiers have surrounded Meng''s house, it''s no big problem to surround Huo''s house."


    "Father, do you think so?"


    Huo Ting''s face was slightly stiff. How could he find someone to surround his home?


    It''s not good to hear that.


    "In this way, we Huo family don''t need to transfer troops from the barracks. The Su family can help us guard the periphery. There is a good Inn opposite Huo family. I have arranged a lot of people there. I can rest assured if I stay there late."


    Su Jinze and Huo Ting understood what Huoxi said.


    Huoxi state wants to borrow Su family''s soldiers and prevent Su family from taking Gu Wan away.


    "If Mr. Su and Mrs. Su Ning want to apologize to wanwan, how about going to my Huo''s door?" The state of horsey asked again. The barracks of the


    barracks moved quickly, but there were two rooms on the side of the eyeliner. The Siu people directly surrounded the Huo family, and then cut off the newsletter. The two room people could not run out of the encircling ring even if they had a greater ability.


    The performance of Su Jinze, Su Ning and Su Zimo makes him sure that there is no danger to put Gu Wan in their hands for the time being, just let them take the people away.


    When it''s time to have a showdown with ER Fang, he''ll find a way to send his grandmother and mother out of the house, and Huo''s house will become a battlefield.


    With Zheng Xuan and Huo Minghao''s many years of operation in Huo''s family, Huo''s family may lose a lot, but the most popular will win!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 416

    Meanwhile, the Huo family.


    When Huo Minghao was taken back to Jiangcheng yesterday and saw his miserable appearance, Zheng Xuan almost went crazy.


    My good son lost one leg, one hand and even one eye when he went to suppress the bandits. He became a complete cripple. Such a cruel blow was fatal.


    She has been humble for so many years, disguised herself as gentle and kind, and carefully hid her original appearance, just to gradually grow up in the dark, and send her son to the position of the leader of the sixteen provinces in the south. At that time, if she wants wind and rain, where will she be threatened by those people?


    But now, her son has been abandoned, and it has been abandoned before she succeeded. All her previous efforts have been wasted. How can she accept this? How can I accept it? How would you like to accept it?


    At this time, the situation of Huo Minghao is better than before, at least there is no life in danger.


    But his whole person exudes a kind of cruel and cold, even in the face of Zheng Xuan''s comfort, his expression is not the slightest ease, he roared: "I have been abandoned, one of my legs is gone, I can only sit in a wheelchair all my life, one of my hands is gone, whether it is a knife or a gun, can''t take up, one of my eyes is gone, I don''t see you so clearly." ! What''s the use of Huo Minghao? "


    "Ming Hao, don''t say that. If you say that, what should the mother do?" Zheng Xuan said with tears on her face: "Minghao, you are in pain. Your mother knows it, but you can''t just give up, otherwise..."


    "Otherwise all that we''ve done in the past will be useless, won''t it?" Huo Minghao said coldly: "but I have become like this. Do you think our plan can still succeed? Will the army of the sixteen southern provinces submit to a lame man? A half blind man? A cripple? Mother, you go out! If I had known that I would be like this, I would rather not be in that position. I would rather that I was really just a young master who yearns for flowers. In this way, at least I know that I can''t sit in that position, and I can have less pain!


    But now I look like this, mother! Life is not like death. I might as well die!


    Don''t blame me for not being filial. I really don''t want to live. I''ve thought about it for a long time. I''ll come back to see you. I''ll arrange for you. I''ll leave my last words for you and I''ll die! "


    "Ming Hao! Ming Hao, you don''t want to be like this. My mother''s heart really hurts. " Zheng Xuan panicked and threw herself on Huo Minghao: "you are my son. You are still young. You are not even married. You still have a good life. Don''t abandon yourself."


    "The best years are for the healthy, not for me!" Huo Minghao roared and his body trembled slightly: "mother, if you have nothing else to do, please go out first. I need to be quiet."


    Huo Minghao was lying on the bed. At this moment, he turned over and turned his back to Zheng Xuan.


    Zheng Xuan suddenly felt that she was about to lose her son. She wanted to persuade Huo Minghao more, but she couldn''t even persuade herself. How could Huo Minghao not mind such a big blow? She could only say: "well Ming Hao, you have a good rest, I I''ll tell the kitchenette to make you something delicious. "


    With that, Zheng Xuan got up and went out with heavy steps.


    As soon as she closed the door, Huo Minghao turned his head and his face with one eye was cold and vicious: "Zhao Quan! Come out


    A man dressed as a skinny servant turned out from behind Huo Minghao''s bed shelf.


    "Are you sure my mother knows how to get the key to the tomb of King Qin?"


    "Master Ming Hao, as far as I know, the reason why your mother came into the Huo family with you is because the Japanese gave her the key to find the tomb of King Qin in the Huo family. Although she has done harm to Madame Huo for so many years, she doesn''t really care about the position of the main room of the Huo family. She has been sparing no effort to deal with it. It''s Madame Huo, so I guess the clue is in There is old lady Huo


    "But didn''t you say that the old thing was paralyzed in bed by my mother''s design and was unconscious?" Huo Minghao question: "is that old thing dead to have clues."


    "I''m afraid not," said the man named Zhao Quan. "The second lady is always smart. If she can get clues by just killing the old lady, then she has plenty of opportunities over the years. Why hasn''t she started all the time? I think the poison given by the second lady has some special effects, and it may take a while to find out. "


    "Still waiting?" Huo Minghao was angry: "I''m already like this. I don''t want to wait for you any more. I must force my mother to find the key to the tomb of King Qin earlier However, King Qin''s most precious thing is to be born to death. Are you sure you mean that people can go back to the past, which is equivalent to rebirth and immortality? "


    "I don''t know if it''s true, but it''s very possible. Otherwise, there won''t be so many people who want to dig up the tomb of the king of Qin to look for immortality."


    "Good! Anyway, I can''t bear the ghost who gave me the key to the tomb any more! "On this day, Huo Minghao didn''t eat or drink a drop of water. In the evening, he was crying in the room And Zheng Xuan was sleepless all night.


    Originally, she thought it would be better the next day. However, as soon as Zheng Xuan got up in the morning, she heard that the second young master had stabbed him. She ran to Huo Minghao''s house in panic. The doctor had come over and stopped Huo Minghao''s blood. The knife stabbed Huo Minghao''s stomach. The blood dyed Huo Minghao''s white clothes into a piece of blood red. Zheng Xuan only looked at it once and her heart was broken It hurts.


    This is her own flesh and blood.


    "Ming Hao, Ming Hao, what are you doing? How can you be so stupid? " Zheng Xuan cried.


    "Niang, I''m a useless person. I can''t be a good person any more. What do I do in this world? If I want to die, let me die! "


    With that, Huo Minghao pushed the doctor away with his intact hand, and then tried to get up.


    "No! Ming Hao! Ming Hao, don''t worry, mother Niang has a way to turn you into a good person again. You believe in Niang! I really have a way After all, Zheng Xuan couldn''t help but decide to tell Huo Minghao the secret she had hidden in her heart for a long time.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 417

    "Is what my mother said true?" Huo Minghao immediately made a look that he didn''t know anything and looked at Zheng Xuan full of expectation and hope.


    Zheng Xuan immediately called out all the people and let her confidants guard outside the gate. She couldn''t even get close to the gate and could only stand in the yard of Huo Minghao''s room.


    "Ming Hao, you must listen to what your mother says to you, and make sure that you are the only one who knows, and you can''t tell others any more." Zheng Xuan made a serious start.


    "Mother, I always know that you are omnipotent. If you say there is a way, there must be a way, right? My legs, my hands and my eyes must be able to recover, right? " Huo Minghao could not understand the seriousness and seriousness in Zheng Xuan''s words. He asked anxiously and excitedly.


    "Yes Zheng Xuan nodded, then asked Huo Minghao: "do you know the tomb of King Qin?"


    "Which King of Qin?" Huo Minghao continued to pretend that he did not understand: "there are many princes surnamed Qin in history."


    "The Qin family is called emperor only when it has a king." Zheng Xuan said: "it is said that in the later period of the king of Qin, he began to believe in alchemists, obsessed with pills, and pursued immortality. In fact, the king of Qin succeeded in the end, but that success is not to live immortality directly, but to let people grow old and return to their own youth. Most of the time, they will return to their original body, but if they do, they will return to their original body If the body is injured during rebirth, it is possible to be reborn to someone who has just died but whose body has not completely cooled down. And this set of treasures that can bring people back to life is hidden in the tomb of the king of Qin. "


    "The most precious treasure of the king of Qin, living to death, is a top secret that has been handed down for thousands of years!"


    "Niang, do you mean that as long as we can dig the tomb of King Qin and get the treasure, I can go back to the time when I want to go back, such as one time when we want to kill hoxi but fail? For example, before those hateful bandits designed to cripple me? Even, Niang, you can be reborn when you are young. You can hook up with Huo ting in advance and become his principal, and I am his direct son? "


    At this point, Huo Minghao''s eyes are full of burning ambition.


    "But..." But he asked, "mother, is the information you get reliable? Is there a treasure in the world that can make people go back to the past


    "Yes!" Zheng Xuan said with certainty.


    "Ming Hao, as you already know, I''m actually a Japanese. My father has been studying the real meaning of the eight words" King Qin''s treasure, born to death "since he was young. When he was 30 years old, he inherited the position of the owner of his family and was able to enter the ancestral tomb. In the ancestral tomb, there was a story about the love of an emperor more than 1000 years ago The imperial concubine was forced to death by the rebels. The emperor was heartbroken and buried her carelessly. However, soon afterwards, the emperor regretted that he wanted to see her again and dug up the tomb without sorrow and anonymity. However, the body of the imperial concubine had already disappeared. The emperor was so angry that all his confidants made a secret investigation, only to find out the moment before his death, but there was no answer.


    In fact, another Japanese man who adored the concubine dug up the body of the concubine and took it to the tomb of King Qin.


    In the tomb of the king of Qin, the Jiulong soul guiding lamp can be lit by sacrificing the lives of two living people, one Yin and one Yang.


    The soul returns, and the dead is reborn. Unfortunately, the Princess Ai''s body has been damaged for too long, and she can''t go back to her death. So she is reborn to the woman who was sacrificed. Then she goes to Japan with the Japanese and dies peacefully. "


    "Is there such a magic thing?" Huo Minghao''s eyes widened. He didn''t know these things, so he asked: "since the princess can be reborn, why doesn''t she be reborn for the second and the third time? Can they enter the tomb of King Qin? Can''t you turn on the Kowloon light? "


    "It''s not the Japanese and Aifei who turn on the Jiulong soul guiding lamp when they enter the tomb of the king of Qin. Moreover, the descendants left by the ancient Qin family once owed the Japanese a favor of saving their lives. Therefore, helping the Japanese to let Aifei live again is regarded as paying back the Japanese''s favor. Later, the Japanese and Aifei went to old age, and they also searched for the descendants of the Qin family, but they didn''t find them. So they had to go back to their old age I''ll wait till I die. "


    "The descendants of the king of Qin attach great importance to kindness, and the Japanese attach great importance to love, so that the secret of the king of Qin''s treasure can be found in the world."


    "And this Japanese is my father''s ancestor!"


    "Since then, my father has spared no effort to explore the secrets of the tomb of King Qin, and excluded countless people from looking for the descendants of King Qin. He believes that although it was more than 1000 years ago, as long as the tomb of King Qin can not be opened by abnormal means, the Jiulong soul guiding lamp must still be in it!


    As long as the Jiulong lamp is still there, the descendants of the qinwangshi must still live in a corner of the world. Then, as long as he finds the descendants of the qinwangshi, he can reopen the tomb of the qinwangshi and get the Jiulong lamp and the round of return. In this way, what is the small island country? What is the land where the descendants of King Qin live? What he wants is to dominate the whole world


    At this point, Zheng Xuan was a little excited, as if she was proud of her father.


    "Well Did my grandfather find the descendants of the Qin King''s family? " Huo Minghao asked, with great hope in his heart.Then, if he is in charge of the Kowloon lantern and reincarnation disk, what is his disabled body? What is the Huo family? He can also become the overlord of the whole world!


    "Yes, he found it," Zheng Xuan said. "He ran out of money and came here again and again. He finally found the trace of the descendants of the Qin royal family. In particular, the descendants of the Qin royal family were greedy for worldly love, married a girl from an ordinary family, and gave birth to a daughter.


    So, his father carefully designed a game to make the daughter of the descendants of the Qin royal family like him and become Chen Long''s son-in-law of the Qin family. Then he went to get the secret of the tomb of the Qin king. But the woman didn''t like him. Instead, she fell in love with a poor teacher. For those who blocked their own way, of course, they had to die.


    My father planned the death and led the teacher into the game. Seeing that the plan was about to succeed, the teacher was saved by old lady Huo who went down the mountain to rob him. But at that time, the teacher had been seriously injured. On his deathbed, he gave one thing to old lady Huo. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 418

    "Mother! Do you mean that the key to eternal rebirth and immortality is in the hands of the old Huo family when you open the tomb of King Qin and get the Jiulong soul guiding lamp and reincarnation disk Huo Minghao was also a little excited: "what are you waiting for? Let''s go to control the old thing now, let the old thing take out the key, and then we''ll go to the tomb of King Qin, go back to the past and change all this! "


    "Hao''er, don''t get excited," Zheng Xuan said. "First of all, we don''t know what the teacher gave the old man, or whether it was the key to open the tomb of King Qin. Moreover, according to my father''s information, there are two Yin and Yang keys to the tomb of King Qin. In addition to his own daughter, the queen of the Qin royal family adopted an adopted son, and he took the Yin key out of the two keys Later, the father''s people also found the adopted son abroad, but they didn''t find the Yang key on the adopted son.


    That is to say, the adopted son scolded his father before he died, saying that once the key to the tomb of King Qin was delivered, it would be connected with the soul of the man. If the man didn''t sincerely help those who need to be reborn to open the tomb of King Qin, he would have the key in his hand and couldn''t enter the tomb of King Qin. "


    "Not only can''t enter the tomb of the king of Qin, but also will be recognized by the mysterious organ of the tomb of the king of Qin as the invasion of foreign enemies, so as to kill all the people close to the tomb of the king of Qin!"


    "Is the organ in the tomb of King Qin really that powerful?" Huo Minghao had some doubts in his heart, and now he asked: "can''t you even blow off the artillery?"


    Zheng Xuan said, "sure! Otherwise, why do you think that the tombs of the king of Qin have been built for thousands of years, and countless tombs of the king of Qin have been patronized by later generations, but not even one door of the tombs of the king of Qin has been opened by the tomb robbers? "


    "Isn''t the poison you''ve poisoned that old thing all these years that you want her to die?" Asked Huo Minghao.


    "Of course, it''s not to make her die," Zheng Xuan said. "I use those poisonous flowers and poisonous herbs to poison her body every day, and then I send her tonic soup to speed up her getting worse and worse. When she lies in the hospital bed and no one can save her, I can go to save her. Of course, it''s just to make her better in a short time. If it''s bad, it''s impossible to cure.


    From the beginning, there was a mistake in my method, which made the old man be on guard against me for so many years. But if I saved her life, she would still be on guard against me, would she be better to me? As long as there is a little change in people''s attitude, there will be holes in it!


    I was thinking that when the old man''s basic damage, and then owe me a little favor, I will give her a new poison, or that can not be called poison, give her a medicine, can lose her mind, let her listen to my words, at that time, I''m afraid I can''t ask the teacher''s last words from her mouth? I''m afraid I can''t take the key to the tomb of King Qin from her hand? "


    "But..." Huo Minghao frowned and asked, "since we don''t know what the teacher said to the old man before he died, how can we be sure that the key given by the teacher to the old man must be the key to the tomb of King Qin?"


    Zheng Xuan explained: "because after the death of the teacher, my father immediately put all his energy on the daughter of the descendants of the Qin royal family, trying to get the final answer from the woman. Unfortunately, later, the woman knew his purpose, and also learned that the teacher was born and died. In order to avenge the teacher, the woman set fire to the house, Trying to burn myself in the house with my father.


    At that time, the woman told her father that there were two Yin and Yang keys to open the tomb of the king of Qin. Yin key opened the first three doors, Yang key opened the middle three doors. The blood of the descendants of the king of Qin began to flow into the last three doors, and nine doors were not opened. Only when they really entered the tomb, they could see the reincarnation platform and Jiulong soul guiding lamp, but they didn''t want to see the main Tomb of the king of Qin at all Possible


    "I don''t want to see that old bone that has been dead for thousands of years!" Huo Minghao put in a word.


    "I just want to know, what are you going to do now? Let me continue to wait slowly? I can''t wait! I''m in such a terrible state now that it''s painful for me to go on like this for another quarter of an hour! "


    "Mother, I''m your son and your own flesh and blood. My grandfather has more than one daughter. He sent you to do detailed work and ordered you to do everything possible to be Huo Ting''s aunt and provide him with information about the sixteen provinces in the south. He has been using you all the time. How good is he to you?


    Now you are the only one who can control the scenery of the south. But if you are my only son, you can have a good life


    "Hao''er," Zheng Xuan said, "of course my mother knows your filial piety."


    "I''ve been planning this for so many years. If I act too hastily, I''m afraid Huo ting and Huoxi will notice something..." Zheng Xuan still hesitated.


    "If you are afraid of being noticed by them, aren''t you afraid that I can''t live?" Huo Minghao became angry again: "besides, as long as we get the old thing and the key to the tomb of King Qin, we can be reborn at any time. At that time, what are Huo ting and Huo Xizhou?"In fact, he just discovered the secret about the tomb of King Qin recently. He also has a suspicious attitude towards this matter, just because he has become disabled. Besides believing that this mysterious and mysterious thing can make him recover, what other hope can he have?


    But now listening to what Zheng Xuan said, he thinks it must be true, and there is a great possibility that he and Zheng Xuan will succeed.


    After all, Mrs. Huo has been paralyzed by calculation, hasn''t she?


    Huo Minghao thinks that since Zheng Xuan has worked hard to get the information and key from Mrs. Huo, it means that his "grandfather" has found and controlled the descendants of the Qin family. The Yang key is not the adopted son of the descendants of the Qin family. It must be in the hands of the descendants of the king of Qin. So long as Zheng Xuan can get the key from Mrs. Huo again, Can help him reborn!


    Just at this time, there was a sound of footsteps approaching outside the door. Zheng Xuan was about to speak and stopped quickly.


    "Who''s out there?" Zheng Xuan raised the volume.


    "Second lady, third young master, it''s Chunxiang who has something important to say. She also said that if it''s too late, it''s too late."


    Zheng Xuan''s heart sank suddenly. Chunxiang, the most secret eye she put beside Huo Ting, came here in the daytime?


    That must be something very important!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 419

    "Let her in." Zheng Xuan said quickly.


    The door opened with a creak, and an ordinary girl came into the crowd without any eyes.


    "The second lady and the third young master are not well!" As soon as the girl came in, she was worried.


    It was meant to send an urgent signal, but it was urgent and there was no pause in the middle. But Huo Minghao, who is already disabled, thinks that this girl is laughing at him for becoming a "bad" person.


    He was angry immediately: "what''s wrong? Damn it, what''s wrong with master Ben? No more nonsense, I want you to die! "


    The girl almost knelt down in fright, and quickly explained: "the third young master misunderstood. I didn''t mean that the third young master was not good, because the commander-in-chief just took someone to Meng''s house!"


    The girl was also a confidant. She knew the real identities of Zheng Xuan and Huo Minghao, so she said it directly.


    "What?" "What did Zheng Xuan do when he went to his house


    "The news I heard is that the wife who lived in the Huo family yesterday was the biological mother of the fourth young lady. Today, the biological father of the fourth young lady also came to Jiangcheng and brought a lot of soldiers to surround the Meng family, saying that he wanted to go to the Meng family to collect debts.


    This morning, I saw the eldest young master and the second young master enter the master''s study, so I went to listen to them quietly. Only then did I know that Meng Shuheng and Meng Yun, the brothers and sisters of the Meng family, had taken a condom yesterday and kidnapped the fourth young lady. Originally, Meng Shuheng intended to destroy the fourth young lady himself, but instead, his whole body could not move.


    Then the eldest young master and the second young master arrived in time, killed the Meng family''s helper, and saved the fourth young lady. But only a few people knew about it. The fourth young lady''s father had never been to Jiangcheng, so they knew about it, so they directly took people to the Meng family to settle accounts. The commander was afraid of something else, so he took the lady and the young master brought by the lady Young master, the fourth young master and the fourth young lady went together.


    I think it''s a big deal. The fourth young lady''s father''s sources of information are so fast that I''m afraid he already knows something about the Meng family. It''s not easy for the Meng family to pass the test this time, so I hurry to tell the second lady and the third young master the news. I know the relationship between the second lady and the third young master and the Meng family. After all Unlike ordinary people, the second wife and the third young master should try to save the Meng family. "


    Zheng Xuan immediately stood up: "are these things true?"


    "It''s true. I heard it. It''s true." The girl definitely nodded.


    "How can Meng Shuheng and Meng Yunxi do such careless things? If you don''t succeed in calculating other people, you''ve also broken your own feet? " Huo Minghao is also full of anger.


    "The people on their side, except Meng Dechun, have a good brain. They are all rubbish!" Zheng Xuan was very angry: "just such a little thing, let others seize the handle!"


    "However, it may be that this is just an introduction. Gu Wan''s biological father just happened to be able to know Gu Wan''s calculations by Meng Shuheng and Meng Yunxi clearly. I''m afraid that he knows more about things, especially the business in the Meng family. I''m afraid that he knows more about them. This time, it''s really hard for the Meng family to pass the test."


    "Mother! If the business of Meng family is finished, it will affect us a lot, won''t it? " Huo Minghao said.


    They are still thinking about whether the business will be affected. Where do they really want to die?


    Zheng Xuan didn''t think about it at this time, she just frowned and said, "let me think about it."


    "We have to send a few people out to inquire about the news over there and see how far things have gone. Then... "


    Halfway through, she suddenly thought of something else and immediately asked the girl, "do you know how many soldiers Gu Wan''s own father brought to Jiangcheng?"


    "It''s not clear," the girl said, "but Mrs. Si Shao''s biological father came by the special train. The special train went directly to the railway station, and there were 1000 soldiers in the special train."


    "Before the marshal went over, did he give an order to transfer troops from the suburban barracks to the city?" Zheng Xuan asked again. She began to have some bad feelings in her heart.


    "No The girl replied.


    Zheng xuanzheng asked, "what about the soldiers in the mansion? Has the marshal taken it? "


    "Huo Xizhou and Huo Mingkun are gone. What about Huo Tianlang? Did you go, too? How about Angelica dahurica? Did you go, too? "


    "The second young master and the first lady are still in the mansion, and the soldiers in the mansion have not been taken away, so they have taken away a small part." The girl thought about it and answered like this.


    Zheng Xuan''s face changed. She suddenly turned around and yelled, "come on, get ready for the stretcher. The third young master and I are going to see the old lady." Finish saying, she said to that wench again: "you go back, inform all our people that you know, all go to Bai Zhi orchid and old lady''s courtyard."


    "Second lady, this What is this for? " Do you want to go with the master and the third lady"It''s not something you should be in charge of. You should know that you are from my second room. You can do whatever I ask you to do. Don''t ask. Do you understand?" Zheng Xuanyin said coldly.


    "Yes The girl quickly lowered, and then turned around to do it according to Zheng Xuan''s idea.


    "Mother, what''s the matter?" Huo Minghao was still a little confused. After thinking about it, he looked nervous: "did Huo Ting, baizhilan or the old lady know what we did?"


    Otherwise, Zheng Xuan would not look like a great enemy.


    "It''s very possible," Zheng Xuan said. "I suspect that this time Gu Wan''s own father besieged the Meng family, it''s not only because Gu Wan was bullied yesterday, but also because he has found the real criminal evidence of the Meng family. Of course, Shunteng may also find out the relationship between the Meng family and you and me.


    Because I know who Gu Wan''s real father is. He is in a high position. He will be watched by many people whatever he says or does. If he is just collecting debts for his daughter, he can''t be so casual! "


    "What''s more, Huo Tingming knew that the man had brought thousands of soldiers into Jiangcheng, but he didn''t even move the soldiers from the suburbs to the city to be on guard, which proved that Huo Tingming was also a member of the Meng family.


    But since Gu Wan''s biological father is there, no matter it''s public or private, Angelica dahurica should go together, but Angelica dahurica has stayed in the house. So, Hao''er, why do you think she stayed in the house? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 420

    "She Is it in Against us? " Huo Minghao''s mind was heavy, and his brain turned around.


    "Yes "I also think they are guarding against us," Zheng said


    "Have Huo Ting found out something we have done?"


    "There''s solid evidence?"


    "Just waiting for a good chance to take us out of the pot?"


    "I think it''s possible," Zheng Xuan said. "In fact, during this period of time, I have always felt that something is not right. But when I think about it carefully, I can''t figure out what''s wrong. However, I can figure out what happened in the past two days.


    In order to speed up the damage to the old man''s body, and completely let Zhou Min leave Huo Mingkun''s side, and cut off the chance for Huo Mingkun to go to the side, I convinced Huo Mingkun to find a way to marry Luo QIANJIAO, and let Zhou Min make room for Luo QIANJIAO. I gave Zhou Min a set and asked her to take the heavy medicine tonic soup to the old man to drink. Then, the old man passed on The news came out that he was paralyzed in bed after being poisoned.


    Zhou Min was punished and wanted to wait in the old man''s yard until he woke up. However, because he wanted to recover his marriage with Huo Mingkun, he went to see Liu Meiwu and was beaten to miscarriage by Liu Meiwu. He would be heartbroken if he lost his child. He died of Huo Mingkun''s heart and resolutely divorced him.


    All this seems reasonable, but if they really believe that Zhou Min poisoned the old thing, why punish Zhou Min to wait in the old thing''s yard, not afraid of Zhou Min poisoning the old thing again?


    If they really want to punish Zhou Min severely, why did Zhou Min just break off the relationship with Sanfang and immediately become Dafang''s daughter? This position, instead of being lowered, has been raised. The most suspicious thing is that Dafang wants Zhou Min to be his daughter, but Huo Ting actually agrees.


    Who is Huo Ting? It''s the old man who is like a big enemy if he has a cold headache. It''s the man who can make a woman who has just retired from marriage with Meng Shuheng and has a lot of troubles in the family become his own son''s wife as long as he says that he likes Gu Wan. If he really believes that Zhou Min has poisoned the old man, can he accept Zhou Min as the daughter of the Huo family?


    But it is clear that as long as Zhou Min drinks the tonic soup to the old thing, the old thing will definitely have poisoning symptoms, and he will be paralyzed in bed and delirious. As long as the old thing has something to do, Huo Ting will not be tolerant of Zhou min. I have done this well before... "


    At this point, Zheng Xuan fidgeted around the room: "what''s wrong? What''s wrong? That Zhou Min has always had a close relationship with the old thing. It''s impossible for the old thing she brought up not to drink. Even if she only took a sip, something would happen. But why... "


    "Mother! What if the old thing didn''t drink a mouthful? " Huo Minghao suddenly lowered his eyes and said: "we always know what Zhou Min is. She is a fool who is infatuated with Huo Mingkun. She is willing to do everything for the sake of being good with Huo Mingkun. She is really close to that old man. But can she hide words in her stomach?"


    Zheng Xuan suddenly stood still: "Ming Hao, do you mean that when Zhou Min brought the tonic soup to the old lady, he didn''t say that she made it, but that I made it? I asked her to pretend that she made the tonic soup? "


    "Isn''t that possible?" Huo Minghao asked.


    Zheng Xuan thought about it and looked gloomy: "yes, it''s possible. When Huo Mingkun and I talked about letting him marry Luo QIANJIAO that day, the fool stood outside and heard it. Later, he went to the cell to ask Liu Meiwu to help her persuade Huo Mingkun not to marry Luo QIANJIAO. Later, he said a lot of stupid things, which made Liu Meiwu give her a hard hand and kill her The child was knocked out.


    Maybe she didn''t say it as I taught her, if From the very beginning, she said that I asked her to give the soup to the old thing. With the old thing and Angelica dahurica''s mind, she would doubt why I didn''t send it myself. She might guess that I wanted to deal with the old thing, and sometimes went to the doctor to check the soup.


    Although there are few things in the tonic soup, there is no knowledge of the experienced old TCM doctors by the way! As soon as the old man had an accident that day, Uncle De in Gu Wan''s hospital went into the old lady''s yard. Later, he walked around the old man''s yard for several days Did they find out something at that time? "


    "If they suspected that they were in our second room from the beginning, we don''t know if the old thing was really paralyzed in bed. If it was a fake, they deliberately made the illusion to confuse you. Mother, our second room is in danger!" Huo Minghao said here, also a little anxious: "quickly send someone to ask, what''s the matter with Zhou Min, and whether the old man is really ill."


    "Niang, haven''t you gone to see the old thing with your own eyes during this period?


    Zheng Xuan could only say: "I didn''t want to see it anywhere, but every time I went back to the door, I was stopped, saying that the old man was seriously ill and couldn''t see anyone. Even Angelica dahurica was rarely seen, so the room was always guarded by the doctor.""That''s it. You haven''t confirmed the old man''s condition with your own eyes. How can you know whether she is really ill or not? If it''s true, it''s OK. If it''s false Niang, it shouldn''t be too late. We really should go to the old man''s yard to have a look. If the old man is really ill, we should wake her up with special medicine, and then use the same method that your grandfather taught you to hypnotize the old man, so that she can obey you, and let her give us the secrets and keys of the tomb of King Qin.


    If it''s fake, we will force her to hand in the key. I think it''s all bullshit. Can a real key be controlled by a human soul that can''t be seen? This may be a deliberate hindrance to us. In fact, as long as we get the key, we can go directly to the tomb of the king of Qin and open it, and we can be reborn! "


    Zheng Xuan thought about it and nodded: "what you said also has some truth. At this time, we have to fight! If that old thing is really a fake disease, we are just waiting to die here. We might as well go there and have a look! "


    The servant has already prepared the stretcher. Zheng Xuan goes out to open it in person and asks the servant to carry Huo Minghao on the stretcher. Together with Huo Minghao, she goes to the same compound as the old lady and Angelica dahurica.


    Before going, Zheng Xuan also released a gray pigeon that had been kept under the eaves


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 421

    Not long after the gray pigeon flew out of the yard of Er Fang, it was seen by Huo Tianlang, who was monitoring the movement of Er Fang.


    He quickly took the bow and arrow which had been prepared early from the nearby soldiers and shot it at the grey dove who was flying in the air that day. The feather arrow shot through the belly of the grey dove. The grey dove didn''t even struggle and fell to the ground.


    Another soldier rushed forward and picked up the gray pigeon. After checking it, he said to Huo Tianlang, "second young master, this pigeon has no letter with it."


    "Zheng Xuan has always been careful. It''s normal for a pigeon to be released without letters. Maybe the pigeon itself is a letter that has already been agreed."


    "The second young master has a point," the soldier said, "what should we do now? The second lady and the third young master have gone to the courtyard of the old lady and the first lady. "


    "Wait a minute," Huo Tianlang said, "the old lady and the eldest lady have already made preparations. I think it will be OK. Let''s keep calm first, and don''t make a fuss."


    It was only these two days that he knew that the old lady was not ill, but he had been pretending to be ill and waiting for the second room to show himself.


    After knowing this, he was shocked at first - sure enough, the people in the Huo family''s house were very powerful.


    Fortunately, he doesn''t want to get more from the Huo family, otherwise, where can he be regarded as those people?


    It is enough for him and his mother to live a peaceful life.


    When Zheng Xuan and Huo Minghao arrived at the old lady''s yard, Angelica dahurica was waiting in the old lady''s room.


    Hearing the noise outside, she took a look at the old lady and said, "mother, I''m afraid I found something over there. I''m going straight here."


    "Well, you can go outside and see what they want to do. If you can''t stop it, you don''t have to stop it any more. That''s what happened to ER Fang. It''s going to be solved in a few days. " The old lady said and lay down calmly.


    "Yes, mother." Angelica dahurica got up and went to the door. Before she opened the door, she heard several screams from the girl in the courtyard. She suddenly opened the door.


    In the yard, the stout woman Zheng Xuan brought with her beat two girls blocking the way with a horse whip.


    "What are the second lady and the third young master doing?" Angelica looked up at Huo Minghao, and fell her eyes on Zheng Xuan: "the second lady is so powerful. Now she dares to fight the old lady''s girl in the old lady''s yard?"


    "What do you mean, madam?" Zheng Xuan opened her face with a false smile: "Ming Hao and I are going to go in to see the old lady. It''s filial piety, but these two girls who don''t have eyes don''t let us in. My lady in the yard didn''t hold back, so she moved her hand Yes? Does the eldest lady even forbid me and Ming Hao to be filial to the old lady now? "


    "If the second lady and the third young master really only want to be filial to the old man, these girls will not stop them. But the second lady has such a posture that if they don''t let them in, they will beat and kill people. Let alone these two girls. Even me, I won''t let the second lady and the third young master go to the old lady."


    The tone of Angelica dahurica is indifferent, with some coldness and warning.


    "How can two ladies do things today? Is it true that the old face of the second lady was made up? Or does the second lady come to the old lady''s courtyard with the third young master today, with a unique plan? "


    "You can''t talk nonsense, madam," said Huo Minghao, with a gloomy face and some impatience. "My mother and I just want to see how the old lady''s illness is going. Our body is not comfortable and we are suffering from disaster. I have a deep understanding of this feeling of powerlessness. My old lady and I can be regarded as the same fate. Therefore, I am the only one I''d like to see the old lady. What''s the matter? The eldest lady is not willing to satisfy me with such a small request? "


    "The third young master is responsible for killing the bandits for the sake of the people. Why should he suffer because of his disability? If so, it is that the third young master is a little younger. His mind is not strong enough. I have to practice again! " Angelica dahurica orchid not flustered not impatient said: "and I think this and three young master see old lady does not have too big connection."


    "The old lady was seriously ill because she ate the wrong food, got food poisoning, and was designed by someone who wanted to. Both traditional Chinese medicine and Western medicine have explained it carefully. This time, the old lady was hurt at the root, so she needs a good rest. No one bothers her. So, the second lady and the third young master, please go back. "


    "Angelica dahurica!" Zheng Xuan said: "what''s the noise of Bai Zhi? Angelica dahurica, for so many years, Ming Hao and I have been in the Huo family for so many years, but you always treat us as idlers, don''t you? "


    "But don''t forget, my son''s surname is Huo, and he has to call old lady Huo grandma. Whether grandma is ill, grandson wants to have a look, or grandson''s health No, it''s only natural that you want to go to grandma''s face and get her a few words of encouragement and love. But you''re obstructing me. I''d like to ask, "what''s your intention?""That''s right!" Huo Minghao said: "I heard from my mother that the old lady has been ill for some time, but in addition to the old lady, even my father seldom sees the old lady. My mother has stopped her several times when she wants to see the old lady. Why on earth is that?"


    "Is the old lady''s illness actually caused by the old lady? What did the eldest lady do to the old lady, fearing that things would be revealed, and still standing in her way? Is the old lady gone? Madam, have you given the old lady to... "


    "Third young master!" Dahurian orchid coldly interrupted Huo Minghao''s words: "I have to admire the third young master''s mind, think too much! But you are anxious to see the old lady, and you didn''t deliberately find such a farfetched excuse. Don''t you think it''s too clumsy? "


    Angelica said, do not understand the color of the gun hidden in the sleeve opened the insurance.


    These two people, coming in such a hurry, deliberately said such words, trying to find an excuse for rushing into the old lady''s room. They can''t wait. Is it really the dog who is in a hurry to jump off the wall?


    "You call me clumsy?" Huo Minghao clenched his fist: "madam, my mother and I have been enduring you all these years. Who doesn''t know that the relationship between madam Huo and her aunt is not good? Isn''t the eldest lady resenting that my mother came in with me and made you lose face? "


    "But now the old lady is paralyzed by poisoning, but you don''t let my mother and I go to see her. It''s obviously intentional."


    "What did I do on purpose?" Angelica dahurica immediately asked: "also, the third young master just came back yesterday, today I know that the old lady is paralyzed in bed because of poisoning, this Where did the third young master hear the news? How come I haven''t heard such news? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 422

    Angelica dahurica''s eyes do not blink staring at Huo Minghao, seems to want to see his inner darkness through his skin.


    "At this time, there are some rumors in the house that the old lady is paralyzed in bed because of poisoning, but the marshal and I have never said these words. The old lady is just old, and she can''t help getting weaker. It''s freezing now. If she accidentally blows some cold wind, she will get sick. She just needs to take good care of herself.


    However, looking at the appearance of the third young master, is the old lady poisoned and paralyzed? Third young master, what do you mean? Second lady Bai Zhilan said, then turned to see Zheng Xuan: "is that what the second lady told the third young master? So, how did the second lady decide that the old lady must have been paralyzed by poisoning? Does the old lady''s illness have anything to do with the second lady? "


    Huo Minghao was stunned immediately.


    He knew that the old lady might be "bad". Of course, it was because the people who wanted the old lady to be bad were originally his plan and Zheng Xuan''s.


    Zheng Xuan can''t hold her face any more. At this time, Angelica dahurica puts forward such a questioning tone. Isn''t it that she has suspected her for a long time, or even has evidence?


    "Madam, how did Ming Hao and I know that the old lady was paralyzed by poisoning? This has nothing to do with you. Does the Huo family have any intelligence source? Now, Ming Hao and I come to see the old lady with good intentions. The old lady just wants to say, "let me in or not?"


    "I said no, how are the second lady and the third young master going?" Angelica dahurica''s tone with a little and her past years do not match the fierce.


    "Today, my mother and I must go in to see the old lady!" Huo Minghao can''t wait any longer. He tore off the mask on his face first: "if the eldest lady doesn''t agree, she has to agree. Come on, please move!"


    As soon as the sound of these words fell, more and more people came in from outside, dozens of people surrounded the whole courtyard. There were soldiers, maids, wives, cooks, people who took care of the flowers and plants, sent firewood to the house, and bought food materials. There were people in huoting''s courtyard, people in the former three rooms, people in the former five rooms, people in the ancestral hall, of course The old lady and the people in the courtyard of Angelica dahurica also have them.


    In particular, the tall girl standing behind Angelica dahurica orchid directly took a gun and stood on the temple of Angelica dahurica orchid: "big lady, offended!"


    Angelica dahurica''s body just froze for a while, and then relaxed. It seems that the person who is threatened by her life is not her, but she continues to speak in a calm and calm manner: "what do the second lady and the third young master want to do? Rebellious? "


    Her eyes swept over these people in the courtyard. The seven or eight people who did not belong to the second room had been bound, gagged and thrown into a pile.


    "It turns out that there are so many people in the mansion who belong to the second lady and the third young master. It''s really hard for the second lady and the third young master to operate in the Huo family for so many years."


    "Angelica dahurica, you don''t have to say such sour words here any more." seeing that the matter had come to this point, Zheng Xuan simply broke the jar and said, "I know you have doubted me for a long time. Do you still have evidence for me to do something? I know that your elder brother in Guodu has great powers. Do you already know the real identities of Hao''er and me? "


    "True identity?" Dahurian orchid sneered: "it means that you followed Meng Dechun before entering dashai mansion? Or do you mean that you were trained by the Japanese? "


    It seems that today, Zheng Xuan and Huo Minghao came to have a showdown with her.


    So, it''s not bad to open the window and speak up. She wants to solve these problems earlier so that her grandson can come to this world safely and smoothly.


    However, there is one thing she doesn''t understand. Zheng Xuan and Huo Minghao want to have a showdown. Why do they still have to see the old lady? Did she think wrong before? What Zheng Xuan and Huo Minghao wanted was not only some military information about the sixteen southern provinces and the key to Huo''s treasure house in her hands, but also what they wanted from the old lady?


    But the old lady gave her all her family property, and for many years she didn''t care about things outside the house. What else attracted Zheng Xuan and Huo Minghao?


    These ideas in Angelica''s mind quickly up, and then she was temporarily suppressed.


    No matter what Zheng Xuan and Huo Minghao want, she will soon know.


    "Angelica, you really know my true identity." Zheng Xuan''s face was gloomy. Sure enough, her guess was right. Dashai''s mansion had been on guard against her for a long time.


    Then, she did not go wrong.


    "I also know that your son is not Huo Ting''s blood?" Angelica dahurica said with a smile: "I also know I know more than you think, otherwise, why do you think I''ve been guarding against you all these years? "


    "What''s the use of that?" Zheng Xuan said, "are you still in my hands?"


    "Angelica, I can tell you in advance, today, you are bound to die, you don''t blame me for being too cruel to you, to blame, just blame you too clever, blocked my way!"


    "But I don''t have time to kill you now. I''ll deal with you after I settle accounts with your old man."With that, Zheng Xuan said to the girl behind Angelica dahurica: "tie up the eldest lady and take her into the room. Before the third young master and I came out, no matter what happened outside, we were stopped by me!


    It''s said that the old lady''s condition is getting worse by accident. If the doctor treats her inside, she will be killed. Do you know? "


    "Yes, second lady."


    Zheng Xuan had Huo Minghao carried into the room with her.


    There was no servant in the room, but the old lady got up from her bed and was slowly putting on her shoes.


    "You''re a damned old man. You didn''t fall into the trap." That''s what Zheng Xuan said.


    "I''m not paralyzed by poisoning. Are you disappointed?" The old lady continued to put on her shoes without even looking at Zheng Xuan.


    "Zhou Min, that fool! I can''t do any small things well. I''m really a miserable bastard who is only worthy of losing children and not as good as a dog! " Huo Minghao also made a sound, but insulted Zhou min.


    "Oh, the third young master has also come," the old lady said, "no, it''s the real young master of the Meng family."


    "Young master Meng has been disabled like this. It''s really rare for him to come here to see me."


    "Don''t talk nonsense!" Sitting on the stretcher, Huo Minghao pointed his gun at the mouth of the old man''s heart: "old man, where is the key to open the tomb of King Qin? Hand it in immediately, otherwise, tomorrow''s today will be your death day!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 423

    Baizhilan, who has been tied up, hears Huo Minghao''s words and immediately casts doubt on old lady Huo. Is it the key to open the tomb of King Qin? What is that?


    Old lady Huo was a little surprised, but she soon recovered. She looked at Zheng Xuan and Huo Minghao, and then she said, "it turns out that your mother and son came to my house today for the sake of the tomb of King Qin. It''s a bit of a surprise to me."


    "I thought you would force me and Zhilan to hand over the wealth and military intelligence of the Huo family."


    "I want the wealth and military intelligence of the Huo family," Zheng Xuan said. "I want to get the key to the tomb of King Qin."


    "If you don''t give me the key, I will give you the key before you die."


    "Oh ~" old lady Huo sneered: "Zheng Xuan, don''t scare me. I''ve never seen anything before. Just one or two words, it''s too light."


    "But I''m a little curious. Where did you hear that I had the key to the tomb of King Qin in my hand? What do you want to do with that key?"


    "I can make you understand something when you die," Zheng Xuan said calmly, without hesitation and gentleness in her eyes. "Now that we have come to this stage, you and I don''t need to hide. My real name is not Zheng Xuan. I''m Japanese. My name is Yamazaki Shizuka. My father has a profound understanding of your country. Yes, his The name is Yamazaki.


    My father''s ancestors and an emperor''s concubine who lived in your country more than a thousand years ago later became husband and wife. Yes, the one you call 3000 pink and black is colorless. The family records that there are powerful magic weapons in the tomb of the king of Qin that can make people die and live again. The key to the tomb of the king of Qin has always been controlled by the descendants of the royal family of Qin.


    At that time, my father worked hard to find the daughter of the descendants of the Qin royal family. He didn''t want that woman to look down on my father. He even liked a teacher. Of course, my father chose to kick the block first.


    Who knows that teacher is lucky, almost died, but met you!


    This is an old story many years ago. At that time, Mr. Huo was a 16-year-old girl! Huo''s village was a local bandit. At that time, it was already very powerful. My father could not resist it, so he had to admit his bad luck and go back to Japan to plan again.


    Later, I was brought up by my father and came to the sixteen provinces in the south. My biggest task was to get the secret key from the Huo family. However, if I came to the Huo family to find it, it would certainly arouse your suspicion. If I acted as a servant, there was a limit to where I could find it. Therefore, I finally chose to work with Meng Dechun and let Meng Dechun arrange me to be a servant People from sixteen provinces in the South entered Huo''s family and became Huo Ting''s aunt.


    At the beginning, Huo Ting didn''t like me so much, so I tried to have a child with Meng Dechun. Besides, this child belongs to Huo ting. Indeed, for the sake of blood, Huo Ting began to force you to accept me, and you, old lady Huo, went to ask her daughter-in-law to let me in When I enter the door of Huo''s house, I will be able to hold the position of the two ladies.


    However, I carefully searched the whole Huo family for almost three times, but I didn''t get any information about the secret key of the tomb of the king of Qin. Moreover, after many explorations, I found that the Huo family, including Huo ting and baizhilan, knew nothing about the tomb of the king of Qin. Then, there was only one possibility left - old lady Huo didn''t let anyone know when she saved the teacher Knowing this, not only did the teacher''s body disappear secretly, but also he kept the secret key in his own hand, and didn''t reveal a word. Mrs. Huo, you are so patient! "


    "I thank you for your praise," Mrs. Huo said, "but how do you know that I must have the secret key of the tomb of King Qin in my hand? Maybe it''s just a token, or a few last words, a small sum of money that the teacher gave me? "


    "Don''t try to deceive me!" Zheng Xuan was impatient. She walked forward and looked at old lady Huo fiercely: "the daughter of the descendants of the king of Qin said that the Yin key was given to the teacher. The teacher is a man, so it is impossible for him to let the Yin key recognize the master. What else can he entrust before he dies if he doesn''t entrust this important thing?"


    "So, do you want to give this Yin key to your Japanese father? Do you want to give it to your son? " With a word from old lady Huo, Zheng Xuan had to make a choice first.


    "Your father has been planning for so many years and sent you to our Huo family. Doesn''t he want you to get the secret key? But now that your son has become like this, doesn''t he want to open the tomb of King Qin and go back to the time when he had a healthy body? "


    "The key is for me, of course." Huo Minghao said without hesitation.


    "Oh, so miss Yunzi is going to betray her country and father?" Mrs. Huo added.


    "So what?" Zheng Xuan subconsciously said: "this has nothing to do with you!""Old lady Huo, what you can do now is to transfer the Yin key to my hand willingly! Otherwise, I will kill Angelica dahurica in front of you


    With that, Zheng Xuan took out a knife and went to Angelica dahurica. She pressed the knife on her neck: "from here, a knife cut down, blood splashed five steps, will soon die."


    "Mrs. Huo, I know you have despised life and death, but don''t forget that in order to let me in, let liumeiwu in, and let those aunts and illegitimate children in, you were very ashamed of Angelica dahurica. Didn''t you say that you took Angelica dahurica as your own daughter? Yes? Do you want to watch Angelica die in front of you now


    Voice just fell, she suddenly moved the knife to the face of Angelica dahurica, suddenly scratched a knife.


    Not very deep, but also not shallow, blood immediately out, dyed red Dahurian skirt.


    "Zhilan!" Old lady Huo cried with some worry.


    Angelica just frowned, said: "mother, I''m ok, if they want that thing is very important, you must not give them!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 424

    "Angelica, you damned bitch, shut up!" Zheng Xuan hit Angelica dahurica in the stomach.


    Angelica blue stuffy hum a, eyebrow wrinkle more tight.


    "Don''t hurt my daughter-in-law!" Old lady Huo was up.


    Huo Minghao was scared and quickly aimed the gun at old lady Huo: "don''t move! One more move and I''ll shoot you! "


    He was afraid of Mrs. Huo from childhood to adulthood. Although Mrs. Huo never quarreled with others, let alone scolded children, because she believed in Buddhism, such a gentle and kind "Granny" was not afraid of anything and controlled the affairs of the inner courtyard. Even his mother was afraid, so how could he not be afraid.


    Especially when he broke in this time, he thought that old lady Huo would be weak even if she was not really poisoned and paralyzed. But look at the old woman in front of her, she has a silver hair combed carefully, her clothes are neat, her face is calm, and her eyes are full of spirit. Where is she like a patient?


    The old woman has so many eyes, he has to be well prepared.


    "Shoot me?" Old lady Huo shook her head and laughed: "Minghao, you, I still know something about this old bone. You can kill me. No matter whether you are the blood of Huo family or not, you can do it. But your goal has not been achieved. If you kill me, you will always be disabled. How can you be reconciled?"


    As she spoke, she stepped forward and watched Huo Minghao become more and more nervous, with a layer of sweat on her forehead. However, she bravely faced Huo Minghao''s muzzle, and then held out her hand, grabbed Huo Minghao''s shaking hand and took away the gun.


    Huo Minghao felt that he had no strength all over his body. That kind of oppression, which was engraved in his bones, made him so easily let old lady Huo take the gun.


    "Speaking of it, this gun was given to you by your father when you were born the year before last. It was originally a gun he used to use. The good gun from abroad is a little worse than browning. I didn''t expect you to use it against me now. I''m very disappointed with you. "


    "Ming Hao!" Zheng Xuan saw that Huo Minghao even gave the gun to old lady Huo. She immediately took the knife away from Angelica dahurica, and sternly reminded her, "are you ok?"


    Huo Minghao, a spiritualist, wakes up - it''s not him who is under threat now.


    He subconsciously wanted to take the gun from Mrs. Huo, but the gun had been disassembled several times by Mrs. Huo, and then it turned into a pile of parts, which were thrown back to Huo Minghao: "when I played with the gun, you were not born one by one."


    "Old man, don''t talk about it. What if you take down Ming Hao''s gun? There are all my people in this room, and there are also all my people outside the room. You are doomed not to escape today! "


    "I advise you, or obediently will Yin key out, or let me early send you and Angelica on the road!"


    "The Yin key to open the tomb of King Qin is really in me," Mrs. Huo admitted generously, and said, "but since you come to me for Yin key, you should know that the door of rebirth needs Yin and Yang keys, and you have to use the blood of Qin''s descendants. If you only have one Yin key, it''s useless even if you want to go."


    "Just give me the key!" Huo Minghao said: "of course, we have already found yangyao and the descendants of the Qin family. Otherwise, why do you think we have to wait until now to attack you old man?"


    Old lady Huo''s heart sank suddenly.


    She was just testing, but if the Yang key and the descendants of the Qin King''s room had been controlled by Zheng Xuan and others, then the Yin key in her hand had been taken out, it would destroy the heaven and the earth!


    "Is it?" She immediately made a gesture of Distrust: "then take out the Yang key and let me have a look."


    "I haven''t seen the descendants of the Qin family, but when I was young, I thought about finding this set of keys to see what the tomb of King Qin looks like, and what the magic weapon that can be reborn into the past looks like? Since I must die today, why don''t you meet my wish first? "


    "If you satisfy my wish, I will willingly give you the Yin key. Anyway, I can''t take it to the ground."


    But, of course, it''s impossible to give a real Yin key. It''s so magical. It took her several years to gradually accept it. Later, she found some rare materials and made some fake keys.


    "This..." Huo Mingkun is not easy to answer, so he can only cast his eyes on Zheng Xuan.


    Zheng Xuan''s face froze for a moment, pretending to be calm and said: "of course we have the Yang key. I can show it to you now. Anyway, you can''t live today. But if you have any last words, you can tell me. If I''m in a good mood, I''ll help you convey them to Huo Ting!"


    "Madam Huo, I don''t think you look very well either. Do you feel a little tired?" Zheng Xuan can''t wait any longer. Huo ting and others may come back at any time. She must solve the problems here and leave with Huo Minghao.She decided to take the risk and now began to hypnotize Mrs. Huo.


    "Madam Huo, look at the hairpin I''m wearing today."


    With that, Zheng Xuan took down the hairpin with tassel beads on her head and kept shaking in front of old lady Huo: "old lady Huo, take a closer look at the beads on my hairpin. They are shaking and shaking. Are they like a key?"


    "The key?" Old lady Huo''s eyes became blurred. She seemed to be a little confused: "the key to the tomb of King Qin?"


    "Yes, it''s the key to open the tomb of King Qin!" Zheng Xuan took a step forward and continued to shake the hairpin in her hand: "these beads, they start to turn in circles. They turn and turn from the outside to the inside. It''s like a whirlpool. Old lady Huo, you dare to walk inside. If you go to the whirlpool, you can see the key to open the tomb of King Qin."


    "OK, I''ll go in and have a look." old lady Huo really made a step forward, but after only one step, a piece of joy appeared on her face: "yes, yes, I see. The Yang key and Yin key look the same, but the color is different. The Yin key is white, as white as jade, and the Yang key is black, as deep as ink..."


    "Where is the Yin key? Can you take it out? Put it with the Yang key, you can go to see the tomb of the king of Qin. " Zheng Xuan continues to bewitch


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 425

    Angelica dahurica found that the old lady''s situation is not quite right, as if she was really bewitched by Zheng Xuan''s behavior, she was a little worried.


    There are records in unofficial history about the secret skills that can bewitch people''s minds. However, it is unofficial history in the end, which has not been confirmed by orthodoxy, and almost no one has seen it with their own eyes, so it is considered that such things do not exist.


    But now, angelica how to see all think Zheng Xuan is this kind of secret, otherwise, always wise old lady how can because Zheng Xuan a few words soft and soft to show such a confused look?


    Think of here, Angelica dahurica orchid think the situation is not good, quickly loud voice shout: "mother, mother, what''s the matter with you? Wake up


    "Shut up Zheng Xuan suddenly turned her head: "Angelica dahurica, I tell you, those who have won the secret arts of our family have to be obediently manipulated by me. If you shout, I will secretly love this old thing. I will always be trapped in the secret arts and never wake up again!"


    "You Zheng Xuan! You are vicious Angelica more and more nervous.


    The plan of letting Zheng Xuan and Huo Minghao in and catching them all was decided by her and the old lady long ago.


    I told her in advance that no matter what happened, I would just wait for Zheng Xuan and Huo Minghao to shake off all their plots. ¡ª¡ªIf you can take the opportunity to know from Zheng Xuan and Huo Minghao that the people hiding in the press are plotting against the Huo family, it would be better.


    So she just quietly let Zheng Xuan and Huo Minghao''s people bind her.


    But she and the old lady did not know that Zheng Xuan could even hypnotize.


    Now, it seems that the old lady has been bewitched by this secret skill. Should she plan ahead of time?


    But think carefully, Angelica dahurica orchid and think that the old lady should not be so easily bewitched, the old lady is a very determined person. It''s said that these bewitching secrets can only be used for those who are relatively weak in mind.


    The more determined the mind is, the more time it takes or in a specific environment to work. The old lady herself is full of precautions against the town and Huo Minghao. Is she bewitched by just a few words?


    But this kind of secret skill, after all, has never been seen, and Zheng Xuan''s identity has something to do with the Japanese. What if the Japanese really come up with a secret technique that can easily control people?


    For a moment, Shirley was in a bit of a dilemma. She didn''t know how to deal with the situation.


    Zheng Xuan had turned her body, and her eyes were fixed on old lady Huo. She continued to play with the hairpin in her hand. The tassel beads swayed and made a little brittle sound.


    "Madam Huo, I know that you are hiding the secret of the Yin key by yourself. It''s extremely hard. You see, I am the one who holds the Yang key. We are the same people. Tell me all your secrets! Let your mood become relaxed! Give me the key in your hand and open the tomb of King Qin with me


    I know that when you were young, you had a lot of ambition. Before you finished it, you are in your old age. In the tomb of the king of Qin, there are powerful magic weapons that can let people go back to the past. Let''s go into the tomb of the king of Qin!


    Let me take you back to the time you most want to go back to. What a wonderful thing that should be.


    At that happy youth age, the wind blowing on your face was so gentle, the water in the mountains was so sweet, and the boy you decided to marry Look! He''s waiting for you!


    If we can go back in time. We can change everything now, you know, as long as you take out the Yin key and give it to me, it''s all possible! Come on


    Old lady Huo''s eyes are more and more blurred. It seemed that he had no soul but a stiff body. He listened to Zheng Xuan''s command like a puppet: "OK. Qin ting and I would like to go back to Wang Ting''s tomb together. I have many times to go to see you when I was young. I must have enough time to finish them all! "


    "Yes, that''s it. You''re very brave and smart. This is the right choice." Zheng Xuan continued to bewitch old lady Huo: "but you must be faster. Besides us, there are other people who want to get our keys. They want to go to the tomb of King Qin and be reborn in front of us. All around us are enemies, so please give me the keys as soon as possible!"


    "Well, well, right away, I''ll give you the key right away, but who are you?" Old lady Huo seems to be in a hurry.


    "I''m a friend you trust," Zheng Xuan said. "I''m the one who wants you best in the world. Don''t hesitate any more. If you continue to hesitate, you will completely lose the chance to go back to the past."


    Old lady Huo began to grope on her body and murmured: "I want to go back to the past, I want to..."


    See here Angelica dahurica orchid can no longer help, suddenly cold drink a: "hands!"


    The girl standing behind her immediately took out a knife and cut the rope that helped her.


    She stepped back a few steps: "all out!"Many people came out of the empty room. Before Zheng Xuan and Huo Minghao could react, they had been completely controlled, including Huo Minghao. They were also put two guns at the temple.


    Zheng Xuan and Huo Minghao were shocked: "so, you''ve already prepared!"


    "Of course, I''m prepared. Can I ask you to take away the property of the Huo family, the information of the sixteen southern provinces, and the key to the tomb of King Qin?" Angelica said coldly.


    At this time, two people came out from behind the screen, one of them holding a recorder.


    Angelica dahurica turned her head and asked, "have you recorded it?"


    "Yes, madam. They''re all recorded."


    This recorded, of course, is just town related and Huo Minghao said those words, all their secrets are completely exposed.


    Zheng Xuan and Huo minhao were shocked. They both knew that this was a road of no return.


    Zheng Xuan clenched her teeth and knew that Angelica dahurica and Mrs. Huo were not so easy to deal with, but


    "What if you know all this? What if you were ready? " She was still a little arrogant and said, "the outside of this room is full of my people. Especially this old thing She pointed to old lady Huo: "this old thing is still controlled by my hypnotic and hypnotic secret skills. Baizhilan, if you dare to hurt me and my son, I will let this old thing die first!"


    At this time, Zheng Xuan saw that old lady Huo had already taken out a white jade like key shaped thing. She immediately stepped forward and grasped it in her hand


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 426

    The cool feeling of the white jade key made Zheng Xuan''s smile expand.


    His face became complacent: "over the years, my biggest task in the Huo family is to get the secret key to open the tomb of King Qin. Now this key is in my hand, and I''m not afraid of anything!"


    "Is it?" Dahurian rather disdained to say: "you Zheng Xuan calculation from so many years, boasting smart, how did not think, since we have prepared in the house, is not prepared outside?"?


    Now I can tell you the truth, there is no sound outside, that is, the people you bring are controlled by our people, so what if you get the key? Can you get out of the yard? And if you can''t get out of the yard, you can''t keep the key in your hand, which is just a touch. "


    As soon as Angelica dahurica''s voice fell, Huo Tianlang''s voice came from outside the door: "madam, are you and the old lady all right?"


    Angelica turned her head and said to the door: "it''s OK. What''s the situation outside?"


    "I''ve taken care of all the people outside." Huo Tianlang said.


    "Well, then you can watch it outside!" Bai Zhilan said, and then her eyes fell back on Zheng Xuan and Huo Minghao: "did you hear that? Tianlong has dealt with all the people you brought here. If you have any cards, you''d better take them out as soon as possible, so as not to make the death more ugly later! "


    Huo Minghao was a little anxious and said angrily to Zheng Xuan: "mother. Huo Tianlang and them are really a group. I said that he seems indifferent to power and lust for so many years, and all of them are fake. You even said that he really doesn''t care about those. If he really doesn''t care about those, how can he deal with us together with the people in Dafang? "


    "It''s just that we''ve disposed of all the rubbish outside that we can''t even see in the yard. What''s the point of panic?" Zheng Xuan still looks calm, but in fact, she is a little flustered. She has let the gray pigeon out and asked the Ninja hidden in Jiangcheng to come and help. If all those people come, Huo Tianlang''s people will not be their opponents.


    But Huo Tianlang has already disposed of all the people they brought here, which proves that the Ninjas have not come here yet. Are they late or have the pigeon been raised in Huo''s house for too long, and have forgotten how to contact them? No, no, it won''t be like this. The pigeon is specially trained. No matter how long it is fed, it can complete the task excellently


    Zheng Xuan thought about these things in her heart. At this time, she didn''t know that the gray pigeon she had released had been shot down by Huo Tianlang!


    She constantly convinced herself that there was a way out, and also showed calm and calm appearance as far as possible: "Angelica dahurica, you and I have been fighting for decades, do you think I will be the kind of person who doesn''t leave a way out for myself?"


    "Then take out your back road," baizhilan said with a smile, "I really want to know what your back road is today? Don''t you want those Japanese to come and save you? I heard that Japanese ninjas have excellent martial arts skills and can do things that ordinary people can''t do. What''s the matter? Did your so-called Millennium inheritance family also raise a group of ninjas? "


    "Have you informed them? I''d like to see how powerful the Ninja is. "


    "What you should worry about now is the old man''s life." Zheng Xuan squeezed the hairpin in her hand: "believe it or not, I want this old thing to die now. It''s easy!"


    "Yes, I do?" Baizhilan said: "but even if the old lady is under your control, your plan will fail. In order to make you Japanese countries thoroughly clear, my old lady and I have discussed our plan for a long time. No matter who is threatened, even if her life is threatened, the other person has to deal with you according to what he said in advance, and we will never have a future, It is also peaceful for the Huo family and the sixteen southern provinces. "


    Zheng Xuan''s heart sank again. Unexpectedly, Angelica dahurica and old lady Huo even made such an agreement in advance. It seems that they must fight Zheng Xuan to the end today.


    Either they die, or Zheng Xuan and her son Huo Minghao die.


    Then we can only Another fight!


    "Angelica, it''s cruel of you to say that. I really feel sad and sad for this old man. After all, what she protects most in these years is not yours? But I didn''t expect that once she was in trouble, you would abandon her directly. " Zheng Xuan said: "however, baizhilan, I''m not surprised that you will make such a choice. After all, you''ve endured this old thing for so many years. You want her to die so that you can be the master of the Huo family''s inner courtyard?"


    "But your idea is doomed to fail, because today, you must die in my hands."


    With that, she said to old lady Huo: "this old thing is going to die. Now, she has given me the secret key to open the tomb of King Qin, and I will not leave her in this world."


    At this point, Zheng Xuan raised her pearl hairpin again and shook the beads faster. Her tone was cool and exaggerated: "old lady Huo, you feel that your neck is very painful, especially painful. This kind of pain makes you crazy. You can''t wait to get free, but what kind of way can you get free? You keep looking for it, but you never find the right way.Yes, your life is not like death, and I''m here to help you out. Let me tell you - at this moment, you should not hesitate to bump against the wall, hit your head hard, and make your breath stop. When you die completely, the pain will be completely lost. Come on, listen to my instructions, when I count three, you will go Die. "


    "One."


    "Mother, wake up quickly. Don''t listen to Zheng Xuan''s nonsense." Angelica dahurica in a hurry called fire old lady.


    "Two." Zheng Xuan raised the volume, turned her head and said, "it''s useless. As long as I don''t wake her up, she will listen to me all the time. As long as my instructions arrive, she will die obediently."


    Angelica dahurica rushed to Zheng Xuan, trying to block her mouth, but Zheng Xuan yelled: "three!"


    Angelica dahurica pours down Zheng Xuan and strangles her neck: "take back the command, take back the command immediately!"


    However, Zheng Xuan was extremely vicious, and her eyes, like poisonous snakes, were extremely proud of her insidiousness.


    She turned her head away, waiting to see how the old lady ran into the wall uncontrollably.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 427

    But after waiting for a while, she found that Mrs. Huo just stood still. Although her eyes were still confused, she didn''t even blink her eyelashes.


    Angelica dahurica orchid see, let go of Zheng Xuan, came to Huo old lady in front of.


    Zheng Xuan was in a hurry and cried out, "three! Three! Three!! Old lady Huo, your task now is to die, hit the wall and die. Do you hear my instructions? Die at once. "


    Unexpectedly, Mrs. Huo sneered: "although I don''t use this old bone, I think my body is still strong. Maybe I won''t die in front of your Japanese work."


    Said, Huo old lady looked at Angelica dahurica orchid, light said: "let you worry."


    "Mother didn''t?" Angelica dahurica Langdon has some surprises. Looking at old lady Huo at this moment, her eyes are clear and her expression is serious. How can she be bewitched?!


    "No "It''s just playing with children," Mrs. Huo said


    Originally, she wanted to see what Zheng Xuan was capable of, and also wanted to take the opportunity to get something valuable out of Zheng Xuan''s mouth. However, because Angelica dahurica didn''t wait according to the plan, she let Zheng Xuan and Huo Minghao know in advance that they had fallen out of the trap.


    However, she certainly does not blame Angelica dahurica, after all, in this critical moment, more and more can see a person to her is how. Therefore, she would not listen to Zheng Xuan''s light provocations.


    "Mother is OK," Angelica completely relaxed, and asked: "that mother just gave Zheng Xuan thing is also false?"


    "She wanted a key, and I gave her one. How can I say it''s fake?" Huo old lady said: "I watched the second lady grab happy, conveniently gave her."


    This words, also didn''t confirm to say Zheng Xuan to rob of that thing after all is Yin key.


    Angelica dahurica but know not.


    But even if Zheng Xuan knew that the key was more likely to be false, she would rather believe it was true.


    Her face darkened: "old man, you lied to me? Not controlled by my hypnosis? "


    "No! It''s impossible! Our Yamazaki family''s hypnotic secret has never failed in front of anyone. "


    "Yamazaki''s hypnotic secret can''t even control my old bones, so the second lady doesn''t have to praise it any more," Mrs. Huo said with great disdain. She suddenly raised the volume and gave a sharp drink: "Zheng Xuan!"


    "You''ve been sneaking into my Huo family for many years, and now the plot has been revealed. You''d better plead guilty!"


    Old lady Huo''s eyes were burning, staring at Zheng Xuan''s eyes coldly. Her eyes were full of wrinkles, but not muddy, like two flames, which wanted to destroy her completely. She was paralyzed to the ground and felt as if all her strength had been drained. The frustration of failure even made her unable to get up.


    "Mother! Mother, get up Huo Minghao''s forehead is covered with cold sweat. He becomes disabled and can no longer be the commander of the sixteen southern provinces. He has lost most of his fighting spirit. Now he puts all his hopes on the tomb of King Qin, but he fails.


    Especially old lady Huo really didn''t have anything to do. She was ready to beat them all. At this time, he couldn''t even try to escape. He could only hope that Zheng Xuan had another way to go.


    Old lady Huo has no patience to continue to play with Zheng Xuan and Huo Minghao. She only says to Bai Zhilan: "let people control the mother and son, throw them into the dungeon and take care of them. Let''s deal with them when ah Ting comes back."


    "Yes, mother." Angelica dahurica orchid to have been standing behind the girl to see a look: "to the second lady up, the body are searched again, to ensure that there is no hidden weapon, tied up."


    "Yes, madam!" The girl came forward. At this time, Zheng Xuan looked at the girl. She remembered that the girl was the one she had brought. She was very angry: "you damned cheap girl, how dare you betray me?"


    "My master has always been the first lady." The girl said without expression.


    "But you have been with me for decades..." Some of Zheng Xuan''s maids who couldn''t accept her trust helped Bai Zhilan and others.


    "The second lady has been in the Huo family for decades, but she is still a Japanese work." The girl stretched out her hand, pulled Zheng Xuan up directly, tied her hands with a rope, and began to search Zheng Xuan up and down again. She didn''t find any weapon.


    Zheng Xuan''s face was full of ashes. She knew that this time she had completely failed.


    Because Huo Minghao is eager to change her disabled state, she didn''t do much planning, so she took people to the old lady''s courtyard. She was too anxious. She had the chance to escape from the Huo family with Huo Minghao, but she gave up.


    She miscalculated.


    Every move is wrong, every move is wrong, every move is lost!


    But she is still waiting, she believes that those people will not give up on her.


    The tolerance of the family, all pervasive, is the world''s most powerful killer, can quietly sneak into any place, invincible, even in the face of thousands of troops, can also save the master!¡ª¡ªWith such hope, she did not know that she had never been regarded as the master by the Japanese.


    But a piece of chess, even let them to help the news can not be sent to the piece, where there is a chance to turn over?


    But she didn''t know all this. Holding that little bit of hope, she laughed madly: "do you think so? Do you think if you catch me and Ming Hao, you will win? It''s just the beginning. "


    "But anyway, it''s time for me to ask you, how long have you been guarding me?"


    Huo old lady light answer: "certainly is from you enter that day to start."


    "I think I''ve been careful in doing things all these years. What''s the flaw that makes you suspect me and start to investigate my behavior?" Zheng Xuan continued to ask. Naturally, she didn''t make any mistakes, so she asked, "did someone betray me? Is it my servant? Or the Meng family? "


    "Do you really want to know?" Said old lady Huo.


    Zheng Xuan: "I think old lady Huo doesn''t want me to die. Don''t you understand?"


    "You don''t have to motivate me," Mrs. Huo said, "but if you want to know, it''s OK to tell you."


    "Your biggest flaw is that from the beginning, you arrange that you have no flaw!" Huo old lady slowly way: "at that time, Zhilan''s body is not good, you these women one by one in the outside temptation of a ting, pregnant with a Ting''s children, forced me and Zhilan had to give in, will you all to the house."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 428

    "That year, three aunts came into my Huo family. A ting said that you were the first to be happy, so you were made the second lady, then Liu Meiwu was made the third lady, and Zhao Qian was made the fourth lady. It''s not long since the corpses came into the four doors, but they didn''t die. Later, Liu Meiwu gave birth prematurely. The remaining baby boy became the young master of the Huo family.


    You calculate very well, let Mr. Liu Meiwu son, because you know that the child in Liu Meiwu''s stomach must be a Ting''s, but you are not. If your child was born in front of Liu Meiwu, then the month of the child will be suspected, but, don''t you also arrange your premature delivery? For this, still disgusted Zhi orchid, why must arrange Liu Mei Wu also premature birth?


    You leave the position of Huo''s eldest son to Liu Meiwu''s children, not because you are generous, but because you want to add more insurance to yourself.


    But do not know, it is this move, let me begin to doubt you.


    My Huo family gave birth to three young masters in one year. All the three young masters were born prematurely. Can''t my Huo family''s children be born full-term?


    Tianlong doesn''t have to come over to talk about it. The fifth lady is a natural and miserable woman. The child was born out of the house by accident. Later, she came into the house. But Liu Meiwu is plump. The child born prematurely is thin. You are thin. The child born prematurely is fat and white. Wenpo told me that this child is different from the one born full-term none!


    Zheng Xuan, from the beginning, you showed your flaws because you wanted to disguise yourself too well.


    It''s just that you dealt with the tail of the flaw so well that I couldn''t find a handle on it. In addition, the Meng family was too small for me to notice, so I can only believe that the child you gave birth to is also the blood of the Huo family, so that you and the child stayed in the Huo family.


    The next few years. You are really careful. Let Liu Meiwu and Mingkun do everything. You and your son are hiding behind, waiting to reap profits, but if people''s heart is broken, if they use more tricks, they will always show one day.


    Bad people''s retribution may be later, but it will never come! It''s a perfect sentence for you and your son.


    Don''t you see that you are disabled by the punishment of Bodhisattvas?


    If you stop, this dog will have feelings after a long time. What''s more, my Huo family has raised your mother and son for many years. In the end, one life will be left to you, but now, hum! It''s just your own destruction


    Zheng Xuan suddenly realized that today''s plan was a complete failure, so she had to bite her teeth and said, "so what? I won''t lose. My son and I won''t lose. Neither will we


    Outside the door, Huo ting and others have rushed back. It''s said that Zheng Xuan and Huo Minghao have surrounded the yard of the old lady and the eldest lady. They come to the yard in a hurry and are relieved to see Huo Tianlang guarding outside.


    Huoxi first stepped forward and asked Huo Tianlang anxiously, "second brother, how are my mother and grandmother?"


    Huo Tianlang said: "I don''t know what''s going on inside, but the eldest lady asked me to stay outside and said that she and grandma are OK. I think they are OK."


    The state of hoxi was relieved that her mother and grandmother were wise people and would not put themselves in danger.


    After thinking about it, he asked, "does the second elder brother know why the people in the second room suddenly jumped off the wall?"


    "I didn''t know," Huo Tianlang said, "but after controlling the people Zheng Xuan brought with her, I tried some people and found out. According to their people, Zheng Xuan had a premonition that her relationship with the Meng family might be exposed and she wanted to leave because she heard that her biological father had arrived in Jiangzhou Yes, but the old lady still has what Zheng Xuan wants in her hand, so they bring people here first to force the old lady to hand it over. "


    "Before they besieged the yard of the old lady and the first lady, they also released a pigeon, a gray pigeon. I shot the pigeon down, but I don''t know who he was contacting."


    "Gray pigeon? It''s the old routine that Japanese people are used to. There''s no strength at all! " Su Zimo, standing behind Huoxi state, made a sound.


    He came back with huoxizhou and others, and also wanted to leave some space for his parents to recognize his sister.


    "Zi Mo says so, is to know this gray pigeon is contact who?" Huoxizhou turned to ask Su Zimo.


    "I know, isn''t it just to contact ninjas who can be killed by the gods and ghosts they praise?" Su Zimo opened his mouth and said.


    After that, he explained in detail: "the important works sent by the Japanese nation are protected by the corresponding ninjas. These ninjas are hidden in every corner. The important pigeons with numbers are close to the purpose. When you need help, you can release this pigeon, and the Ninjas will help."


    "Japanese ninjas are not as powerful as they think they are, but their skills are pretty good, especially their toughness is very strong. If they don''t kill them thoroughly, they will always get up, just like the cockroaches that can''t be killed, which is annoying!"


    "It''s a good way to deal with the ninja, isn''t it?" Huo Xizhou was silent for a moment, and suddenly looked at Su Zimo with a smile, which made Su Zimo''s neck shrink slightly: "brother-in-law, why are you staring at me with such burning eyes? You Don''t you think it''s all about men and women, it''s interesting to me, too? I I tell you, I''m still young, and I must like women! "www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 429

    Huo Xi state''s facial expression slightly changed, if really still unbridled youth, what words dare to say!


    If someone had dared to talk to him like this before, he would have killed him directly. But Su Zimo is different. He is the brother of his daughter-in-law. Moreover, looking at the current development trend, this brother will recognize him later


    Thinking of this, huoxizhou hooked the corner of his mouth: "Su Zimo, I hope this is the last time I hear this kind of words from your mouth to alienate the relationship between me and your sister. At the same time, I also seriously warn you that no matter how you seduce me, I will not have any interest in you, because in my eyes, you are far from your sister."


    "Ah? How far is it? " Su Zi''s Mo Gang just saw that the atmosphere was cold and depressing, so he made such a joke casually. Now he was interested in asking.


    Hosea glanced at him and said with disgust: "as far as I can see you, I''ll forget it immediately."


    This means that Su Zimo is not in his eyes!


    Su Zimo''s face was not happy: "brother-in-law, let you say a word, what''s the truth? OK, I know that no one can enter my eyes except my sister, but are you really good at hating me? Are you not afraid that I''ll be familiar with my sister in the future, and I''ll blow my sister''s ears and give you little shoes to wear? "


    "Wait until you have that ability first." Horsey said.


    After a pause, he said to Su Zimo: "however, since you have already called my brother-in-law, I ask you to do me a favor. I think you should readily agree?"


    "That''s (of course)..." As soon as Su Zimo wanted to print, he thought of a few words from huoxizhou before, and asked Su''s family to work for him. He felt a little uncomfortable. He stared and said, "if you ask me to help, I''ll help you? Is there any advantage? "


    Huo Xizhou would not want to say: "after I have settled the details of our Huo family, I can have a good fight with you in the training ground, OK?"


    "Good!" Su Zimo promised: "this is happy, that Brother in law, what do you want me to do for you! As long as I can help, I will try my best to help


    "I just heard you say something about Japanese ninjas. I think you know how to find them out?"


    Hearing this, Su Zimo understood what huoxizhou wanted him to do. He was embarrassed and said, "brother-in-law, but those people are really hard to deal with. I''d rather you were the bastard who asked me to continue to bully my sister! That''s Meng Shuheng


    Su Zimo does know how to deal with ninja, but the kind of troublesome Ninja like cockroaches is really disgusting to him! (this is only for a country that invaded other countries. It does not involve the real historical background, nor does it belittle the real samurai culture. Overhead setting, please do not take your seat according to the number!)


    Compared with fighting with these obnoxious things, Su Zimo would rather go to Meng Shuheng to settle accounts.


    "You are my brother. If it''s not something that no one else can do, why should I use you?" The state of horsey is a state where I put this matter in your hands because I look down on you.


    He added: "as a result, if you can help me find out all the Ninjas in Jiangcheng and dispose of them, I can also give you a gift."


    With that, Huo Xizhou stepped forward two steps, came up to Su Zimo and said in a low voice, "I have a picture of the latest developed airplane in D country. Do you want it?"


    "what did you say?" Su Zimo jumped up directly: "do you have a picture of the plane? What about the fighter


    Su Zimo is a young man with extremely flexible mind. When others are still studying how to win on the ground, he has already thought of the water and sky. It is said that foreign countries have put airplanes into the army. Although it is extremely rare, there are no airplanes in his own country. Therefore, he has been looking for photos, but it is a pity that he has found some of them from a long time ago Photos and airship photos. I didn''t expect that Huoxi state could even give him this as a reward for his help. Naturally, he was willing.


    But he immediately thought of a question, suddenly turned his head, asked the state of hoxi: "brother-in-law, how do you know I like to study airplanes? You Huo family investigate me? "


    "I investigated," admitted the state of hoxi. "Your Su family checked me to see if I can be worthy of your Su family''s daughter. Naturally, I also want to investigate you to see if you are worthy of being my wife''s mother. Isn''t this a normal thing?"


    Su Zimo is irrefutable.


    Although he was a little unhappy about being investigated, he was relieved to think that the starting point of hoxi was all for his sister''s good.


    He feels better about hoxi. The Su family has lost their sister and treated her badly for so many years. But if she can find a husband who thinks about everything for her, he should be happy for her.


    "Yes! No matter how troublesome it is, I''ll make up my mind with them. I promise to dig out all the Ninjas hidden in your 16 southern provinces one by one! "


    Hoxi is generous. He can''t be stingy.


    Huo Xizhou asked him to help him dig out all the Ninjas in Jiangcheng. Fortunately, no matter how hard he worked, he dug out all the Ninjas in the 16 southern provinces. In fact, his father also said that if the Japanese nation really started a war with me, the 16 southern provinces could be the rear areas of the Anti Japanese War"Well, I''ll thank you first!" Huoxizhou sincerely thanks Suzi.


    At the same time, my heart is also a little more favorable to the Su family. Maybe it''s not a bad thing for me to recognize the mother''s family?


    At this time, the door opened, Zheng Xuan was first brought out by the stout girl, Huo Minghao was carried in, naturally also carried out.


    After standing up. Zheng Xuan immediately looked around and saw that in addition to Huo Tianlang and others, Huo Ting, Huo Xizhou, Huo Mingkun and the Su family boy were all standing in the yard. Then she knew that her affairs were completely revealed. Later, she and Huo Minghao would never be able to stay in the Huo family.


    The old lady swallowed a piece of white jade into her stomach.


    Huo Ting saw this, rushed up and slapped her heavily: "damn thing, what did you swallow?"


    "It''s a very important thing, of course!" Zheng Xuan some proud smile: "marshal, you hit my good pain, I followed you for so many years, you really have no love for me?"


    "Love? Are you talking to me now? " Huo Ting''s face turned green: "you''re a bitch who''s been in bad mood from the beginning! How many tricks have you played in my Huo family over the years? Bring the wild man''s seed in and confuse my Huo family''s blood. Now you still have the face to tell me about love? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 430

    With that, Huo Ting also focused on Zheng Xuan''s belly: "do you think I can''t take it out if you swallow it? Can you believe that I''m going to open you up right now? "


    "You..." Zheng Xuan''s face turned white, but she continued to look out of the courtyard, as if she was waiting for someone.


    "Is the second lady waiting for the Ninjas to show up?" Huo Tianlang light said: "sorry, second lady, you put out the gray pigeon was shot dead by me."


    He took out the dead pigeon from behind: "here it is!"


    Zheng Xuan''s face suddenly became flustered.


    Bad!


    Her retreat has been completely cut off!


    "Zheng Xuan, Huo Minghao, what you''ve done has been completely missed. Don''t struggle any more. Let''s catch it as soon as possible." Hoxi said coldly.


    Zheng Xuan suddenly laughed like a Madman: "OK, I''m worthy of being the Huo family''s young commander, and I''m worthy of being the eldest son of the big house. After years of careful calculation, I didn''t expect that I still fell into your hands.


    But I, Zheng Xuan, lost. Do you think you won? I''ve swallowed the secret key that opened the tomb of King Qin into my stomach. My father said, "this thing melts when it meets blood. You can''t get it even if you open your stomach. Ha ha ha..."


    ¡°¡­¡­ By the way, your country only knows how to fight with its own people. All forces are fighting against each other. No one is willing to be the leader. You are doomed to be more and more backward. After the reform and reform, our Japanese nation has become a superpower. One day, our Japanese iron hooves will trample your head under your feet. What are the 16 southern provinces? What is Huofu? You will all die, you will all die


    Huoxizhou''s heart sank suddenly -- the key to open the tomb of King Qin?


    How come there''s another Yin key? Is it hard to find that there are two keys to the tomb of King Qin, and he only has one of them?


    "Zheng Xuan, don''t waste your time!" Mrs. Huo''s voice came from behind Zheng Xuan and Huo Minghao: "I''ll give you a piece of jade with bad water head. Do you really take it as a treasure? Jiang Nen, you''re still here


    Huo Xizhou looked at old lady Huo with a look - is another key in grandma''s hand?


    The most important purpose of Zheng Xuan and Huo Minghao''s siege is for the key in grandma''s hand?


    But he had never heard of any news about the tomb of King Qin.


    And Grandma has the key to open the tomb of King Qin in her hand. Does grandma know that he was born again later?


    Huoxizhou suddenly worried about Gu Wan


    But Zheng Xuan''s eyes widened: "you You damn old thing, you lied to me? "


    "It''s just playing with you," Mrs. Huo said. "You can cheat yourself, too."


    She didn''t have the key just now. It must be the key to open the tomb of King Qin.


    However, she didn''t want to talk about it any more. She waved: "ah Ting, Zhilan and I have already found out the identities of these two people for you. Zheng Xuan is assigned by the Japanese to sneak into Huo''s house. The son she gave birth to is Meng Dechun''s These two people, Zhilan and I will leave them to you.


    I won''t tell you anything else. There''s only one thing. If you are kind enough to let go of these two poisonous snakes, your mother and I will be paralyzed in bed and have to wait to die! "


    "Yes, mother, now I wish I could chop these two dogs up!" Huo Ting said with a gloomy face: "Niang and Zhilan, don''t worry. I was blind in the past, and I took them in. I will punish them severely, so that they can never appear in front of you again."


    With that, Huo Ting gave the order to cover Zheng Xuan and Huo Minghao''s mouth and take them away.


    But on the way, Huo Mingkun stopped him: "father, can I ask three Ask Huo Minghao a few words. "


    "He''s not Huo, he''s Meng Dechun''s son! Meng Dechun is dead, and he should die, too Then Huo Ting asked, "what are you going to do?"


    He knows that the relationship between Huo Mingkun and Huo Minghao has always been very good over the years, but Huo Minghao is not his brother after all, and he doesn''t have a good heart for him. I''m afraid he can''t accept such a cruel fact for a moment.


    It''s also good for him to ask how many wrong things he has done for so many years in the second room.


    Huo Mingkun first stood in front of Huo Minghao and took away the cloth covering his mouth: "you say, for so many years, do you really just use me?"


    "I found out today that the Meng family''s business circle in the dark is all based on your protection. But you used to say that you hated the smoke and dirt. How can you protect that kind of business? Once upon a time, you would always stand on my side, give me advice and help me do things. Is it all fake? "


    "False, of course!" At this point, Huo Minghao is no longer hiding: "Huo Mingkun, you are a fool, you know? I''ve never seen anything so stupid as you. Do you really think I''m really good to you when I call you big brother? Do you really think that if I say I want to send you to the position of commander in chief of the sixteen southern provinces, I will really send you up?Do you really think that I''m a gentle country that only lingers with women, and I don''t care about the gains and losses. I''m a romantic young master who kneels and licks you and helps you get on the top? How naive are you?


    Who doesn''t want power? You''re such a fool. Why don''t I want it?


    My mother and I are just taking you three rooms as a shield to let you clear the road for us in front of us. Do you really think we are for your good? Ha ha ha, even pigs are smarter than Huo Mingkun.


    As for I said I hate smoke and dirt, isn''t that to cheat you? Isn''t that to make you think I''m on your side?


    You are such a reckless man. You have strength, hands and feet, and a heart to be a overlord, but you have no brain. Why do you fight with Huoxi? All these years, if I hadn''t stood by your side to give you advice, you might have been killed by hoxi!


    But even if I give you advice, you still do things wrong every time. Huo Mingkun, you are a waste, ha ha ha%. If I die, you wait, you will soon be disposed of by hoxi. You are a stupid waste, ha ha ha... "


    Huo Minghao sent out a series of chilly laughter, and Huo Mingkun''s face suddenly became black and blue. He suddenly pulled out the gun from his waist and trembled at Huo Minghao''s head: "you lied to me? Are you kidding me? Use me? I''ll kill you


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 431

    Huo Mingkun''s mouth screams, but his hands tremble more and more. He knows that Huo Minghao has used him and made him a gunner. For so many years, Sanfang has been using Erfang as a shield, pushing Erfang to the front, but he disguises himself as gentle and kind. He keeps saying that it''s to help Huo Mingkun get on the top, but he just wants to help Erfang get rid of it "Obstacle", and then Huo Minghao bite to death!


    At this moment, Huo Mingkun suddenly felt that he had been fooled like a fool for so many years. This kind of gap was too big for him to accept.


    "Kill me? Do you have the guts? " Huo Minghao is not afraid at all. He laughs darkly and despises: "Huo Mingkun, I still know you, you are a counsellor! How dare you kill me? Ha ha ha ~ you can''t even kill the state you hate the most. Can you kill me? I''m your best brother


    "Shut up Huo Mingkun''s eyes were full of blood and looked very angry: "you are not my brother, you are not the blood of Huo family, where is my brother, you are a damned Japanese masterpiece."


    "Even if I''m not the blood of the Huo family, are our brotherhood in the past so many years all fake? Huo Mingkun, don''t forget how much you depend on me, don''t forget that I know all your anger and unwillingness, don''t forget that every time you want to do something without my idea, you will lose your mind, don''t forget that I am the most important person in your life, ha ha ~ "


    " ah! " Huo Mingkun roared together, like a beast about to be driven crazy: "I''m going to kill you! Kill you


    "Kill me? After you kill me, you will be a waste. You will not be able to fight with hoxi. You will not be able to fight with hoxi. " Huo Minghao grinned grimly and said, "Huo Mingkun, why don''t you and your father beg for mercy again? Although I''m not the blood of the Huo family, I''ve been the son of the Huo family for so many years. Why don''t you forgive me this time? "


    "You dream!" Huo Mingkun said maliciously: "I will not plead for you. It''s not my race. Your heart will be different. You are no longer my brother, no more!"


    "Ah, ah, ah!" He couldn''t kill Huo Minghao directly. Instead, he suddenly raised his hand and fired more than ten shots into the sky.


    Even the birds in the nearby trees were startled by the gunfire and flew up with their wings


    "Hahaha ~ coward, counsellor, Huo Mingkun, you will be killed by Huoxi sooner or later, hahaha ~" Huo Minghao sent out a series of laughter and was taken away.


    Even when Zheng Xuan left, she looked at Huo Mingkun, as if he was really nothing.


    Huo Mingkun''s face was blue and white. He looked like he had been hurt a lot. The hand with the gun was always in the sky.


    Huo Tianlang hesitated for a moment, walked over, took his hand down, and asked: "brother, you It''s all right


    "No! I have nothing to do with it Huo Mingkun gritted his teeth, pushed Huo Tianlang away, turned around and strode out of the yard.


    Huo Xizhou held Huo Tianlang behind: "second brother."


    "I''m fine. He It was a blow. He was always proud. It must be unbearable to know such a truth. " Huo Tianlang shook his head and said nothing more.


    Huoxizhou just looked at Huo Mingkun''s back and didn''t say anything.


    Huo Ting has come to old lady Huo and baizhilan: "mother, Zhilan, are you really OK?"


    "I have nothing to do. Do you look at Zhilan carefully, like it''s ok?" Old lady Huo glared at Huo Ting angrily and turned the half face of Angelica dahurica which was scratched by Zheng Xuan: "don''t go and ask the doctor to treat it. The woman''s face is injured, but it''s a big deal."


    "Mother, this small injury, no harm," Angelica just light said: "I''m dozens of years old, where still like a young girl so concerned about the face? I think you are tired too. Why don''t I help you to go back and have a rest first, and then talk about the things in this period of time. What do you think? "


    "Well, I can listen to you and go back to rest," Mrs. Huo said, "but you have to treat your face first."


    "Come on, get the doctor over here." Huo Ting cried.


    "It''s coming, it''s coming." But the doctor has come here. When Huoxi state entered the government, he asked people to invite him. He thought who was injured would be treated immediately.


    See the doctor all came, Angelica dahurica orchid also did not refuse.


    But a little skin injury, treatment or not, she really did not care.


    Huo Zimo''s family went to Huo Zimo''s house and asked him to talk to her when she came back


    "Zimo," Huo Xizhou said, "afternoon, let''s come back later in the afternoon. I ordered food and wine in Dexiang building. Your family will go there for lunch. In the afternoon, Huo''s house is completely clean. I''ll go and invite your family into the house."


    "Well That''s fine. " Zimo nodded and then left.


    "In my opinion, I''d better go to see my mother," Huo Tianlang also prepared to leave. "Today, there''s such a big thing going on in the mansion. My mother must be worried. I''ll go to report peace to my mother."He knew that Huo Ting would probably discuss with Huo Xizhou what to do with Zheng Xuan and Huo Minghao next. He always didn''t like to participate in such decision-making affairs. It was better to leave after helping to do things.


    After waiting, Huo Ting turned around and left without waiting for his words.


    "The child..." Old lady Huo sighed, but her eyes showed satisfaction.


    When there is something at home, you can stand firm. When the storm subsides, you don''t ask for credit. You don''t want wealth and position in your family. You don''t want any power, but you are careful and smart. The second young master born by Wu Fu is also a talent.


    If we can work together with the brothers in Xizhou in the future, the sixteen southern provinces will be able to comfort us for decades


    After a while, the doctor gave Baizhi orchid face, also left in a hurry, the room is only Huo old lady, Baizhi orchid, huoting and Huoxi state four people.


    Mrs. Huo drank a cup of flower and fruit tea that Gu Wan had prepared. She sighed and said to Huo Ting who had just heard the recordings: "ah Ting, do you regret what Zheng Xuan and her son have done?"


    This regret, of course, asked Huo Ting was desperate to take Zheng Xuan "pregnant with a child" into the house to regret.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 432

    Huo''s face lit up with embarrassment.


    Mrs. Huo continued: "when you married Zhilan, you promised that she would be the only one in your life. But later, you broke your promise. Let''s not talk about the fifth lady. It was an accident. The fifth lady was quiet and had a good upbringing for her children. This position should be given. But Liu Meiwu and Zheng Xuan didn''t take the initiative to stick it on you. Would you like to To accept it?


    The two women, one is a Japanese masterpiece, the other just wants to put all the Huo family''s things into her yard. The son they gave birth to is not your seed. The other is simple minded and has no ability to serve the public, but wants to suppress everyone?


    I Huo family is not with the four of them, so many years has been unstable?


    Over the years, because of these aunts, Zhilan has suffered a lot of grievances. In my opinion, since the troubles at home have been almost solved, from now on, Zhilan will move out of the courtyard and move to your side. Your husband and wife have not lived together for decades, which is also shameful. Let''s not say anything else. It''s not very nice just for late parents to come to the house as guests... "


    At this point, Mrs. Huo turned her head and said to Angelica dahurica, "how do you like Angelica dahurica?"


    Huo Ting immediately said without hesitation: "OK, I''ll listen to my mother and follow her arrangement."


    "Zhilan, these years, it''s me I''ve done you a disservice. "


    He has not lived long, just want to be able to ask Angelica dahurica orchid''s forgiveness in his lifetime, good to go to the peace of mind.


    Mrs. Huo''s arrangement undoubtedly helped him. How could he not accept it.


    Angelica dahurica but slightly frowned: "mother, do not think I live in your side these years, disturb your purity?"


    Without waiting for Mrs. Huo''s reply, Angelica dahurica said faintly: "if it''s true, my mother will tell me, but I don''t have to worry about arranging accommodation for me. When I live to this age, I don''t have much desire. It''s the same everywhere I live."


    She said this meaning, of course, is in the tactful refusal of old lady Huo''s request.


    But old lady Huo said immediately: "since it''s OK to live anywhere, it''s OK to move back to live with a ting. Xizhou, don''t you think so? "


    Huo Xizhou took a look at old lady Huo and Angelica dahurica, and said: "in the past few years, mother''s life was not easy. Now that the house is more clean, I just hope my mother can live as she likes."


    At present, he supports the choice of Angelica dahurica.


    "Zhilan!" Huo Ting got up and went to baizhilan: "you I... "


    "Say whatever you want." Angelica dahurica did not lift her eyes, only said coldly: "you are the commander of the sixteen provinces in the south. When did you say something like that?"


    "I''m not very well recently," Huo Ting said cautiously. "I can''t sleep well at night, and I always feel tired during the day. I remember when we were just married, I was busy in my study, and you would pour me tea. When I went back to my bedroom at night, you would bring hot water to soak my feet..."


    "It''s been a long time. What are you going to do?" Angelica face slightly changed, tone is still cold.


    "Some things, you know, I also know," Huo Ting gritted his teeth and said, "can you give me another chance, so that I can make up for you more or less, and let me (leave) be at ease."


    "If dashai wants to be at ease, I don''t think he really wants to live with me, then there''s no need to talk about it any more." Angelica dahurica said.


    Huo Ting''s eyes suddenly darkened: "Zhilan, I don''t mean that, I mean..."


    He didn''t plan to tell Mrs. Huo that he would die soon. He was afraid that Mrs. Huo could not bear the blow.


    He is also really want to play tricks, in front of Angelica dahurica sell dying tragedy, Bo Angelica dahurica a little sympathy and compassion, let her in their last time, accompany themselves.


    It''s ridiculous that Huo Ting had been unbridled for most of his life. In the end, he had to use some heart to let his wife live with him.


    In the past few years, I really regret that I have attached so much importance to my blood and coveted so much pleasure.


    "However, if you can promise that when the baby is born, you will leave the outside affairs to the young people and help take care of your grandchildren at home. I can consider pouring you a few cups of tea and making your feet a few times." Angelica dahurica suddenly said such words.


    She only said that Huo Ting would give all the rights to the young people, but she didn''t say that she would only give them to one person in Huoxi state, which is enough to prove that Angelica dahurica is still atmospheric.


    Huo Ting suddenly looked at Angelica dahurica and saw that she had a little shadow of him in her cold eyes. His heart suddenly became ecstatic: "OK, as long as you like I''ll listen to you. "


    Huo Ting knows about Gu Wan''s having a baby. He can''t live long. It''s his limit to hold his grandson when he is born.Baizhilan knew his illness and arranged all these things in advance She actually has his place in her heart, right?


    "You What are you talking about? " But Mrs. Huo didn''t know that Gu Wan had a child. Now she asked excitedly, "are you talking about I''m saying that I have... "


    "Grandma, you have a great grandson." Huo Xizhou got up, squatted down in front of old lady Huo, and grasped her hand: "during this period of time, you have been worrying about things in the second room. You have been lying on the bed pretending to be ill for so long. I''m afraid you are too worried, so I didn''t tell you about it before, and now it''s not too late, is it?"


    "No later, no later," Mrs. Huo said, "it''s good news. It''s a great joy. I''m glad to hear that!"


    "Today, all the cockroaches and mice in the mansion have been swept away. I''m glad to hear so much good news again."


    "That night Have you all been examined by the doctor? How is the child? Later on, the child is a little skinny. In the future, she will have to suffer a lot when she gives birth. You have to urge her to take good care of her body. You also have to be careful. "


    "In my opinion, if we don''t, we should choose a group of people who are at ease to guard day and night, so as to make everything possible."


    "Grandma, your reaction is the same as my mother''s when she knew about it," he said with a smile. "Don''t worry. I am a doctor at night. I know how to take good care of my child, and I will take good care of her."


    "However, there''s one thing I''m curious about, and I want to ask grandma," Huo Xizhou suddenly changed the topic and said, "I thought Zheng Xuan''s siege of grandma''s and mother''s yard was for the wealth and intelligence of the Huo family, but before Zheng Xuan mentioned what was the key to the tomb of King Qin and what was it?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 433

    Huo Ting also fell his eyes on old lady Huo''s face.


    Naturally, he has heard of the tomb of the king of Qin. Whether in official or unofficial history, it is shrouded in mystery after mystery. Now, he is shocked and puzzled to hear Zheng Xuan and Huo Minghao talking about the tomb of the king of Qin with his mother.


    "It was entrusted by people, and it was so amazing that I wanted to take it into the coffin." Old lady Huo hesitated for a moment, and then made sure that only four people she trusted in the room could tell the secret which had been dusty for many years.


    "Zhilan has just heard something about the tomb of King Qin from Zheng Xuan, which is similar to what I heard. It''s all that there are powerful magic weapons in the tomb of King Qin that can bring people back to life. It''s a folk rumor that King Qin''s most precious treasure is to live from death.


    When I was young, I heard my elders talk about these things. At that time, it was just a mysterious story. I could listen to it casually. But when I grew up, I took over the stockade, but I saved a teacher by accident when I went down the mountain to "look for goods".


    Someone chased the teacher. When I rescued him, he was seriously injured and couldn''t survive. He asked me to reach out and give me something. It was put in a black box. It was only as big as the fire box, but it was very heavy. It was cold in my hand. It''s like it was taken out of the ground.


    The teacher told me that this was originally his wife''s property. Now he is afraid that he can''t give it back to his wife. Although I am a grass-roots bandit, I do things in a narrow sense and have a good heart. So he entrusted it to me. If someone of Qin family comes to me one day, I can use it to exchange life and death in this world.


    I didn''t understand it at that time. I just thought it was ugly and weird, so I threw it aside. Later, I buried the teacher well. It was two years later that I remembered it. I thought that the teacher once said that if I put some blood on the box, I could open the box, so I bit my finger and dropped a few drops of blood.


    The box really opened, but it didn''t open from where I thought it would. Instead, it turned into a dark room, directly scattered in the air, and then something with a layer of dark green light inside just like a clever insect got into my palm.


    At that time, I was scared and tried my best to throw the thing out, but no matter how I threw it, it didn''t help. Then, I quietly went to the doctor to see if there was anything wrong with my body. After seeing several doctors in a row, they only said that I was healthy and there was no problem, so I had to give up.


    Later, I found a way to control the key - as long as I want to let the key out, the key will appear in my palm and become a real object, so that I can squeeze it, just like That''s it


    As she spoke, Mrs. Huo spread out the palm of her right hand. As a result, a light green light floated in the palm of her hand. With the light, there was a black key floating in the middle. At first glance, it was very common. But if you look at it carefully, you will find that there were numerous and complex groups on it. Moreover, the key looked thin, and it was divided into nine layers, each layer There are gear like bumps on the edge of the switch, which seems to be used to control extremely fine switches.


    Angelica dahurica and Huo Ting were stunned.


    "Is there such a magic thing in the world?" Huo Ting said.


    Dahurian then said: "yes, it''s incredible."


    Mrs. Huo then put the key away, and the key made countless light spots and disappeared in her palm. It seemed as if she had just seen it, but it was an illusion.


    "I got this key from Mr. jiaoshu, and I don''t know whether it''s a blessing or a curse. So for so many years, no one knows except myself. But today, Zheng Xuan says that the main purpose of her sneaking into our Huo family for many years is for such a key. She calls it Yin key. She also says that the person who pursued and killed the Mr. jiaoshu was her father''s person. So, Japanese I must have known for a long time that this key is in my hand. In the future, more and more people will know it. Yice Wanquan, I let you all see the key. What should we do with this key? "


    Huo Ting thought about it and said, "mother, as long as this key is in hand, can you open the tomb of King Qin?"


    "If unofficial history can be true, then, I''ve heard that there is a heavenly general in the tomb of King Qin, who can subdue any demon in the world. If we can get this heavenly general, then both internal and external troubles can be solved?"


    Besides, can his illness also Cured?


    -- Huo Ting is a man of great benevolence and righteousness. His first thought is peace and stability, and then his own life and death.


    Mrs. Huo shook her head: "I''m afraid it''s not so simple. According to Zheng Xuan, I need this key belonging to Yin and Yang in my hand to open the tomb of the king of Qin. I also need the pure blood of the descendants of the Qin royal family to open it in person. Moreover, if I want to use the things inside, I have to use one Yin and one Yang As a sacrifice... "


    When Mrs. Huo said this, Huoxi''s hand on the side of the chair clenched quietly.In this way, the possibility of death and life increased by several percent. He could almost be sure that Gu Wan really came out of the tomb of King Qin. He wanted to know what happened in the previous life that he had no memory of.


    "Grandma, can you give me the key in your hand?" He said this subconsciously without much thought.


    Old lady Huo, huoting and baizhilan all looked at him.


    "Xizhou, do you want this key? What are you doing? " Angelica first asked.


    She doesn''t think her son is a crazy person like Huo Minghao. Besides, although the key in the old lady''s hand is magical, no one knows what is in the tomb of King Qin.


    This kid doesn''t ask for anything when he sees it.


    Huo Xizhou realized his gaffe, and then said: "I look at this thing is really magical, my father''s words may not be groundless, but the tomb of the king of Qin has not been robbed for thousands of years, it must be the organ rush, extremely dangerous, I want to wait for the military things are not busy, go ahead to explore, we can''t know less than the Japanese In that way, it is not conducive for us to defeat the Japanese conspiracy. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 434

    This kind of speech made people unable to pick out any mistakes for a moment. Mrs. Huo thought about it and said, "Xizhou, it''s good that you have this heart. I originally planned to give you the key. I''m old. Although I didn''t really follow Zheng Xuan''s way this time, I''ve lost my foundation over the years.


    Old people, unlike young people, can recuperate after recuperation. When you really want to do those things, you young people still have to come, but you can''t get the key.


    Although I don''t know if the key really has Yin and Yang, the key in my hand can only be transferred to the hands of women. If it is transferred to the hands of men, it will become such a small black box, which is easier to lose. This is what the teacher told me before he left. It is also a lesson that the teacher exchanged his life for. So this key, when your daughter-in-law gives birth to a child, it is most appropriate to teach your daughter-in-law... "


    Speaking of this, old lady Huo paused and asked Huo Ting, "ah Ting, Zhi LAN, what do you think?"


    "I''ll arrange what my mother thinks." Angelica dahurica said.


    The old lady had already made an arrangement, so she didn''t have to say much.


    Huo Ting also nodded.


    Huoxizhou is hard to say, but he is worried. He has decided to go to the tomb of the king of Qin, but he doesn''t want to take Gu Wan with him, because he thinks that the place is too dangerous, and the underground tomb is harmful to his health. But if the old lady gives Gu Wan the secret key, he can only take Gu Wan with him.


    Thinking of this, he just kept silent and didn''t make a statement.


    Two room thing, so neat deal with the past, Huo family house up and down people, in a short period of three days, a major cleaning, after many years, Angelica dahurica has become the real sense of the hostess.


    In these three days, Gu did not return to Huofu, but lived with the Su family.


    Su Ning was originally from Jiangcheng. Knowing the taste of Jiangcheng people, she cooked the dishes by herself after eating the dishes ordered by huoxizhou. Su Jinze helped to cook them together. The couple cooked all the delicious food in Jiangcheng and Guodu. They had three meals in the morning, middle and evening every day. The table was full, and each meal was full of jiangzimo and Gu Wan.


    You have to drink a bowl of Xiaoshi soup to sleep at night.


    After a few days together, Gu Wan believed that the Su family really wanted to recognize her, but when she was safe and peaceful, what about when her interests were in dispute? Her heart is still some hesitation, also become more tangled.


    Huoxi state is busy with Huo''s family affairs. She only comes to see her every night. She sees that he looks very tired, and it''s hard to tell him more about his troubles.


    She feels closer to Su Zimo, probably because she is the same age and her brother. However, Su Zimo is always looking for Japanese ninjas hiding in the dark. Besides eating, she can''t say a few words to her.


    She was a little depressed. First of all, it was because she was pregnant with a child and there were more people around her, so she was vulnerable


    Just this kind of mood is so little backlog up, but also let her give birth to some irritability.


    That night, Su Jinze and Su Ning put the dishes on the table again.


    "Late son, you should eat more. You are two people''s body now. If you eat well, the child will grow well." Su Ning brought food to Gu Wan, and her tone was full of love and care: "of course, it''s not good to be greedy when it''s time to have a baby. At that time, I ate too much and the baby grew too big. I had to bear hardships when I gave birth to you..."


    In the middle of the story, Su Ning''s words suddenly stopped.


    I almost bit my tongue.


    What kind of fool is she making? Why don''t you mention that pot?


    "Late, I I mean, I hope you''ll have less pain when you give birth in the future. "


    "Well, I know." Gu Wan lowers her head, a little listless. She doesn''t hear what Su Ning said. But the pain of having a baby, she has experienced in her previous life, know how difficult it is for a woman to be a mother, so no matter how Jiang Shumei dealt with her before, she eventually held a trace of hope for Jiang Shumei, but Jiang Shumei bit by bit strangled her hope.


    Now, if she wants to hope this again, she will have to summon up a lot of courage.


    She is also afraid of pain, tired, disappointed


    So, she changed the topic: "before Mrs. Gu died, she gave me a box. I didn''t open it and I didn''t know what it was."


    Mrs. Gu?


    Su Ning and Su Jinze look at each other.


    Su Ning asked softly, "is it Shu Mei?"


    "Well." Gu Wan said: "before she died, she said that she regretted. As for whether she really regretted, only she knew."


    "Where is that box?" Su Jinze said: "if Wan''er is worried about what means Jiang Shumei has left before her death, she will give the box to me. I will open it far away in front of you?""I''ll let someone get it." At this time, Gu Wan also felt that there was nothing else to say.


    Would she like to recognize them? She still can''t call them parents now, so she has to do it well first.


    Zhang Zhun was sent by Huo Xizhou to protect the Su family. In fact, there are so many soldiers in the Su family. The protection is just a saying. He just asked him to come and listen to Gu Wan''s instructions at any time.


    Gu Wan calls him to come in and have dinner together, so he goes back to Huo''s house and holds the box that Jiang Shumei gave him.


    Su Jinze took the box to a far place with a serious look, and then opened it with some special methods.


    But after opening it, I was slightly surprised.


    It''s complicated. There''s no special lock.


    He checked the box first, and his eyes were even more surprised. Then he came back with the box in his arms.


    "There is no danger," Su Jinze first explained this sentence, and then put the box in front of Gu Wan: "she just left something for you."


    Gu opened the box in doubt.


    The things in the box are very simple. They are divided into two squares. The left one is filled with all kinds of bills, and the right one is filled with some shining things. She suddenly widens her eyes, and her face is also surprised: "this is Diamond? "


    She took out one and put it in her hand. Looking at the light, it was a diamond indeed.


    But why did Jiang Shumei leave her diamonds? And these bills, what are they?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 435

    Gu Wan put down the bare diamond, picked up the bills and looked at them one by one.


    It turns out that there are some industries under the name of Jiang Shumei. Three or four of them are in Jiangcheng, but most of them are in other places, but they are still in the 16 provinces in the south.


    These deeds, deeds, shops, fields As many as 20.


    The most shocking thing is that Jiang Shumei even took a stake in a Guodu bank.


    Every day, Mrs. Jiang Shugui and Mrs. Gu didn''t know how to buy a perm.


    Gu Haishan looked down upon Jiang Shumei when he said this.


    But these things really tell Gu Wan that Jiang Shumei knows how to do business. She not only knows, but also quietly uses her family''s capital to make a big business and make a lot of money.


    Maybe it''s more than the sum of Gu''s family in recent years.


    But Jiang Shumei''s temperament made her distrust her mother-in-law''s family, her mother-in-law''s family, her bank and bank. She changed all her money into expensive and portable diamonds, which were hidden in her house one by one.


    It''s just like a wooden box which is put away casually. Even if someone finds it, they can''t see it, but it''s used by Jiang Shumei to hide huge wealth.


    These bills should be able to make money continuously


    It''s no wonder that in the past few years, Jiang Shumei had the courage to support the Jiang family. She always thought that Jiang Shumei took Gu Haishan''s money to support her family. But if the leak was too big, Gu Haishan would not agree. Maybe, Jiang Shumei filled in a lot of money.


    Just before she died, the Jiang family gave up on her, Gu Yuting gave up on her, Gu Haishan also gave up on her, so Jiang Shumei gave these things to her?


    But doesn''t Jiang Shumei hate her the most and hate her the most? How could you give her such a large fortune?


    Gu Wan frowned. He didn''t understand.


    "I I don''t know much about some businesses and the value of these diamonds. You Can you tell me how much money there is? " After thinking about it, Gu asked Su Jinze and Su Ning.


    Su Ning takes the bill and looks at it with Su Jinze.


    After watching it, Su Jinze said: "at present, the diamond market is booming. One carat of diamonds is enough for ordinary people to spend a year. Jiang Shumei gives you these diamonds, the smallest six carats and the largest 80 carats, with a total of 18. According to preliminary estimation, you can buy three Jiangcheng."


    Angelica dahurica continued: "I have read these bills and deeds, and most of them are profitable businesses at present. The land is not included. I think these things should be able to support an army and three to five institutions of higher learning. However, I still need to look at the account book to know the specific income. I''ve heard of some shops when they were in the capital of China, but I didn''t expect that they would be Jiang Shumei''s


    "It''s amazing." Su Jinze said: "I didn''t expect that Gu''s wife was a hidden business genius."


    Su Ning thought about it and said, "when Shu Mei and I were in school together, we sold a piece of paper she wrote a few words on to a small yellow croaker. Then I invited the whole class to eat out. "


    A small yellow croaker for today''s they will not feel much, but it is a piece of waste paper.


    For a moment, everyone felt that they didn''t know enough about Jiang Shumei.


    "Why don''t I give this box so much money?" Gu Wan was not a greedy man, but he was deeply shocked when he suddenly got such a big fortune.


    "Besides, I know that Jiang Shumei loves money very much. For her, without money and rich wife''s identity, she can''t live a comfortable life, which is worse than killing her. This money is her life. How could she leave her life to me? "


    Especially, when she was looking after her family, Jiang Shumei wanted her life more than once.


    Su Ning was silent for a long time before she said: "Shu Mei''s life is not very good either. Other people''s families prefer boys to girls. At least there was a person who was in pain when she was young. She was not loved when she was born. Her parents only thought she was a loser. Later, fortune tellers said she was too rich. The people of the Jiang family began to treat her better, let her study and give her good food, Let her be beautiful.


    Once, she told me that she paid for the fortune teller.


    I think, maybe it''s because of this, she became selfish, hiding everything, but as long as it''s good for her, she will desperately want to catch it.


    I don''t blame her for forcing me to leave Jiangcheng by playing tricks, because Gu Haishan was not a good match for me. At that time, she was forced by her family, so she tried every means to marry Gu Haishan.


    But the planned marriage may make her uneasy, so she went out to make money without telling everyone.So, I guess, as you said just now, she really regretted and figured it out at the last moment. She found that in this world, except for the real feelings and expectations you gave her, other people were just perfunctory and using her? "


    Jiang Shumei was once a close friend with her.


    A selfish to vicious person, enough hateful, but think carefully, but also poor. Is it because she knows that no one can really rely on her, that she will do anything to seek more security?


    In this world, the only person who is really good to her, in the end, is the person she hates the most.


    Listening to Su Ning''s words, Gu Wan''s mood is suddenly a little complicated.


    She wants to find other reasons, but Su Ning''s statement seems to be the best one.


    She remembered the tragic situation of seeing Jiang Shumei at last and the attitude of caring for her family and Jiang''s family after Jiang Shumei burned herself to death.


    "What can I take from her?" Gu Wan said.


    She didn''t really want it.


    But if you don''t want such a big fortune, can it be cheaper for the Jiang family, Gu family members or Gu Yuting?


    That''s impossible!


    "It''s yours to give you. How to deal with it is up to you." Su Jinze said: "however, I think there is some truth in what your mother said. In the evening, even Jiang Shumei has put it down. You can put it down too. This kind of trouble only makes you bored."


    He is such a kind-hearted child.


    Then it''s better to continue to be a kind person. Why force yourself to hate and care?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 436

    In fact, Jiang Shumei is an extremely contradictory person. She was not valued when she was a child, and even her own parents despised her. Later, when she grew up, she looked decent and got her own calculation, which brought her family''s good looks. But in the end, she just wanted to raise her and make her beautiful so that she could be sent to other people''s home as a concubine, saying that she just wanted to "sell" her for a good price It''s not too much.


    Her father''s family only had money in their eyes, so she tried every means to make money. She didn''t want to make money from everyone. She thought that with money, she could live a more stable life. But when she was just old enough to get married, her parents would give her to an old man who was dying.


    When she learned about it and asked how much money the family had given her and how much she could take out, her parents and relatives didn''t believe her. They even beat her up and shut her up in a dark room, waiting for her to compromise.


    If she hadn''t pretended to compromise, she would have died directly in the dark room.


    At that time, she could only regard Gu Haishan as her only life-saving talisman. She worked hard to become Mrs. Gu and finally lived a free life. She thought that this was winning. She felt more and more that she was going the right way, and more and more she hid her business outside.


    She also really cared about Gu Haishan. Originally, she thought that when Gu''s family was really exhausted, she would take out all her money - as long as she could protect Gu''s family, she would always be Mrs. Gu and the winner.


    For the Jiang family, she is the winner.


    For Gu Haishan, she is the winner.


    For Su Ning, she is the winner.


    For herself, she''s also a winner.


    She really loves Gu Yuting (Qian Yuting). If Gu Yuting (Qian Yuting) didn''t change her face, she wanted to tell Gu Yuting (Qian Yuting) that she had a large sum of money. It''s a pity that Gu Yuting (Qian Yuting) didn''t go to save her, but to trample on her, abandon her and even destroy her.


    For her, Gu''s family is the foundation of her freedom and stability. For her, Gu Yuting (Qian Yuting) is what she cares about and cares about. For her, Jiang''s family is what she hates and resents, but she can''t give up.


    Unfortunately, in the end, they all abandoned her.


    In the end, she laughably found that in fact, she had never got anything. Her only comfort was the wanton life of more than ten years, and the only person who had given her true feelings was Gu Wan, who she hated the most and wanted to destroy the most.


    So, in the end, she didn''t want to tell Gu Wan what was in the box. She left it to Gu Wan, but she didn''t say it. She just thought Gu Wan was clever and robbed her She didn''t admit it until she died. In the past few years, she hesitated and moved for a moment because of Gu Wan''s longing and expectation for her


    "By the way," Gu Wan thought of another thing She still has some things in the safe. It''s said that she saved them with you. Originally, she wanted you to open the safe with her, but when she''s gone, you''re the only one who can open the safe. Is that the same thing in the safe? "


    Su Ning is a little surprised: "that safe, still keep?"


    "Well." Gu Wan nodded.


    "Go and have a look when you have time." Su Ning said so.


    After dinner, Gu Wan asked Zhang Zhun to send the box to huoxizhou to save it for her.


    Su Ning and Su Jinze look at Gu Wan''s action and feel slightly sour.


    They can see that Gu Wan''s most trusted person is hoxi.


    But soon, they are happy for Gu Wan. The greatest happiness is their harmony and mutual trust.


    Meanwhile, in the hospital.


    LAN Ning Shu''s injuries have all been cured. Although she has been injured for a hundred days, it has to be raised slowly. Now she can''t see any scars from the outside.


    But she didn''t want to leave the hospital.


    Once discharged from hospital, he may have completely broken off his relationship with Huo Tianlang.


    But these days, Huo Tianlang did not come to see her, which made her feel very lost.


    Lunch is from the fifth lady.


    Then Mo shuilian followed.


    "Miss LAN, I think you look good. How are you feeling today?" The fifth lady put down the food basket and said to LAN Ningshu sitting on the hospital bed in a mild tone.


    "Aunt, I''m almost all right." Lanning blushed, so to speak.


    She can''t tell the fifth lady that she can leave the hospital. She just wants to spend more time with Huo Tianlang.


    "Mother, since Miss LAN is almost all right, I''m going to ask the doctor if Miss LAN can be discharged." Mo shuilian made a look for LAN Ningshu: "I listen to Tianlang say, Miss Lan''s temperament is similar to that of a man, she is the most unscrupulous wild girl in Jiangcheng, so she must be bored in the ward during this period of time."


    As soon as she finished, she made a mistake and said, "Miss LAN, don''t get me wrong. Tianlong said you are a wild girl, but he didn''t mean to speak ill of you. He just thought that your temperament was more lively and didn''t fit the image of a quiet and virtuous lady in his mind. That''s how he was when he talked to me There''s no scruple. Miss LAN is a generous person. Don''t take this remark to heart. "LAN Ning Shu''s heart is like being stabbed by a needle. Originally, in Huo Tianlang''s heart, is she a wild girl?


    Can he tell Mo shuilian how he feels?


    So, does he really care about Mo shuilian and just want to marry him?


    Even if Huo Tianlang doesn''t like a good man, she doesn''t like her eyes?


    LAN Ning Shu was sour and angry. She raised her eyes and glanced at Mo shuilian coldly. She said sternly: "don''t worry, Miss Mo, I won''t misunderstand brother Tianlang. Speaking of it, the Huo family and the LAN family have always been friends. Although I met brother Tianlang a few times before, we grew up together. I also know what nature he is. It''s nothing more than friendship You say a few funny words, and you deliberately bring them to me to say, "do you have no topic to talk about?"


    "Also, no matter what brother Tianlang says about me, it''s all good words for me, but I don''t need to listen to others. I''m a born lady. I have many brothers in my family, and I''m a little spoiled. I don''t pay attention to people I don''t like before. So, no matter what you say or do, how can you exist in front of me When I look at you, I think you are nothing. "


    Finish saying, LAN Ning Shu still learns Mo Shui Lian''s tone just now to say: "sorry, I also don''t mean your bad words, I just see you not pleasing to the eye, you also don''t go to heart, after less in front of me to sway."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 437

    Turning her head, LAN Ning Shu saw that the fifth lady looked at her in surprise, and her heart sank again.


    I don''t think it''s suitable for five wives to do this for her?


    She felt even worse, but she opened her face with a smile, picked up the food box beside her, opened it, saw the food in it, and exaggerated: "Wow, this food looks delicious, aunt, thank you."


    Said, she has picked up chopsticks, big mouthful of eat up, while eating said: "aunt, your craft is really good, this period of time, I have been raised by you white fat, I am really worried that when I get out of the hospital, can''t eat such delicious things, I will not be uncomfortable."


    When it comes to "uncomfortable", LAN Ning Shu''s nose is sour, and her eyes really overflow with tears, but she doesn''t bear to fall down.


    Five madams see this, immediately some heartache. She is the past, and where can''t see LAN Ning Shu in the hospital is to see Huo Tianlang more.


    This is the little daughter who is loved by the blue family. I don''t know why she takes a fancy to her son. But there is no reaction from Tianlang. She really feels bitter for this child.


    "What''s the matter? As long as Miss LAN likes to eat the food I cook, I can cook it for Miss LAN every day. " Five madam subconsciously said such a sentence.


    LAN Ning Shu suddenly raised her head: "what does the fifth lady mean?"


    It takes her to be with the fifth lady every day. The LAN family is five blocks away from the Huo family. She can only be with the fifth lady every day if she becomes a member of the Huo family.


    That''s not to say Does the fifth lady actually approve of her being with Huo Tianlang?


    But


    Five madams and Huo Tianlang have already recognized Mo shuilian?


    "What my mother means is that Miss LAN likes to eat, so she should eat more quickly." The meaning of five will be stuffy blue lady asked water.


    Of course, she knows that the fifth lady likes LAN Ningshu a little more. She hopes LAN Ningshu can be with Huo Tianlang, but how can she give LAN Ningshu such a chance?


    Given LAN Ningshu the chance, she Mo shuilian doesn''t have the chance to enter the Huo family to be a rich wife?


    No, according to this, LAN Ningshu is likely to really be with Huo Tianlang, she must think of a way as soon as possible.


    "Mother, why don''t you go with me to the doctor and ask about Miss LAN? If it''s better, we''ll go through the discharge procedures for Miss LAN, so that Miss LAN can go less


    Mo Shui Lian says, already stretched out hand to grasp five madam''s arm, want to pull her up.


    Five madams frowned, in the heart some stuffy, but still stood up, toward LAN Ning Shu smile: "Ning Shu, you eat something first, I go to come?"


    "Well Good LAN Ning Shu nodded and lowered her eyelids, hiding the loss and pain inside.


    When they ask, the doctor will tell them that she can be discharged from the hospital. When the discharge procedures are completed, there is no reason for her to stay here and wait for Huo Tianlang.


    Perhaps, no meeting, she and Huo Tianlang also so broken?


    Thinking of this, she heard that the fifth lady and Mo shuilian''s steps had already left. Finally, she could not help but let her tears fall into the lunch box.


    , we can remember that Xiao Xiao''s official account is "wood Yi novels" ha! We will put a number of photos of the missing characters before. Ha ~


    Huo Tianlong went back to the yard and didn''t find his mother. He knew that the five ladies were coming to the hospital.


    His heart pricked and twisted.


    Hesitating for a while, he raised his head and knocked on the door page twice.


    LAN Ning Shu''s scared body is stiff. Without looking at this side, she suddenly turns her head. First, she rubs the tears in her eyes. Then she turns her head. However, she sees Huo Tianlang standing at the door, looking at her with a complicated look.


    Her face changed slightly.


    He Why is he here?


    When did you come?


    Did you see her crying?


    "You..." She put down the lunch box, red eyes, rather angry stare at him: "I''m going to leave the hospital, Huo Er Shao what else to do?"


    Huo Tianlang came in and stood in front of LAN Ningshu: "you Is it Does the wound hurt again? "


    He had never seen her so sad and weak. He always felt that the scorching sun and domineering woman was arrogant and arrogant at any time. Why did she cry suddenly?


    He could think of no other reason than the pain in the wound.


    After all, as the favorite daughter of the blue family, no one dares to bully her.


    LAN Ning Shu raised chin: "ache again how?"? What if it doesn''t hurt? It''s none of your business


    Huo Tianlang frowned slightly. If it was before, he would retort. However, the scene he saw before made him soft hearted and said faintly: "what''s your attitude? I mean if your wound hurts, I''ll call the doctor and show you. What''s the use of crying when the wound hurts? "Even he didn''t realize that when he spoke to LAN Ningshu, his tone was softer and more patient.


    "Which eye did you see me crying?" LAN Ning Shu gritted her teeth: "I didn''t cry. Just now, I ate the delicious food that the fifth lady made for me. It''s a little spicy. It''s a normal thing. Second young master, you may be wrong."


    "Well! In the eyes of the second young master, am I not a wild girl who is unbridled? Will I cry? Don''t be kidding


    Now that master Huo was in the same place, he said, "why don''t you wait on me? I don''t like rattan peppers. There are rattan peppers in the beef. Please pick them out one by one


    "You..." Huo Tianlang''s face was slightly angry. Just now, he was wrong. How could this arrogant and domineering young lady be vulnerable and sad? Unreasonable and difficult is her nature.


    But he sat down and took the chopsticks without complaint, and helped LAN Ningshu pick the rattan peppers in the beef one by one. Then he took a piece of beef and sent it to LAN Ningshu''s mouth: "open your mouth."


    Seeing Huo Tianlang, LAN Ningshu''s mood is not getting better, but worse.


    She thought that this was the last time she and Huo Tianlang met.


    Later, he married Mo shuilian, and she I don''t know if I can find my favorite person in the vast crowd.


    Perhaps, no one can make her heart beat like Huo Tianlang?


    Her heart suddenly flew a fire, raised her head, slapped the piece of beef to her mouth on the ground.


    "I don''t want to eat beef!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 438

    "You..." Huo Tianlang is a little annoyed, but seeing LAN Ningshu''s appearance, he forces her down again: "if you don''t eat it, don''t eat it. What''s your temper with a piece of beef?"


    "If you don''t eat, I''ll eat!"


    With that, he grabbed a large chopstick of beef and chewed it in his mouth.


    After chewing for a while, he realized that his behavior was childish, and his face was slightly embarrassed. He quickly finished the beef and asked LAN Ningshu, "then you don''t want to eat beef, what do you want?"


    "Streaky pork?"


    He opened the basket and looked at the dishes: "or chicken?"


    "Spareribs?"


    "It would be nice to have some vegetables."


    "Lan Ningshu, you are spoiled by your family. You have to pick something to eat. I tell you, you can pick something like this in the future..."


    "I want to eat your meat!" LAN Ning Shu took the pillow and smashed it on Huo Tianlang''s head.


    Does this man have to be so angry with her?


    Don''t like her don''t like her, must show in front of her so dislike her?


    "Huo Tianlang, did I say I like you?" After the fight, LAN Ningshu suddenly corrected her attitude and spoke seriously.


    Huo Tianlang''s body suddenly froze for a while, in the heart Teng a son sullen: "I also said I don''t like you."


    "Yes! You said you didn''t like me, I heard it very clearly, "Lan Ningshu said," so the second young master can rest assured that since my LAN Ningshu is an arrogant and domineering wild girl in the second young master''s heart, I don''t want to argue about it any more.


    At that time, I was willing to save the fifth lady. When I was injured, the second young master came to take care of me, but he was not willing. It doesn''t matter. Anyway, after today, when I got out of this hospital, I had nothing to do with the second young master. When the second young master married his wife, he didn''t have to send me a wedding invitation. I''m just a small-minded person.


    But if I find a better husband in the future, I will send a wedding invitation to the second young master. Tell him that I can find someone else without you. At that time, whether the second young master will come or not depends on whether the second young master is generous enough. "


    "That''s all I have to say. If there''s nothing else, the door is over there, please."


    Since it''s doomed that she can''t be with Huo Tianlang, LAN Ningshu is not the one who can''t afford to let go of her. At most, it hurts for a while!


    Finish saying, LAN Ning Shu has already pulled quilt, back over body to face Huo Tianlang.


    No one knows, but the tears in her eyes fall faster, bitterly


    Huo Tianlang pinched the food box tightly, also felt very bad.


    What does this girl say? Out of the hospital and he did not have any relationship?


    If you can find your husband in the future, do you want to send him a wedding invitation?


    Didn''t she like him? Isn''t he full of enthusiasm? Give up so soon?


    If you really just treat him as a toy, just make a fool of him?


    He said, "pa!" He put the food box on the table next to him. He felt a sense of anger. He didn''t have a place to put it. He wanted to pull LAN Ningshu up and tell her, but he wanted to think about it again.


    Forget it, anyway, doesn''t he just don''t want this girl to pester him?


    She gave up, didn''t she?


    But why, in his heart, was he suffering?


    It must be because of being fooled by her, this hateful girl!


    The further away from her, the better!


    In this way, Huo turned around and strode out.


    As soon as I got to the door, I met the fifth lady and Mo shuilian.


    Mo shuilian happily came over and directly hugged Huo Tianlang''s arm: "Tianlang, how did you come?"


    "My mother and I went to ask Miss Lan''s doctor just now. The doctor said that Miss LAN could be discharged from the hospital. We helped Miss LAN to complete the discharge procedures together. In this way, you won''t have to work so hard to take care of Miss LAN in the hospital. Are you happy?"


    Huo Tianlang frowned and pushed Mo shuilian''s hand unnaturally. He wanted to push her hand away. Who knew that she held her tightly, so he couldn''t get rid of it. In addition, there were many doctors, nurses and family members of patients coming and going on the aisle. He couldn''t give Mo shuilian a look directly. He could only say faintly, "well, let go first."


    "Ha ha, I knew you were happy not to come to the hospital to take care of Miss LAN." Mo water pity but intentionally will voice said very big, is want to let the blue Ning Shu inside hear.


    "In fact, it''s really wrong for you to take care of a charming young lady."


    "Mo shuilian, what are you talking about?" Five madams see Mo water pity more say more excessive, immediately scolded her.


    Mo shuilian pretended to be frightened and shrank into Huo Tianlang''s arms: "Niang, you What do you want me to do? I''m also telling the truth. Otherwise, Miss LAN would not have had to take care of her in the hospital that day because she saved you. She asked so much. It''s really hard to serve her! ""Miss Mo!" LAN Ningshu suddenly sat up, staring at a pair of red eyes, said: "Huo Tianlang wait on me, what''s the matter? He served me, not you. What are you doing there? "


    "Are you jealous of him? Or did I save my aunt? At that time, your position was more suitable for saving your aunt. Why didn''t you save her? I didn''t ask for anything in return for saving people, but my aunt and Huo Tianlang are willing to give it to me. I feel at ease. What''s wrong? "


    "Where on earth do you come from? You don''t know any basic politeness, and you are always pushing around here? I''d like to ask you to speak directly if you don''t like me? Pretending makes me feel sick! "


    "For example, I don''t like you. I say it directly. I despise the wild girl who wants to show off her sense of existence and gossip whenever and wherever you are acting."


    Mo water pity hears this words, the facial expression brushes of turn pale, blue rather Shu can''t all say her mind out?


    But she changed so quickly that she immediately held Huo Tianlang and began to cry: "Tianlang, how can miss LAN be like this? That''s not what I mean? I I just think that she is an unmarried girl. It''s not suitable for you to take care of her. You look at your hard work and think about the reputation of both of you. I just said a few more words, but miss LAN, she How can she curse


    Huo Tianlang''s brow wrinkled deeper, he didn''t think that LAN Ningshu was wrong, but to say that LAN Ningshu was right, of course not.


    Mo shuilian''s crying makes him feel disgusted. His depression is true or false. In order to get rid of Mo shuilian earlier, he can only say to LAN Ningshu coldly: "Lan Ningshu, shuilian has no malice. Can you be polite?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 439

    "Why should I be polite to her when she is rude to me?" LAN Ning Shu raised her chin and held her pride to her death: "if you can''t speak, don''t say it. If you offend others, you still want others to be polite to her. Who does she think she is?"


    "Huo Tianlang, don''t think I lanningshu care about you, will tolerate your woman disgust me, I tell you, in this world, unless I lanningshu willing, otherwise, no one can be so unscrupulous in front of me bite."


    "You How do you Why are you so arrogant? " Huo Tianlang didn''t expect that LAN Ningshu''s reaction was so big, and the anger in his heart was spread to LAN Ningshu: "Miss LAN, I know you are miss Qianjin, with a strong family background, but you can''t casually satirize that shuilian is a wild girl. I''ve already explained that she has no malice."


    "Whether she has malice or not, she and I are very clear in our hearts," Lan Ningshu said, "we don''t need the second young master to explain anything in the middle."


    "But if the second young master loves her and is reprimanded by me, you can take her away from my eyes! In that case, I''ll scold the woman who won''t look for you. " With that, LAN Ningshu got out of bed with heartache and took her discharge list from Mo shuilian''s hand. Then, she turned around and neatly packed the food box and handed it to the fifth lady: "sorry, aunt, I can''t eat this. Take it back. Thank you very much for taking care of me during this period. Yes, I''m the scorching sun domineering and shameless wild girl. I don''t deserve to be taken care of by you. It''s an accident to save you. After today, forget it


    Tone just fell, LAN Ning Shu has gone out.


    In fact, she is not completely good, and her walking posture is not quite right, so she left in her hospital uniform and gave Huo Tianlang a back without looking back.


    Huo Tianlang felt more uncomfortable in his heart.


    "Look at her attitude!"


    He coldly said a, pushed away Mo shuilian: "and you, what do you provoke her to do?"


    "Tianlong, I..." Mo water pity tears fell more fierce: "I really didn''t mean to."


    "Don''t call my name! It''s easy to be misunderstood! " Huo Tianlang said: "since my mother recognized you as a adopted daughter, just call me brother."


    "Mother, I have something else to do. I''ll go first."


    With that, Huo Tianlang didn''t wait for the fifth lady to answer, so he turned and left.


    Of course, he did not go after LAN Ningshu, but went in the opposite direction.


    Mo shuilian stood in the same place, the expression on his face was stiff, and he almost didn''t hang up.


    "Mother, does brother Tianlang hate me?" Mo water pity see Huo Tianlang left, and put his mind on the fifth lady, also want to hold the fifth lady''s arm.


    But five madams directly avoided: "don''t want to be hated, don''t do not hate things."


    "Shuilian, if I recognize you as a dry daughter, it means that you and my son are absolutely impossible. You''d better put away some thoughts."


    Five madams in the heart also don''t feel good, warned Mo water pity so a, also carry food box to leave.


    During this period of time, Tianlang takes care of LAN Ningshu in the hospital. She sees that Tianlang and LAN Ningshu get along well. She thinks that there is a play at last. Who knows it will be like this in the end?


    Perhaps, is her son really not so lucky?


    But if her son doesn''t marry LAN Ningshu, she will never let Mo shuilian, a deep-seated woman, be around her son.


    Should she find more reliable matchmakers and introduce more good girls to her son?


    Mo shuilian stood in the same place and watched everyone leave. She clenched her fists and her eyes shone cold light. Damned Miss Qianjin and damned old things all wanted to stop her from entering Huo''s house, didn''t they?


    Then don''t blame her for using special methods!


    In the evening, don''t go to the hospital.


    Huo Mingkun drank a lot of wine outside, and then he came back to the other courtyard where he and Liu Meiwu live now.


    In fact, the Huo family didn''t make it clear that he couldn''t live in the Huo family, but his mother was sent to live in another hospital. He was always filial and lived here more often.


    Besides, there were so many things that he had no face to go back to Huo''s house.


    As soon as she entered the door, she heard Liu Meiwu fall things in the room. I don''t know who made her angry. She scolded someone and smashed things. It was like falling directly on his temple. It was very painful.


    Huo Mingkun rubbed his head and went to the room askew.


    "Mother, I''m back..."


    "Mingkun, it''s just right that you''re back," Liu Meiwu rushed over and grabbed Huo Mingkun''s hand. "Look at these dog things. What do you make for me for dinner? The bird''s nest is full of hair. It''s obviously inferior What''s more, when I went shopping today, I was ridiculed by a group of wives. They said that I had an eldest son, but I didn''t live as well as my servants. I was driven out of the house by the Huo family, and I''m not qualified to talk to them in the future


    Who do they slander? No matter how poor my son is, he is also the eldest son of the Huo family. What kind of crooked melons and dates do they give birth to?I immediately told them that my son had been delayed by Zhou Min, but now he kicked her away and would marry Miss Luo soon! When Miss Luo enters the door, I will be welcomed back to Huo''s house by the wind and scenery. "


    When it comes to Liu Kun''s marriage, I''ll give you some advice! Zheng haoxuan and his son, go to find you


    Originally, Huo Mingkun was angry when he heard that Liu Meiwu mentioned Zhou min. when he heard that Liu Meiwu mentioned Zheng Xuan and Huo Minghao, he couldn''t help it any more. He threw Liu Meiwu''s hand away and said angrily, "mother! Can you stop pushing me? "


    "Second lady Zheng Xuan? Ho Ming Ho? Do you know that Zheng Xuan is a Japanese masterpiece, and that Huo Minghao has always been the blood of the Huo family, not my own brother. They have been using us as a Spearman all these years? We''re like idiots. They use us. They use us! "


    "What What? " Liu Meiwu didn''t understand: "Mingkun, are you kidding? Zheng Xuan and Huo Minghao have been very good to us. How can they use us? Are you stimulated by something? Or have you heard someone''s provocative words? "


    "Zhou Min? It''s Zhou Min, right? That damned cheap woman, you''ve already dumped her, and she''s still shamelessly sticking it up in your ear and gossiping. I tell you, she''s upset and kind-hearted. She wants to alienate the relationship between our third room and second room, and she just wants to... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 440

    "Mother!" Huo Mingkun angrily interrupted Liu Meiwu''s words: "I haven''t seen Amin at all. You killed her child. She has completely given up on me. She won''t even see me. How can she tell me what''s wrong in front of me?"


    "Zheng Xuan is a Japanese masterpiece! Huo Minghao is the seed of Meng Dechun! Now my father has locked up Zheng Xuan and Huo Minghao, waiting to punish them. Huo Minghao himself told me that he is not a prodigal son who only likes women. What he and Zheng Xuan do is to let Sanfang fight Dafang, so that they can reap profits! "


    "Niang, let''s not cheat. We are used by Zheng Xuan and Huo Minghao!"


    "The most hateful thing is that Huo Minghao also sells tobacco and ammunition. He colludes with the Meng family and does a lot of bad things in the dark. Where is the evidence that I personally find out?"


    "We are fools, we have been fooled by them!"


    Huo Minghao finished these words, a fart bone sat on the chair, a decadent appearance.


    "Once upon a time, some people said that I didn''t have the ability to be the leader of the sixteen southern provinces. I don''t believe that I was the eldest son of the Huo family. Why should I be worse than Huoxi? But now, I just know, I really don''t have that ability Even Zheng Xuan and Huo Minghao can hold me in their hands and play around. Huo Mingkun is a fool! What else do I want? "


    He held his hands on his hair in agony.


    Liu Meiwu was stunned: "this Is it all true? "


    "Do I have to lie to you? When did I cheat you? " Huo Mingkun is more and more angry: "you think carefully, before Zheng Xuan and Huo Minghao gave us those ideas, which time an accident is not our first disaster?"


    Once upon a time, he thought the people in Er Fang were good, so no matter what doubts they had, he turned a blind eye to them. Now as long as you think about them a little, you will find one loophole after another.


    At this time, he thought of Zhou Min for countless times. He gently reminded him not to be too close to ER Fang. At that time, he always used very hard words to scold Zhou Min, but now he only felt regret and remorse.


    It turns out that Zhou Min has seen that Er Fang is just taking him as a robber, but he doesn''t understand


    Amin, in fact, is really good to him, unfortunately, he lost people!


    Thinking of this, Huo Mingkun''s heart is more uncomfortable.


    Liu Meiwu was hit hard: "how could this happen? How could they do that? I I used to really look at them


    "Damned Zheng Xuan, it turned out that it was the work of the Japanese. Damned Huo Minghao, it''s not even the blood of the Huo family? What do two cheap things want to do when they sneak into the Huo family? To use us? "


    "I I really didn''t expect them to be so vicious! "


    "Well, I didn''t think about it before. I have a son, and so does Zheng Xuan. How can she really not want her son to be a marshal? That damned bitch, she''s been hiding so much for so many years! "


    "They deserve to be arrested and shot!"


    At this point, Liu Meiwu was worried again: "but they didn''t give us any advice in the future. What can we do to deal with Angelica dahurica and Huoxi? By the way, there''s Gu Wan, who broke off with his own parents? "


    "Niang, Gu Wan is not a little bitch!" Huo Mingkun raised his head again and said, "Gu Haishan and Jiang Shumei are not her real parents. Her real parents have come to Jiangcheng to recognize her and help her teach the Meng family a lesson. Do you know how to teach them? Kill Meng Dechun! Forced to abolish Meng Shuheng, also forced Meng Yunxi to marry the old man who poured night incense! "


    "They came by train, with a whole train of elite soldiers and guns. Gu Wan''s biological mother Su Ning is the president of Guodu women''s University. Her biological father is Su Jinze, who is most likely to pacify all forces and become the leader of the country!"


    "Gu Wan is not Gu. She is su. She was ordered to be su Qingwan, the eldest daughter of Su''s family!"


    "What What? " Liu Meiwu was shocked again: "this How is that possible? "


    She was just not at Huo''s house for a few days. How could so many things happen that upset her understanding.


    "That damned cheap girl, how could she have such a noble status?"


    "It''s normal for her to have a high status, isn''t it? Otherwise, we designed her several times, how can she easily avoid it? Can Gu Haishan and Jiang Shumei, who are only in the eyes of money, give birth to such a beautiful daughter? " Huo Mingkun is a little impatient. He is not willing to say these things now, so he gets up and wants to go to his room.


    Now he just wants to find a place to be quiet for a while, to think about what stupid things he has done in the past, and how to go in the future


    But he wanted to go, but Liu Meiwu would not let him go.


    Liu Meiwu grabbed his arm: "Mingkun, if these things are true, doesn''t it mean that the big room has a lot of help? Gu Wan''s status is dignified, and Gu Wan''s parents are willing to recognize her. Isn''t the power of Huoxi state greater than yours? ""The fourth younger brother has always been more powerful than me." Huo Mingkun frowned and replied.


    "Fourth brother? You''re the fourth brother of hoxi? You call him fourth brother? What kind of brother is he? He''s your enemy and a stumbling block to your position as commander in chief Liu Meiwu screamed: "no, we can''t just admit defeat. We can''t just let the power of Huoxi become stronger. Don''t you have no chance?"


    "Think of a way, think of a way to make our power grow up..." Liu Meiwu looked anxious, and then he thought of Zheng Xuan''s "good idea": "yes! And Miss Luo. Miss Luo''s family is not small. "


    "Mingkun! Let''s go to the Luo family to propose marriage. You marry Miss Luo and let the whole Luo family become your power. Only in this way can you have the chance to continue to fight with Huoxi state! "


    "I don''t like Miss Luo." Huo Mingkun''s eyebrows wrinkled deeper and his brain was buzzing with pain. It seemed that he would explode at any time. He wanted to tell Liu Meiwu that he was tired and he didn''t want to fight any more. It didn''t matter if he wasn''t a commander.


    Of course, he also wanted to tell Liu Meiwu that he found he had fallen in love with Zhou min.


    But Liu Meiwu kept saying in his ear: "it doesn''t matter if you don''t like Zhou Min, didn''t you like Zhou Min at the beginning? You still married her? I think she is also a famous family. It''s good for you that she married you. Who knows that she broke off the relationship with her family and couldn''t give you any help. It''s also a drag on you. I tell you, I can find out. You designed to make Gu Wan and James have a scandal. The reason why Gu Wan hid so clean is that Zhou Min told the police ahead of time!


    She is kind-hearted, but I was sent to the dungeon by the marshal. Now I''ve been sent to this other courtyard. I''m ridiculed. I''ll take revenge on Zhou Min, that bitch! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 441

    "Don''t bother Amin any more, OK?" Hearing that Liu Meiwu resented Zhou Min again, Huo Mingkun could only patiently say more to her: "I have nothing to do with her now. What else do you want to do?"


    Did Amin really do something about that? I think it''s despicable for him to design Gu Wan by such means.


    Amin has always been a gentle and kind woman


    He doesn''t blame her, but it''s almost impossible for him to ask for her forgiveness if his mother has such a big opinion on her all the time?


    "Mingkun! What exactly did that bitch give you? I said she betrayed you, said she hurt your mother, I fell to this situation, you do not understand what I said Liu Meiwu is very angry. She doesn''t understand. In the past so many years, Zhou Min hasn''t been taken care of by her son. Why did she divorce her son and let him care about her instead?


    Is it because of that dead child?


    It must be! That''s a child. Is that really Mingkun''s?


    But what about Mingkun? What''s the use of that kind of cheap breed?


    Wan Yisheng''s girl may come out with Zhou Min''s virtue. In order to hook up with a man, she abandons her family and decides with him for life!


    "Son, you can''t listen to Zhou Min''s nonsense. If you want to have children, when you get married with Miss Luo, you want to have ten or eight children. Miss Luo can give birth to you. You should take a long view."


    "I think it''s so decided. I''ll try to find a matchmaker who can contact the Luo family tomorrow and go there to talk about it. I''ll help you make it up. Besides, if you get married twice, the marriage must be done in the government.


    At that time, I can go back to Huo''s house and live in this broken courtyard. My mother feels uncomfortable every day. If I want to live all the time, I will drive my mother crazy. Do you have the heart to drive my mother crazy? "


    "Mother!" Huo Mingkun wanted to get angry very much, but he turned his head and saw Liu Meiwu looking forward to him. Looking at him, he compromised again: "whatever you want!"


    "I''m tired. I''ll go back to my room and have a rest!"


    When he turns around, he doesn''t go back.


    He thought that with Liu Meiwu''s ability, it was impossible to contact the Luo family. After all, the Luo family was a force outside the sixteen provinces in the south.


    However, he mistakenly estimated Liu Meiwu''s determination to return to Huo''s family and push him to a higher position, which led to Liu Meiwu''s connection with Luo''s family in a very short period of time. Moreover, the people sent by Liu Meiwu also talked about Luo QIANJIAO himself, so Luo QIANJIAO came to Jiangcheng with several servants in disguise


    That''s what I''m going to say.


    At this moment, Huo Mingkun just felt that everything was terrible. When he went back to his room, he closed the door, smashed himself on the bed, covered his ears with a quilt, thought about something in a mess, and then fell asleep


    The Meng family.


    Meng Dechun died, Meng Shuheng was abandoned, and was sent to the hospital for treatment. After waking up, he made a lot of noise, and finally accepted the fact that he was a "eunuch". There was no smile on his face, but his heart became more and more distorted. He actually took the initiative to ask to go to the railway station to be a freight carrier for the Su family.


    He had a plan in his heart, a most sinister plan, and began to turn


    When Meng Yunxi woke up again, she found herself in a shabby room. Her head was dirty. She didn''t know how long she hadn''t washed the top of the tent. The bed she was lying on was made of several hardwood boards. It hurt her back.


    The air was filled with a disgusting smell, a musty smell, the smell of food spoiling, the smell of men''s feet, the smell of sweat, the smell of clothes and quilts, and the smell of feces from time to time


    She struggled to sit up and found that her broken clothes were gone. She was wearing a belly bag with a broken belt. She subconsciously wanted to pull the quilt to cover her shame, but she felt greasy just after reaching out. Then she saw that the quilt was black and dirty, and could not see the original color.


    There was a surge in her stomach, and she couldn''t help it any more. She threw up beside the bed.


    But for such a long time, let alone eating, she hasn''t even drunk a drop of water. Where can she spit out something from her stomach? It''s as if she''s going to turn over her bowels


    Raise hands again, hands are already a layer of greasy black dirt!


    "Ah, ah, ah!" She can''t help it at last. She screams like crazy. Her voice is hoarse and ugly. The hatred in her heart grows up quickly and twines her heart tightly.


    "Damn Gu Wan, damn Su family, how dare you do this to me? I''ll kill you. Meng Yunxi will kill you! "


    She let out, let out, and yelled, but it was useless.


    The dilapidated wooden door was pushed open with a "creak". The old man who poured the incense came in with a bowl with a pair of chopsticks on it."Mother-in-law, are you awake? I''m hungry. I''ll give you a bowl of noodles to fill your stomach


    The old man who poured the night incense brought the noodles to Meng Yunxi,


    "who is your mother-in-law, you dirty old thing, don''t shout!" Meng Yun scolded him bitterly. Then he saw that the old man''s hands with the bowl were dry and dark, and his fingernails were soaked in the soup. There were yellow bubbles floating on the soup, and the bamboo chopsticks were also black. I don''t know how long I haven''t washed them


    She was disgusted again, slapped the noodles and bowl on the floor: "you damned cheap thing, I won''t eat the dirty things I get!"


    "Pa!" A sound, the bowl fell to the ground, soup spilled on the old man''s vamp, bowl broken into several pieces.


    The old man immediately became angry: "this is a better bowl in our family. You are a black sheep. Did you break it for me? I think your skin is itching. I don''t want to beat you! "


    As he bent down, he picked up the noodles on the ground and stuffed them into his mouth one by one. At the same time, he said vaguely, "if you don''t eat good noodles, I will eat them myself. It''s a waste of food!"


    "Meng Yunxi, do you really think you are still the daughter of the Meng family? I tell you, the Meng family is over, and you are not Miss Meng. Now you are my mother-in-law. You''d better stay at home and give birth to my baby. Otherwise, I won''t break your legs! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 442

    The old man who poured the night incense choked and coughed a few times. The coughing voice was hoarse. He could hear that there was phlegm in his throat. But when he coughed up all the noodles in his mouth, he swallowed them again and swallowed them together with the phlegm in his throat.


    Because of this burst of cough, his nose rolled out. He held his nose in his hand and hummed out. He pinched it down, touched his dark vamp with a little feces, wiped it twice, pulled out a line of silver, and continued to squeeze noodles into his mouth


    Meng Yunxi retched beside the bed again


    When the tumbling in her stomach finally felt better, and she struggled to get out of bed, even if she had no shame clothes to wear, she had to leave the dirty room.


    The old man who poured Yexiang had finished the noodles.


    He stood up, a pair of turbid eyes staring at Meng Yunxi, which are not satisfied: "I usually eat mashed potatoes disguised as a bit of noodles, today deliberately found you a bowl of noodles made of good rice, you are not willing to eat?"


    "If you want me to tell you, you young ladies are delicate. You can''t do any work. If you don''t talk about it, you are also choosy. Where can you have those women who are good wives for others?"


    "However, when I get to this age, I just want to ask for a baby. Your body is still strong. You''ll stay and give birth to a baby for me. I don''t care where you go. I''m really not willing to support you, a little girl like you!"


    The old man who pours the night incense is telling the truth. Before, at the gate of Meng''s house, he really didn''t want Meng Yunxi, or a soldier reminded him that if he could give birth to a child, he would carry Meng Yunxi back. Otherwise, he would not be able to support such a difficult mother-in-law as her?


    "What did you say?" Meng Yunxi didn''t expect that the old man who poured the night incense took up her body for nothing, but she didn''t look up to her. Her heart was burning: "you dirty old thing, you only deserve to pour the dung. How dare you talk to me like this? Believe it or not, Miss Bennet immediately tore up your mouth


    The old man was a little bit of a blood type, he is pour night incense right, but he does not steal, do not rob, do not deceive, he lives with a clear conscience, be looked down upon by others, be looked down upon by his own mother-in-law?


    He came forward and slapped Meng Yunxi in the face: "you are such a disobedient bitch? How dare you call me dirty? I pour the night incense. It''s dirty on my hand at most. I''ll wash it with water. You''re a tattered little bitch before you get out of the boudoir. Do you have the face to scold me? "


    "I think I''m too polite to you!"


    Meng Yunxi only felt the hot pain on his face, and Venus appeared in front of him. "Since you are not obedient and don''t eat, don''t eat and don''t talk. You''d better have a baby for me!"


    The old wooden bed was shaking. Although the old man was old, he had been doing physical work for a long time, and his energy and strength were not small. How could Meng Yunxi resist him? Under his tossing, he almost fainted several times.


    Especially the more she struggled, the heavier the old man started


    "Accept your fate!" The old man said: "you are my mother-in-law all your life. I advise you to forget those things before. If you forget them, you won''t feel uncomfortable."


    "I know you don''t like me and are not willing to sleep with me, but you are a woman who has already broken down and has a vicious mind. You are only worthy of such an end. However, if you can give me more babies, I will treat you better."


    Then the old man left.


    "Ah ~" Meng Yunxi sent out a series of wails, and her hatred almost drove her crazy. She tried to endure the pain and got up in a mess, only to find that the old man didn''t give her any clothes to hide her shame.


    But even so, what? She Meng Yunxi has been spoiled by the old man anyway. She has come to this point. Can it be worse than this?


    No, it won''t make her sick any more than now.


    She wants to leave here, she wants to escape, at least to the Meng family, to find her mother Zhao xiao''e, mother can''t really abandon her


    Grasping such a little hope, Meng Yunxi endured nausea, pulled down the tent, wrapped it around him, and went out.


    The pain in her body was so severe that she didn''t walk fast, but she thought that as long as she got out of the room, she could get rid of all this.


    Who knows, just out of the door, I found two expressionless soldiers standing outside.


    Carrying a long gun, see her come out, direct cold drink: "who let you come out, go in!"


    Looking at his clothes, Meng Yunxi knew that this was a soldier of the Su family.


    Gu night that bitch, unexpectedly still let Su family''s soldier guard her, prevent her to escape?


    Damn bitches! She hates that bitch! Cruel Gu Wan that bitch!


    "I want to see Gu Wan! Call me that bitch Gu Wan, I want to see her Meng Yunxi was crazy and yelled. Although his voice was hoarse, he still had a cold evil.


    "Don''t dream!" The soldier coldly replied: "our Su family''s eldest lady, is also you this kind of dirty thing may see casually?"Then he said to another soldier, "it''s really bad luck, or our brothers would not have been sent to guard such a dirty thing if they had made a mistake on the way here. It''s disgusting!"


    Another face was angry: "that''s it! Meng Yunxi, hurry in and step out again. We will be rude to you. When we came here, the orders we received were just to keep you alive and not to run out of the yard. We didn''t care whether you were hurt or miserable. "


    What we want now. If Meng Yunxi is not obedient, they are likely to maim her.


    "You How dare you Meng Yun trembled: "do you know who I am? I''m the first lady of the Meng family! "


    "The Meng family will be gone soon, the eldest lady of the Meng family? I''m afraid it''s not as good as the lowest kilns, the prostitutes and the sons of the sons! " The soldier''s face was full of sarcasm: "come on, Miss Meng, you''ve come to such an end now, but it''s all your own fault. It''s not good for you to covet the man of the Su family. You have to covet the man of the Su family, and you dare to kidnap the Su family. It''s really short-lived and you don''t think your life is long!"


    "Go back quickly, or you''ll choose the same thing first if you break your hand or short leg!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 443

    Meng Yun wants to beat people, but now she is weak, where can she beat two strong soldiers, not to mention the old man who poured the night incense did not go far.


    She could only endure everything, gnashing her teeth and said, "OK, I won''t run. You two go in and clean up the room for me!"


    If she can''t escape for a while, at least let her live a little more comfortable?


    She couldn''t stay in the dark and greasy room for a moment.


    "Break the old window and replace it with a new one."


    "Come here with a bucket of water, clean the floor for me, and then spread the carpet."


    "Change all the furniture in the house for mahogany. The account should be made of the kind of material imported from abroad, white and without a trace of ash. "


    "The whole house needs to be cleaned thoroughly, and all those disgusting things are thrown out and disposed of, so I don''t want to smell the smell of villains any more!"


    "Also, when I''m hungry, I''ll go to Dexiang garden and buy some food for me. I''ll have the rice and the dishes in the heat preservation cup just after I''m out of the pot. I''ll also..."


    At this point, Meng Yunxi found that the two soldiers looked at her with strange eyes. He was calm for a moment, stopped his mouth, and added with an unnatural look: "just That''s it. "


    "I also want two sets of happy clothes, dresses and cosmetics..."


    "Meng Yunxi, it seems that you still don''t know your own situation." A soldier said: "you are no longer the daughter of a rich family. You are the mother-in-law of the lowest family. If your men don''t do it for you, no one can do it for you."


    Another soldier took the call and said, "don''t mind if you have any requests. The task we received has been very clear - before you have a baby, we will guard you and forbid you to leave this yard, no matter whether you are disabled or not! There is nothing else


    The former soldier added: "Meng Yunxi, you don''t think our brothers are here to serve you, are you? What you think is beautiful! You used to have servants to serve you, but you didn''t treasure it yourself


    "You You... " Meng Yun''s voice trembled: "if you want me to live in such a dirty and bad environment, you might as well kill me directly."


    "Want to die? All right! Go to hell The soldier said: "our brothers don''t want to spend time with you here. If you really want to die, hurry up. If you die, our brothers can leave here."


    "Ah five elder brother, you see her like that, is she willing to die? Is love toss! In my opinion, we should break her leg first. If we can save it, we will run faster outside. We will be punished later. "


    Voice decline, the soldier has a dagger out of the leggings: "I think it''s more appropriate to pick off the tendon of the right foot first."


    "You dare!" Meng Yunxi''s voice was cold, but he had no momentum at all. He could only hate to say: "the thin camel is bigger than the horse. I Meng Yunxi can''t be so unlucky all the time. One day, I will be a man. I will remember the humiliation you gave me today, and then I will pay you back more!"


    "Is it?" The soldier didn''t care: "whatever."


    "Bang!" Meng Yunxi turns around and slams the wooden door heavily


    That night, huoxizhou took care of the affairs of Huo''s family and came to Gu Wan. When Zhang Zhun gave him the box and told him that Jiang Shumei had left a lot of money for Gu Wan, huoxizhou was also surprised, but soon recovered as usual.


    At this moment, seeing Gu Wan, he grabbed Gu Wan''s hand and gently rubbed the back of her hand with his thumb: "Wan Wan, don''t think much. Since Jiang Shumei has given it to you, it proves that you are worthy of those things, so take them."


    "I''ve saved the box for you. Nobody has the right to use those things except you."


    "But here you are How do you feel? "


    Gu Wan immediately understood that huoxizhou asked her how she felt when facing Su Ning and Su Jinze.


    "Very good." She said.


    "Just these three words?" "There''s no one else?" Josie asked


    "This Not for the time being. " Gu Wan said.


    That is, they have not fully agreed with Su Ning and Su Jinze and are willing to agree with them.


    "Well, it''s not urgent. Take your time," said hocy. "No matter what decision you make in the end, I''ll support you."


    "Thank you," Gu said, leaning his head against the arms of the state of hoxi. "I knew that in this world, you know me best and connive me most."


    "Understand you, I think, indulge you..." Huoxizhou touched Gu Wan''s head: "I also recognize it!"


    "You are my little fairy, I know you, who else do I know?"


    Listening to his sudden mention of the title "Little Fairy", Gu Wan''s keen sense is that something has happened.


    "You Why did you mention this all of a sudden? "


    Huoxizhou looked around and said to Gu Wan, "late, let''s go for a walk in the yard.""Good." Gu Wan got up, and huoxizhou took her hand and started to spread out in the open yard.


    "The Huo mansion has been cleaned up." after a few steps, Huo Xizhou said: "Zheng Xuan is the work of the Japanese, and Huo Minghao is the son of Meng Dechun. This is a fact that I, my mother, grandmother and even my father didn''t expect. What Zheng Xuan wanted to do most in Huo mansion for many years was not for the Huo family''s wealth and military secrets, There must be someone else to do those things. What she wants to do is to get the key to the tomb of King Qin from her grandmother. "


    "The tomb of King Qin?" Gu Wan was surprised.


    Zhou Min told her that she was reborn because of the tomb of the king of Qin.


    She asked subconsciously, "what does this have to do with the tomb of King Qin?"


    By observing her expression, we can know how much she knows about the tomb of King Qin.


    He went on: "it is said that there are powerful magic weapons in the tomb of the king of Qin that can bring people back to life, which can reverse time and space and make the dead live again.


    Once upon a time, when you lived with me in that last life, I always thought it was too mysterious. But Zheng Xuan''s purpose was to make sure that there must be such a magic weapon in the tomb of King Qin.


    When I was studying abroad, I accidentally saved a man who claimed that he was the son of the descendants of the king of Qin, holding the king''s treasure in his hand. Before he died, he gave it to me and said eight words to me, "King Qin''s treasure, live to death.".


    Zheng Xuan and grandma let me know that this treasure is the key to the tomb of the king of Qin. What I have in my hand is the Yang key, and the one in grandma''s hand is the Yin key. When I get the Yin and Yang keys, I can find the descendants of the Qin family and use the blood as a guide to reopen the tomb of the king of Qin and see the magic weapon! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 444

    Gu Wan was stunned.


    It''s not because of how mysterious and powerful the tomb of the king of Qin is, and how powerful the magic weapon is that people want to seize it.


    But the two keys to the tomb of King Qin are in Huo''s house.


    That is to say, the person who made her live again is actually hoxi.


    It''s the one in the previous life who bought her this life with his own life.


    She grabbed the dress of the state of hocy with a jerk: "you Did you get the key from grandma? "


    "No Huoxizhou said: "the key is in grandma''s palm, grandma said, the key left the human body will become a small box, easy to lose, after you give birth to a child, she will pass the key to you, so if we really have any accident, the two keys are in our hands, as long as we find the descendants of the king of Qin, there is the last way to go."


    Will Mrs. Huo give her the key?


    Gu Wan was a little excited: "Yuan So it is. Well, I I see


    "Late, late!" Huoxizhou reached out and held Gu Wan in his arms: "don''t worry, don''t be afraid, I believe you, no matter what happens, I will be with you."


    Even though they all have children now, he still feels that Gu Wan can''t catch him. Moreover, the secret key of the tomb of King Qin is to be given to Gu Wan, which makes him even more flustered. He always felt that Gu Wan would disappear from his eyes if he was not careful, so he often talked about such similar words.


    It''s not sweet talk, it''s insecurity in his heart.


    "I..." Gu Wan lowered his head: "in fact, before, I was sorry for you."


    "I''m blind. I can''t tell who''s good and who''s bad. I''m not very nice to you. I..."


    "Never mind. I forgive you." "No matter what you have done to me, I forgive you," he said


    "I''m always willing to give you a good care, because I''m willing to give you a good life. I don''t want much in horsey. It''s enough to have one heart. "


    Hearing this, Gu Wan''s heart suddenly rose sour: "I I''m so lucky to be able to marry you


    "Well," he said with a smile, "even if you''re lucky, after all, it''s hard to find a husband like me with a lantern."


    "Yes, you can''t find it with a lantern." Gu Wan also laughed: "so I have to hold on." With that, she should really hold on to the sleeves of horsey.


    After thinking about it, she asked, "well What are you going to do with Zheng Xuan and Huo Minghao? "


    "Zheng Xuan will probably be executed directly." Huo Xizhou said: "Huo Minghao will keep it to bring out all the Japanese who have something to do with them, and then try to find out whether the descendants of the Qin king are in the hands of the Japanese..."


    "That''s fine." Gu Wan nodded.


    At this time, Su Zimo''s excited voice came from behind: "brother-in-law! Brother in law, here you are


    Today, Su Zimo went out to check the works of the Japanese nation, and won a great victory. When he came back, he saw huoxizhou. No matter huoxizhou and Gu Wan were intimate, he ran over: "brother-in-law, sister, guess how many Japanese ninjas I caught today?"


    Huo Xi state some displeased stare Su Zimo one eye, blame Su Zimo disturb him and Gu Wan.


    Gu had no choice but to make ends meet and casually guessed: "three?"


    "Thirteen!" Su Zimo quite some complacent said: "young master, I''m taking their hometown in Jiangcheng today!"


    "Those cunning ninjas are so damn tolerant that they built their nests in the sewers. The bad environment is so dirty that they are smoked by smelly water every day I''ll go down and catch people. They stink. "


    As soon as Huo Xi Zhou heard this, he immediately pulled Gu Wan back several steps: "then you don''t want to take a bath?"


    "You You can''t do that, can you? " Su Zimo was dissatisfied: "I came back from the bath, I washed three times!"


    Hoxi cold face: "wash again."


    He finally stayed late for a while, and the smelly boy came up to do damage.


    "I''m not dirty now. Why should I wash it?" Su Zimo is not happy: "that unless you beat me down, and then dirty my body, I will go to wash."


    He got it today, and his fighting enthusiasm was high. He took the opportunity to say to huoxizhou, "brother-in-law, why don''t we warm up first?"


    Although huoxizhou has promised to play well with him, it''s OK for him to warm up huoxizhou first and find out the weakness of huoxizhou''s tactics.


    "Sister, do you see father and mother calling you that day?" Su Zimo said.


    "Where?" Gu Wan stood away from huoxizhou a little bit and looked at Su Zimo.


    But I didn''t see anything.


    But Su Zimo took advantage of this time, a fist to huoxizhou body to greet the past.


    It was like the state of horsey was his enemy.He thought that such a sudden move must be given to huoxizhou, so in order not to hurt huoxizhou''s face, he deliberately only hit huoxizhou on the shoulder.


    Who knows, this fist is only half way, he was caught directly by Huoxi state. He twisted his arm along his strength, and almost dropped him on the ground.


    He was quick enough to step on his right foot again, and the whole person turned over in the air, then bent his knee, and was ready to ride directly to the neck of hoxi.


    Huo Xizhou sneered. He leaned back and hurt himself. He forced Su Zimo forward. While he couldn''t control his strength, he grabbed the belt around his waist and got off his gun. Then he lifted his whole body for several turns. When he was almost dizzy, he threw it to the side and threw it to a plum blossom in the courtyard On the tree.


    The plum tree has just been planted for a short time, and its branches are still relatively soft. Su Zimo can''t stand any injury when he falls over it, and he just breaks the poor plum tree with a click. He rolled into the grass on the ground and fell into the mud.


    "Ah! Brother in law, you You are good at it Su Zimo spat out a few weeds and mud in his mouth.


    He didn''t want to admit that his hands in horsey were really beautiful. He only admitted that he must have failed because he underestimated the enemy.


    "Just now, I tried my brother-in-law''s skill first. It turns out that my brother-in-law''s skill is really good! Young master, I like to fight with the strong. Come again


    Su Zimo was hurt by the fall, but he was more and more excited. He came back with his fists - he didn''t find that Huoxi had already fired his gun!


    When he rushed to the front of the state, the state just need to light the gun to his forehead, he quickly stopped.


    Because of his strength, he almost threw himself on horsey. Horsey supported his chest with his other hand, which made him stand firm.


    "The warm-up is over!" Huoxizhou light said.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 445

    Su Zimo widened his eyes. After a while, he calmed down and cracked his mouth with a smile: "OK, brother-in-law, my hands and feet are fast enough. I didn''t even notice that you touched my gun."


    "This is taboo!" "If I''m not familiar with you, I''m your enemy. I''m the Japanese ninjas and craftsmen you want to deal with. Your gun is already in my hand. You''ve been defeated by me. There''s only one word waiting for you - death!" said Huoxi


    The smile on Su Zimo''s face immediately took back and became serious: "yes, I was careless."


    "In this world, even if you are a brother, you don''t necessarily have nothing to do with you," he said. "You''re the only one in your family. You''ve been in a relaxed environment since you were a child. Therefore, you don''t have enough urgency to guard against this kind of things. But it doesn''t mean that you don''t have cousins, no brothers to make friends with, and no life and death experience. Don''t trust people easily."


    "Yes, thank you for your advice." Su Zimo corrected his mistakes and nodded his head seriously.


    Su Zimo, who is able to stretch, bend and hear good suggestions, will surely have great achievements in the future!


    -- Huoxi state has a better evaluation of Su Zimo.


    But he immediately thought that he was really the younger brother of his late family. His late family was so good that he should have such an excellent younger brother!


    He gave the gun back to Su Zimo and said to him, "tomorrow morning, the door of Huo''s house will be opened to the Su family. I sincerely invite the Su family to visit the Huo family. Later, I''ll take it back first. See you tomorrow morning. "


    With that, Huo Xizhou took Gu Wan''s hand and put his other hand around her waist. He carefully protected her and went out.


    Su Zimo


    You''re leaving? It means let him talk to his parents.


    His brother-in-law is not polite at all!


    However, this is a pure man, he likes it!


    He has to practice more quickly. In a few days, he will regain face in training. Today, he really fell too much Shame!


    He underestimated the enemy. He must have underestimated the enemy!


    Huo Xizhou returned to Huo''s home with Gu Wan. As soon as she came in, she found that even the porter and the soldiers outside had changed a few. She thought to herself: this time, Huo''s detailed investigation seems to be thorough. She can rest assured in the house.


    But a few more steps forward, she saw that let her hate the person - previous life, her room girl a LAN.


    A LAN has put on the clothes of the Huo family girl. It seems that she has been assigned to take care of the flowers and trees. At this moment, she is watering a tree. But on this cold day, the tree is evergreen. It has grown into a big tree. It has long been cold resistant and drought resistant. Where can I still water it?


    Besides, she is still standing on the road watering, this is not waiting for someone to come, so as to take the opportunity to climb up?


    Gu Wan remembers that she saw Ah LAN for the first time in her life. She was by Huo Mingkun''s side. Could it be that ah Lan''s goal in this life has become Huo Mingkun?


    Gu Wan is thinking like this.


    A LAN has already run up, lively shout: "a LAN has seen young commander."


    Her face raised a big smile, will be a girl naive brilliant, full of vitality of the image of the most incisive.


    But Mingming Gu was by the side of Huoxi, but she only said hello to Huoxi.


    This kind of purposeful way of greeting, not to mention Gu Wan, has long been common in hoxi.


    So, without waiting for Gu Wan to say anything, Huoxi state has coldly said: "are you the new girl?"


    "I In fact, I''m not the girl of the Huo family, "a LAN blushed and said shyly," before, the Meng family tied Miss Gu and asked master Gu to make trouble in the doctor''s Hospital opened by the young commander. After I knew this, I wanted to tell the young commander this news. But the young commander is very expensive, and I can''t find him. Instead, I met the young master Huo, so I told him about it Master just in time in the past, saved Miss Gu. Later, the young master took me to the Meng family and asked me to testify against the Meng family. I also went.


    After the event, the young master took me to the Huo family. I had no place to go, so I stayed at the Huo family first. This dress was borrowed by sister Guan Dujuan. She is similar to me.


    Sister Rhododendron is in charge of the garden. I always wanted to repay her for her help, so I brought a bucket to help water the trees in the garden... "


    A LAN''s words seem to be calm, but they have several layers of meaning.


    First, she is not the girl of the Huo family. Her status is more noble than that of the Huo family.


    Second: she told Huo Mingkun the news in time, Huo Mingkun saved Gu Wan, in this matter, she is a hero.


    Third, she also helped to testify against the Meng family, and the credit was added.


    Fourth: the cuckoo borrowed her clothes to wear. She knew how to repay her kindness, so she came to water the trees.


    Fifthly, she watered the trees with gratitude, not with ulterior motives.


    Sixth: she actually worships huoxizhou more, because she couldn''t find huoxizhou, so she went to Huo Mingkun for help.


    Seventh: she has no place to go now, so she can only stay at Huo''s house, but you can do what you want for her benefactor.This one, two, three, four, five, six, seven, she''s very clear. It''s really not easy!


    Gu Wan sneered in her heart. If she wasn''t pregnant now, she was afraid of any accident. She really wanted to tear off the mask of the girl who wanted to climb up.


    "Since it''s not the girl of the Huo family, I''ll go back and tell the housekeeper to send you out of the house." Horsey said.


    The implication is that there are no outsiders in Huo''s house.


    "Big brother saved my wife. Naturally, I will thank her well."


    If you want to thank him, go to Huo Mingkun.


    "The clothes of my Huo girls are all custom-made, so we can''t borrow them. Otherwise, what can we do if we mix them in? I''ll let the housekeeper deal with the cuckoo. "


    What gratitude, cuckoo and you should be dealt with.


    "If you don''t have a place to go, you should find a place quickly. My Huo family''s inner house is not a charity hall, and it doesn''t accept people whose identity and origin are not clear."


    At the end of this, Huoxi state suddenly narrowed his eyes and asked a LAN: "you said you got the news that the Meng family wanted to deal with my wife. Where did you get it from? Gu family or Meng family? So you''re from the Gu family or the Meng family? Gu family and Meng family are not happy with Ben Shao and his wife. What do you do in Huo family? What do you want to find out for them? Or Are you a fine artist? "


    When he asked this, Huo Xizhou''s aura was fully opened, and the cold and gloomy pressure forced a LAN to breathe a little. He knelt down on the ground with a "plop" in fright: "young commander, you misunderstood me. I''m not a meticulous worker. I used to be a member of the Meng family No, I''m looking after my family. No, I''m not looking after my family or the Meng family. I just worked in the Gu family for a few days. I... "


    A LAN is a little flustered for a moment, how to explain seems to be wrong.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 446

    "I don''t care where you come from, as long as you''re not from the Huo family, you''d better leave early. If I see you again, I''ll deal with it carefully!" Huoxizhou coldly finish this sentence, and add a sentence: "also, we Huo family up and down, see me, can not say hello, see my wife, is must say hello."


    "It''s true that my wife used to be the eldest lady of the family, but this relationship has been broken for a long time. Now she''s my wife of hoxi. I''ll call you Young Marshal''s wife or fourth young lady. I won''t hurt you."


    "Yes Less Young commander''s wife. " A LAN didn''t expect that huoxizhou would defend Gu Wan so much. It turned out that what she had heard before about huoxizhou''s extremely short guard and favorite wife was absolutely true.


    Why is Gu Wan''s life so good? First, he became a miss of the Gu family. Even if his life was not good, he was always a daughter. Then he married such a good husband in Huoxi state and became a miss of the Su family!


    But she was born to be the daughter of a peasant woman, pulling the burden of a large family, not to mention, trying to climb up is always frustrated!


    God is so unfair!


    Looking at ah LAN shrinking on the ground, Gu Wan doesn''t have to think that she must be complaining now. This girl with eyes higher than the top is also one of the enemies who killed her children and left no one to collect their corpses after their death!


    Just get out of here?


    No! She hasn''t got revenge yet!


    Thinking of this, Gu Wan said to Huo Xizhou: "Xizhou, since she has no place to go and has already put on our Huo family girl''s clothes, it''s better to let the housekeeper go to her and sign a deed to be our Huo family girl. Those flowers and plants in grandma''s yard are too luxuriant, and they really need to be pulled out. "


    What Gu Wan said is the poisonous plants that have not been completely disposed of.


    Huoxizhou looked back at Gu Wan and saw that her eyes were cold and her heart sank. She nodded and said, "since you have this kind heart, let her stay."


    "You can go to the housekeeper''s place to sign a contract, but I''ll still check your identity. If I find out that you have any bad intention to come to my Huo family, I promise you will end up worse than Meng Yunxi, Meng Shuheng and others!"


    Fall so two words, huoxizhou protect Gu night to continue to go forward.


    A LAN stands in the same place, watching huoxizhou carefully protect Gu Wan to leave, the intimate figure makes her heart more and more jealous.


    Is she going to be Huo''s girl?


    Being Huo''s maid is a servant. How can you stand beside Huo Mingkun or Huo Xizhou?


    Her goal was originally Huo Mingkun, but after entering the Huo family, she realized that the third aunt had been driven to live in another courtyard, and Huo Mingkun, the young master, had no real power in his hands. She didn''t know what would happen in the future.


    That is the day when hoxi is more likely to become the sixteen provinces in the south. She should change her goal and embrace the thighs of hoxi!


    But I didn''t expect that the state of hoxi had such a bad impression on her that it almost treated her as a careful disposal.


    If she didn''t become the girl of the Huo family, she couldn''t stay at all


    A LAN thought for a long time in situ, and finally decided to be Huo''s girl first, and then to find a way to Huoxi state and Gu Wan''s courtyard.


    Gu Wan casually agreed to let her stay to be the girl of the Huo family. It seems that she is not as powerful as the legend. As long as she behaves better, Gu Wan should be able to let go of her guard.


    Anyway, she came from a poor girl. If she wanted to climb a high branch, she had to kneel down in the tree first. She knew the truth.


    She can endure being wronged, tortured and servile. The process doesn''t matter. As a result, what she wants is enough.


    With this thought, a LAN strengthened his "belief" and got up to find the housekeeper of Huo''s house.


    At this time, has come to another way of the state or will be the heart of the question asked out: "late, you seem to pay special attention to that girl?"


    "The enemy." Gu Wan spits out two words with emotion.


    The face of Huo Xi state suddenly sink down: "bully you?"


    How dare a girl bully him? That''s a good punishment to stay in the government!


    "Betrayed me," Gu Wan looked around and found that no one had noticed. He said, "before, she was the girl I trusted most. I regarded her as a sister with a different surname. But she betrayed me and told Meng Shuheng that I was locked in the dungeon by them. She also betrayed me and refused me to collect the child''s corpse. She also betrayed me and escaped me Tell Meng Shuheng to let me be killed by Meng Shuheng''s soldiers. She''s a little girl. But if an ambitious and vicious girl is put in the most unprotected position, she can make you feel worse than thousands of troops! "


    Gu Wan clenched his teeth and clenched his fist.


    The state of horsey seized her fist subconsciously.


    She had never told him how she died or how the child died.


    But the information revealed by these words made him extremely shocked and distressed.In order to collect the body for the child, he was shot to death? This way of death How could his heart hurt so much.


    "Late, late!" He hugged her: "don''t be afraid! That can never happen again. "


    "Don''t get excited. You see, our child is in your stomach now. You will give birth to him well. Neither you nor he will die. I will protect you. Even if I die, I won''t let you be bullied or killed."


    How lame was that state of Hoxy in the past? Let his wife and children die so miserably!


    "No!" Gu Wan suddenly raised his head and pressed his hand on the lips of hoxi: "don''t say the word" death ". None of us will die. Damn it, those enemies!"


    In the past, whenever she thought of these things, she would feel uncomfortable, like she would go crazy at any time.


    But since the state of hoxi, he always hugs her for the first time, reminds her that this life is different from the previous one, infuses warmth into her cold heart, and calms her down in the shortest time.


    "It doesn''t matter to me, west state. I don''t have much pain now, but I won''t let go of any of those people."


    "Before, a LAN was my girl, the girl I bought back. I always thought about when she would appear. I didn''t expect that she would be brought back by my elder brother. You can ask me if it''s a coincidence or something that my elder brother brought her back."


    "But if she appears, I''ll think about her appearing in an accident.


    "When she shows up, I will ask for her debts one by one!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 447

    "What do you want to do? You say, "I''ll cooperate." The state of horsey is crisp.


    Gu Wan thought about it and said, "when I was in Gu''s house before, I saw Jiang Shumei ask Gu''s housekeeper to hire someone to work from outside. When she signed the deed, if she was illiterate, the pit on the deed was obvious. But she deliberately wrote a simple and easy to understand sentence that was difficult to understand. Those servants had no culture, so they pressed their fingerprints. This press was only for many years I can be a cow and a horse for Gu''s family, and I don''t get much salary.


    Once they repent and want to leave, they will face a large amount of compensation, which makes them unable to leave at all. Unless the family thinks that they are unskilled and want to drive them away, they will have to be squeezed and exploited by the family day after day. Naturally, if the servants are literate, there are also various hidden pits. "


    "I see," said hoxi, "I''ll ask someone to inform the housekeeper to do something on the deed. Let her leave all her freedom and give her the heaviest work, so that she can only wander out of your sight. When you want to teach her a lesson, it''s all entertainment and relaxation. When you don''t want to see her, make sure she is safe It will never appear in your sight and annoy you. "


    "Good." Gu was very satisfied with the nod, two people continue to move forward, back to their own yard.


    The old lady had been waiting in the room for a long time. When she saw Gu Wan, she made sure that Gu Wan was pregnant. After a careful admonition, she cracked her mouth and went back to rest with a smile.


    On the second day, the Su family''s soldiers were properly settled. Su Jinze, Su Ning and Su Zimo were also invited into Huo''s house. Su Zimo was still busy digging up the missing Japanese and forbearance. Huoxizhou was busy reorganizing all departments, especially the military.


    Gu Wan was carefully taken care of by Angelica dahurica, Mrs. Huo and the Su family. He was stable and relaxed. The only thing to worry about was whether to recognize the Su family.


    After the fifth lady came to see Huo Tianlang, she also talked about Huo Tianlang''s marriage with Huo and Bai Zhilan. Huo and Bai Zhilan both mean that the fifth room can decide for themselves. When the time comes, Huo Ting will check the background of his mother''s family. As long as the background is clear, there will be a wedding in the house, That scene will not be longer than when Huo Mingkun and Huoxi got married.


    The fifth lady put down her heart and didn''t disturb her any more. She went out to find a matchmaker every day and let out the news that the second young master of the Huo family wanted to see the girl get married. If a family like the Huo family wanted to marry her daughter, naturally, there were not a few. On the contrary, the fifth lady, who was not very sociable, became the busiest. She either sat in the teahouse or met the matchmaker in her own yard every day Grandma, ladies of every family and so on.


    Huo Tianlang knew what the fifth lady was doing, but he was extremely resistant to it. He didn''t like to go back to his home, so he went to reorganize the army with Huoxi state. When it was late, he either rested in the barracks or in his own yard.


    This is to give Mo shuilian the opportunity, always seize the opportunity to be gallant in front of Huo Tianlang, Huo Tianlang is not very happy with her close, but look at her a soft and weak appearance, but will say, after countless times of politeness, the heart began to slowly think of LAN Ningshu.


    LAN Ningshu doesn''t like Mo shuilian. It''s direct and obvious.


    But why not?


    He thinks there''s nothing wrong with girls being soft, just like Mo shuilian It''s not good to be too delicate.


    A girl who grew up working in the countryside is as delicate as a daughter who has been pampered since she was a child. She will shed tears if she doesn''t come. It''s really hard to be happy.


    But LAN Ningshu, who really grew up in a rich family, is just like a man It''s too arrogant, isn''t it?


    His mind was in a mess thinking about some things, Mo shuilian''s voice rang again outside the study door: "brother Tianlang, I''ll send you a snack."


    Huo Tianlang suddenly got up and put out the light in the room: "I''m sleeping. You can eat by yourself!"


    Mo shuilian deliberately dressed up. Some medicine she bought at a high price was added to the food she sent here tonight, so that Huo Tianlang could cook mature rice with her after eating it. Unexpectedly, Huo Tianlang died directly. When she refused to see her, she almost smashed the food in her hand.


    She is a person, where can''t see, Huo Tianlang to lanningshu is actually on the heart, just don''t know what reason, let Huo Tianlang to lanningshu feeling is not very good, so just and lanningshu quarrel.


    But she hopes that Huo Tianlang and LAN Ningshu are more and more stiff, so that she can have space to drill.


    But now lanning Shu is not in front of Huo Tianlang, Huo Tianlang is still a pair of oil and salt not into the appearance?


    Mo shuilian was a little annoyed, but he still refused to give up: "brother Tianlang, I know you don''t eat much these days. I deliberately stewed the soup for you for an afternoon. I I have something else to say to you. Will you open the door and let me in? "


    Huo Tianlang went directly to the bed behind the bookshelf and pulled the quilt over his face.There''s less noise outside.


    He also began to feel a little annoyed. How can he do a good thing and make trouble instead?


    Mo shuilian''s mother has already settled her. Why is she always pestering him? He didn''t have that kind of mind for her!


    Think of the mind between men and women, he can''t help but think of LAN Ning Shu.


    I don''t know if she went home directly after she left the hospital, and if it''s OK after she went home.


    Her wound, the outside is nothing to see, but still have to take good care of it.


    Also, what did she mean when she said in the hospital that he didn''t have to send a wedding invitation to his wife? Is there something wrong between him and Mo shuilian?


    Huo Tianlang thought about it all night, and didn''t sleep until the next day.


    But before long, Mo shuilian knocked on the door again.


    "Brother Tianlang, brother Tianlang, are you up? I''ve brought you shampoo. May I come in? "


    Huo Tianlang suddenly sat up, speed of clothes, carrying a gun and belt out, open the door, this did not speak, Mo shuilian has come to familiar will wash water into the end, put on the shelf, also raised a smile said: "Tianlang brother, you come to wash cough."


    With that, she had soaked the handkerchief in her hands.


    Huo Tianlang was very upset for no reason. He turned around and said coldly, "I have something else to do. I''ll go to the barracks first. You can wash it yourself."


    With that, he left without looking back.


    Mo shuilian rushed out, but only saw his back as he strode away.


    Stomp on your feet!


    After leaving the house, Huo Tianlang felt uncomfortable. He was also a clean and image oriented man. He ran out like this. It was really uncomfortable. So he washed his face in the nearby stream, grabbed some of his hair and dressed himself in military uniform. He wanted to go to the barracks, but turned around and asked the adjutant to drive him back to the city.


    He suddenly wants to see what LAN Ningshu is doing


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 448

    This morning, lanning Shu just got out of bed, sitting in the yard, eating snacks, Lanmu came.


    "I said, little sister, what''s the matter with you. I have been with Huo Tianlang for several days, but I have no spirit at all. If I ask you what''s wrong, you won''t say. Did Huo Tianlang bully you? If he bullies you, talk to the fourth brother, and the fourth brother will avenge you! "


    LAN Muzhi grabs a handful of melon seeds and peels them at the same time. The speed is much faster than his speed of loading bullets.


    "I said I''m ok," Lan Ningshu said.


    After a moment''s silence, she said: "fourth brother, I''ve figured it out. Actually, Huo Tianlang doesn''t have any good friends. I think it''s because he saved my life and had a good impression on him, so I can see him everywhere. He''s a fool who is old-fashioned and can''t tell good from bad. When I see him, it''s his great blessing. Does he still drag me?


    Forget it. He drags him. Miss Ben won''t wait.


    Fourth brother, I''ve decided that I''m going to meet more young talents. What''s the matter? Why don''t you take your little sister and I mix with your circle? Maybe I like that man, and you can earn a brother-in-law to come back! "


    "Oh, that makes sense?" LAN Muzhi thinks it''s incredible. After all, he knows how persistent his sister is to Huo Tianlang.


    It seems that something must have happened in the hospital.


    Then you might as well promise your sister first, and then go to Haosheng''s to investigate.


    "Well, why don''t my sister go out with my fourth brother today?" The blue Mu immediately got up and grabbed LAN Ning Shu''s sleeve and dragged it out.


    "Wait a minute!" LAN Ningshu quickly said: "you have to let me change clothes and make up first?"


    "What? You still need to change your clothes and make-up? " LAN Muzhi said, "I think it''s good for you to do this."


    "Yes!" I''d like to help you make up, but I''d rather not


    She doesn''t believe it. Without Huo Tianlang, her world can''t turn?


    She wants to go out, maybe when she meets more young talents, she will be indifferent to Huo Tianlang?


    Once upon a time, I didn''t know that he was going to get married with others. There was always hope. Now that the hope is broken, she always wants to live a good life. When she didn''t like Huo Tianlang, she was very happy?


    LAN Ning Shu tries her best to disperse the sadness at the bottom of her heart, and her face looks like a brilliant smile.


    LAN Muzhi agreed to her.


    Half an hour later, wearing bright and gorgeous riding clothes and delicate makeup, LAN Ningshu took LAN Muzhi''s arm and walked out of the gate of LAN mansion.


    When I went out, I just met my elder brother.


    Blue elder brother is a serious person, swept two people one eye: "this is going to where crazy?"


    "Brother, don''t you find that our little sister is very special today Is it beautiful? " LAN Mu said it as if he were playing a trick.


    The elder brother of the blue family took a close look at LAN Ning Shu: "it''s like a girl."


    "Outside, take good care of my little sister. If my little sister is hurt, take care of your skin!" The elder brother of the blue family had something else to do, so he only gave a cold warning to the blue shepherd and went to the house.


    LAN Ning Shu spat out her tongue: "big brother is always so scary."


    "No matter who he is, he has a face all day long, as if someone borrowed his rice and returned his bran. He is old-fashioned!" The blue grass also make complaints about it, and run to the front to pull up the door: "this elegant and beautiful lady, please."


    "Fourth brother, I will be your driver and bodyguard today."


    "Good! I''m walking LAN Ning Shu''s mood slightly better, on the car.


    The car drives to the center of the city and stops at the gate of the most famous restaurant. Huo Tianlang takes LAN Ningshu to the second floor.


    As soon as I went upstairs, I met several friends of Huo Tianlang. Looking at Huo Tianlang, for the first time, he brought out a little sister of the blue family who was hiding. The eyes of those young talents all laughed into a slit.


    "I said it''s a good day today, but I still don''t know what''s good. Now I find that the benefit comes from brother mu." The speaker is also tall and handsome, with a little flattery, but the smile is clean, and LAN Ning Shu is also a big admirer.


    "I''ve admired Miss LAN for a long time. Miss LAN, come on, sit here." Another person wearing a suit, is also back from studying abroad, very polite, while helping LAN Ningshu open the chair, but also wipe with a handkerchief, just asked LAN Ningshu to sit down.


    People who can be called friends by LAN Mu are of good character.


    All of them chatted happily together, drinking and eating small dishes. LAN Ningshu sat among them and heard all kinds of new topics. Her bad mood was swept away


    But there is a saying, how to say, is your fate, you can''t hide, if you hide, then the punishment will come soon?


    Huo Tianlang went back to the city in his car, which was just in front of the restaurant.The adjutant got out of the car and opened the front cover for various inspections.


    Huo Tianlang sits in the car. As soon as he looks up, he sees the position near the window. LAN Ningshu sits in the middle of a group of men, smiling sweetly and brightly.


    Why is this wild girl here?


    Don''t you say you like him? But now deliberately dressed so good-looking, smile at other men so happy?


    The anger in his heart burned his reason away.


    "Bang", he kicked the door open, and then rushed into the restaurant, let the adjutant behind how to shout can''t hear.


    When he got upstairs, the second grader came up to him and asked him how many people he had and whether he had made a reservation in advance, he was a little sober.


    What''s wrong with him? How did he rush up when he saw LAN Ningshu here?


    Huo Tianlang''s face was slightly embarrassed: "I I came up to look for someone. If I didn''t find one, I just Go ahead. "


    He turned abruptly and wanted to leave.


    But LAN Muzhi has seen him.


    "Brother Huo!" LAN Mu shouts: "Huo Er young master, Huo Tianlang! This way


    Huo Tianlang was naturally not good. He went downstairs pretending to have nothing to do. He had to calm down, turn his body back, nod his head at LAN Muzhi and others, and then came over.


    "I didn''t expect that Lan Si Shao, sun San Shao, Li Er Shao, young master Ouyang and Shen Qi Shao were all here. It''s a coincidence."


    The whole table was ordered, but there was no LAN Ningshu.


    LAN Ning Shu originally also felt a little uncomfortable, listening to him say so, immediately some unhappy, sour said: "how? Is Huo Er Shao''s eyes different from others? You can only see men, you can''t see women? My LAN Ning Shu is so big a person to sit here, you Leng don''t see? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 449

    "Huo Er Ge, this is your fault," Lan Mu Zhi immediately got up and said, "anyway, my sister and I admire you. It doesn''t matter if you don''t like my sister. You can''t pretend you can''t see it."


    "I don''t understand. Why don''t you like a little girl like my sister


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t like it. You can''t hurt my sister''s heart in front of her."


    "What Mu Zhi said is right. Everyone likes shu''er when they see such a good girl. Ouyang Jingran has already fallen in love with shu''er. If I didn''t know that shu''er is interested in Huo Er Shao, I would have been desperate to pursue her."


    "Huo Er Shao, it''s impolite for you to do so. You can''t be a lover or a friend. You don''t help yourself."


    "I also adore Miss Ning Shu. If Miss Ning Shu is willing to marry me, I will die tomorrow, and I will enjoy it."


    Many men seize the opportunity to express their feelings.


    LAN Muzhi glared at them and said with a smile, "you guys, don''t talk too much here. Our sister of the LAN family is loved by the whole family. If you want to chase my sister, you have to take practical actions. As long as my sister likes it, I will recognize who is my brother-in-law!"


    When he said this, LAN Muzhi looked at Huo Tianlang''s expression with his eyes. Seeing that his face was more and more gloomy, he knew that he didn''t mean nothing to his little sister.


    What''s the conflict between Xiaomei and him?


    It must be Huo Tianlang.


    Then don''t blame him for his impolite stimulation of Huo Tianlang!


    "Little sister, you just said that spring is coming. Do you want to go to Jingran''s tea garden to gather tea and relax? In fact, I tell you that the tea house is not only beautiful in spring, but also busy in winter, fishing in ice lake, blooming red plum blossom, warming a pot of wine under the tree. Fourth brother, I''ll give you a few more kebabs. Tut Tut, how about those days, or we''ll go to the tea house these days? "


    "Go! As long as brother Mu and shu''er want to go, I''ll let someone arrange it right away. " Ouyang Jingran immediately laughed.


    "Muzhi, Muzhi, it''s not right for you to do this. Don''t you just open the back door for Jingran?" Shen Qishao and Shen Mo were not happy: "if you want to enjoy plum blossoms in winter, it''s my plum garden."


    Sun Shao took the opportunity to say, "if you want to talk about ice lake fishing, the weather in Jiangcheng is warmer. It''s not as cold as that in Lincheng. It''s also very good to go to biezhuang in Lincheng..."


    "Ha ha!" LAN Ning Shu clapped her hand and said happily: "there are so many interesting places. It''s great. I want to play!"


    "To play what?" Huo Tianlang finally can''t help but say: "Lan Ningshu, you are a girl, you go to other people''s courtyard to play, are you ashamed?"


    LAN Ningshu was on fire and stood up abruptly: "Huo Tianlang, if you don''t speak, no one will take you as a mute! My fourth brother took me to play. Why can''t I play? Why am I ashamed? What''s the matter with you if I''m ashamed or not? You don''t accompany the frail fiancee who falls in the wind and tears in the rain. What are you doing here? We didn''t invite you! "


    LAN Ning Shu is extremely angry.


    He Huo Tianlang doesn''t like her, OK! She stay away from him, to help him and that Mo water pity, is not it?


    Did he have to run to her and scold her on purpose?


    Who is not ashamed?


    Why is she ashamed of making friends normally?


    Before he got married to Mo shuilian, he always hugged her in front of her. How could he not say that he was ashamed when he played the drama of Lang Qing and Qie Yi?


    She was in a bad mood, but she would never cry in front of so many people.


    She lanningshu has pride and dignity, like the man does not like her, she does not like it.


    What do you want to be accused of? Does he have that position?


    Thinking of this, LAN Ningshu said angrily: "Huo Tianlang, I know why you came here to scold me? Did your delicate fiancee speak ill of me in front of you again? Oh, the kind of Goblins who just want to climb up by tears and calculation, will also be a little behind the slander.


    Then please Huo Er Shao go back and tell her that her kind of goblin can''t enter my LAN Ning Shu''s eyes at all, and persuade her to save her mind, because no matter what she does, it won''t have the slightest influence on me! "


    Huo Tianlang''s face became more and more dark: "you What are you talking nonsense about? Where does shuilian speak ill of you behind your back? Don''t be so ugly. Besides, shuilian is not... " My fiancee!


    "That''s ugly? When your fiancee said something ugly to me, you didn''t hear it, and it didn''t count? But miss Ben is not in the mood to fight with her! " LAN Ningshu coldly said: "also, Huo Tianlang, I admit that I used to like you, but it can''t be that you come to me and ask me if I''m ashamed. The people I like have nothing to do with me, but the people I don''t like are qualified to speak in front of me?"


    Light floating a few words, let Huo Tianlang Leng in situ.She means She doesn''t like him anymore?


    How can she go so fast?


    How can you do this?


    But It turns out that as long as she doesn''t like him, he doesn''t even have the right to speak in front of her?


    Such a thought, Huo Tianlang suddenly some flustered, like he is not careful, LAN Ningshu really has nothing to do with him.


    "What? Fiancee? " However, LAN Mu immediately grasped the key point in LAN Ning Shu''s words: "Huo Er seldom has a fiancee?"


    No wonder my sister stayed happily in the hospital, but she came back alone in the end. She was also unhappy. The feeling was that Huo Tianlang found another woman to stimulate his sister?


    Damn it!


    Huo Tianlang knows that his younger sister likes him. He knows that his younger sister is injured in order to save his mother. He even colludes with other women when his younger sister is injured and hospitalized?


    If this is the case, it is his mistake to see Huo Tianlang.


    "No, I didn''t..." Huo Tianlang wants to explain.


    "Yes LAN Ningshu said: "in order to refuse me, Huo Er Shao quickly found a pretty girl to be his fiancee, named Mo shuilian. It''s really a weak Liu Fufeng. I can''t help but feel pity for her. I don''t know if I''m innocent. It''s true that I play a good play. It''s really a type that makes me hate. However, maybe Huo Er Shao prefers that type.


    I''m open-minded and open-minded. I can''t learn those skills of playing coquettish and weak. I don''t think Huo Er Shao''s vision is so bad. Since he can''t see the good of me, I give up early. I''ll be entangled by some bad things later. No matter how unpleasant it is, brothers, do you think what I do is right


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 450

    "Young master Huo Er, it''s not so manly for you to do so, is it?" Ouyang Jing ran Teng''s body: "shu''er admires you, but also summoned up the courage to tell you, is it easy to be a girl? Even if you don''t like it, you can''t deliberately find another woman to break her heart, can you? Once upon a time, I thought you were a modest gentleman, but now you have such a character. It''s really disgusting


    With that, he turned around and said to LAN Ningshu, "shu''er, don''t be sad. Brother Jingran takes you to Chuang Tzu to play. You can play as you want. Young master Huo can''t see you. I don''t think you have any harm. As long as you are willing to give brother Jingran a chance, you want the stars in the sky. Brother Jingran also wants to pick them for you, OK?"


    Huo Tianlang some disdain, this is what words, LAN Ningshu certainly won''t agree.


    Who knows next second he hears LAN Ning Shu say: "good."


    "Lan Ningshu! What did you say? " Huo Tianlang asked incredulously: "since you promised him? You fell in love with Ouyang Jingran so soon? Do you know that there are so many rules in the Ouyang family that you can''t stand them. "


    "The rules of my Ouyang family can be changed for shu''er." Ouyang Jingran immediately said angrily: "Huo Er young master, if you expose my family''s shortcomings like this, you are not a gentleman!"


    "It doesn''t matter, brother Jingran. If others want to say it, let him say it." LAN Ningshu endured heartache and pretended to be calm: "master Huo, in fact, who I like has nothing to do with anyone. Although I hope that the person I like can give back to me, I didn''t force him to give back to me.


    Once upon a time, I like you, which is my business. It has nothing to do with you. How you want to treat me is your freedom, but what you do makes me disappointed with you. I will leave, which is also my freedom. I have no right to interfere in your freedom. Naturally, you have no right to interfere in mine. There is no gentleman''s style in your random criticism. But what are you doing in such a hurry? When I don''t like you any more, you finally find that you like me a little bit? "


    After asking the last sentence, LAN Ningshu held her breath and faintly put forward some expectations in her heart.


    Huo Tianlang''s heart turned upside down and almost lost his mind again because of LAN Ningshu''s words. However, he found that he really didn''t have a position to say these words here. He could only suppress his depression and anger.


    He opened his hand and said, "Miss LAN is right. I really don''t have the right to say anything about Miss LAN? I just think Miss Lan''s love for a person is so short. It''s changing too fast, which makes me feel a little disdainful. But since this is Miss Lan''s nature, I can only say I''m sorry to disturb you. I''ll leave now. "


    With that, he really turned around.


    "Huo Tianlang, I like you for a long time," Lan Ningshu suddenly jumped up and grabbed Huo Tianlang''s sleeve: "I you saved me in the river at the beginning, I like you for five years, but you are about to get married, I am also proud and dignified, I don''t pester you, I don''t wait for you, I wish you happiness in the future Kang


    Voice did not fall, LAN Ning Shu has no hesitation to let go, ahead of Huo Tianlang, went downstairs.


    Seeing this, LAN Mu rushed after him.


    Huo Tianlang looks at LAN Ningshu''s back when she leaves. Suddenly, he feels that he is going to lose something very important in his life.


    Ouyang Jingran got up and stood in front of Huo Tianlang: "Huo Er young master, shu''er is a little bit more open-minded, but she is warm and kind-hearted. If you really don''t like her, you shouldn''t have provoked her. How many years can a girl have to love and hate?"


    "Shu''er, I''m determined to pursue it!"


    "Go with your It''s Miss Mo shuilian who shu''er said to marry. Don''t regret it


    With that, Ouyang Jingran also left.


    Huo Tianlang and the other men all went at will.


    Huo Tianlang was left standing in the same place. His heart was aching, as if it was really empty.


    LAN Ning Shu and these years how to determine that he and Mo Shui Lian want to get married?


    He doesn''t like Mo shuilian at all! How can you marry Mo shuilian?


    But does he really like LAN Ningshu?


    No! No, LAN Ningshu''s flamboyant and perverse girl is not his wife and mother at all


    Just up a little mind, so was Huo Tianlang out.


    He didn''t know that this criterion of choosing a wife in his heart would strike him hard in the future and make him extremely regretful!


    Meanwhile, Gu Haishan was beaten.


    In broad daylight, he was sleeping in his own home, in his own yard and on his own bed. He was blindfolded and beaten into a pig''s head.


    There are three or four beaters. They don''t know how to get into the family, but they are all strong men with quick skills and heavy fists.


    After the fight, he warned him: "our master said that if master Gu has no ability to let the TCM hospital open as soon as possible, our brothers will fight master Gu every day until the day when the TCM hospital opens."Gu Haishan was a little afraid and asked the other side what he was doing.


    "Why should Mr. Gu ask so many questions? Mr. Gu''s decision to shut down the traditional Chinese medicine clinic is not only to offend our old lady and her wife, but also to make sure that those old ladies who have received more orders can''t drink health preserving soup. Mr. Gu will have a wonderful life in the future! "


    The visitor replied with a sarcastic and determined tone and left.


    When Gu Haishan lifted the quilt and limped to the yard to shout, those people had already run without a trace.


    In a rage, he scolded all the servants in the house, but the housekeeper came in a hurry at this time.


    "Sir, I just got the news that the big ship we bought has sunk to the bottom of the river."


    "What What? " Gu Haishan endured the pain and asked in a panic: "how could this happen? Is there a quality problem with the ship sold to us by the shipyard? That boat cost me a lot of money! Is that all? Go to them


    "Master, the people in the shipyard have visited it for the first time," the housekeeper said weakly. "It has been confirmed that there is no quality problem with our ship. The reason for the shipwreck is that someone invited a water ghost to drill dozens of holes in the bottom of the ship. When the ship got into the water, it sank."


    "How dare these damned water ghosts be so arrogant and report to the police! Arrest them all, find out the mastermind, and go to them for compensation! " Gu Haishan''s jumping foot was just a little bigger, and then he pulled it. His whole body was in pain


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 451

    After a while, the doctor took care of Gu Haishan''s injury, and he took the housekeeper to report the case to the superintendent.


    For fear that other people would see his ugly face like a pig''s head, he deliberately put on a big hat that didn''t match his head circumference. He saw that most of his face was covered and dressed tightly. I wish I could put the whole person in a condom.


    In order to show his momentum, he wanted to go by car, and his family bought a car at a high price.


    But when he went to his car, he found that the glass of the car had been smashed, two wheels had been removed, the door of the back seat had been opened, and the seat had been splashed with something. It was smelly and dirty.


    "Take this car to the sheriff, too." Gu Haishan was very angry.


    The housekeeper rushed to call for the rickshaw, but none of the rickshaw pullers who would like to pull more rickshaws on weekdays was willing to pull Gu Haishan.


    Gu Haishan had a black face: "go! I don''t believe it when I go to the superintendent. Someone can trip me when I go to the superintendent. "


    This is a lesson in one word.


    When Gu Haishan angrily passed by the teahouse, someone splashed some unwanted tea on Gu Haishan''s body.


    When Gu Haishan passed the house, someone on the second floor poured a basin of foot washing water. They didn''t know what kind of feet they washed during the day.


    When Gu Haishan went to make trouble, the sugar gourd that was not wrapped in the seller''s hand hit him, leaving a red sticky sugar imprint.


    The performance of the street entertainer spurts fire. The fire can spray on his head through the crowd, almost burning his hair away.


    The shrew quarreled in the street. When she caught him, she called him a smelly man. She slapped him in the face.


    Children run around playing, but it is necessary to run around him, his clothes covered with mud.


    The beggars came and held him alive. Several of them rushed up and tore his clothes


    Another honey seller took a newly picked beehive and let it fly out of the frame and fall on his face. Then the bees who made sugar would surround him and stare at him with bags all over his face


    He rushed forward angrily, but "accidentally" bumped into the old lady who made a fuss. He had to let the housekeeper take a large sum of money to compensate for it


    Finally, after arriving at the police sergeant, Gu Haishan''s appearance was terrible.


    The police officer in charge of reception recognized him after looking at him for a long time: "Oh, isn''t this Mr. Gu? Why is it so miserable? "


    "I want to report it!" Gu Haishan was so angry that he began to talk about the sinking of his merchant ship. He talked about all the experiences along the way. Finally, he let the police sergeant arrest all the murderers and ask them to be charged.


    The little police officer said that the situation was serious, and went in to find the head of the superintendent.


    The head wore a coat and yawned: "master Gu."


    "Well! Needless to say, I know what you''re here for? "


    "But I''ll tell you, my little superintendent can''t handle your case. This The law does not blame the public. Does Master Gu understand? Mr. Gu forced the traditional Chinese Medicine Museum to stop working, and let the old ladies, old ladies, young ladies, and aunts who were crazy about the health preserving soup and raw medicine porridge in the traditional Chinese Medicine Museum stop thinking, and let the people who received porridge for free lose the source of breakfast. You have offended all the people in the 16 provinces in the south. This kind of shipwreck is a small means to get revenge, those people It''s still in the back.


    I would like to advise Mr. Gu that if he has a way, he should go to the young commander and his wife to beg for help, let the Chinese Medicine Museum open earlier, and then apologize to all the people. Otherwise, this is the beginning of your hard life! "


    After that, the head turned and walked away, muttering: "really, if you don''t have those skills, don''t do those stupid things that are harmful to others. If something happens, you still want to find someone else to solve it. Master Gu really lived in vain and bothered me to sleep..."


    This voice is not big or small, just can let Gu Haishan hear, clearly is deliberately said to Gu Haishan.


    Gu Haishan looked at everyone in the police sergeant with a look of ridicule and disdain, and then he knew what a serious mistake he had made when he went to the TCM clinic!


    But even if he could give up his old face and bow to Gu Wan, he would not be able to go into Huo''s house and see no one!


    In a hurry, master Gu fainted.


    This dizzy can be very, the body unexpectedly was in a great loss.


    The housekeeper sent the man to the West hospital. The hospital said it directly. The president said that unless Gu Haishan was dying, he would not be treated.


    The housekeeper was humiliated and angry, so he had to send Gu Haishan back to his family, and he had the idea of leaving his family


    On this day, Huo Mingkun locked himself in the room and kept drinking.


    He can''t accept that he''s being used. He doesn''t know how to go next. He can''t forget Zhou min. Liu Meiwu always asks him to marry Luo QIANJIAO in front of him. All this makes him feel extremely upset and can only drown his worries with wine.But it didn''t help.


    "Bang" a, He staggers, full of resentment and depression, no place to vent, and will be empty on the ground.


    Fall apart!


    He is using this way to vent his dissatisfaction.


    It seems that only the vague and illusory feeling brought by alcohol can make him feel a little better.


    He drank a lot of wine and wanted to get drunk, but no matter how he drank it, he was always conscious. Zhou Min''s face always appeared in front of him. The woman who had been ignored and bored by himself seemed to grow in his heart now. The more he forced himself not to think about her, the more he could not forget her.


    Today, he finally admitted that everything Zhou Min said to him was right. She was always thinking about him. What was he doing? He took her advice as rubbish, as a stumbling block, and humiliated her in every way. In the end, he was just a pawn in other people''s hands.


    It''s ridiculous. He slapped himself in the face. The second wife and Huo Minghao had regarded him as a donkey for a long time. They hid in the dark and watched him jump around like a clown. They used themselves to achieve their goals bit by bit.


    From the beginning to the end, he was led by the nose, not only unaware, but also forward, complacent, simply stupid beyond remedy. Only the woman he hated was always by his side.


    At this moment, he realized the value of Zhou Min, that woman, in fact, is so good, but he personally pushed her away.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 452

    Thinking, Huo Mingkun suddenly eager to see Zhou Min, want to and Zhou Min admit their mistakes, will Zhou Min back to his side!


    At this moment, he felt as if nothing else was important. As long as she would come back, he wanted to give up everything.


    Thinking of this, Huo Mingkun suddenly put down his wine cup. He clenched his fist, as if he had finally found something to do.


    He cleaned up himself in a hurry and went to find Zhou min.


    Zhou Min still lives in the old lady''s yard. She knows about the disturbance of the Huo family, but she doesn''t care about it.


    Although she is now known as dafangan''s daughter, she knows in her heart that this is just the identity she won for herself in order to get revenge. For all the Huo family, she is still an outsider.


    But it doesn''t matter. She has such a goal now. As long as it can be achieved in the end, it doesn''t matter.


    Huo Mingkun came, she knew, this time, she did not let the next stop him.


    Because of her explanation, the servants in the yard only looked at Huo Mingkun, gave a gift, and let him in.


    Zhou Min is sitting in the garden. The doctor has said that her body should not be stuffy in the room now. She has to go out and bask in the sun from time to time, which is good for her recovery.


    She sat quietly on the reclining chair with her head tilted to one side and her eyes slightly closed, as if she had fallen asleep. The warm yellow sunlight sprinkled on her body. The whole person was bathed in a soft golden color, and a wisp of hair scattered from her pretty face. The whole picture was quiet and beautiful.


    Huo Mingkun walked around in front of her and looked at her for a while. He felt an impulse in his heart and suddenly wanted to hold the gentle woman in his arms.


    He held back and just held out his hand to gently brush her scattered hair behind his ears.


    A shadow suddenly appeared in front of his eyes, and Zhou Min woke up in an instant.


    Huo Mingkun''s face reflected into her eyes, she was surprised, the next second, the whole body was covered with a layer of cold.


    "What are you doing here?" Her tone was cold, without a trace of temperature.


    Huo Mingkun''s hand was awkwardly stretched in the air, and it took a long time to slowly take it back.


    "I Come and see you... " He has guilt, regret and many complicated emotions in his heart. He admits that the purpose of coming here is to admit his mistake and bring Zhou Min back to his side. But when he opens his mouth, he can''t save face.


    "I just came to see if it''s inconvenient for you to be here, you can still come back..." He has never paid attention to Zhou Min, but he can''t change it for a while. It seems that he has a tone of giving.


    Zhou Min''s heart sank, and he snorted coldly: "the young master said this as if I had no shelter for Zhou min."


    She stood up and looked directly at the man in front of her. The corner of her mouth went up and showed a sarcastic smile: "how come you pity me now?"


    "No, I didn''t mean that..." Huo Mingkun said, with a trace of confusion in his eyes.


    "What do you mean, Huo Mingkun? I''m fine now. I''m not worried about you. You''d better think about it. When will your retribution come?"


    "You..." Huo Mingkun looked at her and couldn''t speak. His throat was blocked by something. He came here to make up with Zhou Min, but now he was choked by her. He was always arrogant and angry.


    "At the beginning, I may have been blind and would have given up everything for people like you. Huo Mingkun, since you are here, I just told you that I will take revenge on my child!" Her eyes were straight at him like a sword.


    She clenched her hands, her body trembled slightly, and her heart was as cold as ice. In front of her, this man used to be her favorite, but now, she hates him. If her eyes could kill people, Huo Mingkun would have fallen to the ground long ago.


    "Amin I... " Huo Mingkun''s tall body shakes, and some of it can''t stand. Zhou Min''s eyes are too sharp. He can''t bear it. All the time, she is so tender and fragile. Her eyes are always humble and full of love. He thinks that if he comes here in person, she will give him some face. But now, he clearly saw hate and disgust in her eyes.


    It made him feel terrible.


    "I have nothing to be afraid of now. You and Liu Meiwu killed my child together. I tell you that I, Zhou Min, will never give up!" She was almost yelling at him, with a dull pain in her chest. She was still very weak, and the sweat had covered her back.


    "I I didn''t mean to... " Huo Mingkun dodged her eyes and was flustered.


    Zhou Min calmed himself down, looked at him coldly and sneered: "Huo Mingkun, you try your best to fight for things that don''t belong to you, but you never succeed. What''s the taste of this?" She used words to stimulate him. The more angry and flustered he was, the happier she was.


    "You are not the material to be a marshal at all, and you want to fight with the fourth young master. It''s really funny. I''m just watching a joke when I see you now! Ha ha ha... " The more she said, the more excited she was. She couldn''t help laughing.Her heart has been numb for a long time. From the moment when the child in her stomach died quietly before she came to see the world, all her love for this man disappeared. From that moment on, she vowed to abandon her useless and cowardly self completely. She should be strong and strong, and never let anyone bully her again We need to get back the story from all those who have harmed us.


    And when she was in extreme pain and despair, she even thought of those more painful things in her previous life. Her hatred for Liu Meiwu and Huo Mingkun had completely engulfed her. God asked her to come back to life, wouldn''t it be to make them have a bad life?


    She will spare no effort to make them live as if they were dead


    In the yard, there are still some servants standing far away, looking at their side, they are whispering something, and dare not say too loud.


    Huo Mingkun''s face is calm, and he can''t keep his face. Zhou Min''s last words stimulate him even more. He knows that he is not as capable as huoxizhou. Compared with huoxizhou, he is really not that kind of material, but the words from Zhou Min''s mouth make him suffer a huge blow, and he really can''t accept it.


    He clenched his fists, took the first two steps, looked at Zhou Min, and said hatefully, "you wait for me, I will succeed. I will win Huoxi state. Let me show you my ability. Then, don''t forget what you said today!"


    "Well, it''s a dream!" Zhou Min just glanced at him faintly, showing an extremely contemptuous smile.


    Huo Mingkun feels that his chest is about to burst. Now, he is despised by the woman he loves. Unable to calm down, he bites his teeth and turns away.


    Out of the yard, Huo Mingkun immediately returned to Liu Meiwu''s residence.


    As soon as he entered the door, he farted. Gu sat down, looked at Liu Meiwu and said angrily, "mother, don''t you want me to marry Miss Luo? Make arrangements as soon as possible! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 453

    Liu Meiwu took a sip of tea and was puzzled: "my son, what''s the matter? How did he change his mind again? Wasn''t he unwilling to marry Luo QIANJIAO before?"


    "Leave it alone and go to her. The sooner the better!"


    "That''s right, kun''er. You''ve finally figured it out. I''ll arrange someone to do it right away. When we become relatives with the Luo family, the power of the Luo family will belong to us. At that time, the whole Huo family will see who can ignore us."


    Liu Meiwu is very happy, the corner of his eyes are laughing, did not find his son''s strange.


    Huo Mingkun''s chest is blocked with a breath. After he came back from Zhou Min, he felt very sad. He didn''t believe it. He vowed to follow him all his life. The woman who loved him gave him up and regarded him as a deadly enemy.


    He doesn''t believe it, so he wants to marry Luo QIANJIAO back as soon as possible. Zhou Min ignores him for a short time, hanging him out. He can understand that after all, he has done so much harm to her. At that time, she will be anxious to marry another woman, but now he will not know what kind of psychology she is anxious to come back.


    Zhou Min was still sitting in the yard, looking cold.


    Too many things happened during this period. She wanted to thank God for giving her another chance.


    Although with this opportunity to come at the same time, she can hardly bear the pain and hatred!


    She can''t help but reach out and caress her abdomen. Here, once there was a little life, but now it''s blank. At this time, she seems to feel the pain, the unforgettable pain, which has been engraved in her life. She can''t help shivering when she thinks about it.


    She finally understood why, when she first saw Gu Wan, she had inexplicable admiration and intolerance for her. It turned out that she and she had been the same people, had suffered great injustice, and had been cruelly hurt by those villains. Why, they did nothing, but those villains stepped on their blood and bones for their own self-interest, and lived freely.


    Her eyes are filled with endless coldness. In this way, like Gu Wan, she will never be stupid and cowardly again in this life. She will deal with those people eating villains one by one, and never try to avoid them.


    She is thinking of trance, behind the voice of Angelica.


    "Amin, you are here." Angelica came over: "how do you feel today?"


    Zhou Min calmed down and forced himself to open a smile: "mother, I''m fine."


    She is now also called Angelica a mother.


    "Amin, someone wants to see you. Look?" Angelica looked at her, some uncertain.


    "Who wants to see me?" She is very surprised, at this time, can let Angelica dahurica orchid personally to inform their own people, it is unexpected who.


    "Yes Your mother and brother... "


    Zhou Min stayed in the same place directly. He didn''t come back for a long time. He was


    She was so excited and incoherent that she stopped talking for a moment and didn''t know what to say.


    "You mean My mother She''s coming to see me? "


    "Yes, Amin, don''t get excited. I know you gave up your family in order to marry Huo Mingkun, but in fact, your mother has been following your news all these years..." Angelica dahurica think about wording, try not to stimulate Zhou min.


    "In a word, those things are over. Your mother contacted me and said she wanted to see you. If you want to see her, I''ll send someone to see you. She''s in Jiangcheng now."


    The past came to her like a tidal current, and countless guilt and excitement almost drowned her. Zhou Min spent a lot of effort to make herself barely quiet. She grabbed Angelica dahurica''s hand: "how could my mother be in Jiangcheng? Is that true? "


    "She heard that you divorced Mingkun and came over from other places in person. Amin, I think your mother has been thinking about you all the time, but you haven''t recovered yet. The doctor said that you shouldn''t be stimulated too much and you shouldn''t be excited too much. I don''t think you should wait for your body to recover..."


    "No I want to see them right away. I''ll... " Zhou Min couldn''t hold back her tears. She hadn''t cried for a long time. She vowed not to cry again. But now, her mother and brother came to see her from afar, which moved her. She didn''t expect to see them again. She couldn''t wait to admit her mistake and tell her missing for these years.


    "Well, in that case, I''ll arrange someone to send you to see them. Amin, you must not be too excited. Your body matters." Angelica dahurica orchid or not assured to exhort a few words.


    Along the way, Zhou Min''s heart was tense. She didn''t know how she got to the residence where her mother and brother were staying. She bit her lips, clasped her hands tightly, and her nails were almost buttoned into the flesh. She still couldn''t hide her nervousness and uneasiness.


    When she opened the door, she saw the woman sitting in the room. The string in her head was broken with a "bang". She could not help trembling and ran into the room. With a "plop", she fell on her knees without tears."Mother Min''er is unfilial... " She said only a few words, and she could not say anything else.


    In her previous life, she never saw her parents again until she died. However, when she was reduced to a fleshy girl in the building, she also heard that her mother had come to Jiangcheng to find her, but she only regarded her as a girl in the building. In order to comfort her, she didn''t take it seriously.


    Maybe she came to find her mother now.


    But in Jiangcheng, which had been occupied by the Japanese, my mother came over. What happened later? Is it by


    Zhou Min didn''t even dare to think about the following.


    She just looked at her mother, at least this time, her mother is alive.


    In her mother''s eyes, there is still her reluctance and concern!


    "I''m sorry! Mother, min''er is wrong You scold me, you hit me Zhou Min''s tears fell.


    Only at this time can she dare to vent all her emotions


    Zhou Min squatted down beside her and stood up slowly.


    "Min''er You... " These days, on the way to Jiangcheng, Zhou''s mother has thought a lot about the scene of reunion. She thinks that she will scold Zhou Min severely first. She scolds Zhou Min for her insistence on going her own way and abandoning everything for the sake of a man. Now she is finally taught a lesson. Her so-called love ends in divorce ¡£


    However, at this moment, after so many thoughts, when she saw her daughter again, she was reluctant to say a word.


    Finally, instead, he helped her up and sighed


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 454

    "Min''er My min Let mother have a good look... " Zhou''s mother came forward, holding Zhou Min''s face, her hands shaking.


    Zhou Min raised her head, tears kept falling, so many years, she finally saw her mother again.


    But her mother is much older, her hair has turned white, and her face is crisscrossed with wrinkles. She is not the woman who was in the prime of her life. When she looks at this face, she feels guilty. She bends down and kowtows on the ground.


    "I''m sorry Mother, min''er is wrong Min''er is unfilial I''m sorry... " She choked and couldn''t say a complete word.


    "Min''er Stop Don''t talk about it... " Zhou''s mother lifted her up from the ground, and the two cried.


    Zhou Min cried very freely. After a long time, for six years, she was walking on thin ice in the Huo family. She resisted all the grievances and suffered all the calamities. No one could tell her. In the dead of night, she could only hold herself and stick to it alone in the cold empty room.


    Until now, she still can''t believe it. She is even a little afraid. Is it a dream? She bites her finger hard. The sharp pain from her finger gives her some sense of security.


    It''s true. Her mother really came to see her. She didn''t forget herself. She was still thinking about herself. For the first time in six years, she felt extremely happy. She let her tears flow freely in her mother''s arms. Holding her mother, she was reluctant to let go.


    "Min''er, mother, stop crying. Our family is reunited. It''s a good thing."


    It''s Zhou Min''s elder brother, Zhou Xuan.


    Zhou Min raised his head and saw the elder brother he hadn''t met for a long time. His heart was sour again.


    "Brother You scold me, you beat me, I''m wrong... " With tears in her eyes, she grabbed Zhou Xuan''s hand and pulled it to her face.


    "What are you talking about, min''er..." Zhou Xuan held her in his backhand with pity: "I really want to beat you, but How can I give up? "


    "It''s good to know that it''s wrong. Min''er, mother, sit down first. I''ve heard that min''er''s body is still at a loss Huo Mingkun is a son of a bitch. I really want to cut him down! " As soon as Zhou Xuan thinks about Zhou Min''s experience, he is very angry. Rao Shi, a scholar, can''t help being rude. Looking at his skinny sister, he is distressed.


    Night has been very deep, all the way to work hard, Zhou Xuan let Zhou mother rest first, will Zhou Min stay, want to say some words alone.


    "Min''er, what''s your plan next? Why don''t you leave Jiangcheng with us and forget what happened here. " Zhou Xuan looks at Zhou Min and asks her opinion.


    Zhou Min wiped the tears on his face and looked at Zhou Xuan firmly: "no, I can''t go back with you for the time being."


    "What? Are you still thinking about that son of a bitch Huo Mingkun! " As soon as Zhou Xuan patted the table, he stood up directly with a sulky face.


    "No Brother, you misunderstood... " Zhou Min quickly explained that his eyes were filled with hatred for a moment: "he is my enemy now. I will die together with him and Liu Meiwu."


    "I''m not reconciled to my revenge. Can you understand me? They have killed my children. They have done so many heartless things. Now they are still there. Why? I''m not reconciled. I''m not reconciled! " Zhou Min''s face flushed with excitement.


    "Well, min''er, I just mean it. The Huo family bullied me that there was no one in the Zhou family, and let min''er suffer such humiliation. I can''t swallow it. I''ll help you!" Zhou Xuan''s heart is hard to calm, now see Zhou Min also want revenge, also willing to live her hand.


    "What do you want to do? I heard that the son of a bitch wanted to marry Miss Luo. Did we try to stir up the marriage? Let his hopes be dashed? "


    Because of Liu Meiwu''s activities these days, the Zhou family heard about it just after they arrived in Jiangcheng.


    "No, brother, not only can''t stir up the marriage, if you have a way, you''d better promote the marriage as soon as possible." Zhou Min shook his head.


    Of course she knew what Liu Meiwu was doing.


    In the past, er Fang used them as chess pieces, but they still think that Er Fang is their benefactor and ally. Now Er Fang has fallen down. I''m afraid they don''t think how stupid it was to be regarded as a fool before. They just think that they have no "advice" for them.


    Therefore, they can''t wait to win over the Luo family and let their daughter marry Huo Mingkun.


    Liu Meiwu also wants to marry Huo Mingkun and return to Huo''s home.


    Hum! It''s a pity that this kind of calculation is doomed to fail!


    But Zhou Xuan didn''t understand Zhou Min''s idea and said angrily, "what? Min''er, are you crazy


    "Huo Mingkun wanted to marry the Luo family. He made it clear that he wanted to win over the Luo family. The Luo family is very powerful. You still want to promote the marriage. Didn''t you help him?"


    "Brother, you don''t know Huo Mingkun." Zhou Min goes to the table and pours a glass of water to Zhou Xuan.


    "He has great ambition, but his strength is not enough to support his ambition. His mother, Liu Meiwu, is not a good person at all. Gu Wan told me that Luo QIANJIAO, the young lady of the Luo family, has never been the master of the Luo family. With Huo Mingkun''s ability, she can''t swallow the influence of the Luo family, but they are just conceited.""Gu Wan? Is that the fourth young lady of Huo family who saved you? "


    "Yes, she''s a good person." Zhou Min lowered her eyes and didn''t want to say anything more. She didn''t want to talk to anyone about living a new life, so as not to cause unnecessary worry and misunderstanding. Only she and Gu Wan knew about it.


    "At that time, Luo QIANJIAO is bound to have a conflict with Liu Meiwu. When these two dogs bite the dog, I will have a chance to revenge!" Her eyes burst out with fire. She will never forget what happened in her previous life. She will get back what these two dogs and men have done to her.


    "Well, min''er, I promise you, have you really decided to take revenge?"


    "I''m sure!" She said these three words firmly.


    Today, she finally understood a truth, in this troubled times, there has never been such a thing, from the first moment she entered the Huo family, it was doomed that she could not live according to her former self, she was too naive, she thought that as long as she was good at keeping her own peace, living her own life, and did not provoke them, they would treat themselves well.


    She made a big mistake. Those villains, for their own selfish desire, can use all means. What is the life of innocent people? They have no limit.


    If you want to survive in this chaotic world, you have to take the initiative to wipe out the villains one by one. Otherwise, you will never know when they will come to bite you, or even send you into the hell.


    Then, don''t blame her for revenge and complaint, and give them back what she had suffered!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 455

    The Huo family has prepared a separate courtyard for the Su family, and the courtyard wall has another door open to the outside, which is equivalent to telling the Su family that they are free to do their own things.


    Su Jinze and Su Ning are both satisfied with the Huo family''s broad-minded attitude. At the same time, they think it''s good for their daughter to marry into such a family. Just how to get her daughter''s approval, so that her daughter can agree to return to the Su family, ancestral, they have no other way.


    Knowledgeable, strategizing, here does not play a role in the slightest, and Su Jinze and Su Ning naturally do not want to use any small hand to subdue her daughter''s heart.


    Can only use their own real action and emotion to a little bit of warmth, hope she can accept themselves earlier.


    Su Ning has all kinds of information about Gu Wan that her subordinates have found in her hand, but it can only give her a general understanding of Gu Wan. She still doesn''t know what Gu Wan likes and doesn''t like.


    So, on this day, she decided to take Gu Wan to the street.


    Once upon a time, most of the students she taught were Gu Wan''s age. Those little girls liked to go shopping, buy beautiful clothes and jewelry, tidy up their own beautiful things, see some new and interesting things, and would like to discuss them together


    She felt that Gu Wan didn''t like these because there was no one to accompany her.


    Su Ning arranged things well. She asked people to go to the store in advance to find out. She also took many people with her. Most of them were protected in the dark, while only four bodyguards were put in the light.


    Gu did not refuse, and huoxizhou said, huoxizhou also sent Zhang adjutant and Zhang Xingliang with Gu.


    Su Ning found that Gu Wan preferred plain clothes, so she first came to a shop combining Eastern and Western elements.


    The salesgirl warmly welcomed Su Ning and Gu.


    Su Ning and Gu Wan just smile to show politeness.


    "Later, I''ll choose a coat for you." Su Ning turned her head and asked Gu Wan''s permission: "you are so big. I should have cut your clothes myself, but..."


    There was shame and sadness in her face and eyes.


    "Good." Gu agreed.


    In fact, she doesn''t know how to face Su Ning. She is eager to get along with Su Ning, but when she gets along with her, she always has a feeling that she can''t tell the truth clearly, isolating her from being close to Su Ning.


    Xu is once that so-called family affection hurt her too much.


    Su Ning chooses a beige Nizi coat. Gu Wan''s skin is white and looks good in any clothes. This ankle length coat not only matches her skin color, but also makes her figure more slender and tall. In addition, this coat is covered with a layer of lamb hair, which is also excellent in keeping warm.


    Gu Wan also liked this dress, so she asked the salesgirl to take it down and let her try it on.


    "Madame and miss are really insightful. This is the treasure of our shop." The young and beautiful salesgirl praised again, took down her clothes, and asked Gu Wan to try them on in the fitting room: "Miss, this way, please."


    Gu Wan had just washed his hair in the morning, so he didn''t comb it up. In fact, now there is no strict saying that women must put their hair in a bun. But the salesgirl who has a little eyesight should be clear about whether the customer is a girl or a young woman. I just don''t know how the salesgirl decided that she must still be a girl.


    Gu Wan had some doubts in his mind, but he didn''t pay attention to them.


    Maybe the salesgirl said this on purpose. After all, some women who have married and have a bad life always want to go back to when they were girls.


    But


    "Since I''m just trying on my coat, I don''t have to go to the fitting room. I''ll just put it on outside." Gu said that he had taken the clothes from the salesgirl''s hand and began to try them on.


    The salesgirl stood on her side, smiling and helping her introduce the dress.


    At first, Su Ning was looking at Gu Wan''s appearance in this dress, but when she found that the salesgirl was always on Gu Wan''s side no matter Gu Wan stepped forward or retreated, and Gu Wan''s body blocked her movement, she immediately became suspicious.


    He jerked Gu Wan to the back and saw the bright knife in his eyes.


    The young and beautiful salesgirl suddenly turned into a ferocious face. She used a man''s voice to shout out some lame words: "go to hell!"


    This is a Japanese man disguised as a woman!


    The Japanese made it clear that they wanted to murder Gu Wan, and because she was a weak woman and there was no other dangerous place hidden in the shop, they let the bodyguards guard outside.


    At this moment, the distance is so close that Gu Wan can''t escape his poisonous hand.


    In a hurry, Su Ning clenches her teeth, goes over and hugs Gu Wan, leaving her back to the Japanese killer.


    "Late, late, draw the gun!" Su Ning hugs Gu Wan, protects her with her body, and talks in her ear.Gu Wan was a little flustered, but he was alert and rational in the face of danger. He quickly took out the little browning that Huoxi gave her and shot the Japanese.


    "Bang!" With a loud voice, the bodyguard, Zhang adjutant and Zhang Xingliang were alerted.


    Everyone rushed in and soon caught the Japanese.


    Gu Wan was relieved to see that the Japanese had been controlled, but he found that Su Ning still held her and refused to let go. Su Ning''s face was getting paler and paler, and some bloody smell came from her nose.


    His heart sank suddenly. Gu Wan asked: "you Are you hurt? "


    "You let me go, I''ll see."


    Su Ning hugs Gu Wan more tightly and refuses to let her see: "Wan Wan, listen to me When I lost you, I really I''m really sorry, but if I were to Will die, can you Can you call me "Niang"? Just shout? May I? "


    "You''re talking nonsense. You''re not going to die." Gu Wan pushes Su Ning away and turns her over, only to find that the sharp knife has deeply penetrated into her back, and the blood is flowing out, soaking the clothes behind her.


    Her mouth began to bleed.


    "Come on! What are you doing? Come on! Get to the hospital


    At this moment, Gu Wan felt despair again. The painful despair made her forget that she was also an excellent doctor!


    Su Ning grabbed Gu Wan with his backhand: "don''t panic! Late, late


    "Shut up Gu Wan''s eyes burst into tears: "I tell you, you lost me when I was born. You didn''t give me a day''s maternal love. If you dare to leave me to die, I will never forgive you in my life and next life, forever!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 456

    At this moment, she really believes that Su Ning has recognized her determination.


    I also believe that Su Ning really loves her.


    Su Ning is her biological mother. She was willing to take her life as a gamble and bring her into the world. Now she is willing to protect her regardless of everything. What reason can she not believe her?


    She is also eager for family, God knows, after they arrived in Jiangcheng, she did not admit them, how happy she was.


    From now on, she is also a person with mother''s pain, father''s love and younger brother''s protection.


    But how in a twinkling of an eye, the Niang is injured so heavy?


    She is wrong, she should not let her own small temperament, should not let the past those bad things hinder her to recognize them.


    But now, what is she going to do? What can I do to keep my own mother?


    Gu Wan panicked, as if for a moment, all her reason and intelligence had disappeared. She could only see the blood flowing out of Su Ning, which made her eyes red. She could only see the sharp knife deeply stabbing Su Ning''s skin. Her heart beat very fast, and it seemed that she was going to jump out of her throat the next moment. She felt very scared. It was a kind of panic of avalanche at the top, she said He could only grasp Su Ning''s hand helplessly and said incoherently: "you are not allowed to die. Do you hear me? I am not allowed to die You still owe me things, a lot of care and care.


    I''ve been different from other people since I was a child. I''ve been a daughter, and I''m not as good as my servants. I always have to be on guard against who will harm me. I''ve racked my brains to find out what''s wrong with me and where I''m not liked


    What you said is your negligence, which makes me suffer so much pain. You You don''t even know, I suffered more than you know, last life No, you don''t know anything, and I won''t tell you.


    But if you dare to die, I promise I will never recognize you, I will It must be "


    " late Su Ning also grasped Gu Wan''s hand: "don''t be afraid, it''s just a stab, and it doesn''t hurt very much. I haven''t been assassinated before, and I''m all alive. You believe me, I will be strong and survive. I just told you that, just in case..."


    "No, just in case!" Gu Wan gritted his teeth and said, "it''s absolutely impossible to be in case, because in case you You''ll never have a daughter again! I don''t mean to scare you. I always mean what I say. "


    "Then if I Will you accept me if you can survive this time? " Su Ning''s eyes widened.


    She doesn''t want to force Gu Wan at this time, but the Japanese''s knife is really deep. She feels that she has hurt her internal organs. She''s afraid that she''s going to have a major operation. She''s really afraid of something in case.


    "Good! If you live, I will recognize you, and I will recognize my ancestors! " Gu Wan''s tears finally came down: "this is you You owe me what you want me to recognize, let me be the first lady of the Su family, and compensate me for what you owe me. "


    Su Ning opened the smile on her face: "OK, I promise you, I will try my best Live on... "


    But as soon as the words fell, she fainted.


    "Sue..." Gu Wan is dumb and shakes all over to help Su Ning up. Zhang Xingliang helps her to take Su Ning to Zhang Zhun''s back and then runs to the West hospital.


    Fortunately, the store is not far from the largest West Hospital in the city.


    Moreover, Su Ning''s luck is not generally good. She met Mr. James on her way to the hospital.


    James just went to play around the sixteen provinces in the south before. This time he went back to Jiangcheng to say goodbye to huoxizhou and others and then left. He just ran into this incident.


    When it comes to surgery, James is definitely one of the experts.


    He just looked at the depth and position of the knife into the flesh and blood, and judged that there was no bone injury, but I''m afraid that it hurt a little viscera, so it needs to be operated immediately, otherwise, Su Ning''s life will be in danger. At the same time, he immediately asked Zhang Zhun to put Su Ning down, not to be too bumpy. He asked someone to remove a door panel of the shop next to him, carefully put Su Ning on the door panel, and give her a hand Ning fed a life-saving western medicine, and then carried it all the way to the hospital. After explaining the situation to the president, James put on his operating suit and went into the emergency room.


    When huoxizhou, Su Jinze and Su Zimo rushed over, Gu Wanding stood outside the operating room, staring at the red emergency light, injured and blood on his clothes.


    Huo Xizhou rushed forward and held her in his arms: "late, don''t worry, there are teachers who do the operation themselves, she It''s going to get better. "


    "West state!" Gu Wan turned around, threw himself in the arms of hoxi and cried: "she is trying to save me! I I don''t know that salesgirl is actually a Japanese, a Japanese killer, he He disguised himself as a woman, trying to kill me, my mother and her She knew that she would die, but she still protected me with her own body, she If she She''s gone. I I don''t know what to do! "


    She did not dare to mention the word "death" again.


    When she heard that Gu Xiken''s family had been untied so late, she knew.However, it is at this time of life and death crisis.


    His heart aches very much, why does his evening always have to bear such thing?


    He also blames himself. If they want to go shopping, he should follow them. If he follows them, Su Ning will not have an accident, and he will not be so sad and guilty at night


    "Wanwan, you have to believe your mother. She is as strong as you. Before she fainted, she promised you that she would live well, right? She''s waiting for you to recognize her, for you to be her daughter, isn''t she


    "You have to be good. You are so sad. If you hurt yourself again, she will be distressed. Don''t let her worry, OK?"


    "I believe Mr. James is a very famous doctor. He can certainly save my mother, OK?"


    Su Zimo also went to the past, but "plop" knelt down: "sister, don''t be sad, it''s not your fault, it''s all my fault, it''s my poor work, I didn''t dig out all the Japanese ninjas in Jiangcheng, it''s all my fault, it''s my fault, it''s my mother and you are hurt, it''s me


    "Shut up Gu night suddenly turned around, staring at Su Zimo coldly: "you get up for me, you are not allowed to say that word."


    Since her rebirth, hoxi is her most solid support. As long as he comes, her heart will be more or less calm.


    Sanity, calmness and firmness will come back.


    "Su Zimo, you don''t want to be here," she said, "you go to interrogate that Japanese man and dig out his accomplice for me, but don''t kill him. When my mother is out of danger, I will teach him personally!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 457

    "Well, I''ll go right away!" Su Zimo stood up and turned to go.


    "I''m also wrong. That''s my biological mother. She''s old. I didn''t take care of her and put her life in danger in order to save me." Gu Wan then said with guilt.


    Su Jinze was silent for a while and said, "your mother knows you''re waiting for her. She''ll make it."


    It''s a blessing in disguise to survive.


    Just pray that nothing should happen.


    In this way, everyone was waiting anxiously outside.


    No one saw, the corner of the hospital, showing a very sinister face, impressively - Qian Yuting!


    She wrapped herself tightly, only showing a pair of eyes, if not very familiar with her people, are unable to recognize her.


    She came to the hospital to see a doctor. She didn''t expect to meet Gu Wan and others. However, seeing that Gu Wan was protected by Huoxi state and her father looked so precious, her jealousy expanded rapidly.


    For so many years, she always thought that she had stepped Gu Wan under her feet and into the mud.


    However, in the end, she never worried about food, clothing and housing, and became the daughter of a prostitute. She also became the lowest prostitute in Yanxiang building. During this period of time, she completely broke down regardless of night and day. This time, she was taken to the hospital for examination because she was suspected of having willow disease.


    What about Gu Wan? She not only married Huo Xizhou, the most powerful and promising young commander in the sixteen southern provinces, but also her parents were the head of the Su family. She became the most noble "Princess" in this country.


    Why is Gu Wan''s life so good?


    Why does God want to treat Gu Wan so favorably?


    She doesn''t agree with Qian Yuting! not reconciled to!


    She must find a way to revenge Gu Wan!


    What should she do


    Just when Qian Yuting racked her brains to think of bad ideas, her biological mother Qian Jinjin already took them. As a result, she grabbed her hand and dragged her away, regardless of whether she would hurt. Fortunately, it wasn''t very serious. The doctor said that it would be better if she took some medicine and washed more.


    You disobedient little bitch! It''s only been a few days since I received the guests. Is that what it looks like? I knew you were so useless that you couldn''t make much money. What do you do? It''s a nuisance that I have to spend my money to cure my illness


    That''s right. After Qian Yuting was sent to Yanxiang building, Qian JINZI recognized her. Over the years, she has been doing well in the building. It''s OK for her to walk freely. Originally, she thought that relying on Qian Yuting''s youth and beauty, she could make a lot of money for her. Then she could redeem herself, leave the building and buy a yard outside, or marry Qian Yuting to a rich businessman The second wife can leave the building.


    Who knows, after recognizing her daughter, she finds that Qian Yuting is not only coming with debt, but also being watched by people who care for her family. If she doesn''t earn enough money, she can''t leave the building. She has to let Qian Yuting pay off her family''s money to help her make money?


    Moreover, Qian Yuting''s reputation can''t be worse. Let alone marry a rich merchant as a concubine, no one wants to marry a peddler or a pawn. Angry, she gave Qian Yuting a good beating at that time, and then directly talked to Louzi''s mother, arranging guests for her day and night. That mother has been coaxed happy by money these years, thinking that this is a good thing to make money, naturally agreed.


    However, Qian Ting suffered from such a short time to sleep.


    But for this disease, Qian Jin Jin would not have brought her to the hospital.


    At this moment, Qian JINZI was extremely dissatisfied. She thought that a daughter would have such and such troubles. She threw the child out of the building after she was born. Of course, she didn''t know who the child''s real father was. She knew that when she had a child, she was afraid of death and gave birth to the child.


    This little bitch had a good life before. She had been a daughter of gold. Unfortunately, she was stupid. She didn''t take care of her wealth. She took her out of the building to enjoy her happiness, and even got herself into the building to walk behind her money As long as the thought that Qian Yuting had lost her rich life, Qian Jinjin would hate to strangle Qian Yuting.


    But now that it''s over, she has no other way. Besides, she''s old, and few old customers are willing to patronize her. It''s also because of Qian Yuting that she has been rewarded by some guests. Now she still has to hold Qian Yuting in her hand to help her live a better life.


    Thinking of this, Qian Jinjin grabs Qian Yuting''s ear again: "I tell you, little bitch, when you get better, you have to give me a hard reception and earn me double what I spend on you."


    She thought in her heart, even if the general guests can''t give much money, it''s better to wait for Qian Yuting to be better and give her contacts with special interests?


    Qian Yuting heard this, hiding in the sleeve of the hand clenched into a fist.


    Damn money, gold, damn Old Whore! Why does Qian Yuting have such a mother?In spite of her life and death, do you wish her biological mother who can drain her last drop of blood?


    No way! She must find a way to escape first. Maybe today is a wonderful opportunity?


    "Ah! Mother, I I''ve got pain again. I''ve got stomachache again. It''s so painful. " Qian Yuting suddenly covered her stomach and pretended to be very uncomfortable: "I want to take some medicine now. Can I go to the toilet of the hospital?"


    "Why do you have so many things?" Of course, Qian JINZI disagreed: "do you want to run?"


    "I tell you, little bitch, it''s impossible for you to run away in Jiangcheng! Don''t say that the people who care for your family are looking at you all the time. Your body is sold to Yanxiang building. It''s impossible for the people in Yanxiang building and me to let you run away. Don''t worry about it. "


    "No I didn''t think about it, "Qian Yuting grabbed Qian Jinjin''s arm." Niang, you are my own mother. I know that you asked my mother to arrange more guests for me. You want me to pay off my family''s money earlier so that I can go out and buy a yard with me to live a good life. How can I run away and make it difficult for you to go to my mother''s, but I am It really hurts... "


    "I''ll go for a while. If you don''t worry, you''ll let those people stay outside. Will you accompany me?"


    She pinched a hidden medicine, which she had just stolen from the doctor. She heard the nurse say that this medicine can make people lose the ability to resist immediately, so she stole it


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 458

    Qian Jinjin is still not willing to let Qian Yuting go to the toilet.


    "Why are you so busy? Don''t think you''re still miss Qian Jin who cares about your family. You''re a watch that everyone can ride now. If it hurts, just bear it and go back to the building to take medicine again! "


    Qian Yuting how dishonest, Qian JINZI also know, just arrived in the building, also want to carry the gold lady''s airs, but there are many ways to deal with the girl in the building, no matter what kind of martyr was a set of down, that also had to obediently accept the guest, not to mention Qian Yuting is only a mouth and a belly of bad water soft egg?


    However, she was honest after just a fight and throwing it into Shanyu bucket


    But being honest in the building doesn''t mean that she will be honest on the outside. If she runs away when she goes to the hospital toilet, it''s not easy to explain to her family. Even if it''s not easy to explain to her in the building, her wish to buy a yard outside will be defeated!


    In this way, Qian JINZI grabs Gu Yuting''s arm and drags her out.


    Who knows, Qian Yuting is a fart bone sitting on the ground: "I hurt, I hurt, you are my mother ah, you can''t do this to me, if you don''t allow me to go, then you directly kill me in this hospital."


    "But I tell you, if you kill me, no one will make money for you. I know what you think."


    "You..." Qian JINZI''s face changed, and he finally compromised with Gu Yuting''s broken expression.


    "OK, I''ll go to the toilet with you," she said with gnashing teeth. "Don''t forget that you are my seed. I know how many kilos you have. If you dare to play tricks with me, I''ll strangle you!"


    "I see." Qian Yuting impatiently said: "you so many people guard, I''m still a patient, what tricks can I play?"


    Qian JINZI goes over and talks to those who are guarding them, then takes Qian Yuting into the women''s toilet.


    Qian Yuting chose the innermost one, went in and flipped casually, then came out: "let''s go."


    When she came in, she was in the front, and had no chance to fight against money and gold, so she deliberately chose the most alienated. In this way, money and gold must be in front of her.


    For example, at this moment!


    Qian Yuting does not hesitate to take out the long prepared injection, suddenly rushed past, one hand hugged Qian JINZI''s head, covered her mouth, one hand stabbed the injection into Qian JINZI''s neck, pushed the medicine inside!


    Qian Jin''s eyes widened: "you..." With just one word, she found herself numb.


    The body flopped to the ground. Qian Yuting rushed forward, took the hem of her clothes to block her mouth, for fear that she would run away, pulled off her belt, tied her hand, dragged it to the most alienated toilet, and threw it inside.


    Then, she squatted on the side of the money and said: "you damn old bitch! Your biggest mistake is that you shouldn''t have given birth to me! Once upon a time, I thought that Jiang Shumei was bad to Gu Wan. I didn''t expect that there was an old bitch like you who was cruel to his own daughter. If you don''t treat me as a human being, I will treat you as a beast!


    You just stay in the stinking toilet. I''m going to run anyway. Jiangcheng can''t accommodate me. Can''t other places accommodate me? One day, I will come back, and I will make you all go to hell. I will still live more beautiful than Gu Wan. I will step on her feet again! "


    With that, Qian Yuting took all the valuable things and cash from Qian Jin.


    She knew that no one believed in money and gold. She took all the valuable things with her and sold them off. She went to other places and disguised herself as a daughter in distress. There would be no problem at all


    Qian Jinjin can only watch Qian Yuting snatch away all the good things she earned most of her life, and then she leaves without looking back


    On this side of the emergency room, after several hours of rescue, James came out in person.


    Su Jinze first rushed over and spoke to Mr. James in a proficient foreign language.


    "How is my wife?"


    "Fortunately, Mr. Su, your wife has been out of the danger of being taken away by death. The sharp weapon has not hurt the bones and important internal organs. She will survive, but she still needs a good rest to recover."


    Huoxizhou immediately translated Mr. James'' words to Gu Wan.


    All of a sudden, everyone was relieved.


    Gu Wan''s eyes filled with tears again: "she She''s alive, she''s OK, she... "


    "Xizhou, my mother is still alive."


    "Yes, my mother is still alive." "Don''t worry too much, as long as you''re alive, my mother will be better," he said


    "Mr. James," Gu Wan said anxiously as he left the arms of hocy, "when can we go to see my mother?"


    James was stunned for a moment. He didn''t know Su Ning was Gu Wan''s mother before. Now he also understood: "I will be transferred to the ward later, and I will tell the doctors and nurses in the hospital to take good care of her, but she lost too much blood and was very weak, so don''t talk to her more and let her have a good rest.""Yes, yes, thank you, Mr. James." Gu Wan bent over to Mr. James and said, "thank you for saving my mother."


    "It''s my duty as a doctor," Mr. James said. "You don''t have to be so polite. Besides, you''ve helped me."


    When it comes to avoiding being framed by his family.


    "Thank you very much." Gu Wan said.


    After a while, Su Ning was pushed out by the nurse and sent to the next ward.


    Xu is too eager to see Gu Wan. Soon, Su Ning wakes up and sees Gu Wan sitting beside her bed. She is a little excited: "late..."


    Gu Wan busily got up and put a pillow under her to make her comfortable: "mother, are you awake? Do you feel better? Where does it hurt? I''ll call the doctor to come over and check you up again? "


    Gu Wan was a little nervous and was about to shout. Su Ning grabbed her: "you What do you call me? "


    "Did I hear you right?"


    "Did you just call my mother? Did my daughter call me mother? "


    Gu Wan''s eyes suddenly turned red: "no matter whether I call you or not, you are my own mother. Blood and kinship are constantly giving up, don''t you think?"


    "Yes, yes." Su Ning said three "yes" in a row, which is enough to prove how excited she is.


    "Niang," Gu Wan said, "I''m sorry, it was me before I dare not recognize you for some reasons. In fact, for so many years, I always hope I have my own parents. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 459

    Gu Wan said, lowering his head, a sadness and guilt between his eyebrows and eyes: "it''s just because I was disappointed when I was looking after my family, so..."


    "Good boy," Su Ning said, "you don''t have to explain. It''s all my mother''s fault. If my mother didn''t just care about her sadness at the beginning, and then carefully check, maybe you won''t be lost. It''s my mother''s fault. Now, if you are willing to recognize your mother, she will be satisfied. "


    "Then..." Gu Wan hesitated for a moment, got up and hugged Su Ning: "Niang, we''ll let it go before. After that, we''ll be real mothers and daughters, OK?"


    "Good, good!" Su Ning hugs Gu Wan excitedly.


    Gu Wan choked back the tears in his eyes. The tip of his nose was sour, but the cavity in his heart was gradually filled.


    How many years has she been looking forward to such a hug from her biological mother? Why push it away?


    Mother''s embrace is as warm as she imagined!


    In this way, Gu Wan finally let go of his bad feelings towards his family and recognized his own parents.


    When Su Ning was in hospital, she accompanied her in the hospital and also paid attention to the growth of her children. Mother and daughter talked and laughed every day, which made Huoxi state feel that his wife had been robbed by his mother-in-law.


    But looking at Gu Wan so happy, he did not say anything after all. As long as he was free, he would come to the hospital to deliver meals to Su Ning and Gu Wan. At the same time, he also found some time to be gentle with Gu Wan.


    Such a relaxed and happy life passed quickly. In a flash, most of the month passed.


    There''s something wrong with the capital. Su Jinze has to go back.


    Before going back, Su Jinze, Su Zimo, Huo Ting, Huo Xizhou and Huo Tianlang had a secret talk on a very obscure fishing boat in the river.


    "Brother Huo," Su Jinze said solemnly to Huo Ting, "I came to Jiangcheng this time to find my daughter and let her know her ancestors. This wish has been achieved. I thank the Huo family for taking care of my daughter and leaving her in the Huo family. I am very relieved."


    How old is Huo Ting older than him? He should call Huo Ting brother.


    He continued: "however, I have another purpose - the people I sent out have found that the battlefield in the west is about to take shape. It seems that it is separated from us by a vast ocean, but it is not that it will not do harm to us. What''s more, the Japanese have become more and more rampant in our country in recent years. Their territory is small and they advocate force. Sooner or later, they will become a disaster, It infringes upon our country.


    If there is a real fight, the 16 provinces in the south are endowed with unique terrain conditions. They can advance and retreat, and they will become the rear of the whole country. Therefore, I hope that the Su family and the Huo family will unite more closely. We will build the rear area ahead of time. In peacetime, our country and the world will be in chaos, and it will be the country of the world. "


    "I know," Huo Ting said, "I''m a rude man. I''m a mountain bandit. I''ve tried my best to defend such a small area as the sixteen provinces in the south. It''s normal for our country to have a vast territory and a lot of things. It''s only these years that all the forces have been fighting together. People outside really want to fight If we fight, we will suffer a great loss. Brother Su has a long-term vision and a lot of courage I had nothing to say, so I followed brother su.


    It''s just I''m old, and I''m not in good health. I''m afraid I can''t rely on me to keep and build the sixteen provinces in the south. If brother Su looks up to my two sons, help me teach them how to do it. "


    Huo Ting said and coughed for a while. This time, he coughed up blood. Because the place on the fishing boat was small and the preparation was not enough, he could not hide it successfully. The blood all flowed to the corner of his mouth.


    "Father Huo Xizhou and Huo Tianlang got up and asked with wide eyes: "you What''s the matter? "


    "Nothing." Huo Ting said: "a little old disease. It''s not in the way


    "It''s all hematemesis. It''s OK," said the black face of hoxi state. "Go back and you''ll go to the hospital for me to watch."


    "I''ll give you another pulse, and I''ll go home tonight."


    "I know my situation. I don''t have to go to any hospital." Huo Ting frowned and went to the hospital?


    But Su Jinze looked at Huo Ting, hesitated for a moment, and said: "brother Huo, in fact, I am clear about your situation. I It''s a pity that the situation is grim, and the Huo family''s affairs are not clear. Xizhou and Tianlang are good, but I think your eldest son is a little confused, but he still has a conscience. If he can pull back and twist the family into a rope, you can be more at ease, don''t you think? "


    "Some things, since we can''t hide them for a long time, why not?"


    "Get ready early?"


    As soon as Huo Xizhou and Huo Tianlang listen to Su Jinze''s tone, they know that Huo Ting''s situation is not so simple.


    "Father, why don''t you go to the hospital?" Huo Tianlang said.Huo Xizhou was silent for a long time and asked Huo Ting, "does mother know?"


    "She knows," Huo Ting said, "she said when she was sleeping, but she refused to let me know. She complained about me, she waited for me Waiting for me to die, she prepared a good coffin for me... "


    When the coffin came out, Huo Tianlang was in a hurry: "father, you What''s the matter with you? "


    Huo Ting had no choice but to confess: "my body has been in deficit for a long time. I was seriously ill a year ago. Since then, I have been struggling. The doctor said that I can''t live through next spring. I I''ll try to live a few more days and pave the way for your brother. When I go, the Huo family and the sixteen provinces in the South will have to rely on your brother! "


    Huoxizhou was silent for a long time, and then said: "since my mother knows, just keep it from my grandmother. I''ll ask Mr. James to stay in Jiangcheng for a while. I''ll arrange a residence for him in the barracks. If you don''t go back home, you''ll say that the military is busy. When you''re around, go to the barracks and keep it.


    From tomorrow on, I''ll give you what you''re doing to my second brother and me. I''ll observe it again. If he wants to go home, my second brother and I won''t push him out. "


    This is to make Huo Ting feel at ease.


    For so many years, Huo Xizhou has not complained about Huo Ting, but now he knows that Huo Ting will soon die. His first thought is to arrange Huo ting to recuperate.


    After that, he added a cold and stiff sentence: "however, if you don''t trust me and my second brother, you will spend the day of death, and we don''t mind."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 460

    It''s obvious that Huo Xi state is exciting Huo Ting by saying this.


    "Rest assured, I rest assured of you," Huo Ting said hastily, "can I not rest assured of my own son?"


    For a moment, the atmosphere in the cabin was suppressed, and everyone stopped talking. However, Su Zimo felt that he had said almost everything, so he took the initiative to say: "then I I''ll row. Let''s go back? "


    "Go back!" Huo Ting nodded.


    On the Qingshui River, the ripples seem to hide everyone''s silent thoughts under the water


    The next day, Su Jinze went back to his hometown alone, and all the soldiers he brought here helped build 16 provinces in the south. All of them stayed behind, led by Su Zimo, and worked with the Huo family army.


    Half a month later, Su Ning''s injuries are all cured, and she doesn''t want to stay in the hospital. Huo Xizhou and Gu Wan take her back to Huo''s home.


    Because all the threats have gone away temporarily. As soon as she relaxed, Gu Wan''s pregnancy reaction came. Every day, she was not only drowsy, but also vomited what she ate. After a few days, she lost weight. Huoxi state can only do everything possible to prepare delicious food for her, hoping that she can eat more.


    That night, Gu Wan burst into tears.


    Frightened, a spirit in hoxi woke up and hugged her: "late, late, what''s the matter with you? Did you have a nightmare? "


    Gu Wan suddenly shook his head and refused to come out.


    This made him very anxious: "don''t cry. Tell me what happened? What do you want? Or what''s wrong? "


    Gu Wan cried for a long time, then said: "I just pushed you a few times, you ignored me."


    It''s like the state of hocy committed a great crime.


    Huo Xizhou was stunned for a moment, and quickly said: "well, my fault, I just fell asleep too much, I didn''t feel you push me, then you Do you need anything to push me? "


    These days, Gu Wan always makes some small temperament. Maybe it''s because she has too much pressure in her heart, and her mood during pregnancy is changeable. She has no reason to lose her temper. However, Huo Xizhou has already asked western medicine and traditional Chinese medicine in advance. They all say that this is a normal phenomenon. A woman with a body is always fragile.


    He should give her more love and care.


    "Wanwan, I''m wrong. I shouldn''t ignore your needs. Will you tell me now?" Huo Xizhou said patiently, with a gentle tone. He put his hand on Gu Wan''s back and patted it gently.


    "You ignore me. You don''t care about me as much as before. You always come back late these days. Do you think you have met those lucky ones?" Gu night but not reluctantly, staring at a pair of red eyes, inside the tears are about to overflow.


    Good luck? His family has mentioned these four words more recently.


    Huo Xizhou thought for a while, carefully asked: "I am busy with official business, where has any good luck?"


    "Do you have any women around you?" Gu Wan asked again. I''ll cry to you if you don''t tell me the truth.


    "There are no women," said the state without hesitation. "There are no women, no women, no female creatures."


    "Wanwan, you always mention Ruyi Jixiang or something, isn''t it a person''s name? What do you think of this man Have you got a grudge


    "Of course there is a grudge!" Gu Wan was in his own mood. When Huo Xizhou asked, she said: "an Ruyi, a woman with a deep sense of city, has a sharp mouth, and she came back from studying abroad. She pretends to be a lady of a big family. She is virtuous and virtuous. She can ride a horse and win several soldiers. She knows piano, chess, calligraphy and painting as well as mechanical guns. She is also good-looking. If I didn''t know that she has a vicious mind, it would be a mistake A perfect woman can''t be more perfect.


    In previous lives, no matter the old lady or the mother No, it should be said that all the Huo family, including you, like her and want her to be your wife! "


    "Well?" The state of horsey was a little surprised.


    Is there such a person in the world?


    Can you easily make Grandma and mother like it? He Like it, too?


    "I certainly don''t like her." He firmly said: "late, you said it, didn''t you? You''re the only woman I''ve ever had. If I like her, I''ll marry her. But if I don''t marry her, I certainly don''t like her. I hate that kind of man who can''t give up from beginning to end. Since I''ve chosen you, you''re the only one for me. I can''t like other women any more. "


    But Ann Ruyi? Ann?


    If he remembers correctly, Su Jinze''s cousin''s family has a family surnamed an, which has developed well.


    Out of the 16 provinces in the south, the west is the place to settle down.


    It''s not the settled daughter, is it?


    "What are you thinking?" Gu Wan suddenly got up and stared at Huoxi state: "are you thinking about an Ruyi? Have you met her? "


    "No," he said, "don''t worry about anyone else. I don''t think any female is as good as you, OK?"


    "That''s because you still haven''t met an Ruyi," Gu Wan said. "If you have met her, you will appreciate her very much, and she will become your confidant. She will hook up with you and be your brother. You don''t care about her, but her mind is obvious! I have some doubts. In the previous life, when the Meng family surrounded the Huo family, you didn''t come back to save us because you were stopped by her... "This suspicion is not groundless.


    Because in the previous life, although the state of hoxi was extremely cold to her, there would be news from time to time, but later, there was no news for several months. Unfortunately, in her previous life, she only knew the things she had personally experienced. She didn''t know anything about the things in hoxi. If she could see how everything was going, maybe she could be more stable


    "I just dreamt of an Ruyi. I dreamt that you were riding with her and galloping on a plain. You forgot that you still had a wife and children in your family No, I wasn''t your wife in my previous life. I was just an aunt. You don''t care about me. It''s possible for me to get married and come back... "


    "Why do you talk about other people again?" huoxizhou said helplessly, and hugged Gu Wan more tightly: "late, you don''t have to belittle yourself. I don''t deny that there will be some good women in this world. Let''s not say whether they are good or not, but they are not the people in my heart. You are the only wife in my life. There is only one woman in your world You, don''t you? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 461

    Houxi thought Gu Wan would say "yes". After all, she has always been a rational and intelligent woman.


    But he didn''t know that reason and intelligence didn''t apply to a woman with a body.


    "No!" Yi Gu said, "people''s minds change, good or bad."


    Hohhot


    "Wuwuwu ~" Gu Wan cried again: "you don''t care about me, at least, you don''t care about me as much as you used to. I''m hungry. I want to eat, but you''re here to tell me something. I don''t want to hear it. I''m hungry... "


    It''s changing too fast.


    In fact, Gu Wan knew everything in her heart. She didn''t really believe in herself and him. She just wanted to use this method to get more love and warmth from him.


    "It''s really my fault. I forget my evening and my little Ping''an are hungry. OK, OK. I''ll go to the kitchen and have a look. Is there anything delicious?" Said the state, about to turn out of bed.


    But he was caught by Gu Wan: "I want to go with you."


    "But it''s snowing outside and it''s cold." Horsey looked out of the window, hesitant.


    "I''m going!" Gu insisted.


    "Good!" Huoxizhou nodded, dressed himself first, and then rolled up Gu Wanlian''s bedding: "late, then you stay inside, don''t come out, I''ll take you."


    Gu Wan nodded with satisfaction.


    "My husband is very kind."


    On these words, no matter how much helplessness there is in Huoxi state, they are all scattered.


    In fact, he enjoys Gu Wan''s coquetry, because it means that she is more and more dependent on him, and he doesn''t have to worry about losing her


    On a cold snowy night, with a printed quilt in his arms, he wrapped his beloved woman in it and strode forward with his body to get into the kitchen.


    At this point, of course, the people in the kitchen had a rest. The state of hoxi wanted to shout them up, but they were tired all day.


    He put Gu Wan beside the brazier, gave birth to several more pots in the room, closed the door, opened the window away from Gu Wan, and then asked Gu Wan, "what would you like to eat?"


    "Noodles." Gu Wan said, "sour and spicy."


    Finally, she added, "but, Nishi, can you do it?"


    "Yes Horsey nodded without hesitation.


    "I heard that a gentleman is far away from cooking?" Gu said with a smile.


    "I''m not a gentleman," he said, pinching Gu Wan''s face. "I''m your husband."


    Gu Wan: "my husband is also a king."


    Hoxi: "do you want noodles?"


    Gu Wan: "eat!"


    Then, Gu Wan was in the warm environment, watching huoxizhou busy at the kitchen table.


    She watched his slender hand take the ladle and pour the water into the pot. She worried that the pot was not clean. She washed it four times before she began to boil the water. Then she took the vegetables, cut the pork into small strips, and chopped the sour peppers into pieces. When cutting the green onions, he washed the green onion roots white, and then began to cut them. His hands were as beautiful as the green onion roots.


    Such a man will be powerful in the future. At this moment, he washed his hands and patiently cooked a bowl of noodles for her.


    Gu Wan thinks that the years are quiet, happy and stable, which is probably what he said.


    She''s a little embarrassed about what she just did.


    She was obsessed with looking at her own man, all those boring emotions disappeared without a trace.


    Hoxi really knows how to cook noodles. In a short time, a bowl of noodles with all kinds of color, fragrance and flavor came to Gu Wan.


    Noodles rolled in the soup, not very hard, not very soft, covered with crisp scallion leaves, red pepper, minced meat, yellow ginger. What''s more, the oil in the bowl is not much. It''s just good enough to satisfy one''s cravings, but it''s not boring.


    The noodles were too hot. Huo Xizhou squatted in front of Gu Wan and sent them to Gu Wan''s mouth one by one.


    Gu Wan was so satisfied that he finished a bowl of noodles and began to feel sleepy.


    When he woke up from the bowl and saw that she had fallen asleep with her head tilted in the quilt, he was dumbfounded. He went up, wiped a little oil stain on the corner of her mouth with a handkerchief, and then carried her back to the room.


    Fearing that she would not digest well after eating too much, he warmed his palm and put it on her belly to rub her stomach.


    Seeing her deep sleep, he attached himself to her forehead and printed a kiss. He said gently, "my little fairy, don''t worry, our husband and wife won''t have any problems because of other women. It''s enough for me to spend all my strength to make you belong to me


    "Well," Gu murmured, as if in response. I don''t know whether he heard it or not


    In the second half of the night, Gu''s sleep was excellent. When she got up, Bai Zhilan and Su Ning came over together. They discussed with her about the special period when she couldn''t come back to China. Since she wasn''t Gu''s daughter, she had to change her surname, and Gu Haishan, who saved her life, came back to find some entanglement.Gu Wan nodded and put a simple ceremony in the yard. He told heaven and earth and bowed in the direction of the capital. Since then, he changed his name.


    Later, Gu Wan was changed to Su Qingwan, and his nickname was later.


    As things settled down, the martial arts contest agreed by Su Zimo and Huoxi was formally put on the agenda.


    Su Zimo said that if you want to compete, you have to compete well. Of course, in order to make Su Ning, Su Qingwan and others feel at ease, Su Zimo and huoxizhou agreed to compete at Huo''s home.


    Su Zimo also deliberately let people set up a challenge arena and put some chairs for Su Ning, Su Qingwan and others to sit and watch him fight with huoxizhou.


    The chairs were placed under the porch, with wind barriers, braziers, tables and snacks.


    That''s a great move.


    Of course, what Su Zimo thought in his mind was that at that time, he would beat huoxizhou down in front of everyone, and then he could press huoxizhou under the momentum, warning huoxizhou that he would be good to his sister all his life.


    It''s said that women will not be so beautiful when they have children. He has to make an agreement with Huoxi state in advance. He can''t dislike his sister just because her sister is not as beautiful as she is now, so he can go out and provoke some other women! If you let him know that he is not good to his sister, you have to beat him down like today!


    With this "beautiful" idea, Su Zimo once stood in the challenge arena and put on a full posture: "brother-in-law, there is only you and me in the challenge arena today. I said first that I will not show mercy to you. So, you have to fight with me with all your strength. Look, they are all watching!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 462

    Huoxizhou just looked at Su Zimo and said faintly, "if you want to fight, start."


    He didn''t pose like Su Zimo.


    With the last "warm-up" experience, Su Zimo said to Huo Xizhou, "brother-in-law, since it''s a martial arts contest, of course, one to one, let''s compare fist and foot first, and then compare shooting?"


    "Let''s compare the shooting first." Horsey said.


    "Well? Why is that? " Su Zimo was puzzled.


    "I''m afraid you won''t be able to get up later," he said in a more indifferent tone


    Su Zimo


    How much do you despise his skill?


    He Can you get angry?


    "Good! You are my brother-in-law. You are older than me. Mr. Su, I will let you Su Zimo said: "you can compare the shooting first, but brother-in-law, I tell you, I can''t be beaten down by you."


    "Zi Mo, have you ever taught me not to be too absolute?" Horsey said.


    "Did you tell your brother-in-law that you can''t be too arrogant?" Su Zimo took it back.


    "I am arrogant because I have the capital to be arrogant." The words of hoxi state are really arrogant.


    Su Zimo not to be outdone to catch up with a: "I speak absolutely, but also because I absolutely have the capital to defeat you."


    I''m kidding. He''s invincible all over the country.


    Last time, he was too much in love. This time, he will do his best. Even if he can''t beat Huoxi down, he can at least teach him a lesson. Otherwise, how can he achieve the goal of warning Huo family.


    Huo Xi state just chuckled a, let a person will compare the gun method of thing all take up.


    "This rifle is Su Jiajun''s usual gun. I''ll let people put the rake on the wall over there. We''ll dismantle all the parts first, assemble them, and then shoot. The one with more hearts in the rake will win. How about that?" Huoxizhou picked up the gun on the table, so he told Su Zimo.


    Su Zimo laughs, this kind of comparison, with strength!


    Besides, he''s good at it.


    "Brother in law, I''m familiar with this kind of gun. My record is incomparable. Are you sure you want to compare it like this? I''m not afraid to lose miserably. "


    "Today, I found an advantage in you." Huoxi state slightly scornful swept Su Zimo one eye: "you talk much."


    This is clearly ironic. With that, he had called to adjutant Zhang.


    "Referee ready!"


    Adjutant Zhang took out his pocket watch.


    "Three, two, one, go!"


    Huoxizhou and Su Zimo both dismantled the guns neatly.


    Huoxi is not as familiar with this kind of gun as Su Zimo. When Su Zimo removed all the parts, he only removed the main body. Su Zimo glanced at it and immediately felt proud.


    However, he soon found that he was too proud, because the next move of the state suddenly changed. Ten fingers flexibly removed the extremely small parts, and then installed them back at a very fast speed, almost one part in a second When he loaded the whole gun, Su Zimo had not finished.


    "Bang", Su Zimo''s last action, was nervous by the sound of the gun, but saw that after Huoxi loaded the gun, there was no adjustment at all, so he took up the gun and began to shoot.


    "Bang bang!" Hosey fired straight and straight until all the bullets in the gun were gone.


    Su Zimo just loaded the gun and started shooting. He was also a sharpshooter, right, but he was better at sniper rifles. He aimed at the target and then fired. But in order not to lose to Huoxi, he also learned Huoxi''s action and fired continuously.


    After the gunfire stopped, he looked back at horsey, but he said that horsey had once again completed the disassembly and assembly of guns, and this time faster!


    Seeing him looking over, Huo Xizhou explained: "this gun is really good. This batch of guns sent by my father-in-law is like a tiger adding wings to Huo''s army. I''ll get familiar with it first, and then I can teach the soldiers how to use it."


    This also confirms from the side that he is not familiar with this kind of gun.


    Su Zimo''s face changed, and the shock in his eyes was more admirable.


    "Newspaper rake!" Adjutant Zhang called to the people at the foot of the wall.


    Tian Zuo stood there and looked at it carefully. Then he yelled: "young commander, ten guns and ten rings, a total of 100 rings."


    That''s to say, every shot hit the harrow.


    "Mr. Su, ten guns and six rings hit the rake heart, the remaining three guns are nine rings, and one gun missed the target, a total of ninety-five rings."


    "This It''s impossible. " Su Zi could not believe it.


    He admitted that he was nervous just now. Maybe he didn''t play as well as hoxi, but how could such a disgraceful thing happen to him?


    "How could I take off the rake?" In a hurry, he jumped off the challenge arena and ran to the root of the wall to check.


    This investigation is even more embarrassing.


    He really had a shot off the rake.Xu is the first shot.


    When he looked at the harrow in horsey, he was shocked for a moment.


    Because hoxi is not only ten guns and ten rings, but every bullet hits the center of the heart, that is, only one bullet hole is left on the rake!


    Su Zimo''s silence for a while, took both rakes back to the challenge arena, and said sincerely: "I lost."


    "I give up."


    "Zi Mo, don''t lose heart. Xizhou''s accurate shooting is his strong point." Su Qingwan comforts Su Zimo.


    This makes Su Zimo even more ashamed. After all, he let out his words before.


    However, he was not the one who couldn''t afford to let go. He immediately admitted his mistake: "there are mountains in the mountains, and there are people outside. It''s my arrogance that makes my brother-in-law a real sharpshooter."


    "There''s no real sharpshooter in the world," hoxi said. "We take up guns to protect the people we want to protect, to resist those who want to bully and invade us. The situation on the battlefield is changing rapidly. It''s nothing to get the title of sharpshooter by training in peacetime."


    Su Zimo''s admiration in his eyes suddenly deepened: "yes! My brother-in-law is right. I care too much about false names. "


    "However, I still want to ask my brother-in-law. I found that you didn''t dismantle the gun fast before, but then it suddenly became fast. You Was it to make me take it lightly? "


    Huo Xizhou shook his head and said: "when I was studying abroad, I came into contact with this kind of gun once, but at that time, this type of gun was still in the experimental stage, and I didn''t really start it, so I was not very familiar with it. The first time I disassembled it, I observed the structure of the gun while I disassembled it, and determined in my mind how it was just assembled, so the speed would be slower ¡£


    When I know all the structure of it, and then I control it, it will be faster. "


    "So it is." Su Zimo didn''t expect that huoxizhou would compete with him like this. This is equal to a beginner and an old hand. He also lost. This is really It''s a big shame.


    But


    "Then you didn''t adjust. How did you hit one target with ten shots?"


    "I usually use a gun on the basis of knowing enough about the gun, its range, the range of collimation control and so on. If I know these, I can hit the target even if I don''t adjust it!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 463

    "Well, I''m convinced to lose this game." Su Zimo said.


    Huo Xizhou shook his head and said, "but Zimo, you don''t have to lose."


    "Ah?" Su Zimo was puzzled.


    "I ask you, what''s the match in our game?" Asked the state of horsey.


    "How to shoot." Su Zimo said without thinking.


    "Yes, shooting, it''s just shooting," he said. "I propose to add the disassembly and assembly of guns, but I don''t say who wins faster, and I don''t say that you can only win by shooting continuously at the target. You can aim and shoot in the way you are best at. In that case, I believe you can score ten shots and ten rings, but because you are fired ahead of time I''m confused, and I put too much emphasis on winning and losing. In the end, I lost. "


    With these words, Huoxi added: "this is the third item we need to compare, strategy, tactics and psychological quality."


    Su Zimo was stunned again. He never thought that these things could be reflected in such trifles.


    "This You didn''t tell me about this brother-in-law in advance Su Zimo felt a little aggrieved.


    Hocy: "your enemy won''t tell you in advance what he''s going to do."


    "But..."


    Hocy: "your enemies won''t give you an excuse."


    Su Zimo''s face was blue and white. After a while, he returned to normal.


    "Brother-in-law, I''ve taken it. Can we compete in Kung Fu?" Su Zimo''s tone was a little dejected.


    Just now, he was full of fighting spirit and thought that he would win, but now, he had a vague feeling that his kung fu might not be as good as that of hoxi.


    "Don''t give up until the last minute." Huoxizhou light said.


    Looking at Su Zimo''s defeated cock, he made a decision in his heart.


    "Yes, by!" Su Zimo put on a new posture. Huo Xizhou directly took the initiative to attack. The two soon got tangled. At the beginning, Su Zimo was suppressed by Huo Xizhou and almost spat out blood.


    But in the end, let him find a flaw in the state of horsey - the footwall of horsey is not stable enough.


    So, he seized the opportunity to attack the footwall of huoxizhou, but also gave huoxizhou a few punches.


    Two people you a punch in the past, I a foot in the past, seems to be evenly matched, played for more than an hour, did not compare to win or lose, and finally tangled together, seems to have grasped each other''s shortcomings, no one can win.


    "Let go?" "You win. I think I''m a little tired later. Maybe I want to go back and have a rest," he suggested


    "Let go!" "But it''s not my win," Su said. "We''re tied or tied."


    Horsey: "good."


    They both let go.


    The next second, huoxizhou heard a warning from Su Zimo: "brother-in-law, what''s up? I''m good at boxing, aren''t I? "


    "I tell you, I''m invincible all over the country."


    "Well." Huoxi state light said: "not bad, plus acceleration, can be better."


    The meaning of wuzihuo is not as fast as that of Ximo.


    "Yes, with acceleration, I can beat my brother-in-law down. And of course, I will try to be faster, more stable and more ruthless, so Brother in law, don''t bully my sister secretly. If you let me know, I know you. Sometimes my fists don''t listen to me very much! "


    In the end, he could achieve his goal of threatening the state by force and urging it to be better for his sister.


    Su Qingwan had already come. Hearing Su Zimo''s words, he said to him, "Zimo, don''t talk nonsense."


    "What''s nonsense?" Su Zimo said, "I''m serious. Su Zimo is a man, spitting and nailing. What he says counts. Brother in law, don''t you think so?"


    "Yes Huoxizhou nodded: "that''s all for today''s contest."


    "OK," Su Zimo said, "although I haven''t played enough, my sister and my nephew are more important. When I practice faster, brother-in-law, we''ll have another competition."


    "Good." Huo Xizhou agreed, then wiped his hand, jumped off the challenge arena and held Su Qingwan: "late, tired? Shall we go back and rest first? "


    "I''m a little tired. Let''s go back." Su Qingwan said, pull huoxizhou together to Su Ning, Angelica dahurica orchid and others said, went to his courtyard.


    After a long walk, Su Qingwan asked huoxizhou, "Xizhou, did you let my brother go on purpose just now? But I know that your footwall is very stable. Where can there be such a big flaw? "


    "He''s still a kid," says hocy. "You can''t beat him too hard."


    "Besides, I know that he wants to win, but he doesn''t really want to lose or win. He wants to prove to me that he has the ability to fight against me by winning me, threatening me with force and not bullying you His efforts and painstaking efforts are all for you and help him achieve this goal. He is happy, you are happy and I am happy. Why don''t I do it? "Su Qingwan suddenly realized: "he really has such a mind."


    "Well I just want to thank you for your mercy. You''re right. He''s only a teenager. He''s still a child. He hasn''t suffered any setbacks before. It''s hard to avoid thinking that he''s the enemy in the world. It''s good to strike and follow him. I see that he''s going to admire your brother-in-law now. "


    "That''s a good thing." "If he admires me and recognizes me, he won''t come to destroy us. He''s your brother. If he doesn''t like me, it will be troublesome for me," he said


    He also deliberately used some strategies to subdue Su Zimo''s heart, so as to help him and Su Qingwan stay together forever with less resistance and more help.


    However, Su Zimo is Wan Wan''s younger brother, which is his younger brother.


    It''s not bad to have such a simple and excellent younger brother.


    He hasn''t played so well in many years.


    A contest not only made Su Zimo appreciate and recognize Huoxi, but also made Huoxi feel better about Su Zimo.


    But the ultimate beneficiary, actually all became Su Qingwan.


    Most people in the Huo family have seen this contest, and they will talk about it many years later, but one of them has no interest.


    Because, he got the news, today, lanning Shu really followed Lanmu to Ouyang Jingran''s Chuang Tzu.


    There is no doubt that this person is Huo Tianlang!


    His mood was extremely unhappy, and the fifth lady also sent photos of several famous women to him


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 464

    "Tianlang, take a look. These are all the girls from the best matchmaker in Jiangcheng. Matchmaker knows that they are for you. They have been screened three times in advance. I have carefully considered the family background, cultivation and conduct of these girls. I''ll show you that they are all good girls who can go to the hall, get off the kitchen and manage the back house.


    If you see which girl you like, I''ll tell the matchmaker right away to arrange for you to meet in a relatively secret way and have a preliminary impression of each other.


    Tianlong, you should know that in the past, marriage was ordered by parents and the words of matchmakers. Before marriage, they had never met each other, but now is not the new society? It''s OK for you to meet, but if you''re not sure about your news, the meeting should be kept secret in private, and the girl''s reputation should also be taken care of, don''t you think? "


    He thought that he could be a good wife when he married a few girls.


    But why, when he saw such a girl now, he felt that such a girl did not have her own soul and vitality?


    It''s very similar to the kind of printing produced by machines in the factory, one by one, each of which is so similar in length.


    Beauty is very beautiful. Maybe if you really want to put it in the inner house, you can be a good wife.


    But is it true that what he wants is such a virtuous wife?


    Why, now as long as the mother mentioned to give him a wife, he first thought of, are LAN Ning Shu''s face?


    However, other girls care about reputation, why doesn''t LAN Ning Shu care about reputation?


    When I first liked him, I was almost known all over the city.


    Suddenly I didn''t like him, so I turned around and ran to Ouyang Jingran''s Chuang Tzu


    Will she fall in love with Ouyang Jingran and marry him just because she went to Ouyang Jingran''s Chuang Tzu this time?


    -- Thinking of this, Huo Tianlang became more and more bored, and even had some painful feelings in his heart.


    He waved all the pictures that the fifth lady had taken to the ground: "Niang, I don''t like these girls!"


    His voice was very loud, with a strong anger, which scared the fifth lady.


    "You Tianlong, what''s the matter with you? "


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t like these girls. I''ll show you some other girls. There are so many girls in the world. There is always one you like, isn''t there?"


    "Mother!" Huo Tianlang sighed, squatted down, picked up the photos, and handed them all to the fifth lady: "sorry, I just did wrong."


    "I know that my mother has been worrying about my life recently. These girls are carefully selected by my mother and those matchmakers. However, my mother, I really don''t want to make do with any one of them. If I can''t be as affectionate as my fourth brother, I''d rather not get married."


    The fifth lady frowned: "so you like Gu Wan No, it''s su Qingwan now. Do you like a girl like Su Qingwan? "


    Without waiting for Huo Tianlang to answer, she shook her head again: "yes, a girl like Su Qingwan is really one of those who should choose. But where is a girl like Su Qingwan easy to find?"


    "It''s all met but not sought."


    "In fact, if you don''t like these girls, I always have a candidate in my heart..."


    "Niang, don''t mention LAN Ningshu to me!" Before the fifth lady finished speaking, Huo Tianlang had interrupted her.


    But the fifth lady immediately asked, "how do you know I''m talking about Miss LAN? I mean, you''ve always left that Mo shuilian by your side. Don''t you treat her... "


    "She can''t!" Huo Tianlang once again interrupted the fifth lady: "I don''t like a woman like her."


    It was so soft that he felt more and more like "asking for trouble".


    "It''s not her. It''s not her." Five madams say, in the heart relaxed a big mouthful, just this sentence, she is testing Huo Tianlang, although she how much know own son won''t like Mo shuilian, but in case that Mo shuilian and make what means to confuse the son''s heart.


    "Tianlang, I want to hear a word of truth from you today. Don''t avoid it, OK?" The fifth lady said, "since you don''t like Mo shuilian, and you don''t like any girls your mother has shown you these days, is there someone in your heart?"


    "No Huo Tianlang''s answer is firm.


    "You don''t have to answer me in such a hurry," the fifth lady looked at Huo Tianlang. "My mother knows that you don''t have the experience of liking any women. In fact, I don''t understand the feeling of being alone. Your father and I were together because of an accident. Moreover, over the years, my position in your father''s heart and your father''s position in my heart are not so good It''s heavy.But I went to inquire about it during this time. They said that if you like someone, it is likely that the person, good or bad, can affect your mood. For example, when I talk about getting married with you, do you see these girls? Does anyone affect you? Do you have any? "


    Of course! LAN Ningshu!


    However, the girl affected her because he liked her?


    No, it''s absolutely impossible!


    "No!" Huo Tianlang replied again, and said: "mother, don''t guess. If you think it''s necessary to see the matchmakers, you can see them. I have no other opinion, but I really don''t like the girls you show me today."


    "I have something else to do, so I''ll go first."


    With that, Huo Tianlang took his clothes and went out.


    The fifth lady could only look at his back, with deep worry in her eyes


    She felt that her son seemed to care about LAN Ning Shu, but his son refused to admit it all the time.


    I don''t know if it''s a bad thing to continue like this.


    ¡­¡­


    Huo Tianlang went out of Huo''s house and didn''t know where to go. Today, he had no official business and nothing else to solve. He was so depressed that he took the car and drove it out of the city by himself.


    He was absent-minded and didn''t know what he was thinking. When the car stopped, he found that he was outside Ouyang Jingran''s Chuang Tzu.


    At this time, it was evening, and when did Mo shuilian come up from the co pilot''s seat, he didn''t even remember?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 465

    At the same time, Liu Mei has news for his family.


    Originally, Liu Meiwu thought it would take more time, but he didn''t expect that he just spent money to photograph a more capable person who went to Luo''s house to inquire about it, and then he came back with certain news.


    But she didn''t know that all these things left the Zhou family to add fuel to the flames.


    Zhou''s family is a scholarly family. Even if the family moved to other places before, it still has a certain reputation in Jiangcheng. Zhou Min''s brother Zhou Xuan has become a prominent figure in the literary world in recent years. After meeting Zhou Min that day, Zhou Xuan stayed in Jiangcheng to help Zhou Min promote the marriage of Luo QIANJIAO and Huo Mingkun.


    Zhou Min tells Zhou Xuan all about the Luo family. He emphasizes that the Luo family is cruel and inhumane. Luo QIANJIAO, the young lady of the Luo family, has a lot of bad habits. She is called "double gun female hell king". She is not only fierce tempered and easy to smoke, but also good-looking. She has dated many handsome men for some time. When she got tired of it, she kicked people I don''t have a man around yet.


    After Zhou Xuan got the news, he had an idea in his heart. Huo Mingkun was not good-looking, but good-looking. As long as he wrote on it, he would not worry about Luo QIANJIAO.


    Therefore, Zhou Xuan invented a pseudonym and wrote an article himself, which was published in the best-selling newspaper. The theme of the article was Huo Mingkun, the young master of the Huo family. Zhou Xuan used a very clever technique. Although he didn''t use too many gorgeous words, he revealed the gratifying deeds of Huo Mingkun, the third young master of the Huo family, between the lines. In particular, he spent a lot of time on the description of his appearance. Every sentence hit the heart of Luo QIANJIAO


    In addition, in order to ensure that Luo QIANJIAO can read the newspaper smoothly, she also sent several groups of people to send the newspaper to Luo''s site.


    Three days after the publication.


    The Luo family.


    Wearing a slightly exposed silk skirt, Luo QIANJIAO is lying on a wide reclining chair with a cigarette gun in her hand. After reading the article written by Zhou Xuan, she is immediately interested in the third young master of the Huo family.


    Luo qianjiaosheng has a tall and big body. Her face is not ugly, but it is not good-looking. On her broad face, two thick eyebrows fly obliquely, and a pair of big eyes like copper bells are full of hostility all day long. She is a typical girl and man. She is always arrogant and domineering in the Luo family, and no one dares to offend her.


    It seems that the Huo family wants to have a relationship with their Luo family. She has no intention, but suddenly changes her mind.


    Just at this time, Liu Meiwu''s matchmaker came to Luo''s house.


    Everyone is very different, but also very excited. You know, over the years, there are many people who want to have a relationship with the Luo family, but it''s the first time in this way. No one has ever dared to propose marriage so directly. Most men like women who are gentle and good at running a family. Although the Luo family is powerful, no one dares to try it easily. While Luo QIANJIAO is famous, normal men would not want to find such a "female tiger" to be their wife.


    Although they dare not live in the south, they are not surprised.


    Everyone holds a good attitude to see what Luo QIANJIAO''s reaction is. Huo Mingkun and Luo QIANJIAO have never met each other. It''s hard to say that he has a crush on her. It''s obvious that he has a crush on the fat meat of the Luo family. He was born in the Huo family. Only by fighting for power and power can he survive well. Those with low power can only become the prey of others and take all means to win over all parties Power is more common. Everyone knows the truth. Luo QIANJIAO must also know it. Now it depends on what she thinks.


    The matchmaker came in and made her intention clear, and said that she was personally entrusted by Huo Mingkun''s mother Liu Meiwu. He praised Huo Mingkun for a while.


    Luo QIANJIAO vomited a mouthful of smoke to the matchmaker''s face: "you just said that the young master of the Huo family had been married. When you said you were married to miss Ben, didn''t you want miss ben to be his second wife? How dare you


    "Come on, drag it out and chop it to death!"


    Under such a cruel order, Luo QIANJIAO didn''t even blink.


    "Rao Spare my life Please, miss The matchmaker''s legs softened and she knelt on the ground: "I I have been entrusted by others. How dare I offend Miss Luo It''s also a good intention. For Miss Luo, although master Huo has been married, he used to be arranged by the elder of his family. He didn''t like it. Otherwise, it would not end in divorce.


    Moreover, the young master Huo is the eldest son of the Huo family. As long as Miss Luo can look up to him and help him grow up, it will definitely be a good thing to follow the Huo family.


    I heard that Miss Luo likes to be lively, but it''s very lively in Najiang city. Many people don''t sleep at night, and those colorful lights are on all night. Miss Luo is going to be a new hostess in the sixteen provinces of the south. Where is she going to be a second wife... "


    "This is..." Luo QIANJIAO swallowed another mouthful of cigarette, and then slowly said: "it''s a good thing, but Huo Mingkun is not the only son of the Huo family. I heard that Huo Xizhou, the fourth young master, is very powerful, and he also married a powerful wife. Even if I get married, I may not be able to be the mistress, right?""The fourth young master is the fourth. As long as the young master gets up, where can he be the master? Besides, the four young ladies, what is that? They were wrongly held when they were young, and their parents didn''t love them. They were also lost by the wet nurse, and they were exiled to the countryside. How could she compare with Miss Luo, who was born with noble atmosphere?


    I see, the young master is kind-hearted. If Miss Luo gives him some advice, it''s not a matter of minutes to take charge of the sixteen provinces in the south? "


    In order to survive, the matchmaker couldn''t care so much. She kept on belittling Huo Xizhou and Su Qingwan, and kept on exaggerating Huo Mingkun and Luo QIANJIAO.


    Luo QIANJIAO had some itching in her heart, and now she was even more moved.


    She put down her cigarette and said, "Huo Mingkun, do you really have the good looks in the newspaper? How''s your character? Good temper? The most important thing is to be especially friendly to women who are powerful? "


    "Newspapers?" The matchmaker didn''t understand, but she said, "yes, master Huo''s good. What can a newspaper say? Miss Luo, it''s a good marriage. You can think about it?"


    Luo QIANJIAO thought for a while and clapped her hand on the table. Because she took a few puffs for a long time, her fingernails were scorched


    "Good!" She said, "I''ll keep your dog''s life for you first. I''ll talk to you again when I see Huo Mingkun with my own eyes."


    The matchmaker was stunned.


    What what? Is Luo QIANJIAO going to see Huo Mingkun in person?


    Where to see it?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 466

    Huo Tianlang.


    "Why are you in my car?" Huo Tianlang asked with a frown.


    He really can''t remember when Mo shuilian got into his car, and he is even more annoyed to see this woman now.


    Seeing Mo shuilian, he thinks of LAN Ningshu''s misunderstanding of him. He will doubt, lanningshu is because he and Mo water pity go too close, so just "empathy don''t love"?


    "Brother Tianlang, you What''s the matter with you? " Mo shuilian waiting for a pair of watery eyes, extremely aggrieved said: "you drive on the road, see me, I asked you where to go, you said casually walk, I see your face is not very good, worried that you are not happy, come up with you. And then you don''t talk all the way and drive all the way here. "


    Mo shuilian said and asked, "brother Tianlang, what are you doing here?"


    Huo Tianlang hasn''t answered yet. Someone has already patted the car door: "Huo Er young master?"


    Huo Tianlang directly opened the door and got out of the car. He saw Ouyang Jingran and LAN Muzhi standing in front of him.


    LAN Ningshu, wearing a beautiful riding suit, stands behind him and looks at him with some unknown meaning in her eyes.


    Huo Tianlang felt embarrassed.


    "Master Huo Er, why are you outside my house?" Ouyang Jingran also mercilessly pointed out.


    "Master Huo Er didn''t know that we were meeting in Chuang Tzu today, so he deliberately came to join us?" LAN Muzhi also said impolitely: "Jingran, did you invite Huo Er young master?"


    "Of course not!" Ouyang Jingran said: "although Ouyang Jingran is a merchant, he has a bad temper. In terms of Huo Er''s conduct, Ouyang Jingran really I can''t afford it. "


    "This is Passing by. " Huo Tianlang can only be extremely embarrassed to cast the first panic in his life.


    But.


    The next second, was just out of the car Mo water pity merciless tear down.


    Mo shuilian seems to be frightened by something. He comes over and hugs Huo Tianlang: "brother Tianlang, what''s the matter? These people What do these people mean? When we come to their villa, it''s to give them face. Do they even despise us? "


    "Oh LAN Muzhi''s face immediately sank down: "is Huo Er young master really going to Jingran''s Chuang Tzu deliberately? But it''s disgraceful to have to come here, isn''t it? How can you do such dishonorable things by yourself, but still feel that it is a face for others? You Whose face are you giving? "


    Without waiting for Huo Tianlang to reply, LAN Muzhi said, "my LAN family don''t need Huo Er Shao to give us face anyway. We have our own face!"


    "Jing ran, do you need a face from Huo Er Shao?"


    "Face, of course, there are people in Ouyang family, but our Ouyang family is not as rich and powerful as your LAN family, nor as powerful and powerful as the Huo family. Even if they have face, they have to come to us, so we have to go on Well, Huo Er Shao, you can take this one with you... "


    In the middle of the story, Ouyang Jingran directly asked Huo Tianlang, "surely the one next to Huo Er young master is mo shuilian, who was mentioned before?"


    "Mr. Huo''s taste in choosing his wife is really strange. She''s such a delicate girl who can show her sense of existence at any time. I''m afraid she didn''t come out of the building?"


    Mo shuilian immediately understood what Ouyang Jingran said, and suddenly became angry: "you How can you swear? I''m brother Tianlang''s How can you compare me with the prostitutes in the building? You are too It''s too bullying, isn''t it? "


    Said, she even eyes skin son a blink, fell to tears, like if really bullied, that pear flower with rain appearance, really I see still pity.


    But it''s very fake.


    But, can cheat Huo Tianlang to go.


    He frowned and said coldly: "Ouyang Jingran, your mouth is clean. Shuilian is simple and kind. How can you maliciously slander her?"


    "Simple? Good? " Without hesitation, LAN Muzhi satirized: "Huo Tianlang, are you afraid that you have misunderstood the two words? Jing ran didn''t say that this "louzili" must be a kind of meat business, or a restaurant or Louzhou. But your fiancee said that you can''t compare her with prostitutes. She knows a lot! It''s called simplicity? It''s a good performance, but it''s too purposeful. It''s just a word - expression


    "You..." Huo Tianlang heard that Lan Muzhi said, and he also felt that Mo shuilian''s behavior was too much.


    However, now a group of them are coming to deal with him, and he can''t show weakness, especially in In front of LAN Ningshu.


    Thinking of this, Huo Tianlang immediately raised his eyelids and took a look at LAN Ningshu. However, he saw that she just stood there and didn''t mean to help him. He immediately became more annoyed and said without thinking: "Lan Muzhi, I know why you are so concerned about water. It''s just because I''m good at water and refuse your sister?"


    "Well! I tell you, as far as your sister''s virtue is concerned, I don''t like Huo Tianlang, but I don''t like it. Can I like it because of your little skills? What a joke"I advise you not to waste your time. Even if all the women in the world are dead, Huo Tianlang won''t take a fancy to your sister. You are so angry in front of me. Such childish behavior will only make me look down on you from my heart You


    "Huo Tianlang!" LAN Ningshu finally can''t help coming.


    In fact, just now, when she saw the appearance of Huo Tianlang, she was very happy. She was so unpromising. She clearly agreed to break off with Huo Tianlang, but as long as she saw him, she would still have a little hope in her heart.


    However, the appearance of Mo shuilian, Huo Tianlang''s maintenance of Mo shuilian and his just bad evaluation of her have crushed her broken heart again. Crushed her hope, but also ignited the anger in her heart.


    She stares at Huo Tianlang, her eyes are full of coldness: "in the past, I thought Huo Tianlang, even if he didn''t like me, was at least a modest gentleman, but recently you did those things, but let me understand one thing - that is - I didn''t expect that LAN Ningshu even looked away."


    "I ask you, what kind of virtue do you just say about me?"


    "What''s wrong with my moral character and behavior, which is in the way of your second young master Huo''s eyes?"


    "You look down on me We, where did we offend you? Young master Huo will be looked down upon by you? "


    "Besides, you want us not to waste our time. You should make it clear to me, what kind of trouble did we waste?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 467

    Facing LAN Ning Shu''s question, Huo Tianlang has nothing to say.


    At first he thought she was arrogant, impolite, savage and unreasonable.


    But at first, she rowed away his broken boat unintentionally, which has now been explained clearly.


    Later, he felt that she was a spoiled young lady, perverse, big tempered and difficult to get along with.


    It''s just that she always made trouble of him when she was in the hospital, but now when you think about it, she didn''t do anything too much. What''s more, she was injured because she saved his mother. He should take care of her.


    Later, he felt that she used him as a toy, like it and dislike it.


    But when she said she liked him, he didn''t want to refuse, and still refuses


    He He was just so angry that he didn''t know how to say such a thing.


    Is he Hurt her?


    "I..." Huo Tianlang''s face changed. He was silent for a long time and didn''t say anything.


    But Mo shuilian, a look for Huo Tianlang: "Miss LAN, when I was in the hospital, I told you that my Tianlang didn''t like you, you don''t pester my Tianlang, but you still pester me. You are a lady of a big family, Miss Qianjin, would you like to have a face?"


    "Miss Mo, you have too many plays!" LAN Ningshu throws a whip directly.


    Mo water pity to hide is fast enough, one step to Huo Tianlang behind, Huo Tianlang also took advantage of the blue Ning Shu whip.


    LAN Ning Shu can''t pull. She feels Huo Tianlang is protecting Mo shuilian again. Her full stomach is burning more fiercely.


    "Huo Tianlang, are you crazy?" Lanningshu directly released the whip, a slap on Huo Tianlang''s face: "do you think I really won''t beat you?"


    "Look, I''ve beaten it!"


    "I warn you, take care of your own women and don''t let them out to bite like mad dogs. Now I can bear not to do it, but it''s because the mad dog bit me, and I''ll lose my identity if I bite back. But if it really forces me, I''m not afraid of anything. I dare to do anything. If I want her dog''s life, don''t come to me! "


    "You LAN Ningshu, can you be polite? " Huo Tianlang''s brow wrinkled deeper.


    "No!" LAN Ningshu said: "people are not polite to me, why should I be polite to others."


    "Also, Huo Tianlang, I LAN Ningshu liked you before. That''s right, but as I said, I have dignity and pride. You deliberately found a woman who can make and install watches to disgust me. Can I still stand in the same place and wait for you? Oh, I''m not that stupid


    "Finally, I''ll give it back to you. Even if all the men in the world are dead, I''ll never marry you!"


    Voice did not fall, LAN Ning Shu has natural and graceful turned around, said to LAN Mu: "brother, Jingran brother, let''s go, don''t because of such people, affect our mood of today''s travel."


    "That''s true." LAN Mu''s face full of spit swept that Mo water pity one eye, sneered again: "false!"


    "It''s a watch!" Ouyang Jingran mends the sword.


    "Whether she''s a fake or a watch, it''s none of our business." LAN Ning Shu finished, took LAN Mu''s hand, raised his chin into Ouyang Jingran''s Chuang Tzu.


    But no one knows, she just made this proud gesture, just to hide her heartache and weakness.


    She raised her chin and looked up, but worried that the tears would fall out


    In the end, is like so many years of people, really want to peel out from the heart, no doubt equal to raw gouge her flesh, really painful!


    However, we still have to work hard to show that we don''t care.


    However, still want to be so strong performance of their own is the winning side ah.


    Even if she is loved and loved by her family, she is vulnerable and has emotional needs that her family can''t take care of.


    She was born with higher sensibility than rationality, and can never afford to lose, but Huo Tianlang didn''t even give her the chance to win


    Huo Tianlang stood in the same place, looking at LAN Ningshu straight back to leave, the feeling of empty in the heart is more and more strong.


    Yes, who will stand in the same place and wait all the time?


    But at least LAN Ning will wait longer


    "Brother Tianlang, brother Tianlang, do you feel pain?" "Ambiguous day Lang has taken advantage of her face is not too much friction, and I will miss you when the hand is too much."


    "The daughter of her rich family looks noble and proud. She doesn''t love one today or another tomorrow. It''s a nice thing to say, but it''s a little worse. It''s water, sex, poplar, flower, wave, swing, embarrassment!"


    "Who do you scold?" Huo Tianlang suddenly makes a sound, turns around suddenly, and stares at Mo shuilian coldly: "shu''er is not the person you can slander at will. What''s the matter between shu''er and me? You''d better shut up! "what? Shuer?


    Mo shuilian was shocked.


    Huo Tianlang''s heart, really have LAN Ningshu?


    "Brother Tianlang You You scold me? I Did I say anything wrong? It''s LAN Ningshu, she... "


    "Please call her Miss LAN," Huo Tianlang said. "I remind you that LAN Ningshu is not someone like you who can abuse at will."


    "Nothing''s wrong, just go back!"


    After that, Huo Tianlang turned around and strode toward Ouyang Jingran''s Chuang Tzu.


    After all, Huo Chuang Tzu won''t let Ouyang escort his business.


    Nowadays, guns are really hard.


    With the past will be embarrassed, but, they don''t want him with the past, he just want to follow the past - he has to guard LAN Ningshu, don''t let that girl follow Ouyang Jingran!


    Mo shuilian didn''t expect that Huo Tianlang really wanted to drive her back. She was in a hurry. This place is in the suburbs, where there is no village in front of her and no shop in the back. What''s the matter with her?


    Huo Tianlang doesn''t care about her at all!


    But it doesn''t matter. Anyway, what she wants is not the care of Huo Tianlang, as long as she can be Huo Tianlang''s wife and enjoy wealth and stability.


    She followed immediately, and at the same time, the hand hidden in her sleeve clenched a hollow silver bracelet in her hand.


    The contents can make her and Huo Tianlang cook raw rice. As long as there is a chance, she will do it without hesitation.


    Today, may be able to get such an opportunity?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 468

    Ouyang Jingran''s Chuang Tzu has planted a lot of red plum. In this season, the red plum blossom is in full bloom. After special shape control, the plum tree is low, with sparse branches and elegant posture. The thick branches give birth to small branches, and the cold plum blossoms come up one by one. Some of them are already in full bloom, and some of them are still in bud. The beauty is amazing ¡£


    In particular, it snowed a few days ago. Last night, there was another snow. The white snow accumulated on the branches and covered some flowers and buds in the white. At a glance, holiness and beauty coexisted, cold and enthusiasm coexisted. Every plum tree was not beautiful, like the most noble and arrogant beauty. It was the one that people could only see from afar and dare not profane Dai Fanghua.


    LAN Ning Shu''s mood is naturally depressed, but to see these snow scene red plum, mood is also suddenly better.


    Ouyang Jingran saw her eyebrows slightly spread, and said to her with a smile: "shu''er, don''t think about such unpleasant things. Some people can''t see your good, instead, they choose the kind of woman who can''t say everything. It''s his great loss, but I''m sorry for you..."


    "Young master Ouyang," Lan Ningshu interrupted Ouyang Jingran''s words and said, "since we are here today, of course we should have a good time. Let''s not mention anything else."


    Ouyang Jingran was stunned and nodded: "good! No, not at all! "


    He really likes LAN Ningshu. This bright and energetic woman is beautiful and generous. Because she is well protected by the LAN family, she is simple and pure. She is so exciting. What a happy thing to be loved by her? But Huo Tianlang didn''t cherish it?


    But he cares about her. He is willing to stay by her side silently and try his best to make her happy. If he can get her favor, he will never make her sad like Huo Tianlang


    With this thought, Ouyang Jingran said to lanning Shu again: "shu''er, I cooked wine in the plum appreciation Pavilion in front of me. Let''s go there."


    "Good." LAN Ningshu nodded.


    At this time, the servants of Ouyang family came over and spoke to Ouyang Jingran in a low voice.


    Ouyang Jingran surprised voice: "what do you say? Is Huo Tianlang really in our village


    "What? Is Huo Tianlang here? " LAN Muzhi is also a little surprised. He thinks he knows something about Huo Tianlang''s temperament. Huo Tianlang is a person who is indifferent to fame and wealth, but is cold and arrogant. They have already said that about Huo Tianlang at the gate of Zhuangzi before. How can Huo Tianlang still follow in?


    Do you mean Is Huo Tianlang here for his little sister?


    Isn''t he totally unintentional to his younger sister?


    But Xiaomei and he have already quarreled, and LAN Muzhi no longer supports Xiaomei and Huo Tianlang together


    "Brother mu, you see?" Ouyang Jingran asked.


    "This is Chuang Tzu of your family. We are all guests. Guests are as the Lord wishes." LAN Mu said.


    Ouyang Jingran looks at lanning Shu again: "shu''er, Huo Tianlang still follows in. He doesn''t know what he wants to do. If you don''t like it, I''ll let someone drive him away?"


    LAN Ning Shu''s expression slightly changed, and then returned to normal: "whether he comes or not has anything to do with me, it doesn''t matter." With that, she went on.


    Ouyang Jingran hesitated for a moment, and said to his servants, "forget it, take the second young master Huo into Chuang Tzu, and arrange other places for him."


    Huo family, he is tough, but from the perspective of the family, it is not easy to offend.


    "By the way, did Huo Tianlang come in alone?" Ouyang Jingran asked again.


    "No, the girl followed." Said the servant.


    Ouyang Jingran was relieved.


    Come together, that''s good. That female follows Huo Tianlang, Huo Tianlang has no chance to continue to have any entanglement with shu''er.


    In this way, LAN Muzhi and LAN Ningshu spent a whole day in the plum Pavilion.


    It''s just that Lan Muzhi and Ouyang Jingran and others drink and play chess. LAN Ningshu sits next to them, almost eats, occasionally drinks a cup or two of warm wine, or gets up to take some pictures in the plum garden, and then goes to the lake to drop a fish or two


    But it can be seen that LAN Ningshu is absent-minded all day.


    He always looks at the other side of the lake. In the pavilion over there, Huo Tianlang sits there, just like that. Whenever he looks at it, he seems to have no action. Only Mo shuilian around him is always shaking there. Sometimes, he deliberately creates some intimate pictures with Huo Tianlang.


    LAN Ningshu doesn''t believe that Huo Tianlang really likes Mo shuilian, which can be seen from many small things. Between him and Mo shuilian, Mo shuilian wants to get together with him.


    But after all, in order to refuse her, he chose to marry Mo shuilian.


    In his eyes, her LAN Ningshu is not as good as a pretending "actress". What else can she say?


    ¡­¡­ LAN Ning Shu''s mood is at sixes and sevens, also don''t know how muddle headed arrived evening.The day, but at this time suddenly hail.


    Those plum blossoms are falling, naturally it is not good to go back to Jiangcheng, we have to live in Chuang Tzu under the arrangement of Ouyang Jingran.


    LAN Ningshu and LAN Muzhi are arranged in the south yard, while Huo Tianlang and Mo shuilian are arranged in the north yard.


    The two courtyards looked far apart, but there was only a wall between them.


    When it was dark, Huo Tianlang stood at the window and watched the hail outside turn into fine snow particles and snowflakes. He was extremely complicated and depressed, but he still didn''t know why he was in a bad mood.


    Mo shuilian came in with a bowl of ginger soup at this time.


    "Brother Tianlang, the Ouyang family brought ginger soup. They said it''s cold and it''s easy to get sick. I''ve picked a bowl for you. Come and drink it quickly."


    This ginger soup, of course, has long been expected by her. She doesn''t believe that in the name of Ouyang''s family, Huo Tianlang can refuse.


    "You put the soup there and I''ll have it later." Huo Tianlang said indifferently that he didn''t really want to see Mo shuilian.


    Mo shuilian said: "no, I know you''re wearing thin clothes today. I must watch you drink this ginger soup. You drink it quickly. I''ll return the bowl when you finish it." This means that I will not stay.


    In order to let her leave early, Huo Tianlang had to come and drink the bowl of ginger soup directly. Then he handed the bowl to Mo shuilian: "you go to return the bowl. I''ll go out for a walk."


    The voice is not falling, he has strided out.


    Wait until Mo water pity reaction to come over to chase out, unexpectedly don''t know he is to which side to walk, catch up tightly to pull a wench to ask. That wench casually pointed to the west yard, Mo water pity hurriedly chased past.


    But in fact, Huo Tianlang went to the south yard!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 469

    LAN Ningshu is a clean person, and some of the people who take photos and fish in the daytime are dirty, so they want to take a bath.


    Just at this time, LAN Muzhi took the clothes.


    "Fourth brother, you How can you have my clothes? " Shulan is surprised.


    "Isn''t that because every time I take you out to play, you''re covered in mud? You love to be clean, so I''m used to helping you with a change of clothes. "


    "I think you got wet when you were fishing by the lake in the afternoon, and your sleeve was stained with oil when you were roasting fish. I think it must be very uncomfortable?"


    "Here you are." LAN Muzhi handed the clothes to LAN Ningshu: "I''ve already told the Ouyang family to help them carry a big bucket of clean hot water."


    With that, LAN Muzhi looked back and said, "look, they have already brought the wooden bucket and hot water.


    LAN Ning Shu will lean out a little to see, sure enough, saw two servants carrying a big barrel, followed by five or six stout girls carrying hot water.


    The corner of LAN Ning Shu''s mouth raised: "as expected, the fourth elder brother knows me best. Thank you, the fourth elder brother!"


    "Brother and sister, thank you." LAN Mu hesitated for a while, but still didn''t say there was a topic about Huo Tianlang. He just reached out and touched LAN Ningshu''s head, and then turned away.


    After the hot water was put away, LAN Ningshu went to the back of the screen to take a bath.


    She believed that Lan Muzhi would arrange it outside so that she would not encounter any danger when she bathed.


    But she didn''t know that Lan Muzhi also believed in Ouyang Jingran. She thought that since Ouyang Jingran wanted to pursue his little sister, he would protect her first. So he went back to his room to rest.


    But in fact, the Ouyang family all know that there are many distinguished guests in Chuang Tzu today, and it''s not easy to offend them. Therefore, even if they saw Huo Tianlang running to the South courtyard, they didn''t stop him.


    Huo Tianlang doesn''t know why he wants to come to the South courtyard, but he knows that LAN Ningshu lives in the right room of the South courtyard.


    He came all the way. It was cold, but he felt hotter and hotter. He thought it was because he was too impetuous.


    And the cause of his impetuous mood, there is no doubt that LAN Ningshu, so his heart gradually had an idea - he wants to go to LAN Ningshu to make it clear, Mo shuilian is not his fiancee, he does not like her, but also absolutely do not like Mo shuilian, she can''t slander him like this.


    In addition, he had to ask her why she liked him all the time and suddenly didn''t like him? Even if she only treats him as a plaything, she can''t give him up half the time and find someone else?


    there are so many rules in Ouyang''s family, and Ouyang Jingran is too foolish and filial to do things It''s said that the old mother of the Ouyang family is especially feudal. Her favorite daughter-in-law is the kind who can only serve the elders at home and can''t speak out loud. She even has to stand and wait for the elders to finish eating before she can eat the leftovers. She also has to have a boy to survive. Otherwise, she has to live all the time. If she doesn''t have a boy in three years, she will force her daughter-in-law to take the initiative to concubine her husband


    Well, it''s true that there are some villains in the Ouyang family''s affairs, but the actual situation of the Ouyang family is like this. Who doesn''t know that the eldest daughter-in-law of the Ouyang family was driven crazy like that? The second daughter-in-law of the Ouyang family also helped her husband get several concubines


    But with LAN Ning Shu''s temperament, can she stand these stale rules?


    What smile does not show teeth, walk not big stride, sit stool can only sit a half position and so on.


    She is so wanton publicity of the woman, should be beautiful live in the eyes, where can be locked in the big house withered?


    If he married her, he would


    Suddenly, Huo Tianlang stood still and was startled.


    What did he just think of? Do you want to marry LAN Ning?


    No! It must be wishful thinking, because he is so angry, it''s an illusion!


    He shook his head and pulled his skirt away. His steps became more and more flighty and swayed into the door.


    But there was no one in the room.


    He looked around and heard the sound of water coming from behind the screen.


    I know LAN Ningshu is over there.


    Then he thought that he wanted to talk to LAN Ningshu alone, and worried that he didn''t say a few words well, so LAN Ningshu ran away in a rage. So he turned around, closed the door, and took all the bolts with him.


    Then he walked over.


    "Who!" LAN Ningshu should be alert when she practices martial arts.


    But when I think about it, no one else will come into her room. Is it the fourth brother?


    "Fourth brother, is that you?"


    "What can I do for you? You wait outside. I''ll be ready in a minute


    With that, she stood up from the barrel in a hurry. Even if she was a brother and sister, she would be embarrassed.But she thought that something was wrong, or the fourth brother would not come to her room suddenly.


    Fourth brother knew she was bathing.


    But when she "Hua La" stands up, Huo Tianlang has already turned to the side of the screen.


    The young girl fell into his sight.


    Huo Tianlang suddenly widened his eyes and was shocked. He felt that in a moment, the fire in his body was burning, which made his tongue feel dry.


    He can''t even help swallowing a mouthful of saliva, the kind of sound.


    And LAN Ningshu didn''t expect that Huo Tianlang would come to her room. In particular, she was still standing and asked him to show her a light.


    "Ah A few seconds later, LAN Ningshu screamed "plop" and sat back in the barrel. She blocked herself with the barrel and stammered: "Huo Huo Huo Huo Tianlang, you You How did you come to my house? "


    Her face was very beautiful and moving in the mist.


    "I I''ve come to you Huo Tianlang also felt that his tongue was numb. He said a few words for a long time.


    But all of a sudden, the beautiful scenery disappeared, and he felt a big void in his heart.


    But in the heart and on the body thirsty, looked actually unbridled growth, impelled him to go forward a big step.


    "You Don''t come here LAN Ningshu immediately flustered: "Huo Tianlang, I remember I told you that I have nothing to do with you, you don''t have to deliberately run to warn me, you can rest assured, I LAN Ningshu said to do, will never disturb you and Mo shuilian love, I LAN Ningshu no longer poor, also don''t want to do to destroy other people''s feelings of despicable person, what''s more, I am not without pursuers."


    Originally, Huo Tianlang didn''t listen to the first few words, but he did listen to the last one.


    He thought LAN Ningshu meant that she was going to be with Ouyang Jingran soon, so he didn''t care about him.


    He immediately on fire, a few strides rushed to lanningshu in front of a grab her arm, pull her up: "you want to and Ouyang Jingran together? You dream! You... "


    "You You are mine His voice is hoarse. Before LAN Ningshu reacts, he has already suddenly kissed her delicate lips


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 470

    LAN Ning Shu suddenly stares big eyes, she did not expect that Huo Tianlang would suddenly make such a move to her.


    Waiting for her reaction, Huo Tianlang jumped into the barrel, pulled her out of the water, held her, strode to the inside, and then threw her on the bed covered with brocade!


    "Lan Ningshu, do you really think Huo Tianlang is so easy to be fooled by you? You provoke me, turn around and want to betray me and other men


    "You dream!"


    Huo Tianlang''s eyes are on fire. The feeling of being abandoned is so bad that his heart has long lost its reason.


    Therefore, he did not hesitate to press his body down!


    At this time, lanning Shu finally realized the danger, she began to struggle, and loudly warned: "Huo Tianlang, what are you going to do? You What do you want to do to me? "


    "Let go, let go of me! Let me go at once


    "I tell you, I have nothing to do with you, I I don''t like you anymore. You can''t treat me like this. You can''t... "


    "Then who do you dislike?" Huo Tianlang is more angry. He looks at LAN Ningshu''s crying and running away. He ties her hands, feet and mouth with the torn cloth. As LAN Ningshu struggles, she holds back her tears. At this moment, the girl who has always been strong is full of tears. Her pitiful appearance is so seductive and pitiful.


    He suddenly turned around, blew out the candle in the room, pulled out the bed tent and jumped on it again


    Outside the door, LAN Muzhi had heard something strange coming, but when he saw that the light in the room had gone out, he thought LAN Ningshu had fallen asleep, so he turned and left


    The next morning.


    Huo Tianlang wakes up earlier than LAN Ningshu. He waves his heavy head and opens his eyes. However, he is shocked by LAN Ningshu''s disordered hair and desperate face: "Lan Ningshu! You Why are you in my bed, on my bed? "


    The girl, who has always been full of vitality, didn''t even look at him now.


    He was a little angry. He lifted the quilt and saw the blue and purple marks on LAN Ningshu''s body, as well as the dazzling red on the quilt. His face suddenly froze, and some pictures appeared in his mind, which became more and more clear.


    He saw LAN Ningshu''s wrists and ankles with bloodstains, and her face was tied to her mouth with cloth strips, leaving traces on her mouth and cheek About last night''s various, more and more clear.


    -- LAN Ningshu didn''t run to his bed. He ran to LAN Ningshu''s bed.


    Here is LAN Ningshu''s yard. He broke into LAN Ningshu''s room.


    -- he didn''t say hello and broke into here to see LAN Ningshu bathe. On impulse, he forced and raped LAN Ningshu?


    LAN Ningshu wants to struggle and cry for help. He also ties her up and seals her mouth, and then all kinds of ferocious attacks on her Poison hands!


    Thinking about this, Huo Tianlang is more and more like the scenes of last night. How does LAN Ningshu cry and sob under his demonic toss, and vaguely beg him to let her go, but he turns a deaf ear and torments her even worse


    His heart was filled with all the guilt and timidity in an instant.


    His body began to tremble, stretched out his trembling hands, and flurried to untie the cloth tied to LAN Ningshu. At the same time, he explained nervously and anxiously: "blue LAN Ningshu, don''t get me wrong, I I don''t mean to do this to you. "


    "I I just didn''t expect things to turn out like this? "


    "You Do you feel any pain? You You say a word, I I''m sorry for you. I''m guilty. I''m an asshole. I''m ten heinous sinners. Can you beat me? You scold me, you Don''t say nothing. Can you give me some reaction? "


    Huo Tianlang is really anxious. He never knows that he can''t control his own side. No matter how upset LAN Ningshu used to be, he shouldn''t hurt her in order to vent!


    "Miss LAN, I In fact, I don''t know what happened last night. How did I get to your yard and treat you... "


    "Since the rice is cooked, I will be responsible for you."


    "I will marry you, marry you and make you my wife." With such a sentence, Huo Tianlang suddenly feels that a big stone in his heart has been put down.


    In fact, he is willing to marry LAN Ningshu.


    However, he said so many words, LAN Ning Shu did not even shake her eyelashes. She just opened her mouth slightly and spat out a very cold word: "roll!"


    She never knew that men could be so cruel.


    She doesn''t know why Huo Tianlang has to come to her room and bully her.


    Is this revenge for her previous pity for Mo Shui?


    In such a way as to destroy her life''s innocence and hope for the love between men and women?He''s so cruel! It''s horrible!


    "Lan Ningshu, you really don''t misunderstand me..." LAN Ning Shu''s words, like a cold needle, pierced in Huo Tianlang''s heart, especially cold, also especially painful.


    "I have no misunderstanding," Lan Ningshu coldly said: "I bullied your fiancee, you destroyed my innocence, Huo Tianlang, it is really my blind, wrong to see you."


    "Get out of here, I don''t want to see you again!"


    "Lan Ningshu, you Don''t say that. Actually, I I have nothing to do with Mo shuilian. I came to you just to tell you about it, but who knows, as soon as I came in, I saw you... "


    "Go away!" LAN Ning Shu suddenly raised the volume, turned around, that pair of once brilliant vitality eyes, at this time full of cold hatred: "I let you roll, you deaf can''t hear?"


    "Lan Ningshu, will you stop making trouble?" Huo Tianlang really didn''t know how to deal with the present situation, so he had to repeat what he had just said: "I will marry you, I will..."


    "But I don''t care for you for a long time!" LAN Ningshu said that her eyes were directly staring at Huo Tianlang, which was full of gloom: "isn''t this what you always want? I will satisfy you


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 471

    Huo Tianlang has seen infatuation, enthusiasm, cheerfulness, grievance and anger in LAN Ningshu''s eyes, but he has never seen such cold resentment and fear to avoid the fear. His heart is deeply stabbed by such eyes.


    He opened his mouth, wanted to explain, also want to comfort her, but after all, his mouth repeatedly can say a, also only - I will be responsible for you, I will marry you!


    Ten million words, after doing such a big mistake, all appear so pale and powerless, but he still has a little lucky idea in his heart -- LAN Ningshu likes him, he should be willing to marry her, isn''t this what she wants?


    Now, it''s what he wants.


    "I said - get out of here!" LAN Ning Shu only has this sentence.


    Huo Tianlang was silent for a long time, and finally choked out another sentence: "you Don''t you like me? Why don''t you want me to marry you? "


    "Don''t you think all the women in the world have died and won''t marry me? Why do you want to go back? " LAN Ningshu''s emotion is incomparably excited: "Huo Tianlang, do you think you can do this to me with the fact that I used to like you? You are the despicable devil. Get out of here. Get out of here. I don''t want to see you again


    LAN Ning Shu''s body is constantly shaking, these words are almost hoarse force to break out of the roar, a whole night she is in extreme pain and heartbreak, she never knew, she so like people will be like a ferocious predator ruthlessly tear her up!


    Doesn''t he have a fiancee? Don''t you have to protect Mo shuilian? Why do you do this to her? Think she likes him, he can be unscrupulous hurt her?


    Then she really doesn''t like him!


    But he is still pestering in front of him, with a guilty gesture to give her a marriage?


    What does he think of her as LAN Ningshu? Who begged from him?


    "Huo Tianlang, do you think that if you are responsible for me, I will be grateful to you? It''s you who do evil, not LAN Ningshu. LAN Ningshu never indulges in evil, nor is she a beggar for love and marriage. Don''t blame me for killing you if you don''t roll or roll! "


    As the most beloved little sister of the LAN family, LAN Ningshu also has a small and portable gun. At this moment, in order to let Huo Tianlang disappear from her eyes earlier, she grabs the thin dress that Huo Tianlang tore to pieces and struggles to get out of bed. But as soon as she climbs to the bedside, her body becomes weak She fell directly from the bed, in front of a black, directly fainted!


    "Shu''er!" Huo Tianlang exclaimed, hurriedly put on a pair of trousers for himself, and went forward to hold LAN Ningshu up. He saw that she had been in a coma, so he could only hold her and ran outside.


    At this time, Mo shuilian came over with Ouyang Jingran crying and said, "young master Ouyang, you can''t believe that LAN Ningshu seduced my fiance, but if we find my fiance in LAN Ningshu''s yard, you should have nothing to say to justify that shameless woman?"


    "Miss Mo, I''m not here to listen to your curse. You''d better pay attention." Last night, Huo Ning just went to his courtyard to cry, and Mo Ning said that he wanted to live in Jinglan''s room.


    No one can guarantee what will happen when a man and a woman live together in a room for a long time.


    He hated Mo shuilian very much. He didn''t want to take what she said seriously, but Mo shuilian vowed that he could take him to see it. He hesitated for a moment and followed her.


    But along the way, Mo shuilian kept saying bad things about LAN Ningshu. He also said that LAN Ningshu had made contributions to the rescue of the fifth lady of the Huo family and seduced Huo Tianlang in the hospital After listening more, he was a little angry.


    "Young master Ouyang, I know you like LAN Ningshu. LAN Ningshu is a rich family and a noble girl. You don''t think I can match her as a country girl, but you should pay more attention to moral character when you choose your wife for life? Those women are just looking good for a while. When you marry them back, you will regret it.


    I don''t like LAN Ningshu. I''m just a straight person. I can''t stand her face-to-face and back-to-back. She said before that she would not continue to harass Tianlang in my house. But in a twinkling of an eye, she lured Tianlang to her house. Who knows if she succeeded with some dirty means?


    Young master Ouyang, she''s a master. She harasses brother Tianlang while hanging you on purpose. I''ll take you to see it with my own eyes. It''s also for your own good, so that you don''t have to be cheated by that hypocritical and shameless woman! "


    It''s worthy of playing immortal dance. Mo shuilian''s words are just right.


    Last night, when she found that she was chasing the wrong direction, she quickly turned back and found a big circle in Chuang Tzu. Then she heard from Ouyang''s servants that Huo Tianlang finally went to find LAN Ningshu!


    She could not understand the medicine she had given herself. If she took it, her temperament would change greatly. She had to find a woman to solve it.Huo Tianlang is not without feelings for LAN Ningshu, in the case of medicine, he will certainly be unable to help and LAN Ningshu has become a good thing.


    Damn, didn''t expect her some painstaking calculation, unexpectedly is to LAN Ning Shu did "marry clothes?"


    No way! She absolutely can''t let LAN Ning Shu just pick up the stool.


    In this way, Mo shuilian thought about it for a long time, and immediately came up with the idea of throwing all the dirty water on LAN Ningshu.


    Anyway, many people know that LAN Ningshu liked Huo Tianlang before. Now, although she advocates freedom and equality in marriage, she lost her innocence before marriage, which is still a dirty matter to be despised by thousands of families.


    LAN Ning Shu picked up her cheap, had to be trampled in the mud!


    Here, as soon as LAN Muzhi walked out of his room, he saw Mo shuilian coming with Ouyang Jingran. He frowned and asked, "Jingran, how can you be with this woman?"


    For this man who robbed his sister''s beloved, and all kinds of hypocritical women, LAN Muzhi was also very tired.


    Who knows, before Ouyang Jingran spoke, Mo shuilian had already spoken. With a sarcastic tone, he began to "question" Lan Muzhi: "it''s OK for young master LAN Si to ask why young master Ouyang and I came here? Your sister LAN Ningshu is shameless and seduces my fiance. Can''t I and young master Ouyang come to ask why your sister does such shameless things? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 472

    LAN Mu immediately had some doubts.


    His sister seduced Mo shuilian''s fiance?


    "What are you talking about? How could my sister seduce your fiance? "


    LAN Mu''s face sank, and his first thought was to protect his sister.


    LAN Ning Shu''s room door was opened at this time.


    Disheveled Huo Tianlang came out with LAN Ningshu wrapped in quilt. When he saw so many people outside, he was stunned.


    "You Why are you all here? "


    Mo Shui pity to this scene, of course, the heart is extremely uncomfortable - sure enough, and Huo Tianlang will be cooked rice, has become LAN Ningshu.


    She immediately made the appearance of extremely injured clothes: "Tianlong You Why are you with Miss LAN? You... "


    She suddenly turned around and grabbed Ouyang Jingran''s sleeve: "young master Ouyang, have you seen it with your own eyes? I said it was LAN Ningshu who shamelessly seduced my family Tianlang. She was like this... "


    She turned her head and looked at Huo Tianlang with tears. Huo Tianlang also committed a great crime to her: "brother Tianlang, you How can you do that to me? You know how much I like you, you know I want to marry you day and night, but how can you accept being seduced by LAN Ningshu? How can you do such a thing behind my back? I I''m so miserable.


    I know I''m just a girl from a poor family who was saved by others, but I''ve always been sincere to you. If you don''t like me, you should have said so long ago. Why do you have to do such cruel things to me? "


    Speaking of this, without waiting for Huo Tianlang to reply, Mo shuilian said in a different tone: "but, brother Tianlang, I don''t blame you. Since ancient times, good men are afraid of pestering women. I know that if LAN Ningshu hadn''t been pestering you and seducing you, you wouldn''t have come to her yard, would you?


    You are the second young master of the Huo family. You have status, status and education. You can''t do such a thing that damages your status, can you? Because it''s not only your own face, but also the face of the whole Huo family. But everyone knows that LAN Ningshu, a cheap woman, has been running behind you and wants you to be with her. Therefore, she must have seduced you, seduced you, right?


    She is such a shameless and hypocritical woman. She says she is a daughter of a wealthy family. In fact, she has a lot of trouble in her heart. If you don''t agree to be with her, she uses such mean means. Did she give you medicine? Or what special incense was burned in the room to make you lose your mind and be forced to spend the whole night with her? Is that right? "


    Mo shuilian followed one by one, and didn''t give anyone a chance to speak.


    Moreover, the latter part of the speech is to help Huo Tianlang "get rid of the crime". In order to let Huo Tianlang follow her words, she also reminds Huo Tianlang that this kind of thing will damage his reputation, identity, status, education and the face of the Huo family!


    She thought that as long as she said that, Huo Tianlang would follow her words.


    After all, where can a family like the Huo family tolerate a big stain on themselves?


    But this time, Mo shuilian miscalculated.


    "Miss Mo! What are you talking about? " Huo Tianlang coldly said to Mo shuilian: "when did shu''er seduce me? I did I''m sorry about her! "


    He glanced at the courtyard and found that not only Ouyang Jingran, Mo shuilian and LAN Muzhi, but also several servants of Ouyang family had come.


    After a little meditation, he said: "there is a thief in Chuang Tzu. I put some medicine into my tea. The medicine is extremely overbearing. Shu''er and I just want to save me Together, she never seduced me. When she liked me, she was aboveboard. I didn''t find that I also liked her before. Now that such things happen, of course, it''s our mutual desire.


    Muzhi, have you met my mother more than once? My mother is very much in favor of my marriage with shu''er. In fact, the engagement between our two families has been settled for a long time, but the date of marriage has not been decided. I went back today to tell my mother and father to put shu''er and me on the agenda. "


    "What What? " Mo shuilian''s eyes widened: "brother Tianlang, you What are you talking about? This is clearly not the case. "


    "It''s not like that. Which one is it?" Huo Tianlang said: "Miss Mo, I don''t know when you fell in love with me, but I remember my mother and I have already told you that it''s impossible for you and me. I saved your life. My mother recognized you as a dry daughter, just hoping to help you, but if you talk nonsense and pretend to be my fiancee, you can only be me Huo Tianlang has never saved you. Leave by yourself


    Finish saying, he will be in the arms of LAN Ning Shu embrace more tightly: "my fiancee, always only Shu son a person!"


    Before going out, he didn''t really understand why he did such crazy things to LAN Ningshu last night. But Mo shuilian''s words just woke him up.Last night, before he came to LAN Ningshu''s courtyard, he only drank the bowl of ginger soup that Mo shuilian sent.


    The most likely one to take that medicine is mo shuilian!


    He refused to send her soup, porridge and supper several times in the night before, and a cold sweat came out of his back.


    Perhaps, as his mother said, the "poor girl" he kindly rescued was not a good one at all.


    If Mo shuilian is really pure and kind, how can he say such words in front of so many people? How can every word want to pour dirty water on LAN Ning Shu? She is also a woman, so she wants to destroy LAN Ning Shu''s good reputation?


    Thinking about this, Huo Tianlang did not hesitate to bear all the sins, but also made up such a lie that a thief took the opportunity to take advantage of the black hand.


    This is mainly because Mo shuilian has been recognized by her mother as a dry daughter, and she must have done it if she didn''t find out.


    But Mo shuilian, he has decided to stay away


    The faces of LAN Muzhi and Ouyang Jingran are full of shock. Is mo shuilian not Huo Tianlang''s fiancee? It''s just Mrs. FOK''s daughter?


    Everyone misunderstood the relationship between Mo shuilian and Huo Tianlang?


    When you think about it, it seems that Mo shuilian always sticks to Huo Tianlang, making everyone think that Huo Tianlang is close to her and wants to marry her. But now Huo Tianlang himself denies it?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 473

    "Brother Tianlang, you What did you say? " Mo Shui Lian''s face turned pale.


    Isn''t Huo Tianlang unaware that the person he likes is LAN Ningshu? How to suddenly say LAN Ningshu is his fiancee?


    Because he''s sleeping, LAN Ningshu?


    Or is he awake after last night?


    No! She can''t let things go on like this. If Huo Tianlang takes all the charges and responsibilities on himself, then the blue family may have married the Huo family. What will she do? How can she be a rich wife who can live in luxury?


    "Tianlong I know you have always been a good person. When such a thing happens, you are still thinking about LAN Ningshu. You don''t want her to be drowned by thousands of spittle stars, but you can''t be good to others blindly. You have wronged yourself.


    Young master Ouyang''s house is guarded by so many people. How can thieves come in?


    It is clear that LAN Ningshu has seduced you. How can you help her recite her name instead?


    Tianlong, you are the second young master of the Huo family. You represent not only yourself, but also the reputation of the Huo family. You... "


    "Don''t pity me Huo Tianlang impatiently interrupted Mo shuilian''s words: "my Huo family''s face and reputation, it''s not up to you. What does an outsider say? The face of the Huo family is in exchange for the comfort and peace of benevolence and the sixteen provinces in the south. Last night, Huo Tianlang did what he did, which is my fault. I suffer how the LAN family and the Huo family punish me. I absolutely can''t let shu''er bear any stigma for this.


    In addition, Miss Mo, you are not me. How do you know if I am wronged? You didn''t see what happened between shu''er and me. How do you know that she seduced me instead of bullying her?


    I saved you. You said you were lonely and helpless. I gave you my yard. You said you had no money. My mother recognized you as a dry daughter and gave you money. You said you didn''t have clothes to wear. We accompanied you to make clothes for you and arranged them for you. But you I didn''t say that you like me and must marry me. Why are you my fiancee all of a sudden?


    You are still a girl''s family. If you say that, it will be criticized. You can be afraid. But now I have a fiancee. I''m afraid. So I have to trouble you. Either I''ll be my sister of different surnames in the future. My mother and I will treat you better for your poor sake, or the yard will be given to you, and all the things I gave you before will be given to you After that, my mother and I have nothing to do with you any more. It''s very kind of us to meet you by chance. "


    With that, Huo Tianlang quickly went to the front of LAN Muzhi and handed LAN Ningshu in his arms with a quilt: "Muzhi, I will give you an account of this matter, but shu''er just fainted. Take her to the reliable doctor first."


    Huo Tianlang is very worried. LAN Ningshu hasn''t woken up all the time. He holds his heart tightly, but he is blocked by Mo shuilian. He talks nonsense here, and he is in a terrible mood.


    LAN Muzhi wanted to beat Huo Tianlang hard first, but his little sister, who was well protected, was really bullied by Huo Tianlang and fainted?


    How much has this been?


    But look at LAN Ningshu''s appearance, he can only stare at Huo Tianlang fiercely: "you wait for me, I won''t let you go!"


    LAN Muzhi walks out with LAN Ningshu in his arms and passes by Ouyang Jingran. After a pause, he says two words: "Jingran, I''ll give you an account of this. It''s just that It''s not a good thing. People from Zhuangzi''s side, please control it. Don''t let the news go out. Thank you


    Ouyang Jingran then reacted and said bitterly, "brother mu, I know."


    "Don''t worry, I''m not such a narrow-minded person. Besides, it''s also my negligence. There are thieves in Chuang Tzu. I''m I hope shu''er is OK. If she is OK, I will be OK. Take shu''er and have a look. "


    "Thank you." LAN Muzhi thanks again and then strides away.


    "Tianlong..." Mo shuilian also wanted to move forward: "what you just said is not really right? I In fact, I don''t have any other bad thoughts. I''m just a little bit small-minded. I just want you to be nice. You are so important to me. Besides, my mother said that I would marry you, so I just... "


    "The last thing my mother wants is that you are too close to me. That''s why she recognizes you as a dry daughter. Miss Mo, I Huo Tianlang didn''t like any women before, but I know you''re not my type. I''ll send you back to another hospital!"


    With that, Huo Tianlang can only brazenly ask Ouyang family to send a driver to send Mo shuilian away.


    At the moment, he is very confused and wants to take care of LAN Ningshu with LAN Muzhi. But as a guest he is not following, he grabs a woman with Ouyang Jingran. He still has to stay and accuse Ouyang Jingran.


    And Mo shuilian, he really didn''t want to see it.


    It is clear that he saved Mo shuilian with a kind heart, but how did he get into such a big trouble?Ouyang Jingran is a little different from other people in Ouyang family. He is still atmospheric. He immediately agrees to Huo Tianlang''s request and asks Ouyang''s driver to drive Huo Tianlang''s car to send Mo shuilian away.


    Mo shuilian also knows that it''s not good to stay, so she has to leave temporarily.


    In the heart, but incomparable resentment, damn, the plan did not succeed at all?


    Ouyang family also want to help under the cover of LAN Ning Shu lost innocence? Hum! She won''t let LAN Ningshu have such a good time


    After Mo shuilian left, Huo Tianlang went to Ouyang Jingran with great embarrassment and shame: "young master Ouyang, I I''m sorry. "


    "I''ll have people look into the thief." Ouyang Jing ran said with a black face and asked Huo Tianlang, "are you really drugged?"


    "Yes." Huo Tianlang said: "I drank a bowl of ginger soup from Mo shuilian. I felt hot and dry, so I came out for a walk..."


    Walking, naturally came to lanningshu''s yard.


    "I''ll check who cooked the ginger soup and whose hands it was." Ouyang Jingran said: "but if it turns out that it''s not my Ouyang family''s hands..." Speaking of this, he suddenly pause, looked up at Huo Tianlang: "do you think it''s me who laid the hand?"


    He also likes LAN Ningshu. In order to make LAN Ningshu completely give up on Huo Tianlang, Huo Tianlang and Mo shuilian get together early, it is also possible.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 474

    Huo Tianlang said: "you Ouyang Jingran is not such a person." He is always accurate in judging people.


    Except for women.


    "You..." Ouyang Jingran was stunned for a moment. He thought Huo Tianlang would take the opportunity to bite him. In this way, Huo Tianlang would feel less embarrassed and guilty.


    But Huo Tianlang didn''t think that way.


    He stepped forward and patted Huo Tianlang on the shoulder: "you Go back and clean up. I''ll buy you a drink and give you a treat? "


    "Good." Huo Tianlang nodded.


    Half an hour later, enjoy the plum Pavilion.


    Yesterday, there were still a lot of hot and noisy people. Today, there are only Ouyang Jingran and Huo Tianlang drinking tasteless wine.


    "When I was 14 years old, I was oppressed by the rules of my family. I rode a horse to this place. When I saw Miss LAN, I fell in love with her." Ouyang Jingran poured a cup of bitter wine and said bitterly: "at that time, shu''er was only a little old. She was taken by four elder brothers and rode in the wilderness. The elder brothers protected her very well and tolerated her very much. If she wanted to follow the horse, she would follow it. If she wanted to ride upside down, they would let her ride upside down.


    She wanted to pick the flowers on the cliff, so the elder brothers took safety measures and let her go by herself.


    She wanted to fish in the lake. Her brothers prepared tents, clothes and fire beside her to allow her to go.


    I''ve never seen such a free little girl, and I''ve never seen such a flamboyant and brilliant girl laughing in freedom. I envy her. Even if I can''t be as unscrupulous as she is, I want to be close to her as much as possible, so that I can get a little free and unrestrained feeling from her.


    I have such a girl in my heart. When she is there, I will work harder. I will study hard and do business hard. I will try my best to ask for even a little bit of rules in my family. If I get bigger and earn the first pot of money, I will start to build a village here.


    Because at that time, I heard her say that if there was a large plum garden here, it would be wonderful in winter.


    In fact, I know in my heart that no matter how much I admire her, I can''t marry her. Our Ouyang family has too many old-fashioned rules. No matter how hard I struggle, I can only do so. If I drag her in, it will only hurt her.


    If you want the LAN family to marry shu''er to me, shu''er must be willing. Then, I have to leave the big family of Ouyang family. However, filial piety is rooted in my bones. I can''t give up my father and mother, and my father and mother can''t tolerate such a beautiful woman.


    Most of all, I know shu''er has no love for me.


    I just want to deceive myself, thinking that I can stay with her for a while, just stay with her for a while.


    She is so nice, beautiful and generous, kind and noble, lovely and righteous All the words in this world can''t describe her beauty. How can I be worthy of her when I''m still half buried in Fengjian? "


    Xu knew that he had no hope at all. Ouyang Jingran was in a bad mood to the extreme. He said everything he had never said before with the strength of wine: "I don''t understand. Why can''t you see shu''er''s good?"


    "She is such a good girl, how can you have the heart to hurt her?"


    "Huo Er Shao, if I didn''t know that you are a good person, I would really think you are a big jerk. You know everything else very well. How can you not understand the feelings?"


    "Do you know? If shu''er can smile at me, I will feel excited for many days! "


    Huo Tianlang can''t understand Ouyang Jingran''s feeling.


    LAN Ning Shu is just a woman. How can she have such a great influence on Ouyang Jingran?


    As long as you smile, you can be inspired for many days? How is that possible? LAN Ning Shu is not an exciting drug!


    At this moment, Huo Tianlang really thinks so, but soon he deeply understands Ouyang Jingran''s mood.


    "I I didn''t expect you to like LAN Ningshu so much. " Huo Tianlang said: "I I''m sorry. It was an accident last night. "


    "Is it an accident, you know it in your heart?" Ouyang Jingran said, "I believe that if you don''t want to, you still have some self-control."


    "I remember when we were studying, there were female students who gave you that kind of medicine. As a result, you jumped into the lake and came up in a few hours." With that, Ouyang Jingran pointed to the lake not far away: "the lake water in winter is so cold that half an hour is enough, isn''t it? It''s just that I hurt myself... "


    "But Huo Tianlang is also a man who came out of the knife and gun rainforest. Aren''t you afraid of this injury?"


    "The reason why you accept the control of the drug and do such things is not because you have shu''er in your heart?"


    Huo Tianlang''s body suddenly froze.


    He didn''t think about such a problem at all. Last night, as soon as he entered the door, he went behind the screen. Then he saw LAN Ningshu taking a bath. Then he saw the woman''s too beautiful appearance. Then he lost all his reason uncontrollably But now I think of it, the back of the medicine is solved, his consciousness is sober, he knows what he is doing, but he is still reluctant to stopIsn''t it because he has never had a woman and tasted the sweetness that belongs to a woman for the first time that he can''t control it?


    Is it because he has LAN Ningshu in his heart?


    "I I didn''t think so Huo Tianlang also drank a glass of wine, and his eyes were a little confused: "I didn''t like anyone, and I didn''t know what it was like. But last night, I did something too much to her. But I think it''s more because I''m angry with her.


    Once upon a time, she said that she liked me and always met me again and again. She said that she would marry me, but what''s good about her falling in love with me? In terms of talent and ability, I''m not as good as my fourth brother. In terms of the pursuit of power, I''m not as good as my elder brother. In my life, I don''t want to ask for things outside my body. As long as I can make my mother live a more stable life, it''s enough.


    But she''s different. She''s the favorite little daughter of the LAN family. The LAN family is just a little weaker than the Huo family in military and political affairs. They are outstanding in other fields. The LAN family''s sphere of influence is better than that of the Huo family. Can miss Qian Jin of the LAN family really marry a person who doesn''t seek fame and wealth like me?


    I look at LAN Ningshu''s open-minded, arrogant and domineering personality. I think she just treats me as a toy for fun. But I''m used to her chasing me, but she suddenly says that she doesn''t like me any more. I''m not happy, and my mind changes. It''s really mean! "


    "In a word, I feel sorry for her. No matter what punishment I need to accept for this, I will admit it."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 475

    "Puchi!" A, Ouyang Jing ran smile, but despise the meaning: "you would think shu''er like you, but is greedy for fun?"


    "Huo Tianlang, you are really lucky. You are so stupid and hopeless when you get cheap!"


    "Why don''t you understand? Although shu''er was spoiled by the blue family, she did something that had a beginning and no end? Who have you ever played with as a toy? Have you ever shown her family in front of anyone? "


    "I''ve been paying close attention to her all the time. I know how persistent she is. She likes you. Does she really like you? Is she such a superficial woman who would prefer family background, status, money and reputation? Huo Tianlang, you are such a fool. You don''t know your fortune in the mansion, but why does god treat you so well? "


    Huo Tianlang was stunned immediately - does LAN Ningshu really like him? This How is that possible?


    It''s not like that.


    "I I don''t believe it. "


    "You can''t believe it, but you don''t think that if a woman doesn''t really like you, how can she persist for so many years? Do you think it''s two or three months or two or three days?"


    "Huo Er young master, I really envy you, and I envy you very much. Shu''er is such an unscrupulous woman. Only when she is faced with her feelings for you, can she be careful. She has carefully thought about it for several years, and then she has the courage to meet you again and again. After a long time, she dares to say she likes you.


    Do you think if she doesn''t really want to be with you, how can she be willing to give her life to you? She wants to marry you. What kind of "trickery" in this world can make people willingly give away their life?


    Nowadays, women''s freedom is advocated, but in the past, you came from a big family. Have you never heard of the story of some women''s unhappy life? Shu''er can put down her face to say that she wants to marry you, but you think it''s a joke. You''re really -- damn it


    Huo Tianlang directly widened his eyes.


    what? LAN Ningshu So that''s what I thought?


    "But If she really wanted to marry me, why did she give up? "


    "Don''t you care if you give up so easily?"


    "Give up easily?" Ouyang Jing ran gas of "pa" a wine cup pressure on the table: "do you think it is easy to give up? Did she like you yesterday and give up today? She likes you for so many years, you still hate her all the time, refuse her, she is a girl, she wants to face, she has pride and self-respect. Waiting for you for one year is waiting, two years is waiting, three years is waiting, four years, five years, six years Do you really think that the passion in people''s heart will not be extinguished by indifference?


    Huo Tianlang, no one can wait for you without knowing the future.


    The relationship between men and women, especially


    What''s more, you still don''t understand why she gave up in the end? It''s not because of you and Mo shuilian? She always thought that you wanted to marry Mo shuilian because you wanted to refuse her?


    Mo shuilian is not a good person. He was born with a pitiful face, but he is calculating everywhere. That is to say, you Huo Tianlang, who has no experience in women, will think that she is a poor person and is so kind to her. However, I have seen too many women like her who pretend to be gentle and kind, but in their heart they want to be prosperous.


    It''s just a beautiful snake! Mrs. Huo thought that she could see clearly before she recognized that she had become a dry daughter. Could you stop her thinking about you? "


    "I have nothing to do with Mo shuilian," Huo Tianlang explained with a frown. "She was sold as a child''s daughter-in-law, and she was bullied in broad daylight. I just passed by and saved her. Who knows that she had no place to go, so she lived in my yard."


    Ouyang Jingran shook his head with a smile: "didn''t you save her? She saw that you were good and felt that she could have a good life with you, so she fabricated that she was poor and had nowhere to live. She didn''t want to leave you, forcing your mother to have no choice but to recognize her as a dry daughter. She thought that she would be satisfied if she gave her more things, but she wanted to rely on you So, last night, I thought my chance had come. I gave you medicine and wanted to cook mature rice with you, so that I could take the opportunity to be the second daughter-in-law of the Huo family? "


    "Even if she was bullied in broad daylight, maybe it was just a play with someone who wanted to do it!"


    "This..." Huo Tianlang widened his eyes again. Is that right?


    He never knew that there could be such an explanation for this?


    No water pity


    "You think Mo shuilian must have given me the medicine last night."


    Ouyang Jingran said: "last night, I didn''t cook ginger soup in Ouyang''s kitchen. Mo shuilian cooked that bowl of ginger soup himself." He paused for a moment, and added: "when you go to change clothes, I went to ask myself."


    "Huo Tianlang, if it wasn''t for your open and aboveboard manner, and I certainly didn''t hope to be with shu''er, I can''t say these words to you. You''d better think clearly, what kind of goods Mo shuilian is, and what kind of feelings you have about shu''er. Do you really have no idea about her?Then when you saw her sitting in the restaurant with us, how could you rush up without thinking, and how could you say such sour words? In fact, I knew at that time that you and shu''er liked each other, but I was selfish and thought you were too stupid. If you hurt shu''er, you were not worthy to be with her, but now Hehe, God is helping you! What else can I say? What else can I do? I can only tell you this, let you wake up earlier, don''t hurt shu''er, otherwise, I promise, you will regret it


    The confusion in Huo Tianlang''s eyes seems to have dissipated.


    Is it so?


    Yes, when he saw LAN Ning Shu in the restaurant, how could he rush past regardless?


    How when LAN Ningshu said "no longer like him", he has been very unhappy these days?


    How to see LAN Ning Shu good to other men, smile to other men, he is angry and irritable?


    Even when he is alone now, he thinks of LAN Ning Shu more and more.


    It turns out that this is like it?


    How do men like women?


    He didn''t quite understand for a moment.


    However, he slightly narrowed his eyes, trying to understand another thing.


    "Young master Ouyang, you are a businessman. You talk so much to me, not just for me and shu''er?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 476

    Ouyang Jingran''s face was a little stiff, and then he said.


    "I want to marry shu''er. If I can, I won''t give her to you."


    "I''m really looking forward to her, and I''m honest with you because I know that you are the only one in her heart from the beginning to the end."


    "I believe what you say is true." Huo Tianlang said, "but I don''t think you gave her to me, because you never had her. She has no intention of you. Since you can''t be with her, how can you give her to me?"


    "But I''d like to thank you for buying me a drink today, when that happened last night Thank you for saying so much to me. I''ll go back and think about it. I think I can figure out what kind of feelings I have for shu''er. "


    "But you said it in such detail and showed it absolutely. You can tell me what you want from me."


    "Yesterday, it was wrong for me to come uninvited. I suddenly entered your Chuang Tzu, and I was still in your Chuang Tzu In the end, I''ll do my best to help you with what you want, as long as it''s not against morality. "


    "But, young master Ouyang, I also remind you that you say you like shu''er for many years, but if you have some special purpose, your love for shu''er can''t be pure. What you want, after I satisfy you, you can''t continue to pester my shu''er."


    So soon, he said it was "my shu''er", which is actually because Huo Tianlang''s heart has begun to clear up.


    "As expected is Huo Er young master, when the brain is clear, I am not your match at all." Ouyang Jingran said, "let me put it bluntly. In order to get his favorite girl, the Huo family made a deal with Gu family and gave him three years of shipping business. Although it was later proved that Mrs. Huo was not Gu''s daughter, the deal was successful.


    But Mr. Gu doesn''t have the ability to do a good job in shipping business, but Ouyang Jingran has it.


    I want young master Huo to come out and ask for help from the commander-in-chief. I have admired Miss LAN for seven or eight years. I just let young master Huo return home with a beautiful woman. Naturally, I''m not happy. Let''s not say seven or eight years. I want Huo family to protect me from shipping business for five years. How about that? "


    It''s almost a lion''s mouth!


    After all, in order to get married in Huoxi, Huo Ting only allowed Gu Haishan three years of shipping business. What''s more, Gu Wan was Gu''s daughter at the beginning, and the Huo family had a direct marriage with Gu.


    But now, Ouyang Jingran just give up to pursue LAN Ningshu. It''s too much to ask for such great benefits.


    Huo Tianlang was silent for a while and said: "young master Ouyang, I can tell you frankly that I can go to my father to fight for this matter, but not necessarily for such a long time. After all, I am not the favorite in my family. If nothing happens to the next master of Huo family, it must be my fourth brother I believe you can understand that.


    What''s more, if you want a route and do shipping business, you need the Huo family to spend a lot of troops to escort. Gu Haishan didn''t understand at the beginning, so you only need a piece of paper blindly. You know what you want. Naturally, my Huo family will have to pay more, which requires me to go back and discuss with my father and brother But since you have made a request, for shu''er''s sake, I will help you. "


    "If Huo Er is willing to help," Ouyang Jingran said, "if it doesn''t take that long, I will accept two or three years."


    "In that case, we have a deal." Huo Tianlang nodded: "then I will I''m going back. "


    He also wants to see the situation of LAN Ningshu quietly.


    "Good. I''ll see you off. " Ouyang Jingran got up wobbly. He drank too much and was already drunk.


    "No, master Ouyang, take a rest." Huo Tianlang waved his hand and got up to leave.


    Ouyang Jingran looks at Huo Tianlang''s back and pours a glass of wine for himself. He drinks it all.


    With a wry smile: "I am a businessman. Businessmen attach great importance to profits but not feelings. Don''t regret it. Don''t regret it!"


    All his life, he has dreamed of getting rid of that rotten family.


    Over the years, he has decided that only money and influence can make him achieve his goal.


    When he is really free, he can have a free and beautiful girl like LAN Ningshu


    as like as two peas, he decided to put blue Ning Shu in the business. Unfortunately, he forgot that the first love in this world was only once. There were no such people in the world. He poured almost all his enthusiasm and admiration on LAN Ning Shu. So many years later, he met too many women, but he never felt too much after all. That''s what it looks like.


    He has become the biggest maritime merchant in the turbulent period, and he can also contribute immeasurably to the stability and peace of the country as a merchant, but he has never met a girl who can make himself desperate again


    After Huo Tianlang left Ouyang''s Chuang Tzu, he rushed to all the hospitals in the city.But he didn''t dare to inquire openly. After all, it was not a glorious thing. He went to seven or eight families without any news from LAN Ningshu. He was so anxious that he had to go back to Huo''s home first, thinking that his mother would discuss it and then go to LAN''s home to inquire about it.


    Seeing him coming back, the fifth lady took some photos and said, "Tianlong, where did you go last night?"


    Without waiting for his reply, the fifth lady said, "these are the photos just sent by the matchmaker. First Have a look? "


    Five madam''s eyes take to expect, but also dare not express too strongly, for fear Huo Tianlang refuses again.


    "Mother, I want to marry Miss LAN!" Huo Tianlang didn''t even look at the photos, so he said it directly.


    "Who?" For a moment, Miss LAN didn''t understand


    "The little sister of the LAN family, LAN Ningshu." Huo Tianlang said.


    "Ah?" Five madams a surprised, immediately, the canthus of the eyes all took a happy color: "day long, you mean, saved my that Lan Ning Shu right?"? Are you really going to marry her? Have you decided? No change? "


    The daughter-in-law she saw in the beginning was LAN Ningshu.


    Just because her son refused all the time, she didn''t want to give up?


    "It''s her." Huo Tianlang said: "is there anyone else named LAN Ningshu in Jiangcheng?"


    "Miss LAN is good, Miss LAN is a good girl, and she is a good match for you," the fifth lady said repeatedly. "She is good-natured, and she really likes you. My mother has long seen that you are not uninteresting to her. You are just a wooden head, and now it''s good to be enlightened. It''s really fate. I can''t avoid it. My son is really lucky!


    Then I I hurry to tell the eldest lady and your father that we are ready to go to LAN''s house to decide the marriage. Such a good girl, you have to get it early This news can''t be leaked ahead of time, otherwise, Sanfang can''t figure out what kind of damage it will do! "


    The fifth lady thought more and more, and the smile on her face was almost behind her ears.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 477

    However, the fifth lady was used to being cautious after all. Seeing that her son had said that he would marry LAN Ningshu, but he didn''t look right, she calmed down and asked: "Tianlang, why did you suddenly Would you like to marry Miss LAN


    Huo Tianlang''s face changed, so he had to tell the fifth lady what happened last night.


    The fifth lady was shocked: "you I beg your pardon? You give Miss LAN to You How can you do such a wicked thing? "


    "You - you kneel down for me!"


    For being forced, the fifth lady has a psychological shadow. After all, the reason why she gave birth to Huo Tianlang was that Huo Ting mistakenly thought that it was Angelica dahurica that forced her. Moreover, she had once had a relationship with men in her life. Since then, Huo Ting was a fierce beast in her eyes. She entered the Huo family for her son''s sake Not only because she was not greedy, but also because she was afraid of huoting.


    Now, knowing that her proud son had done the same thing, the fifth lady, who had not been angry for many years, turned black.


    She turned around and took a small broom for cleaning, then hit Huo Tianlang: "I''ve worked so hard to educate you for so many years, just to let you treat nice girls like this?"


    Huo Tianlang knelt down and said with great guilt, "mother, I''m wrong."


    In fact, after waking up, the more he thought about it, the more he felt that he was an asshole. How could he do something worse than animals? He so destroyed LAN Ning Shu''s innocence, he is not too much relationship, but after Jiangcheng people still how to see LAN Ning Shu?


    Even if he doesn''t like LAN Ningshu, he shouldn''t do it.


    What''s more He is more and more convinced that he likes LAN Ningshu.


    Most of all, it is because LAN Ningshu is far away from his virtuous, quiet and gentle wife image, so he has been rejecting her, but there seems to be no standard and reason for her feelings.


    After all, Huo Tianlang fell in love with the girl he thought was the least likely.


    Unfortunately, when he realized this, he had deeply hurt her


    Five madams hit for a while, just relaxed, mood eased a little: "listen to your meaning, you were under the control of drugs at that time."


    "Yes The reason for the drug, "Huo said.


    If it was before, he would think it was all because of drugs, but after talking with Ouyang Jingran, he felt that he just wanted to have LAN Ningshu. He was afraid that she really didn''t like her any more. He was afraid that she would turn around and fall in love with other men, so he wanted to start first!


    So he said honestly, "but it''s also me I really want to... "


    "How dare you say that?" Wu Fu''s popularity is another broom, and then he asked, "do you know who gave you the medicine?"


    "No pity." "She is the biggest suspect, but I haven''t asked her yet," Huo said


    "You still take Mo shuilian to Ouyang''s villa and give Miss LAN to..." Wufu was too angry to speak.


    Why do you choose other people''s land for doing bad things? Is she stupid enough to feed her son for so many years?


    "I will be responsible for her," Huo Tianlang said. "If I marry her, I will be good to her. She can do whatever she wants. What kind of life she lives in LAN''s family is. She married over. I try to make her live the same life."


    The fifth lady was silent for a long time before shaking her head: "Miss LAN has a firm heart and strong self-esteem. She used to like you, but you didn''t hurt her seriously. She can bear it, but now If you want to marry her, she doesn''t want to marry you any more. "


    That kind of shadow doesn''t come out so quickly. She''s from the past. She knows.


    This silly son of his own, is cut off the road of stability and happiness, this good marriage, I''m afraid it will be ups and downs.


    Half an hour later, when Huo ting and baizhilan knew all this, they were also full of shock.


    At this time, Huoxi state and Su Qingye also happened to be in the courtyard here.


    Su Qingwan looks at Huo Tianlang''s extremely guilty appearance and is quite shocked. She doesn''t think Huo Tianlang is the one who can do such things. That kind of thing should be put in Huoxi Well, it''s definitely a little bit mild in Huo Xi Long''s last minute


    "You villain!" Huo Ting also got angry: "I''m a bandit. That''s how many years ago. You can''t follow the bandit to rob a good woman, can you? You also deliberately went to the Ouyang family''s Chuang Tzu to rob, you Why didn''t miss LAN family shoot you at that time? "


    Huo Tianlang knelt down in front of everyone and said, "she wanted to kill me, she I passed out... "


    "Ah? So fierce? " Su Qingwan couldn''t hold back for a moment and said it in a very low voice. No one else heard it. However, Huoxi, the nearest state to her, heard it. His face turned black. He wanted to help Huo Tianlang say some good words, but now his voice was cold: "second brother, what you''ve done is amazing!""What do you want now?"


    "I want to marry LAN Ningshu!" Huo Tianlang still said that.


    Huo Ting nodded: "it''s still like an appearance. I have to be responsible for what I do."


    During this period of time, the girl of the LAN family fell in love with the second boy of his family. He also heard something about it, but he has little time. There are still many things to do. For Huo Tianlang, there are five ladies, Angelica dahurica and the old lady to worry about.


    Later, I heard that the fifth lady was asking the matchmaker to introduce the girl everywhere, so he didn''t ask much about it.


    But unexpectedly, such a thing happened


    If the younger sister of the blue family marries Tianlang, it''s naturally good. It''s just that this kind of thing happened. I don''t know if she is willing to marry a girl. The temperament of the blue family is hard to think about!


    He turned his head and asked the old lady and Angelica dahurica: "mother, Angelica dahurica, what do you think of this?"


    "Tianlang is willing to marry, and the LAN family is willing to marry. That''s a good thing. It''s a great joy." Said old lady Huo.


    Baizhilan asked Huo Tianlang: "Tianlang, are you willing to marry Miss LAN because you destroyed her innocence, or do you want to marry her in your heart?"


    "This What''s the difference? " Huo Tianlang some don''t understand: "anyway I want to marry her."


    "Nature is the difference," Angelica dahurica said: "marriage is a major event. If you marry Miss LAN for the sake of responsibility, then miss Lan''s heart must not marry you. The blue family has the temperament of the blue family. In the past, the blue family''s mother had a distant cousin who married someone who was not as good as her will. For fear of being criticized, she has been censured in her husband''s home. The blue family just called her directly They took people out.


    Later, Mrs. LAN personally went out to buy the Grange for her cousin in the distance, and personally selected a husband to come to her house. At first, she naturally caused a lot of criticism, but after so many years, their husband and wife are getting better and better It''s the best rice noodle business in Jiangcheng today. The rice our Huo family eats all year round is also supplied by their family.


    What do you think of Shanglin''s love for you


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 478

    As soon as the words of Angelica dahurica came out, almost everyone was silent.


    Yes, everyone knows that the blue family has the scale of adversity, and Huo Tianlang''s damage this time is the scale of adversity.


    "Zhilan, is that why you don''t suggest Tianlang marry Miss LAN?" Huo Ting asked.


    Bai Zhilan said: "I mean, if Tianlong really likes Miss LAN, and is willing to make up for her mistakes at any cost, and live well with Miss LAN, and miss LAN is willing to stay with Tianlong, then this is a great thing for the LAN family and the Huo family.


    But if there is no miss LAN in Tianlang''s heart, and she will fall in love with other girls in the future, she will have to make other plans. If Miss LAN marries Tianlang, do you think Tianlang will have the right to like other girls? "


    "A good marriage is a love affair, and miss LAN is so special. If one of her and Tianlang doesn''t like each other, even if their marriage is settled, it will be a big trouble for the LAN family and our Huo family!"


    "So, Tianlong, I''m asking you now, what''s your mind about Miss LAN?"


    "I I just want to marry her, "Huo Tianlang said. After thinking about it, he added," I don''t want to marry anyone else. "


    The fifth lady knew her son well. She couldn''t find out anything from this question, so she said: "I''ve been getting worse and worse recently. I also want to see the child get married early and have a grandson. So I''ve been asking the matchmaker to introduce the girls from good families. I don''t know how many photos and portraits I''ve taken, but none of them have seen It''s worth it.


    There are all kinds of them, but I still don''t like them. I think it''s someone in his heart.


    But he has been quite cool since he was a child. On weekdays, he can''t say a few words to me, let alone to look at the girls. It''s good to talk to the girls'' family. As a mother, I can only think that he is short of brains. I didn''t expect him to do such a bad thing.


    I also asked him before I brought him here. He came back and forth with just a few words, which made me feel a little nervous. He said that he took the initiative to move Miss LAN, and the medicine was powerful, but there was no other way to calm down. He just wanted to occupy Miss LAN ahead of time, and miss Lan was missed by others.


    He is not convinced. Miss LAN used to chase after him and said she liked him, but suddenly she said she didn''t like him and went to master Ouyang''s village. Master Ouyang has been chasing Miss LAN all the time... "


    Hearing this, the old lady, Angelica dahurica and Su Qingwan all heard something interesting.


    Su Qingwan even slightly raised the corner of his mouth: "second brother, this is jealous."


    Huo Tianlang turns his head to see Su Qingwan. His eyes are confused. He doesn''t seem to understand what it means to be jealous.


    "Xizhou, explain it to the second brother." Su Qingwan looks like I can generously let my man be your emotional adviser.


    Huoxizhou didn''t care much about this kind of thing. If his second brother can do such a thing, he should take it.


    However, seeing that the second elder brother looked like he didn''t know why, he gave the order again, so he had to open his mouth.


    "Second brother, I ask you, don''t you like LAN Ningshu, like you, or don''t you like Ouyang Jingran, like LAN Ningshu?"


    Huo Tianlang thought seriously: "I don''t like it."


    Huoxi state: "then you don''t like LAN Ningshu, don''t like you, or don''t like LAN Ningshu, maybe like other men?"


    Huo Tianlang thought again: "I don''t like it either."


    Do you think you don''t like being a lady too much


    After frowning for a while, Huo Tian nodded


    Huoxi state: "you don''t like LAN Ningshu. You don''t like you anymore. It''s because when LAN Ningshu is not in front of you, you suddenly feel that something is missing and you can''t do anything. Do you often think about what she is doing?"


    This time, Huo Tianlang answered without hesitation: "yes!"


    Huo Xizhou: "you went to Ouyang''s village. Have you been invited?"


    Huo Tianlang shook his head.


    Huo Xizhou: "do you know that LAN Ningshu went to Ouyang''s yard and couldn''t help following her?"


    Huo Tianlang nodded.


    "When you realize that you may have taken the medicine, are you glad that the woman around you is LAN Ningshu instead of someone else?"


    Huo Tianlang was stunned and nodded again.


    Huoxi state: "now there is such a thing, you stay here in addition to want to be responsible for LAN Ningshu, want to marry her, what are you still thinking?"


    Huo Tianlang''s face changed and he said very unnaturally: "I I''ve hurt her. I don''t know how badly she''s hurt. I''ve seen her in several hospitals, but I haven''t heard from her. I think In the name of LAN, can you ask her about her home? ""Ha ~" huoxizhou chuckled: "OK."


    He looked at everyone and said, "I''m done. How to deal with it, grandma, mother and the fifth lady will discuss it. "


    "How can we discuss this?" Mrs. Huo said, "this silly boy doesn''t know that he likes other girls. His means are a little mean. But since there are people in his heart, we Huo family must try our best to get miss LAN in."


    "Well, the fifth lady and I will go to LAN''s house in person. Let''s go to propose marriage!"


    Huo Tianlang still doesn''t understand. Just now, everyone was angry. Why did they suddenly feel relieved.


    Or Su Qingwan kind-hearted told him: "second brother, you go back to think about all the words that Xizhou asked you and what your answers are for."


    Once upon a time, she didn''t believe that "stupid people have stupid fortune". Moreover, Huo Tianlang didn''t feel stupid to her.


    Who knows that Huo Tianlang is really such a fool in emotion.


    Silly end can also catch LAN Ning Shu so good daughter-in-law.


    It can only be said that good people have good returns?


    So the matter was settled, Huo Ting immediately asked people to count the warehouse, prepare gifts, and go to the blue family.


    That night, Huo Tianlang couldn''t sleep any more. He tossed and turned on his bed. Finally, he got up and did a set of boxing in the yard. He was sweating all over and flushed a bucket of cold water. Then he thought about what Huo Xizhou asked him again.


    When the cold wind came, he suddenly woke up.


    He had been unable to get out of the fog before, because he had already set a mold for his wife in his heart. He fell in love with LAN Ningshu, but he felt that she did not fit the mold, so he was not happy in his heart, but he could not see that LAN Ningshu was good to other men. He cared about her, gave up her, and despicably wanted to have her.


    He - far more like lanningshu than he thought!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 479

    That bright and wanton girl, has long been engraved in his heart, is he silly, has been in the corner, obviously care about her, but always will say the opposite, stabbed her!


    Maybe it''s because Mo shuilian made a ghost in the middle?


    It seems that when she was in the hospital, shu''er didn''t like Mo shuilian very much, so Is not Mo water pity in front of Shu son said a lot of words, let Shu son mistakenly think his heart is mo water pity?


    He didn''t know how to contact with women. He didn''t know that women in this world were as arrogant and domineering as shu''er, but they could be loyal and persistent to their emotions. He didn''t know that Mo shuilian, who looked simple and pitiful, could make such dirty means as giving him drugs.


    But it doesn''t matter that you don''t know much about women, does it? As long as he now believes that the wife he wants is like shu''er, and thinks that shu''er doesn''t know a good woman, he won''t get close to her and ignore her. Is that enough?


    In fact, he didn''t say a few words with a woman of the same age at home.


    Those young girls, as well as former sister-in-law Zhou Min and fourth sister-in-law Su Qingwan


    Of course, he didn''t know that Zhou Min didn''t talk to him before, but he put all his heart into Huo Mingkun, while Su Qingwan didn''t talk to him very much. That''s Huo Xizhou. Even Su Qingwan was jealous of talking to his brother!


    But no matter what, thinking of this, Huo Tianlang seems to brighten up, those decadent gas a slap in the face, instead, must marry LAN Ningshu''s determination and courage.


    However, the next morning, a piece of bad news fell on the head of Huo Tianlang.


    Mrs. Huo and Mrs. Wu went to LAN''s house with a high-profile gift, but they came back in a disheartened way.


    The LAN family said that Huo Tianlang wants to marry someone else. The daughter of the LAN family will never marry a person named Huo Tianlang!


    The expectation and smile on Huo Tianlang''s face froze when he got the news.


    "This It''s impossible, shu''er. She She doesn''t want to marry me? "


    "She must not have said it herself."


    "She said it herself Wu Fu was so angry that he slapped Huo Tianlang in the face. After that, he felt that he was too impulsive. He wanted to comfort Huo Tianlang. After all, he was so angry that he growled: "you Get down on your knees


    Huo Tianlang immediately knelt down.


    When he understood his mind, he also knew that it was difficult for him to marry LAN Ningshu, so no matter what kind of things, he decided to accept it and kneel down for his elders, which should be.


    "Why doesn''t shu''er want to marry me? I like her now, and she likes me too. Why doesn''t she want to marry me?" Huo Tianlang is worried. He keeps chasing the fifth lady and old lady Huo.


    "Do you have the face to ask?" Five madams point to Huo Tianlang, fingers tremble: "you think carefully, you all personally said to LAN Ningshu what kind of words!"


    Mrs. Huo personally gave up her face to go to the blue family to propose marriage, which was with a mind.


    After all, the elders of the LAN family, such as Mrs. Huo, have passed away. The owner and mother of the LAN family, that is, LAN Ningshu''s parents, should be polite to the old lady. In this way, it''s not easy to refuse directly.


    But old lady Huo and fifth lady didn''t expect that they just ran into LAN Muzhi and took LAN Ningshu home.


    Originally, LAN Ningshu and LAN Muzhi had discussed this matter, and they had to hide it from their family first. However, as soon as the Huo family came to the house, they directly broke the matter. The LAN family was furious. Many people sent LAN Ningshu to the house first and beat LAN Muzhi violently.


    It''s really the kind of kicking and punching, especially the quiet looking third brother. He was the most ferocious. He saw blood on the spot.


    That blue Mu''s also so suffer, let elder brothers and father how fight all don''t fight back.


    Huo old lady and five madams see this, naturally want to stop, who knows blue family up is a: "old four protection little sister is not effective, let the thief exploit the loophole, bully little sister, beat disabled is light!"


    Listen to, this all directly make Huo Tianlang a thief, their faces can''t hang at that time, where dare to persuade what.


    When LAN Muzhi was beaten black and blue, they mentioned the marriage carefully. Mrs. Lan said that if they came to charity marriage, the daughter of the LAN family didn''t need it.


    But in the end, Mr. LAN decided to ask LAN Ningshu for advice.


    This waits until LAN Ningshu''s mood is better.


    If you ask LAN Ningshu, the fifth lady and old lady Huo think there is still hope. After all, they all know that LAN Ningshu liked Huo Tianlang before, but who knows, LAN Ningshu only said one word.


    Huo Tianlang said that even if all the women in the world died, he would not marry her.


    So, even if all the men in the world are dead, she will not marry him!


    LAN Ningshu is not a beggar, and she does not forgive the thugs!


    Finally, Mrs. Huo and Mrs. Wu are almost driven out by the blue family. They come back all the way. Isn''t their anger burning to the extreme when they see Huo Tianlang?But at this moment, Huo Tianlang didn''t know how much mistake he had made.


    "I I didn''t say anything... " As he spoke, his body suddenly froze.


    He thought that he did say a lot of excessive words to LAN Ningshu.


    Even now he knows that he said those words because he was jealous.


    But So sharp like a knife, after all, it stabbed LAN Ning Shu.


    "I I''m wrong. " Huo Tianlang was more worried: "I''ll go to find shu''er in person, I''ll go to apologize to her, I''ll..."


    At this time, the servant came to report in a hurry - the four brothers of the blue family came to the door.


    Old lady Huo''s expression changed and quickly glanced at Huo Tianlang: "you go! Kneel down in the courtyard of the hall. We''ll be there in a moment


    I''m afraid it''s for trouble.


    But it may also be to see the attitude of the Huo family and Huo Tianlang.


    Therefore, the Huo family must severely punish Huo Tianlang, and Huo Tianlang himself has to have an absolute confession attitude.


    Ten minutes later, the hall of the Huo family.


    LAN Muzhi, the fourth brother of the LAN family, came here on crutches. Although he had changed his clothes, his face and hands were scarred. He just applied some ointment, which was enough to see how he was punished by his family.


    Originally, Huo Ting didn''t have to come out because the owner of the LAN family didn''t come in person, but it was Huo Ting''s fault that Huo Ting came out.


    But the LAN family didn''t even give Huo Ting face. They directly said, "we are here to catch the thieves who bully my little sister. Marshal Huo handed them over. Even if it has nothing to do with the Huo family, otherwise, despite the Huo family''s deep roots, our LAN family will be ruined and will ask for a fair deal for my little sister!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 480

    This is to want a person, but look at the miserable situation of LAN Mu Zhi, this person is going to pass, I''m afraid it will be more miserable!


    Five madams immediately distressed, quickly stood in front of the blue brothers: "you blue young master, this time, my son did too much, but my son was also calculated by the thief, he..."


    "Five Madame," Lan Mu Zhi is holding a stomach of fire, now also regardless of the hair out: "what thief, Mo Shui Lian that snake, is not Huo Tianlang himself provoked? Let''s settle with Huo Tianlang first, then Mo shuilian, it''s absolutely impossible to let go! "


    After the cruel words, LAN Muzhi still coughed in his chest.


    His father and brother are seriously injured!


    But seeing his sister''s hopeless and lifeless appearance, he only hated that he didn''t protect her well.


    Old lady Huo glanced at Huo Tianlang and said coldly, "we Huo people are all people who dare to do what they do. Tianlong, you have done it. You have said that you can accept any punishment. You should give an account to the blue family. "


    "Yes Huo Tianlang got up: "I''ll go to see shu''er with you."


    "Well! You want to see my sister? You dream The third brother of the blue family was angry and almost acted on the spot. Fortunately, the second brother of the blue family held him in time: "third brother, take it back."


    The third brother of the blue family threw the hemp rope he had brought to LAN Muzhi: "go, tie the man up."


    Knowing that Lan Muzhi is inconvenient to move now, he deliberately does so, which is clearly continuing to punish LAN Muzhi.


    Who let LAN Mu have a good relationship with Huo Tianlang before? He knows that Huo Tianlang has been rejecting his younger sister, but he also helps her to get close to Huo Tianlang, so that her younger sister is injured like that by Huo Tianlang.


    LAN Muzhi didn''t say anything. He put his crutches aside and limped over to tie Huo Tianlang up.


    So the brothers took Huo Tianlang away.


    Just before going out, the elder brother of the blue family suddenly turned around and gave a cold glance at the fifth lady and Huo Ting: "it''s the fault of parents whether to raise or not to teach. If my little sister can''t slow down, you Huo family will not have Huo Tianlang."


    "What What? " Five madams stare big eyes, haven''t reaction come over, blue family four brothers have already taken Huo Tianlang to walk far.


    "Marshal!" At that time, the fifth lady collapsed on the ground and hugged Huo Ting''s leg: "you want to save my son."


    What the brothers of the blue family said was to make her Tianlang die.


    When Huo Xizhou came over, he just heard the words from the elder brother of the LAN family. He frowned and turned back. This matter is so serious that he has to take a long-term view


    At the same time, the Huo family is in the inner courtyard.


    Zhou Min sat by the window, looking out at the gray sky, looking indifferent.


    She doesn''t pay attention to the things over there. As an outsider recognized by Angelica dahurica as a dry daughter, it''s not her turn to pay attention. What she needs to do now is to keep her body well, and then take revenge!


    At this time, a white carrier pigeon circled a few times in mid air, gently landed on the table in front of her, turning a pair of small black eyes to look at her.


    A white note was tied to the carrier pigeon''s leg. Her eyes narrowed. She reached over, picked up the pigeon and took the note off.


    The note was written by my elder brother Zhou Xuan. There were only a few words on it. The bait was thrown out, and the fish had taken the bait. It arrived in Jiangcheng at noon today.


    Zhou Min put away the note, let the carrier pigeon fly, slowly went back to the inner room, opened the wardrobe, added a thick coat to himself, and went out of the Huo''s back door through the stone forest.


    Luo QIANJIAO came to Jiangcheng at this time. She didn''t come in the name of the Luo family, but quietly came here, just to see the young master of the Huo family with her own eyes.


    As she knows from her previous life, Luo QIANJIAO seems to be an overbearing and simple minded bandit girl. In fact, she has a deep heart. She doesn''t necessarily buy it just because of the Huo family''s appearance and Liu Meiwu''s words. The Luo family is different from other people. She comes from a reckless family and doesn''t follow the rules. Everything depends on her own mood.


    Therefore, she tried every means to let her brother help and create opportunities for Luo QIANJIAO.


    If Huo Mingkun wants to remarry, he has to marry Luo QIANJIAO. Her plan is to let Luo QIANJIAO bite the dog with liumeiwu dog.


    Half an hour later, Chengdong teahouse.


    Zhou Xuan had been waiting in the private room by the window on the second floor. When he saw her, he immediately told her all the news: "Amin, this is the only way for Luo QIANJIAO to come to Jiangcheng. I''ve arranged it. You can wait to see a good play."


    "Good." Zhou Min sat down and looked at the people coming and going downstairs. Suddenly, he felt a little melancholy.


    The things in this world are really ironic. The person who will appear in a moment, long ago, is her lover. Now she wants to send this person to other women by hand.


    After noon, Luo QIANJIAO appears at the gate of the city. Looking in the direction indicated by Zhou Xuan, a woman with coarse eyebrows and big eyes, carrying a cigarette bag that only men can use, staggers into the city.Just as she came to the door of a shop, a man suddenly flew out of it and landed in front of Luo QIANJIAO with a slap. Then a few big men came out of it. They were kicking wildly and swearing at the same time.


    "Boy, if you don''t pay him back, beat him up."


    The man who was besieged soon began to hold his head and scream.


    Luo QIANJIAO looks at these people without expression, frowns and gives way to them. Just as she wants to go around, she suddenly hears a big drink.


    "What are you doing? Stop it."


    The speaker is Huo Mingkun. Now he has no real power in the whole territory of Jiangcheng. Seeing that he is drinking at home and Liu Meiwu is pushing him out, he has to wander around the city. By the way, I''m in charge of trivial matters such as law and order, such as the current fight.


    "Huo Young master As soon as the man who was fighting hard saw that it was him, he immediately stopped and ran away.


    Master Huo? The woman with the cigarette gun on her back heard what the group were saying and stopped to look this way. As soon as she saw Huo Mingkun, her eyes lit up, she immediately stepped aside and looked at him with interest.


    At this time, Huo Mingkun, dressed in a military uniform and riding on a high horse, was full of prestige. He was really handsome and talented. Take another look at that body What''s written in the newspaper is true!


    The most important thing is that he is the eldest son of the Huo family. If you push him up, he will become the God of the sixteen provinces in the south. This is much better than those who can''t carry her shoulders and don''t lift her hands tenderly. Luo QIANJIAO deserves such a man!


    On such a side, Luo QIANJIAO took a fancy to Huo Mingkun and made up her mind to marry to Jiangcheng.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 481

    Huo Mingkun finished the matter. Looking back, he saw the rough looking woman with her eyes in the bag. The material on her body was excellent, but her sallow face looked like she had swallowed the smoke!


    As soon as he frowned, he wanted to go forward to see if there was any smoke in the cigarette bag. You know, he hated buying and selling smoke and swallowing it. Only when he took two steps towards the woman, suddenly he looked up and saw Zhou Min and Zhou Xuan sitting in the opposite teahouse, looking at him.


    "Amin?" He subconsciously stopped, and then suddenly turned, toward the teahouse.


    Luo QIANJIAO saw Huo Mingkun coming to her side. She was arrogant. She thought Huo Mingkun had noticed her beauty and fell in love with her at first sight. Also pretended to be shy of the hair.


    But in a twinkling of an eye, I saw that Huo Mingkun had gone to the teahouse.


    At this time, another person kindly pulled her to one side: "elder sister, Jiangcheng no smoking, steal to smoke two can, be careful to be caught in prison."


    "You are the elder sister!" Luo QIANJIAO glared at the man fiercely. The gun was exposed. The man''s neck shrank and ran away.


    Luo QIANJIAO looks at Huo Mingkun''s back and hides her bags under her eyes and goes to the gate of the city.


    Anyway, the purpose of her coming here is to see if Huo Mingkun is worth her marriage. Now that she has an idea, there''s no need to stay. She''d better go back and think about it. How can she persuade her father to agree to Huo''s marriage, and how many betrothal gifts should she ask Huo''s family for!


    See Luo QIANJIAO all left, Zhou Min got up: "brother, go back."


    How does she feel that Huo Mingkun is coming towards her?


    But she didn''t want to see him at all!


    "Good." Zhou Xuan know Zhou Min''s mind, also followed up.


    Two people go to the door of the box, Zhou Min a careless, let the threshold trip, almost fell down, Zhou Xuan helped her, was about to ask if she was hurt, in front of him with anger to ask: "Zhou Min! What are you doing? "


    When they looked up, they saw Huo Mingkun standing there, and their eyes were about to burst out with fire.


    This is - a look of who caught the traitor?


    "Huo Mingkun! How dare you come? " Zhou Xuan immediately can''t help but want to hit Huo Mingkun, but was pulled by Zhou min.


    Zhou Min shook his head at Zhou Xuan: "it''s OK, we don''t care about him. People who don''t matter don''t deserve our anger. "


    "Zhou Min, what do you say? I''m a nobody? " Huo Mingkun became angry: "how can I be an unimportant person? I''m clearly yours Your... "


    He wanted to talk about his husband, but now that he has divorced Zhou Min, he can only bite out the word "ex husband"!


    "Since the ex husband, en duanqing Jue, no entanglement, not unimportant person is what?" Zhou Min looks at Huo Mingkun, his face is cold and his eyes are ironic.


    "You..." Huo Mingkun was blocked by this, and his heart was even worse.


    He never knew that his wife, who used to speak softly to her, could stab every sentence now. Every stab stuck in his heart. It was so painful!


    He would like to bite a tooth, for a long time, to find out another reason: "even if you and I divorced, but you are still the eldest lady recognized by the dry daughter, that is, we Huo people, you in this broad daylight, and wild men ran to the teahouse to talk about love, where do you put Huo''s face?" Where do you put my face?


    Zhou Min and Zhou Xuan are stunned for a while, only to realize that Huo Mingkun misunderstood the relationship between them.


    Gu Mingkun didn''t want to come back, so he didn''t want to leave Zhou Zhengkun.


    "Huo Mingkun, I advise you to keep your mouth clean! Who do you call a wild man? " Zhou Xuan''s face also darkened. He was a noble man of culture and valued reputation most.


    "Huo Mingkun, I have broken the relationship with you. Even if I''m Dafang''s daughter now, it''s opposite to you. What prestige do you want to show in front of me?" Zhou Min coldly said: "also, who I am with, where I am and what I do are related to you? What qualifications do you have to manage? "


    Without waiting for Huo Mingkun to say anything, she said: "however, I heard that the third lady tried every means to let you marry naluo''s daughter recently? Is that Luo QIANJIAO you wanted me to take a seat before? Ah, I''ve divorced you now, and I''ve been out of this position for a long time. Young master Huo should make great efforts to marry Miss Luo back as soon as possible, so as to strengthen your power and shine on your family


    "I..." Huo Mingkun saw Zhou Min''s sarcasm. He wanted to say that he didn''t want to marry Luo QIANJIAO, but he thought that ah min was jealous of Luo QIANJIAO?


    She still cares about him. That''s why she cares so much about how her mother wants to make him and Luo QIANJIAO together?"That''s right!" He immediately said: "my mother will soon arrange my marriage with Miss Luo. Miss Luo wants to be talented and influential. Naturally, she is much better than you. I will get married again soon. At that time, you must have no chance. Don''t regret it?"


    "I regret it? Ha ha ha ~ "Zhou Min seemed to have heard something funny. After a series of laughter, he hooked the corner of his mouth again:" don''t worry, master Huo. I''m totally dead hearted to you. I feel sick when I see you standing in front of me now! So you''d better get married with Luo QIANJIAO early, and don''t always shake in front of me. "


    "I wish you and Luo QIANJIAO happiness and a hundred years together!"


    Scum man and poison woman are a natural couple! Hum!


    After that, Zhou Min has been the first to pass by Huo Mingkun.


    "Slow down, sister, hurry up, too


    Huo Mingkun was stunned for a moment, then turned his head to look at the side faces of Zhou Xuan and Zhou Min, and found that their outlines were very similar. Then he suddenly remembered that Zhou Min had another elder brother in his family.


    The Zhou family, are they coming to Jiangcheng?


    What do you do?


    It''s not going to take Zhou Min away from Jiangcheng, or give him another marriage book, is it?


    No! He doesn''t want to see Zhou Min any more


    He suddenly turned around and ran down the stairs: "Amin, Amin, don''t go. I have something else to say to you."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 482

    Zhou Min and Zhou Xuan are not back to sit on the rickshaw, from Huo Mingkun in front of the past.


    "Zhou Min! Zhou Min, stop! " Huo Mingkun regardless of the image of shouting in the street, but also ran after the rickshaw.


    Zhou Min just sneered and knocked down the shed, blocking Huo Mingkun''s view of her.


    Such an obvious and indifferent refusal seemed colder than the cold wind in winter. It was colder in Huo Mingkun''s heart.


    He had to stop, standing in the middle of the street, on the track of the tram, with a look of disappointment. His eyes ranged from shock to loss, to pain, and then to decadence


    When people around see this, they point out one after another.


    "Isn''t that the young master of the Huo family? Why are you running after rickshaws? "


    "I know, I know, because it''s his ex-wife sitting on the rickshaw?"


    "Ex wife, isn''t that divorce? Today''s young people really dare to divorce. We should put it in the past. When we talk about peace and separation, we have to be spit on. "


    "I think Zhou Min is very bold. You don''t know that in those days, in order to marry the young master Huo, Zhou Min was desperate. Who knows that he didn''t get anything good after marrying the young master Huo for so many years. I''ll tell you, I have a distant relative who works in the inner courtyard of Huo''s family. She said that the young master Huo and Miss Zhou are far away from each other The reason for the marriage is that Liu Meiwu, the third wife of the Huo family, beat Miss Zhou who is pregnant with her body to the end of her life. But the young master Huo still wants to pick up other women! "


    "Is there such a thing? That Miss Zhou is really pitiful. "


    "Who said no? I''ve been looking forward to such a person for many years. Even a stone should be warmed up. Who knows that it''s so cold and heartless. If it''s me, I''ll leave!"


    "But it''s not like I have no feelings for Miss Zhou when I look at master Huo now."


    "Well, men, it''s not like that. Eating what''s in the bowl and looking at what''s in the pot, if what''s in the bowl suddenly spills, it''s a pity."


    "I think so. Only when I lose it can I know that my heart is broken..."


    "Come on, it''s not easy for us street people to talk about those things in the high wall compound. Let''s break up more..."


    Huo Mingkun also heard some comments from the crowd.


    Lost? Heartbreak?


    Yes, now he really feels that his heart is going to break.


    Has he really fallen in love with Zhou Min? In the past few years? She''s like spring rain moistening things, silent but penetrating into his heart?


    But She resented him after all.


    They are divorced!


    He turned around awkwardly. In the street full of people, he suddenly felt helpless and didn''t know where to go.


    Once upon a time, no matter where he went, Zhou Min would wait for her at home, no regrets, help him take off his shoes and wash his feet, care for him in a warm voice, only hope that he can say a little gentle words to her, only hope that he can stay at home for a moment.


    But now, she will never wait for him, the place that belongs to her no longer belongs to him.


    Where is he going?


    The Huo family? The Huo family has no warm place for him.


    Is there another hospital? As long as he went for a while, his mother Liu Meiwu would urge him to inquire more about Luo''s family, so as to marry Luo QIANJIAO.


    He doesn''t know what kind of person Luo QIANJIAO is.


    But it must be, it must not be as good as Zhou minhao


    -- Huo Mingkun''s mind was in a mess thinking about these things. He walked into a restaurant and called for drinks. He drank one cup at a time


    Meanwhile, Huo Tianlang has been brought to the blue family by the blue brothers.


    Blue father is wearing an elegant long gown, and his face is cold. He stares at Huo Tianlang kneeling in front of him: "are you the two kids of Huo family?"


    Without waiting for Huo Tianlang to speak, he said: "I saw you once many years ago. I followed Huo dashai very carefully and didn''t dare to say a word more. I heard that Wufang kept a low profile in Huo''s family and knew how to be a gentle man. How can I be so bad now that I dare to bully my baby girl?"


    "It''s all my fault. I''m sorry for shu''er." Huo Tianlang said that he was willing to accept any punishment.


    "Do you think that if you put on such a face of punishment, our LAN family will be kind to you?" Blue father''s face is more black: "you hurt my most precious daughter? It''s our LAN family who has taken good care of her for so many years. Since I was a child, most of me have been reluctant to touch her finger. How dare you treat her... "


    In the middle of the conversation, Lan Fu couldn''t help it. He suddenly raised his foot and kicked Huo Tianlang: "you damned smelly boy, you bully my daughter, you bully my little baby, I''ll kill you!"


    He conveniently took the whip, which he used to teach the disobedient blue brothers.


    At this moment, a whip a whip in Huo Tianlang''s body.Huo Tianlang just crawled back, then knelt there, motionless, no matter how heavy his father''s hand was, he didn''t even frown.


    If it''s a soft bone, LAN''s father has been looking at it for a while. He asks the Lan brothers to drag down all kinds of punishments and throw them out to survive. Anyway, in order to protect their favorite little daughter, the LAN family has made up their mind to revenge even if they lose their property.


    But Huo Tianlang really seems to admit his mistake. He is more resilient than the blue brothers.


    Blue father hit his own hands are painful, and then look at Huo Tianlang, it is all bloodstains, Huo Tianlang still did not even say a word!


    Blue father was even more angry: "you smelly boy, you still have blood, right? Bloody you can''t bully my baby? Where did my shu''er offend you? You want to bully her like that? You bullied her, you dare to let your old lady and mother come to our blue house to propose marriage? I Pooh! Do you think our daughter of the blue family will marry you if she is bullied by you? Are you sure you''ll get a big deal?


    You dream!


    My shu''er, how long have I been looking forward to it? She''s going to run outside when she grows up. I wish I could tie her leg with a rope. You smelly boys are not allowed to covet her. She has a crush on you. Even if you refuse her, do you still bully her?


    What else do you say? All the daughters in the world are dead, and you don''t want to marry my shu''er? What did your mother and I call to your house? You son of a bitch, your father didn''t teach you how to behave and do things. I''ll teach you today! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 483

    The rest of the LAN family didn''t say anything. LAN Muzhi trembled when he heard the sound of the whip.


    His father is cruel when he starts to fight people. He knows it. He feels pain when he hits Huo Tianlang.


    It''s strange that Huo Tianlang said before that he didn''t like his little sister and didn''t want to marry her, but now he is beaten by his father and is carrying it like this?


    I don''t want to explain why I took the medicine


    Thinking of this, LAN Mu''s surprise feels that he has started to help Huo Tianlang find a reason and quickly put the idea out.


    In any case, the little sister has been greatly hurt. This is the final fact. No matter how it happened, does Huo Tianlang have any difficulties? In a word, Huo Tianlang should be beaten if he hurt the little sister.


    You deserve it!


    If not Why don''t you just throw it to my little sister and serve her?


    Blue father''s whip once again waved in the past, the tough whip was broken into two pieces, he no longer had the strength to fight, gas directly hit the whip on Huo Tianlang''s body: "you smelly boy, do you have anything to say! Our LAN family is not unreasonable. You can sophistry. "


    This is Lan Fu. I''ll beat you first, then I''ll ask you.


    But this is sophistry. What else can Huo Tianlang say?


    In fact, Huo Tianlang is not going to say anything.


    "It''s all my fault. I hurt shu''er. I''m sorry for her." He repeated it.


    "I want to marry shu''er, and I want to be with her." Another sentence.


    "And you want to marry my daughter?" Blue father''s anger rose again: "you hurt my baby daughter like that, and you still dream that I can marry my daughter to you? Huo Tianlang, are you a fool? "


    "I''m not a fool!" Huo Tianlang finally quibbled and then said, "I I like shu''er. I want to marry her! "


    "Ah?" LAN Muzhi couldn''t help making a sound.


    It was a great surprise to him.


    You know, once upon a time when my little sister ran after Huo Tianlang, Huo Tianlang was extremely indifferent to my little sister. How could he suddenly say that he liked my little sister?


    "You like my sister?" LAN Mu stepped forward and took a careful look at Lan Fu. Seeing that his face didn''t change much, he dared to ask: "you always said that you would never like my sister when you die. Don''t you just lie to get rid of the crime?"


    "I didn''t lie," Huo Tianlang said firmly, "I I didn''t know I liked shu''er before. I didn''t like anyone. I didn''t know what it was like to like someone, but I I know now that I like shu''er. "


    "I''m stupid, I''m mean, I robbed shu''er on purpose, she''s mine, you are killing me today, she''s mine too!"


    As soon as he said this, not to mention the four brothers of the blue family, even the blue father was a little surprised.


    Robbing shu''er on purpose? That is to say, Huo Tianlang was a bit rational when he took the medicine. Is he taking the opportunity to commit a crime? Take the opportunity to bully their baby shu''er?


    There is only one sentence in lanmuzhi''s mind repeatedly - Huo Tianlang is over!


    Sure enough, the next second, the elder brother of the blue family, the second brother of the blue family, the third brother of the blue family and the fists of the blue father are all on Huo Tianlang.


    "Do you dare to bully shu''er on purpose?"


    "Do you dare to say it so justly?"


    "You damned smelly boy, do you really think I dare not kill you?"


    "Bloody, right? Then I''ll see if it''s your bloody foot or your bloody foot! "


    With a click, Huo Tianlang heard his own bone dislocated. The great pain forced his sweat out. Together with the bruises and blood, it''s not too much to talk about bruises


    But he was still carrying it, biting his teeth, and said: "you beat me to death, but if you didn''t beat me to death, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you


    Of course, this is only for the heavier fists of the blue family.


    Until, blue mother came out, a cold voice called: "enough! Stop


    "If you go on fighting, people will be killed!"


    Blue mother is a very rational person, more rational and calm than blue father.


    She didn''t do it, but she was watching all the time.


    At this moment, she came out to see Huo Tianlang almost fainted several times, but she carried it again. Her heart was a little moved. Maybe Huo Tianlang really likes shu''er?


    And Shu son now that appearance, untie bell still need to tie bell person.


    You can''t kill people all at once. If the Huo family really cares, the LAN family will have a catastrophe.


    If there is a more moderate way to solve this problem, of course it would be better.


    "Mother, he should die!" The third brother of the Huo family is the most affectionate person. He blushed and his neck was thick: "you didn''t hear me. He said that he did it on purpose That''s not true"I hear you." "It''s really mean that the bandit named Guolan gave birth to bingmu


    This is tantamount to satirizing the whole Huo family.


    "This is what I do," Huo said straightly. "It has nothing to do with my family."


    "If you want to kill me today, I know it. I know everything about me, but can you Can I see shu''er again? I have something to say to her. She She doesn''t know that I really like her


    If he could tell her what he really wanted before he died, it would be worth it.


    The cruelty of the blue family, he has personally realized, the original he once abandoned such as my shoes is so cherished things.


    Perhaps, he is really not qualified to marry LAN Ning Shu, he may be really completely lost his favorite girl in this life, but at least, at least he wants to tell her, she had been good to him has been unknowingly engraved in his heart, let him finally can only like her alone, let him even if he is dead, just want to see her again.


    "You dare say you want to see my sister, you..." The third brother of Huo family wants to do it again.


    Blue mother frowned and said: "shu''er is so hurt by you that she hasn''t woken up yet! You want to see her, you can! You just kneel outside her yard. When she wakes up and wants to see you, it depends on what she means. "


    "Ah yuan!" Some of them disagree.


    "Mother, this bastard can''t see his sister." The blue brothers did not agree.


    Blue mother insisted: "this is between your sister and Huo Tianlang. She has grown up and has her own ideas. I believe she will handle it well."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 484

    In fact, LAN Ningshu has been awake for a long time.


    I woke up when I knew that the four brothers of the LAN family went to the Huo family to settle accounts with Huo Tianlang.


    At that time, blue mother sat beside her bed, gnashing her teeth and said, "when your brother pulls that little beast over, we''ll kill him! You''ll have to double the pain you''ve suffered from him! "


    LAN Ning Shu has been expressionless before, silent in pain and panic can''t come out, hear this, eyes but shrink.


    With such a subtle expression, she was always staring at her blue mother. Her heart was sour and astringent. As expected, her daughter still cared about the Hun kid of the blue family. After she said that for so long, her daughter was not in any mood. When she mentioned Huo Tianlang, she was in mood?


    It''s really a girl who doesn''t stay!


    However, that son of a bitch hurt his daughter like this. Anyway, she would like to see if Huo Tianlang could bear the punishment of her husband and sons!


    "The little beast Huo Tianlang has to give an account to our LAN family anyway. Your brothers have found out some things. This time Lao Si takes you to Ouyang''s Chuang Tzu. Huo Tianlang takes the wild girl who doesn''t know where she comes from It seems that Mo shuilian is asked to go with him. It''s Mo shuilian who gives Huo Tianlang that kind of medicine. He wants to have a real relationship with Huo Tianlang, so that he can change from Huo''s dry daughter to his daughter-in-law... "


    At this point, the blue mother deliberately pause for a while, staring at LAN Ning Shu''s expression, and really see her expression changed.


    "But it''s that bastard. What if he''s taken medicine? The poisonous snake he provoked himself wanted to bite him. He didn''t suffer it himself, and he transferred the pain to my baby daughter. Our blue family can''t let him go! "


    "The Huo family even dare to come to our LAN family to propose marriage. They think that our daughter has been bullied and has to come to our house to be their servant''s daughter-in-law? That''s dreaming


    "Shu''er, you don''t want to think much about anything now, so you can take good care of yourself. This kind of thing is a big thing in other people''s home, but it''s nothing in our home. At the beginning, your aunt''s life was not good when she married. After our blue family came out, isn''t she happy now? When you are young, it is inevitable that you will be more serious about the relationship between men and women. You should take it as your own bad luck.


    But it doesn''t matter. My mother believes that you are a strong and optimistic child. You will come out. When the time comes, you can tell your mother or your father and brothers what kind of man you want. Let''s help you to have a look at each other. One or two is not much, and three or four are what you like. Don''t do anything to hang yourself from that crooked neck tree, do you think? "


    "Mother, I''m tired..." LAN Ning Shu finally opened her mouth to finish, but she was pulled by the quilt first, and her body turned to the inside.


    Xu is pulled to the wound, she gently frowned, the body trembled a few times.


    "OK, then you have a rest. My mother just wants you to be more open. Don''t torture yourself. It''s even more unworthy to torture yourself for the unworthy." Blue mother left the last word and went out.


    Tears rolled from LAN Ning Shu''s eyes, and she held herself helplessly.


    Is it really not worth it?


    In the past so many years of feelings, really can only exchange for such a only pain and humiliation of cruelty?


    However, he also took that kind of medicine before


    Originally, Mo shuilian called the fifth lady''s mother not because she was Huo Tianlang''s fiancee, but because the fifth lady recognized Mo shuilian as a dry daughter? So, before, Mo shuilian deliberately said those words to stimulate her?


    However, her heart was really broken by Huo Tianlang


    However, she is really scared of Huo Tianlang now


    Before long, lanningshu cry tired, feel some thirsty, called the girl in.


    After drinking water, she asked the girl: "where is my mother?"


    "Miss, madam, the master and the young masters are beating people in the yard. They are very fierce. I heard it was the master of the Huo family. I don''t know what made the master and the young men so angry. I see that they are going to kill people."


    LAN Ning Shu injury reason, of course, it is impossible to say clearly, the girl is only thirteen or fourteen years old, naturally do not understand these.


    LAN Ning Shu was silent for a long time and said, "Cui Er, help me out of bed and put on my coat."


    She told herself not to look, but she couldn''t help it.


    Cui''er supports her and walks half the way. She thinks that it can''t be spread out, so she lets cui''er go back first. As soon as she gets there, she hears Huo Tianlang''s firm words.


    "You shoot me, but if you don''t shoot me, you must let me marry shu''er!"


    LAN Ning Shu''s body suddenly froze.


    Huo Tianlang wants to marry her?


    She stood there, hiding behind a lush evergreen tree, holding on to the branches, motionless.


    In the sight, Huo Tianlang is really beaten by his father and several elder brothers. He is always clean and tidy, which can be described as embarrassed and bloody.


    The position of her heart, or faint pain up, mind buzzing thinking, but the heart gave birth to a trace of resentment.At the beginning, it was so vicious to say that all the women in the world are dead and don''t marry her LAN Ningshu, but why is it today?


    Maybe, it''s just because of occupying her body and feeling guilty for her. Do you want to be responsible for him?


    After all, he is a brave man besides being ruthless and cold to her


    Who knows, she heard Huo Tianlang say: "you want to kill me today, I know, how to me, I know, but can Can I see shu''er again? I have something to say to her. She She doesn''t know that I really like her


    LAN Ning Shu''s heart is to jump suddenly again.


    Huo Tianlang said, does he really like her?


    This How is that possible?


    At this time, LAN Mu turns around slightly and suddenly sees her daughter standing there. After thinking about it, she goes out and stops her husband and sons from punching and kicking Huo Tianlang.


    Heard that his mother said let Huo Tianlang kneel outside her yard, LAN Ningshu think it is impossible, Huo Tianlang, has been a proud person.


    But the mother has made a decision, she can only quickly leave, back to the house.


    Because she was too anxious to walk around and pulled to a wound that could not be treated by others, her forehead and back were covered with a layer of sweat.


    When cui''er saw her coming back, she waited on her again and lay down on the bed.


    "I have some pain in my head," Lan Ningshu said, "take a hot pad to wipe my sweat, and then apply it on my forehead."


    "Yes, miss." Cui''er went to cut off the hot water.


    It''s a long time to go. It''s also a distance from the kitchen to lanningshu''s yard.


    But also dissatisfied, just came back, while to lanningshu wipe face, while some curious asked: "Miss, you are not and outside that Huo family young master have any grudge ah, I saw that Huo family young master was upright kneeling in our courtyard door."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 485

    "Who?" LAN Ning Shu asked subconsciously.


    "It''s master Huo who was beaten by the master and several young masters before." Cui''er just looked at the play and said, "I see that young master Huo is bloody and thin. Now, it''s snowing outside. I think it''s painful and cold The kneeling people are upright. Look at them... "


    In the middle of the conversation, the girl realized that she had said too much. Seeing that LAN Ningshu''s face was not good, she quickly changed her tongue: "however, who let him offend the young lady? Miss, that''s what the whole LAN family holds in their hands. If he dares to offend miss, it''s right for him to suffer... "


    "But, miss, can you tell Cui Er how much hatred that young master Huo has against you? But I''ve never seen the master and the young men get so angry together. "


    For a long time, he broke the most beloved thing


    Her most beloved thing is her heart, which is heartlessly rejected, hurt and broken by him!


    "Ah?" Cui''er is stunned. She doesn''t understand what LAN Ningshu says, but since she is the most beloved


    "It''s time to fight! Let him kneel outside! The lady said, the young lady is willing to call him up, he can get up, he is so hateful, then punish more


    LAN Ning Shu did not speak, it seems that the default, the heart is a piece of sorrow.


    He really came to her and knelt down, but he was willing to!


    But what''s the use? She doesn''t like him any more Yes, I don''t like him any more


    LAN Ningshu in the heart of such advice, don''t for Huo Tianlang and soft hearted, don''t pay attention to him outside how, anyway, he was seriously injured, if can''t carry, father and mother and brothers should also can''t really let him die in the blue home.


    After all, he is the second young master of the Huo family!


    She closed her eyes, hypnotized herself and forced herself to sleep as soon as possible.


    But I couldn''t sleep.


    After a while, he could not help asking, "cui''er, has the snow stopped outside?"


    "No That''s what cui''er says every time.


    After seven or eight times of asking, LAN Ningshu couldn''t help it: "cui''er, he Hasn''t he left yet? "


    "No!" Cui''er suddenly realized: "the original miss is not to ask if the snow has stopped, but to ask if master Huo has left. Miss, are you concerned about master Huo? "


    "I No, don''t talk nonsense, "Lan Ningshu denied," how can I care about him? "


    "Why not?" cui''er said, "I really look at it. Besides, when I went to the kitchen to serve Chicken Soup for Miss, I heard my sisters say that Miss used to like master Huo very much and wanted to marry him! Miss, did he do something he shouldn''t do to make you angry. Is he Having a second wife? "


    "I''ve heard that some men have not married yet, and they raise a second wife outside. Such men are very important."


    "He didn''t have one." LAN Ningshu said.


    It has been confirmed that Huo Tianlang has nothing to do with Mo shuilian.


    It''s what he does. He can''t rely on it. It''s not what he does. She doesn''t slander him.


    It''s just, why on earth does he still refuse to leave?


    Don''t you know that if it goes on like this, he will probably die here?


    Think of that "dead" word, LAN Ning Shu''s heart grew a little sharp pain.


    "I don''t need your service here. You can have a rest. I''ll go to sleep." LAN Ningshu''s mood is very irritable, so she decides to drive cui''er away. It''s not very convenient for her to get out of bed and walk around. When cui''er leaves, it''s not easy for her to ask about the situation outside. If she can''t see or listen, it''s just like nothing happened?


    -- she didn''t find that since Huo Tianlang knelt outside her courtyard, she never thought about how she was cruelly treated by Huo Tianlang.


    The night soon darkened. It''s really time to go to bed.


    Looking at the darkness outside the window, she didn''t hear anything else. LAN Ningshu thought, Huo Tianlang should be gone.


    But that night, she couldn''t sleep any more, so she stayed up until she couldn''t bear it. She just slept for half an hour, and she woke up as soon as there was a little light.


    She got up, wrapped herself in a thick cloak, and went out with an umbrella.


    "I Just take a look at the snowflakes. I like snow, too. "


    "I''m not going to see if Huo Tianlang is still here."


    LAN Ning Shu said to herself, holding an umbrella in one hand and a lantern in the other, and went out.


    The snow had fallen a thick layer, her shoes stepped on it, making a fine sound.


    Not far away, she saw a snowman outside the courtyard.


    Her heart shrank a little, and she went on a few words.


    The snowman suddenly raised his head, the lantern light shining on his dark eyes, with unspeakable excitement and joy."Shu''er..." Huo Tianlang opened his mouth and almost shed tears. He never knew that she would take the initiative to come out.


    And when she came out, he would be so excited.


    "I Is to tell you, "Lan Ning Shu''s body a stiff, subconsciously said:" you can go back. "


    "Do you forgive me?" Huo Tianlang suddenly got up, but because he was injured, he got up in a hurry and fell to the ground.


    The blood on his body, originally all coagulated, but he so together body, LAN Ning Shu saw him kneel there, there is a small piece of snow is dark red.


    The blush made her eyes uncomfortable. She tilted her head to one side: "no! Huo Tianlang, there is no relationship between you and me. I don''t want to see you again. You hurt me, and my father and brothers beat you. Let''s clear up! "


    "You go! Don''t die in front of my yard, I''ll feel bad luck! "


    "You..." Huo Tianlang struggled a few times, almost didn''t get up, he never knew, LAN Ningshu can also speak with thorn, will his heart pain.


    But who is to blame? It can only be blamed that he was blind before and didn''t understand his true heart.


    "Shu''er." He wanted to stand up, but kneeling too long, numb, and fell down, also fell directly to LAN Ningshu''s feet, this face is lost, he even simply did not pick up, directly hugged LAN Ningshu''s legs, through LAN Ningshu''s body support, just barely stand up.


    "You Don''t touch me LAN Ning Shu''s eyes suddenly some panic, in the hand of the lantern and umbrella are scared to throw away.


    But in this way, her body fell to the back. The snow on the ground was thick, and it was not easy to walk. This fall would not be stable.


    Huo Tianlang see this, quickly hugged her, turned around, with his body to her when the meat cushion.


    As a result, the two people who were injured badly fell on the snow and made the snowflakes fly up one layer


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 486

    "Eh ~" Huo Tianlang snorted.


    It hurts, of course.


    LAN Ning Shu does not belong to that kind of thin, her body proportion is symmetrical, not thin nor fat, healthy and strong.


    It''s important.


    If on weekdays, such a little weight on Huo Tianlang''s body, he won''t have a thing, but this time, he has been beaten all over the body, and he has been cold all night outside, so he can''t carry it. At this moment, a drop of water hit him. It''s all heavy, let alone LAN Ningshu?


    But he did not hesitate to protect LAN Ning Shu, and, in order to prevent LAN Ning Shu from running away, he also crossed ten fingers and hugged her.


    LAN Ning Shu also has some pain.


    Some bruises on the body did not disperse, especially when the red and swollen place was touched, it was even more painful.


    But her eyes widened - she really didn''t expect that Huo Tianlang would protect her with himself.


    Although she still hurt, he must have hurt more.


    Her nose is full of the bloody smell from him


    "Huo Tianlang, you..." are you all right?


    She struggled to get out of him.


    Huo Tianlang thought that she was going to leave and held her tighter.


    Moreover, knowing that she had not fallen and that she was still wrapped in a thick cloak, he was relieved to turn over and press her down.


    Such a posture is equivalent to LAN Ningshu in his sphere of influence, can''t hide, can''t escape, which makes LAN Ningshu think of the scene that he treated cruelly, her eyes turn red, her body constantly shaking: "no! Don''t touch me, go away, you go away


    See LAN Ning Shu so, Huo Tianlang''s heart deeply stabbed pain, he did not expect, she will be so afraid of him.


    He quickly endure the pain to get up, and then the LAN Ning Shu also hold up, two people kneel in the snow, tightly hold together.


    "Shu''er, don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid. It''s all my fault. I hurt you. I''m sorry. I''m too cruel. I''m too bad I''m sorry for the pain. "


    "Don''t do that. Don''t be afraid of me. I promise. I thought I would never hurt you again."


    "I''m stupid, I''m stupid, I''m blind, I don''t understand my mind, I''m the biggest fool in the world."


    "Shu''er, I came to you just to tell you that Mo shuilian and I really had nothing to do with each other. I just looked at her. I saved her life. She refused to leave because she was worried that she would want to pester me, so my mother recognized her as a dry daughter. I didn''t know what she thought of me, and I didn''t know that she would give me That medicine... "


    Hearing Huo Tianlang say so, LAN Ningshu''s tears rolled out and soon rolled all over her face.


    Mingming was still afraid of him, but when she heard him say that, the pain in her heart seemed to be relieved.


    "What''s the use of saying that now? You''ve ruined me..." With resentment and sadness, LAN Ningshu pinches Huo Tianlang''s shoulder with both hands and keeps tightening: "so So when you treat me, why don''t you know I''ll hurt? I''m so hurt. I''ve been afraid of pain since I was a child. I''m afraid of pain most. You''re cruel, just like a devil. I hate you, I hate you! I don''t want to see any more... "


    The last word "you" was swallowed directly by Huo Tianlang.


    He kisses LAN Ning Shu, in a very panic posture.


    Standing not far away and waiting all night, the four brothers of the blue family were shocked to see this scene.


    "Damn Huo Tianlang, dare to light, Bo Xiaomei, I kill him!" The third brother of the blue family was so angry that he couldn''t help it again.


    But he was pulled by the elder brother of the blue family and the blue shepherd at the same time.


    "What are you doing?" The third brother of the blue family is dissatisfied.


    "Huo Tianlang''s body is extremely weak now. If my younger sister wants to push him away, it''s easy." Said the elder brother of the blue family.


    "Wait a little longer." LAN Mu said.


    "I think you are partial." The third brother of the blue family stamped his foot angrily and turned to leave.


    He is to know, the blue family didn''t want to really kill Huo Tianlang.


    But no matter what the final decision of the younger sister is, as the third brother, he and Huo Tianlang''s Liangzi knot big, after he is in, Huo Tianlang don''t want to live!


    The second brother of the Huo family looked at it and turned away.


    It''s said that Jianglong Chengfang is in charge of the city recently? Find something for him to do


    This side.


    Huo Tianlang just began to kiss very heavy, immediately thought of his hurt lanning Shu things, quickly become soft, for fear that even a kiss can hurt her.


    For a while, he felt that LAN Ningshu would not let him leave again, so he stopped the kiss.


    But his hands still tightly embrace LAN Ningshu, sincere tone, and even with a little bit of pleading: "shu''er, I admit that I''m a jerk, I''m not a person, but I really like you, I understand now that the only person I like is you, there''s nothing to pity Mo Bailian, I have prejudice against you from the beginning, and I feel that I''m just a person without power Potential people, not worthy of being loved by the blue family thousands of you, so it has been rejected you.But when I saw you talking and laughing with other men, I was extremely irritable and angry, I lost my sense, I would say those sharp and ugly words to you, I know you went to Ouyang Jingran''s Chuang Tzu, I know his mind to you, I''m afraid he robbed you, I don''t want to be shameful to chase after you, I feel that I''m going to lose you, I''ll be mean Want to have you.


    It''s all my fault. I''m a fool. I don''t know that even if you''re not the wife I imagined, you''re the one I like, the only one I like! "


    "Shu''er, I love you. Please don''t leave me."


    LAN Ning Shu stares big eyes, even the tears have forgotten to fall down.


    Huo Tianlang said he loved her? Like more than that kind of love?


    This How is that possible?


    "Huo Tianlang You''re lying to me, aren''t you? You hurt me, you feel guilty for me, that''s why you said that on purpose? "


    "I didn''t lie to you!" Huo Tianlang said: "I just have been cheating myself that I don''t like you, but I have you in my heart for a long time. I lied to myself that you were just a scorching sun domineering spoiled daughter. I lied to myself that you just took a fancy to me for a moment. You just took me as an interesting toy. If you were bored, you would leave. And I can''t accept your leaving.


    So I will try my best to be indifferent to you, I think it will be better, I think I don''t accept you, at least I''m still the person you care about in your heart, you will run behind me, I can often see you, and if you think I''m boring, want to leave me, I will never see you again, after all, all people say, I Huotian Lang is a boring fool... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 487

    Because he doesn''t like power and has no ambition, some people always say that it''s a waste for him to be born in the Huo family.


    Because he didn''t like to form gangs and form his own forces, some people said that he was stupid and didn''t even want the benefits at hand.


    Because he never quarrels with his brothers, he is a fool.


    But even if he really doesn''t like those things, he also cares whether his father attaches importance to him. In fact, his father''s favorite is his fourth younger brother. His position in the Huo family is almost transparent, but what about LAN Ningshu? She is the treasure of the whole blue family. She is afraid of falling in her hand and melting in her mouth. How can he marry LAN Ningshu?


    He married LAN Ningshu, will people think that he wants to rely on the blue family, will not break the quiet he has been used to for many years?


    And so lively brilliant LAN Ning Shu, and will not because of his desire, stay wood boring, he gradually lost interest?


    If, he fell in love with LAN Ning Shu is a lifetime, but LAN Ning Shu like him only for three or two days, what should he do?


    He carefully calculated, so that he and lanningshu are the best way to stop in time.


    But what about the relationship between men and women? Where will it develop according to his plan?


    After all, everything is out of his control, and the first violator is himself.


    In a way that even he himself felt so guilty!


    "Shu''er, I admit that I''m a cowardly fool, but I''ve fallen in love with you uncontrollably. You provoked me first, you lied to me first. You can''t cheat me out of my heart. Now you have to abandon me, I won''t agree!"


    Hearing this, LAN Ningshu just got up with a little soft mind, and immediately with anger: "I cheat you? What did I lie to you about? It''s you who refuse to accept me. It''s you who say that all the women in the world are dead and you won''t marry me. Huo Tianlang, you are a man of indomitable spirit. You spit and stab at each other. Do you want to break your promise and face yourself? "


    LAN Ningshu thought that if she said that, Huo Tianlang would retreat.


    He is a proud man!


    Who knows, the next second, she heard Huo Tianlang say: "without you, what do I have to face to do?"


    "I''ll swallow the nail, too!"


    "I just want to eat my words!"


    "I''ve become a devil for you. I''ve been mean once. I don''t mind leaving everything I have. As long as you can forgive me and marry me, I promise that I will treat you all my life."


    "You..." LAN Ningshu admitted that her heart was shaken at this moment.


    That''s a beautiful thing to say.


    And she didn''t know that Huo Tianlang had such a side.


    So naughty, so Is it flexible?


    "But my feeling for you has changed," Lan Ningshu pushed Huo Tianlang away. "I can''t forget what you hurt me, and I can''t forget what you said to me. I don''t want to marry you anymore."


    "However, I thank you for saying so much to me today. Let me know that my expectations and pursuits over the years actually have results. Let me know that you also care about me, but I don''t want to be with you."


    "Don''t worry, I won''t mind you I will tell my father and brothers that they will not trouble you any more. Master Huo Er, please Go away


    Finish saying, LAN Ning Shu got up, a bite teeth, ruthless turn.


    He held her, emotion is so real, tone is so sincere, she heard, he really care about her.


    But she is also really afraid of him and doesn''t know how to get along with him


    "Shu''er!" Huo Tianlang suddenly stands up and shouts at LAN Ningshu''s back: "you don''t want to marry me, then I will marry you!"


    Not far away, a shiver at the foot of LAN Mu almost fell down.


    What?


    Did he hear right?


    Huo Tianlang even said that he would marry his younger sister?


    This This is how shocking words.


    Although it''s not new about this son-in-law, it all means that the son of a poor family gives his life to a family without a son. But Huo Tianlang is neither the son of a poor family nor the LAN family without a son!


    What kind of marriage is this?!


    This sentence, as expected also successfully let LAN Ning Shu''s body freeze, then, slowly turned around.


    "You said What? "


    "I said, you don''t want to marry me, because I said something too stupid before, don''t you? It''s because I said that all the women in the world are dead, and I won''t marry you, will I? I don''t have the ability to take back the spilled water. Then I won''t marry you. I will marry you! "


    "Huo Tianlang, are you crazy?" LAN Ningshu thinks Huo Tianlang must be crazy: "do you know what you''re talking about?"


    "You''re a man.""I am!" Huo Tianlang said: "but it''s not that there are no men coming to the door to be husbands for women, is it?"


    "You are the Huo family man!" LAN Ning Shu said again.


    "The Huo family has three sons," Huo Tianlang said. "I''m the one with the least sense of existence. If I leave, it won''t have much impact on them."


    At this point, he paused and said, "of course, I hope I can continue to support my mother."


    "Shu''er, as long as I can be with you, I can do anything."


    "You Crazy Totally crazy... " LAN Ningshu suddenly felt that her heart seemed to be alive again, and she jumped fast. She subconsciously covered it with one hand: "you don''t talk to me, you go, go!"


    With that, she turned around again and ran into the room.


    However, Huo Tianlang had already reached the limit. When he saw this, he still didn''t let LAN Ningshu move. His eyes were full of despair. "Poof" spat out a mouthful of blood and stretched out his hand to LAN Ningshu: "shu''er, don''t Don''t drive me away, don''t go... "


    "Plop!" A sound, the man''s body hit heavily in the snow.


    LAN Ning Shu had already walked to the door, and was about to push the door in. Hearing the movement behind her, she suddenly turned her head and exclaimed: "Huo Tianlang!"


    At this time, the elder brother of the blue family and the blue shepherd also hurry out to Huo Tianlang''s side.


    LAN Mu explored Huo Tianlang''s breath and breathed a sigh of relief


    Blue elder brother tried Huo Tianlang''s forehead: "in a high fever, it is estimated that it will not last long, but also a corpse."


    The brothers raised their heads at the same time, looking at LAN Ningshu standing at the door: "little sister, how to deal with it?"


    LAN Ningshu did not speak.


    The elder brother of the blue family asked: "throw it out directly, let him live and die on his own?"


    LAN Muzhi immediately added: "or marry first and leave it to vent your anger slowly?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 488

    LAN Ning Shu choked for a long time just choked out a word: "do we lack a son in the LAN family?"


    "There is no shortage." LAN Mu''s subconscious answer.


    The elder brother of the blue family stares at LAN Mu coldly: "come on, throw Huo Tianlang into their own hospital. If we fight in the LAN family, we will fight, regardless of the treatment! "


    "This Good All right LAN Muzhi had to agree.


    Big brother said that, it means that he doesn''t want Huo Tianlang to die.


    If in the premise of sister can reduce the injury, the blue family and Huo family have a positive conflict, that is naturally excellent.


    It is not easy for a big family to be stable and peaceful during the time of war. We can avoid losing both sides. Naturally, we should try our best to avoid it.


    What''s more, after listening to what Huo Tianlang and his sister said, these two people are really in love.


    It''s just that Huo Tianlang, a fool, made things self defeating in an extreme way


    However, Huo Tianlang now dare to stand up, desperate to save, perhaps this matter, will not go to a dead end?


    "When he wakes up, tell him not to come." Lanning Shu for a long time to ease their emotions, and indifference down, said: "he can go crazy, I will not go crazy with him."


    Huo Tianlang willing to give up all "marry" to him? Maybe it''s just a talk. He''s a young master of a big family. He doesn''t want his own face, but the Huo family needs face.


    With that, LAN Ningshu went into her room, but her heart couldn''t calm down again


    After a while, Huo Tianlang was sent to the traditional Chinese medicine center by LAN Muzhi.


    The traditional Chinese Medicine Museum has been closed for a long time, but the doctor who lives in the hospital is still there, so send people here, and Huo Tianlang will not die.


    LAN Mu''s original intention was to send people to the hospital, but he was stopped by Huoxi.


    "Muzhi, go upstairs and have a cup of tea?"


    LAN Mu hesitated and agreed.


    First of all, Huo Tianlang and his sister''s business lies in Huo Tianlang. His relationship with Huoxi is still good.


    Secondly, the state of Huo Xi invited him to have tea. He must have a different purpose, and he also wanted to listen to the attitude of the Huo family.


    They sat down at the table, and immediately someone brought a pot of tea. However, the tea was only for huoxizhou and a cup of boiled water for lanmuzhi.


    "Young commander, what does that mean?" LAN Mu Zhi is not happy. Otherwise, there are all good things in Huoxi. The tea is fragrant and smells good. He managed to seize this opportunity and drink a few more.


    "It means to invite ben to drink less tea, but give him a glass of water. Is this revenge for our LAN family beating your brother?"


    "Wanwan said that if you have injuries on your body, you should take medicine. The nature of tea will weaken the medicine, which is not conducive to your recovery." It''s rare for the state to have the patience to say such caring words to people other than their wives and mothers.


    LAN Muzhi was stunned for a moment, but he was still a little depressed: "I didn''t pay homage to your second brother. Young commander, I followed you to study abroad. For many years, although we are the same age, I always regard you as my elder brother to respect and worship you. Your second brother is also my elder brother. My sister likes him, and I also want to help them Yes. But what did he do himself? I hurt my sister like that


    It''s not that I said that he can still walk out of our blue family alive. It''s all the mercy of our blue family. Look at my injury. My father and brothers have the same attitude towards me. "


    "The second brother should be punished for his own mistakes. The blue family has no fault at all," huoxizhou said faintly. "We Huo family will not quarrel with the blue family because they beat him. On the contrary, I ask you to come up here to let the doctor in the hospital show you the injury later. "


    "This Thank you LAN Muzhi said, pausing for a moment, and then said, "however, it would be better if I could ask my sister-in-law to make some nutritious soup for my father and mother to drink."


    "It''s ready for you." Huoxi state said that it seems that it had long expected that Lan Mu would make such a request.


    "Good, good!" LAN Muzhi was happy: "what does the young commander want to ask me? Ask me directly?"


    "What''s the attitude of the LAN family towards my second brother and sister?" I''m going straight to the point.


    LAN Mu Zhi pressed his body back: "what''s the attitude of the Huo family towards my sister and Huo Er young master?"


    "My second brother is not very good at the relationship between men and women, but our Huo family will not shield him from evil. It''s just that if he and your sister are interested in each other, I don''t think it''s a good thing to break them up. If the blue family is still willing to marry my younger sister to my second brother, the blue family will be open at will. As long as it''s against justice and morality, my Huo family will try their best to do it. "


    "Including allowing the Huo family to open a lifetime green channel for our blue family''s business?" LAN Muzhi said, "of course, what our LAN family does is a legitimate business."


    Hoxi state: "a family, naturally will take care of each other." In other words, getting married as a family is not a problem."I think," said LAN Muzhi, "it''s a rare chance to let the young commander come to me to talk. It''s just that my sister has the final say in this matter. "


    "Young commander, I''ll tell you the truth. The reason why our LAN family can let go of Huo Tianlang''s hand is because my sister''s heart aches. If it''s just a common skirmish, it''s just a little hurt. My sister is not the kind of weak girl that can''t be touched. But this time, Huo Er destroyed my sister''s innocence all her life."


    "When you become a husband and wife, there''s nothing that can''t be destroyed. What kind of bullying is bullying when you close the door?" Huoxizhou light said.


    "This..." LAN Muzhi seems unable to refute.


    "I can''t be the master." That''s all he can answer.


    "I don''t need you to decide for LAN Ningshu, as long as you don''t stop it." Huo Xizhou said: "as long as LAN Ningshu nods to forgive my second brother and agrees to be with my second brother, this matter, even if it turns from a bad thing into a happy event, is it right?"


    LAN Mu thought about it and nodded: "yes!"


    But immediately added two: "however, I remind young commander, this time, it is not so easy."


    "One more thing, I also told the young commander - Master Huo Er confessed to my little sister in our house, and threatened that as long as my little sister was willing to give him a chance, he could" marry "to our LAN family


    This, although our LAN family does not lack a son, but the words of master Huo Er make me feel a little better about him. I just don''t know whether the Huo family can accept master Huo Er''s good ideas? After all, his surname is Huo


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 489

    "That''s all right," said hocy. "We don''t need sons either."


    LAN Muzhi


    "Is this the meaning of the young commander himself or the whole Huo family?"


    "Even if it is my own meaning, it will eventually become the meaning of the whole Huo family." "I only care if my second brother is really good, and the face of the Huo family never comes from those rules and other people''s mouths," he said


    LAN Muzhi was silent for a long time, and his face became serious: "Xizhou, I''ll tell you the truth, if it can turn the war into a battle, it''s very good. The Huo family and the LAN family are respectable families. If they lose both sides, it''s bad for the Huo family and the LAN family, and it''s also bad for the whole southern sixteen provinces. If my sister''s happiness is really in Huo Tianlang''s place I won''t stand in the way.


    But if not, Huo Tianlang can''t force it. We, the blue family, never bow down to beg for anything from others, including affection and marriage. "


    Huo Xizhou said: "we Huo family will fight for it, but if we can''t fight for it, if we want any compensation, the LAN family will just ask for it."


    "But I have a personal request." Huoxi state added: "you also called me big brother, I owe you."


    "Go ahead, big brother." LAN Mu said.


    "When my second brother''s injury is a little better, I think he will go to the LAN family. I hope you can persuade the LAN family to let my second brother go to miss Lan''s yard. Miss LAN is willing to see him or not. It''s a matter between them. Naturally, if he has any influence on the LAN family, the loss will be counted on our Huo family. If you don''t worry, you can count it on me. "


    "I can trust big brother." LAN Mu nodded.


    He knows that the attitude of his family is that the elder brother''s is equal to the father''s, and the father''s is equal to the mother''s - as long as he doesn''t continue to pursue Huo Tianlang, he hopes that this matter will have a turn for the better, and no one can help Huo Tianlang fight for this opportunity.


    "I heard that your second brother likes calligraphy and painting. I have an ancient painting here. Please give it to your second brother for me." Huoxizhou took out the things that had been prepared, put them on the table and pushed them to the side of Lanmu.


    LAN Muzhi swept the gift box and asked with a smile, "brother, is this going to conquer our LAN family one by one?"


    "I think so." "This is the first time I''ve given a gift," he added, after a sip of tea


    "What about my gifts?" LAN Mu asked.


    "You''re one of your own. You don''t have to." That''s what makes LAN Muzhi happy.


    You know, he has always been a great admirer of the state of Huoxi, Huoxi can regard him as his own people, he is very satisfied.


    "But if my sister doesn''t want to..."


    Younger sister is more important than elder brother.


    Horsey state: "not forced."


    "Good, deal!" LAN Mu said.


    At this time, Su Qingwan came in after knocking three times at the door and said, "I think you''ve talked about it almost. Uncle De has been waiting below. Please go down and have a look at the injury."


    "Good!" LAN Mu got up, looked at Su Qingwan, hesitated for a moment, and said, "my sister has always admired young commander''s wife. If it''s convenient for her, could you please go to see my sister and talk with her?"


    "Don''t worry about security. Although I''m only in the army and politics, my LAN family is clean."


    "OK," Su Qingwan said, "I''ll go to LAN''s house tomorrow to see sister Ning Shu."


    Uncle De and several doctors see LAN Mu''s injury. Su Qingwan also calls his pulse in person and comes to the conclusion that the injury doesn''t matter, but the main reason is internal injury.


    So Su Qingwan asked LAN Muzhi to take the rare Chinese herbal medicine she had got from Meng''s family from the library. LAN Muzhi refused, so he accepted it, and he gave Huo Tianlang a shortcut - "deal with Mo shuilian that woman.". My sister hates her


    Huo Tianlang hasn''t woken up yet. Su Qingwan, on behalf of Huo Tianlang, thanks LAN Muzhi. Later, adjutant Zhang drives LAN Muzhi back to LAN''s home.


    "Fortunately, things haven''t come to an end. Miss LAN still has feelings for her second brother." Su Qingye went up to the second floor again and said to huoxizhou standing by the window.


    "Well," said the owner of the building, who came from the state of hoxi, putting his hand on her waist in a posture of protecting her and her children.


    "Lan Muzhi is a good talker. He knows that there is love between the second brother and LAN Ningshu, and he knows more about the second brother than other people in the LAN family. The elder brother of the LAN family is very rational, but he can deal with it well. He moves with emotion, explains with reason, and then makes an absolute concession.


    The second brother of the blue family is pure and high, and the third brother of the blue family is hot, but it''s hard to settle. As for the parents of the LAN family, they left it to their father and mother. But, this is not the most important, late, do you know who is the most important person? "


    "Jieling also has to be tied to the bell. LAN Ningshu''s Jieling person is the second elder brother, and the Jieling person of the second elder brother is also LAN Ningshu."


    "Are you sure you want to go about this?" Huoxi state some stuffy said: "you are now pregnant with the body, in my here, no one is as important as you.""Haven''t we all agreed?" Su Qingwan turned around and leaned against the arms of Huoxi state: "I saw that my mother and the fifth lady were in a dilemma. It was not so embarrassing for me to come forward with this matter. After all, I just married Huo family for a short time. Moreover, my mother and brother bought a house in Jiangcheng. Now I am still Su family."


    "Xizhou, you should be more broad-minded. After all, the second brother has helped us. In the future, your brothers have to work together to defend the sixteen provinces in the south. My father sent a letter last night, saying that the Japanese are already covetous in the north. He has planned to speed up the unification of the forces of all parties, but he doesn''t know when this war will come We should seize the time to deal with the internal troubles of the family, so that we can have more energy to deal with the external enemies!


    But if the matter between the second brother and miss LAN can''t be solved as soon as possible, you will lose a powerful helper. If the Huo family and the LAN family are in a deadlock, it will be a disaster for the 16 provinces in the south. "


    At the beginning, no one thought, but Huo Tianlang and LAN Ningshu between the noisy feelings, but expanded to, unexpectedly will involve the majority.


    "My mother-in-law taught you very well," said Huo Xizhou with a smile. "But in a few days, you''ve talked to me about these big principles."


    "So you agreed to let me go to the blue house?" Su Qingwan only asked the main point.


    Huo Xi state helplessly agreed: "I send several people to follow you.". You must be careful yourself


    "OK," Su Qingwan nodded, thought about it, and said, "when the second brother wakes up, you can let him deal with Mo shuilian. About that woman, the fifth lady has said something to me. I always feel that the purpose of her first approach to the second brother is not simple."


    "I''ll remind the second brother." Horsey said.


    But without waiting for Huo Tianlang to wake up, there''s something about "Miss Lan''s pursuit of Huo''s second young master can''t, but she gave Huo''s second young master medicine, shameless self recommendation Pillow..." The news spread all over Jiangcheng quickly.


    And the person who planned this scandal is naturally Mo shuilian!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 490

    After Mo shuilian returns to another courtyard from Ouyang''s Chuang Tzu, he immediately takes out all the money given to her by the former five wives and Huo Tianlang, and sells all the expensive jewelry. He contacts her two elder brothers who helped her in the Bureau before, and then runs to Jiangcheng to buy off a large number of beggars and children who don''t know what to do, and a woman who is short of money.


    They let these people everywhere spread the news that LAN Ningshu was destroyed by Huo Tianlang and lost her daughter. They also put all the blame on LAN Ningshu. Instead, they described Huo Tianlang as an innocent image entangled and calculated by LAN Ningshu. At the same time, they also revealed how good Huo Tianlang was, regardless of his family status, a poor man who had no power and no power and came from the countryside Girl.


    He even said that the poor girl named "Mo shuilian" had committed suicide many times after she knew that her fiance had been schemed by LAN Ningshu, and almost died


    For a moment, the storm all over the city is blaming LAN Ningshu and sympathizing with Mo shuilian.


    And all this, because the blue family has been only concerned about the blue Ning Shu good, closed door thanks, but also don''t know.


    So, the next morning, when Lan''s mother sent LAN Ningshu out to the hospital for a dressing change, she was followed by someone who wanted to tell her where she was going. Tabloid reporters who like to report the grievances of movie stars and rich families, and some women who can''t be too busy watching things, just stopped at the door of the hospital and surrounded her.


    "This What''s going on out here? " Blue mother see the situation outside, a panic, quickly protect his daughter: "what are these people? What are you doing around us? "


    "Mother, little sister, I don''t know." The second brother of the blue family in the co driver''s seat took out his gun.


    He opened the window and fired a shot into the sky.


    "Bang!" The sound of, scared people around to the back are back a few steps.


    Back is back, but those sharp and mean words also came.


    "Oh, the person who has done the scandal is still so arrogant."


    "I said that the daughter of the LAN family is not a good thing. She has been spoiled since she was young. I have never seen anyone raise a daughter like that. If you want to go to school, you can go to school. If you want to practice martial arts, you can practice martial arts. All day long, you dress like a man in the city. If you like a man, you can''t wait to let the whole world know. It''s really hard to get it by any means No shame


    "The second young master of the Huo family is also poor. He has a fiancee, and LAN Ningshu has calculated it. I heard that the fiancee of the second young master of the Huo family was so heartbroken that she almost killed herself That blue family is really deceiving people too much! "


    "Who made master Huo be a good man? What he didn''t fight for was calculated by others..."


    "I heard that Miss Lan''s calculation for master Huo was not successful. Master Huo had the backbone. Even if she took the medicine, she didn''t let LAN Ningshu succeed. She went to find her fiancee. By the way, or his fiancee was mo shuilian, a simple and kind girl. But LAN Ningshu found four beggars at random... "


    "What did you say? Say it again The second brother of the blue family suddenly opened the door, and the muzzle of the gun was aimed at the woman who was talking.


    The woman''s neck shrunk in fright, but she said weakly, "what? You can even do such shameless things, and you are afraid to be said! "


    "Yes, LAN Ningshu is a rotten watch!" Some people in the crowd yelled: "it''s just relying on the strength of your LAN family, but the Huo family is the leader of the sixteen provinces in the south. Don''t think you can beat the Huo family!"


    "Yes! If you can''t raise your own daughter and plan against the young master of the Huo family, the Huo family can''t let you go! "


    Blue mother Qi''s body was shaking.


    Is this the sincerity of the Huo family?


    Knowing that the LAN family doesn''t want to marry their daughter, they create such rumors to whiten Huo Tianlang?


    LAN Ning Shu hears these words, in the heart is a stabbing pain, she doesn''t understand, she also just like Huo Tianlang, what''s wrong with her? Why do you want to be stigmatized by these people here?


    She is the victim!


    The anger in her body came up. Without waiting for blue mother to react, she suddenly pushed the door down and rushed to those people: "you don''t know anything. What are you talking about here? Believe it or not, Miss Bennet will kill you


    "My God, such a shameless woman dare to curse! "


    " look, it''s this whore who, relying on her being the favorite daughter of the blue family, does such a dirty thing. "


    "Water, sex, Yang, flower''s debauchery, what qualifications to stand here? You might as well sell it in the building! "


    "Lan Ningshu, get out of Jiangcheng, don''t dirty our Jiangcheng place!"


    "Miss LAN, I''m a reporter from XX newspaper. Is it true that you drugged Huo Tianlang, the second young master of the Huo family?"


    "Miss LAN, you are also a lady of a big family. You use this method to force young master Huo Er to kill his real fiancee, Miss Mo shuilian, several times. Don''t you blame yourself at all?""Bitch! Shameless bitch, hit her! Kill her


    All of a sudden, I don''t know who started, but someone smashed the eggs towards LAN Ningshu.


    "Pa" of a, hit on the brain door son of blue rather Shu.


    LAN Ning Shu''s whole body was frozen, she never knew that the world could not distinguish black and white to this extent.


    And who did all this, to protect Huo Tianlang and Mo shuilian?


    Huo family?


    Or Huo Tianlang himself?


    Her heart suddenly grew sharp pain.


    She''s in the heart, cold to ice.


    The little hope she had rekindled for Huo Tianlang just yesterday went out instantly.


    She felt more unworthy of her efforts over the years.


    But if Huo Tianlang wants to do this, why did he say those words to her yesterday?


    Her eyes seem to have been unable to see, a lot of people are holding things towards the smash.


    She thought these things would fall on her. She would be in a mess in this street!


    But -


    "bang!" Another shot, a photographer''s hand was penetrated by bullets, blood splashed out, the camera fell to the ground.


    Then, LAN Ningshu fell into a generous embrace.


    The man wore a big windbreaker and pressed her head directly into his arms. The gun in his hand pulled the trigger mercilessly and fired a series of bullets to hit the reporters who took photos or smashed things.


    Until all the bullets in a gun are gone.


    "Who dares to slander Huo Tianlang''s fiancee again?"


    "If you think you have a long life, stand up and I''ll give you a ride!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 491

    Huo, Tian, Lang?!


    LAN Ning Shu''s brain boom, just all the cold feelings are warm back.


    Here he is?!


    She suddenly struggled to look up to confirm.


    "Don''t move!" Huo Tianlang said: "the people of Huo family haven''t come yet. I don''t know if there will be thieves hiding in the crowd to deal with you. The scene is not good. You hide first."


    It''s him!


    The familiar voice almost made LAN Ning Shu cry.


    She felt like she was dreaming.


    A moment ago, she was about to despair completely, but he came suddenly.


    She sniffed and smelled a strong smell of traditional Chinese medicine mixed with a bit of blood.


    Her body trembled, her hands trembled, hesitated for a long time, still hugged his waist: "Huo Tianlang! I I''m afraid. "


    Huo Tianlang''s body was stiff for a while, and he quickly put his tone milder: "I''m not afraid! I am here! I won''t let go of anyone who dares to hurt you! " Including myself.


    "Master Huo, what''s the matter? I I didn''t say a word to slander Miss LAN. I deliberately came to catch up with the news after I received the news. " A reporter who was hit by Huo Tianlang covered his bloody hand and tried to save something.


    As soon as he said this, someone immediately echoed: "yes, someone told us that it was Miss LAN who drugged Huo Er Shao and forced Huo Er Shao''s fiancee to commit suicide. She also found four beggars to fool around and hurt herself. We only followed them when they wanted to come to the hospital for treatment."


    "Fart!" Huo Tianlang was a civilized man. Now he couldn''t help saying: "Ben Shao''s fiancee is in Ben Shao''s arms. What kind of fiancee is there?"


    "No Isn''t it a girl named Mo shuilian? " Someone said weakly.


    "No water pity?" Huo Tianlang Leng for a moment, immediately understand, all this, I''m afraid is mo water pity do.


    That damned woman, how nice he and his mother were to her, she gave him medicine, and now she still makes these false rumors to slander his shu''er?!


    "Where do you know that Ben Shao''s fiancee is mo shuilian? Where did you get all this information? "


    "Journalists, right? Now that the news reporters have come to the hearsay to say a few words, do they dare to surround and slander the daughter of the LAN family and the future daughter-in-law of the Huo family? "


    "Or you people, who are all taking advantage of to attack my shu''er here?"


    "One of the people here today is one. They can''t leave. Let me make it clear. Huo Tianlang wants to find out who dares to do such evil things in Jiangcheng after eating bear heart and leopard gall."


    Huo Tianlang sentence by sentence, all in the confirmation before those people abuse, blame LAN Ningshu words how untrue.


    This shocked the reporters.


    How could such a reversal have happened?


    Is Lan Ning Huo Tianlang''s fiancee? I''ve never heard of that.


    But in fact It seems that I have never heard of Huo Tianlang''s free love with a girl named Mo shuilian


    Are they being used? Is it used to deal with LAN Ningshu?


    That''s the daughter of the LAN family. If there were no conclusive evidence to prove that LAN Ningshu was morally corrupt and misbehaved, they would be finished.


    But it''s not just two people saying that. It''s only after they heard dozens of people saying that and beggars, children and women saying that that, that they decided that the news was true. They came here to chase the news and wanted to block up. They stepped on the LAN family and got the favor of the Huo family.


    In Jiangcheng, after all, the Huo family is bigger than the LAN family.


    But the beggars and women who were bribed were quietly retreating


    Even though they were greedy for two dollars, they didn''t ask what it was like. If someone found them and told them the truth, they believed it But I didn''t expect that Huo Tianlang would come forward to clarify himself. It''s terrible. Run away quickly


    Unfortunately, it can''t escape.


    The Huo family''s team came with neat steps and blocked the whole street. All the people standing outside were in the encirclement.


    Horseback riding, horseback riding, horseback riding, horseback riding, horseback riding, horseback riding, horseback riding, horseback riding, horseback riding, horseback riding, horseback riding, horseback riding, horseback riding, horseback riding, horseback riding, horseback riding, horseback riding, horseback riding, horseback riding, horseback riding, horseback riding.


    "In these years, it''s more peaceful, so that you all begin to attack the LAN family and my future sister-in-law in Huoxi for some shady things! Well, then! Today, I will teach you what kind of rules there are on the ground in the sixteen provinces of the south! "


    "Come on, line up all the people for me and find out one by one. Those who have collected money to commit crimes will be dragged to the prison. All the punishments will be passed and the murderers behind the scenes will be asked again!"


    "Those who follow suit and make trouble are all recorded. From now on, they will be driven out of Jiangcheng, and they will never step into Jiangcheng!""My Huo family''s man is coming out of the hail of bullets and is going to die on the battlefield. If he dies in the rumor, he''s too cowardly. I don''t allow him in Huoxi!"


    "The sky of the sixteen provinces in the south is peaceful. If you want to make trouble, spread rumors, attack innocent people and cause chaos, get out of here! The eaves of the Huo family are too small to accommodate such people! "


    "Do you understand?"


    "Yes! Young commander Neat voice from the mouth of those soldiers, like the earth shaking, many people are scared silly.


    Who can think of the severity of the words, lanning can say.


    For a while, many people regretted it and came out to beg for mercy.


    "Young commander, Huo Er Shao, LAN Er Shao, Mrs. lan I I don''t mean to. I listen to others. I will be cheated. My mouth is too short. I''ll beat my own mouth! "


    A woman knelt down and slapped herself in the face.


    Several women followed suit.


    "Spare your life, Huo! I I took a person''s money, but I was also cheated. I thought it was true, just spread I''ll take out all the money, I''ll take out all the money. " One of the beggars threw out his money as if he were throwing away something terrible


    A woman beat the child to cry and snatched the sugar from the child''s hand: "it''s all because the child is not sensible and has to be bribed with sugar. The child is young and doesn''t know it''s wrong to say these words..."


    A woman smashed a basket of eggs on the ground: "I''m wrong! I was blind. I thought Miss Lan was a bad woman. I beat her. I was wrong. But, young commander, I''m from old Jiangcheng. My roots are here. Please don''t drive me out of Jiangcheng... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 492

    For a moment, just still incomparably arrogant attack LAN Ning Shu''s person this moment all beg for mercy.


    However, no one listened to their plea for mercy. The people brought by Huoxi state interrogated them one by one, then stayed in the back position, squatted on the ground, determined that they had received the money, and tied their hands behind them.


    Those who speak loudly will also be ordered to be quiet The whole scene was quickly brought under control.


    "Fourth brother, thank you very much." Huo Tianlang thanks huoxizhou and loosens his cloak.


    Some of the egg juice on LAN Ning Shu''s head rubbed against his clothes, and some remained on her forehead and corner of her eyes. Seeing her red eyes, he felt pain.


    Busy from the pocket took a clean pad, carefully wipe off the stain on LAN Ning Shu''s face: "Shu son, sorry, I''m a step late."


    This morning, as soon as he woke up, he ran to the LAN family, but was told by the LAN family that LAN Ningshu had been sent to the hospital. He thought that LAN Ningshu''s injury was getting worse and was extremely worried. But the LAN family refused to tell him which hospital he went to, so he had to find it by himself.


    Who knows this time to find it is extremely simple, because many people are saying bad things about LAN Ningshu, and told the direction, some people do not want to do too many things to go there, he knows something is not right, so he quickly let people inform Huo Xizhou to bring people over, and then move forward a few steps, see big brother Huo Mingkun come out of the pub, he thought about it When I worked with my elder brother to save Su Qingwan, I asked my elder brother to help me. I went to another hospital ahead of time to control mo shuilian.


    The rumors are flying all over the world. They can''t be spread by the Huo family or the LAN family. Ouyang Jingran can believe them. What''s wrong with Mo shuilian''s rumor?


    That damned woman, gave him the medicine, did so abominable thing, even dare to stir up the wind to make trouble, intention to destroy shu''er''s reputation?!


    Don''t even want to let him have a good time before giving her water?


    He is so kind to Mo shuilian, but this time, he won''t let go of this woman with ulterior motives!


    Also incomparably happy that he arrived in time, protected shu''er, otherwise, the distance between shu''er and him, I''m afraid it will be further.


    "Shu''er, don''t be afraid. I know who did it. I will never let her go."


    Huo Tianlang said this. After thinking about it, he lowered his voice and explained: "shu''er, I said before that as long as you are willing to be with me, I can do anything. But externally, I still say that you are my fiancee. Only in this way can you be free from being discussed and attacked, OK?"


    Lanning shook her head.


    "Not good?"


    LAN Ning Shu shook her head again.


    "What do you want me to do?"


    LAN Ning Shu shook her head again, but her hands held Huo Tianlang tightly.


    Huo Tianlang was in a hurry.


    "Huo Tianlang, let go of my sister first." Look at the gloomy face of the second brother: "you''ve done something good!"


    He admitted that Huo Tianlang just performed well, but Huo Tianlang is the culprit in the end, not to put one or two cruel words can smooth out his sister''s injury.


    "You After all, you haven''t got married. It''s not good to hug in public. " In order to avoid further criticism, the second brother of the blue family said such a sentence, and then pulled LAN Ningshu away from Huo Tianlang''s side and put it back in the car.


    But at this time, a thin woman suddenly stood up in the crowd. She came to the front step by step with tears on her face. She looked at Huo Tianlang sadly and cried out: "brother Tianlang, you Are you sure you don''t want to marry me? "


    That''s right! This person is mo shuilian!


    She is such a vicious woman, of course, want to see LAN Ning Shu is how to be humiliated in the street, but she never thought, Huo Tianlang will come in time to clarify all this.


    What''s more, Huo Xizhou is interrogating people one by one. She can''t hide from the crowd. Since she can''t hide from the crowd, she has to bite her teeth and fight again. How can Huo Tianlang admit his relationship with her!


    "Brother Tianlang, I know that for the reputation of the Huo family and the LAN family, you must marry Miss LAN, but what should I do? Miss LAN has given you medicine. You want my innocence. If I can''t be with you, I will only have the word "death". Brother Tianlang, we love each other. Do you really have the heart to watch me die? "


    Then Mo shuilian knelt on the ground and begged miserably: "I beg you, Tianlang, don''t be so cruel to me, OK? I I can''t be your fiancee. I can''t be your wife. Take Miss LAN as your wife. I can be a concubine. I can''t be an outside room. I care about you so much that you can''t watch me die


    "Brother Tianlang, I really don''t understand why you must marry Miss LAN. We saw her fooling around with four beggars together. I know you also mind that LAN Ningshu wears a green hat on you, right? You must be forced by the Huo family and the LAN family, right? They don''t let us live for their own face. So, let''s die together, OK? I''d like to die with you. Let''s go underground and be a ghost couple again! "Huo Tianlang stares at Mo shuilian. He can''t imagine that Mo shuilian can even say such words at this time. How does her heart grow?


    Huo Mingkun just at this time, holding Mo shuilian''s two elder brothers, rode to the front and threw the two beaten men off the horse''s back.


    The two men screamed in pain again, and then struggled to get up. Seeing Mo shuilian there, they quickly asked for help like Mo shuilian: "sister, please help us. Don''t you think you can deal with the second young master of the Huo family this time? You''ve got it, haven''t you? Tell the young master of the Huo family that we are a family. He caught the wrong person! "


    Huo Mingkun jumped off the horse, stepped on the military boots, and stepped on the back of one of the two: "you bastard? What are you talking about? Is he a family? What you think is beautiful


    He squatted down and grabbed the man''s hair: "I don''t know what Ben Shao brought you here for? OK, Ben Shao is in a good mood today. I''ll tell you what you did with Mo shuilian. Today is your time of death! A whore and two swindlers want to count my brother. Do we really treat the Huo family as a decoration? When my Huo Mingkun''s temperament is too good? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 493

    Huo Mingkun said, pressing the man''s head on the ground, moving his feet from his back to his face, and stepping on it hard: "I don''t want to inquire. In Jiangcheng, Huo Mingkun wants to kill some people who violate the law and discipline. They are all white knives coming in and red knives coming out. I like the feeling of reaping people''s lives!"


    With that, he really took out a dagger from the outside of his boots and pressed it on the man''s neck. He said in a very cold voice: "go ahead, spit out all the activities you did with that watch. Ben has only three numbers. If you don''t talk, you''ll cut your neck!"


    "One!"


    "Master Huo, you really caught the wrong person. Mo shuilian is my sister, but she is also your future brother-in-law..."


    "Two!"


    "No! Don''t kill me! Young master Huo is a family. If you kill me, you will not be afraid that Huo Er Shao will turn against you. You... "


    "Three Huo Mingkun made a stroke on the man''s neck, and then he dodged away. The blood spurted out of the ground for a long time, but he wiped the dagger clean on the man''s clothes, and then walked to another man.


    "If a criminal who has committed a lot of crimes and secretly buys and sells tobacco and earth dares to say that he benshao is a family, then there is only one word left: death!"


    The other one was scared to pee, and a whiff came out of his crotch. He had been on the ground for several times, but he didn''t get up. He kept shouting: "don''t kill me, I say, I say everything!"


    "Yes, our brother and Mo shuilian are a family. We used to play" Fairy Dance ". My sister was very lovable. We used this to cheat the masters and young masters of rich families. We cheated everyone and succeeded many times. This time we came to Jiangcheng, we just wanted to do a big job and send my sister to a real rich family You can live a good life as a concubine.


    Before, we found that the second young master of the Huo family came in a car on the way to Jiangcheng. He was rich or expensive. My brother and I pretended to be thieves, and my sister was a poor girl who was sold to be a child''s daughter-in-law


    Originally, we also wanted to make a profit. When Huo Er could not bear my sister''s charm and wanted to sleep with her, we would play Fairy Dance again. However, after Huo Er rescued my sister, my sister found out the identity of Huo Er as soon as she inquired. Moreover, Huo Er was handsome and didn''t get married, so my sister moved to marry Huo Jia Cheng The second daughter-in-law''s mind, so she has been relying on master Huo for a long time. She plans to find a way to cook mature rice with master Huo


    But master Huo''s mother saw my sister''s mind at a glance. In order to cut off her way to master Huo, she took the initiative to recognize her as a dry daughter, to live in her courtyard, to give her money, to buy her clothes and jewelry Those things, that''s our income in the past few years.


    My brother and I also advised my sister to take her money, buy the yard and jewelry, and we''ll go. It''s enough to find another place to live a rich life. It''s my sister who is greedy and has to go to Huo''s house. She also said that Huo''s second young master is upright and the fifth lady is stupid, so she can only climb into Huo''s bed. This thing will surely be done, let alone a few chips Money, it''s not too much to call the wind and the rain... "


    Because of fear, the man said so many words without a breath, until here, just stopped.


    Let Mo shuilian cut in: "no I don''t know them. I don''t know what these two people are talking about. They are in a mess. I have nothing to do with them. It''s slander. It''s all slander! "


    "I know. The LAN family and the Huo family deliberately came to slander me. Because I was born in the countryside, they thought I was not worthy of Huo Tianlang, so they wanted to find someone to destroy me, so as to realize the purpose of kicking me away. But Huo Tianlang, you said you wanted to marry me, I also called your mother, and you destroyed my innocence, right in Ouyang Jingran, in the suburbs I have time and place in the plum garden. You can''t harm me like this! "


    "It''s really a poisonous snake who doesn''t look back after hitting the south wall!" Another voice is coming.


    It was Ouyang Jingran who came by rickshaw.


    "I''m Ouyang Jingran, Mo shuilian. You stole my Plum Garden property and ran away. I haven''t settled with you yet. How dare you come here to slander young master Huo Er and miss LAN? How dare you!"


    Ouyang Jingran got out of the car and stood in front of him. He said to Huo Tianlang and LAN Muzhi that he had just come: "Tianlang, Muzhi, I''m so sorry. I''m late. I''ve found out the thief who attacked my plum garden. It''s Mo shuilian and his two elder brothers who worked together with the Japanese


    What what? Mo shuilian widened his eyes: "slander, this is absolutely slander."


    Ouyang Jingran glared at her, which was slander of course, but didn''t she say she was slandered? Then we should implement it.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, it''s snowy recently. I invited the second young master of the Huo family, the fourth young master of the LAN family and miss LAN to my plum garden to have a drink and enjoy the plum. Who knew that this woman named Mo shuilian came with the second young master of the Huo family. I asked, this is the dry daughter of the fifth lady, who was pitifully recognized by this woman, and let her into the garden.Who knows that she went to Huo Er''s room in the evening and shamelessly seduced Huo Er. When Huo Er refused, she became angry. Together with her elder brother, she seduced the Japanese nation to work hard and attacked my plum blossom garden. Huo Er and LAN Si were scarred in order to fight back those thieves. Even miss Lan was hurt.


    We all have a clear look. With the injury of young master Huo Er, can this destroy the innocence of anyone? I looked at him, but my legs trembled even when I stood there! I don''t know what''s wrong with my body. If there''s a big problem, I''ll be sorry for him all my life. "


    The former is to help Huo Tianlang wash white, but the latter is Ouyang Jingran''s heart in the end some unwilling, deliberately add a few words.


    It sounds like a prank, but the effect is excellent.


    He went on: "when we clean up the thieves, Mo shuilian disappeared. My young master thought that she knew something was missing. Unexpectedly, she even dared to come to the door to die, creating such a big scandal to slander the Huo family and the LAN family. She didn''t see what she was, a watch that played fairy dance and didn''t know how many people had slept with, let alone Huo Second young master, even beggars don''t like her! Young master, look, she is probably mentally ill. She is a crazy woman with a black heart! "


    Said, Ouyang Jingran also asked a Huo Mingkun control of the man: "you are the woman''s brother? Tell me, is she a crazy Daydreamer? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 494

    "Yes, she''s a lunatic. She''s mentally ill." The man quickly said: "she grew up beautiful, just to get married, she became a common wife in the valley, and the tortured ones were sent back. At that time, her brain was not easy to use. She only liked money and wanted to be a rich wife. In order to achieve this goal, she was willing to do anything we asked her to do.


    It''s OK to play Fairy Dance, and it''s OK to sleep with the old man. She''s a daydream bitch! If she hadn''t been whimsical and won''t make a lot of money, we wouldn''t have come to such a situation!


    ¡­¡­ I don''t know about the details of the Japanese. I didn''t participate in them. They were all caused by Mo shuilian. Three years ago, she colluded with a Japanese businessman. In order to get his money, she asked us to poison his wife.


    Next Young master Huo gave her two kinds of medicine, but she didn''t even have a chance to use it.


    Moreover, she also knew that the woman in master Huo''s heart was Miss LAN. She was afraid that she would not have a chance, so she wanted to deal with Miss LAN.


    - she must have wanted to kill Miss LAN just as she killed the wife of the rich Japanese businessman three years ago, so that she could take advantage of the opportunity to be with Mr. Huo Er. However, when it didn''t work out, she found our brother again and took all the money she got from Mr. Huo er and Mrs. Wu, so that we could bribe beggars, children and broken hearted women to spread the story of Miss Lan''s loss Beggar, she lost herself to the rumor of Huo Er, and wanted to use the rumor to enter Huo''s house.


    She thought about it all, and she didn''t care if Huo Er didn''t like her. As long as she entered Huo''s family, she would find some men to have a child, and say it was Huo Er''s, and then live a prosperous life. Maybe when the child grew up, she could hold the whole Huo family in her hand.


    ¡­¡­ She also told me that she hated the fifth lady very much. When she entered the door, she poisoned the fifth lady slowly and killed her. Without her mother-in-law, her life would be better... "


    "I said it, I said it all, please, spare my dog''s life, I don''t want to die..."


    The man said, lying on the ground, repeatedly kowtow for mercy.


    But at this time, who cares about his begging for mercy? Everyone''s eyes fall on Mo shuilian. She looks soft and weak. She looks pretty. She is a pure white lotus. She actually has such a venomous heart.


    I don''t know what I am. I want to enter Huo''s family step by step. I also make these insidious means, and I have planned what kind of poison to use in the future.


    Huo Tianlang has never hit a woman, and he can''t help rushing over. He slaps Mo shuilian hard, and then presses the muzzle of the gun on her temple: "you damned poisonous woman! It turns out that even when I saved you, you set up the Bureau. Huo Tianlang''s kindness saved a poisonous snake! I''ll shoot you. "


    He doesn''t care how the woman calculated him, but she spread rumors all over the city, slandered his shu''er, and wanted to poison his mother?


    Once upon a time, his mother was the only woman in Huo Tianlang''s life who was more important than his own. Now with LAN Ningshu, there are two.


    Can Mo water pity, unexpectedly two want to hurt?


    People all have scales. The fifth lady and LAN Ningshu are his scales!


    Those who offend him will die!


    At this moment, Huo Tianlang is really moved to kill heart, and, is also really knocking the trigger.


    "Click to rub" of a, in a twinkling of an eye will Mo water pity frighten of soft on the ground.


    However, Huo Tianlang forgot that the bullets in his gun had just finished. Now it''s empty.


    He was angry, but he fired several more shots, then took back the gun, turned to Huo Mingkun and said: "brother, use your knife!"


    The punishment of cold weapons is stronger than that of bullets.


    This is what Huo Mingkun said. Once upon a time, he didn''t approve of elder brother''s cruel and bloody means, but at this moment, he would like to suffer from the most cruel means in the world!


    Huo Mingkun did not hesitate to throw the knife to Huo Tianlang.


    Mo shuilian realized that Huo Tianlang actually came with her, and now she really understands that the Huo family and the LAN family are such a small role playing Fairy Dance that she can''t afford to provoke. Not to mention that she has done so many things to deal with LAN Ningshu and Huo Tianlang, even if they don''t, the Huo family wants her and her brothers It''s a one sentence thing.


    Her incomparable regret - should not take the intention to destroy the reputation of LAN Ning Shu this road.


    If she doesn''t, she can stay in Huo Tianlang''s yard quietly and accept that Huo Tianlang will marry LAN Ningshu. After a long time, Huo Tianlang forgets that she has drugged him, she will do it again, and then conceive a child. She can still enter Huo''s house. It''s OK to be a concubine.But she was greedy, went the wrong way, and everything was over


    But she is still not reconciled, not reconciled to such a complete end.


    There must be a way to reverse the defeat, there must be


    "Brother Tianlang! I''m wrong, I''m wrong, I shouldn''t make rumors to slander Miss LAN, "Mo shuilian suddenly got scared, hugged Huo Tianlang''s feet and said sadly," but it''s all because I like you so much, I In fact, I am not so unbearable, those two men, every word they say is false, they are really not my brother, do you forget? You saved me from them.


    They just make up these words, deliberately make me so bad, just want me to fall into their hands again Tianlong, I know that the fifth lady would never like me to be with you. I just went the wrong way to do these things. I want to make rice with you. You are a hero who saves me from suffering in my heart. How can I really want to hurt you?


    I didn''t want to hurt your mother, I just do it because I like you too much. Is it wrong that I like you too much?


    I beg you, will you believe me? You know me. Where am I such a miserable woman? I envy that you will be with Miss LAN. I just want to force Miss LAN to separate from you. I only dream of being with you all my life! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 495

    What Mo shuilian said is a grievance and grief. If he had not determined this woman''s heart, he would have been cheated by her appearance and acting skills.


    But at this time, Huo Tianlang just said mercilessly: "Mo shuilian, let go!"


    "I won''t let go!" Mo shuilian said, "brother Tianlang, you took my hand first. You can''t just let it go. If you don''t like me at all, why do you want to refuse LAN Ningshu for me? The whole world knows that LAN Ningshu chased you shamelessly. I know that you also have difficulties, but you can''t sacrifice our love for the face of Huo family and LAN family!


    Now is the age of marriage freedom, you are the young master of Huo family, what are you afraid of the people of LAN family?


    Brother Tianlang, you believe me, as long as you don''t listen to other people''s provocation and slander, we can still be together, I I''m pregnant with your own flesh and blood


    Mo shuilian said more and more excessively, and finally threw out what she thought was a "big bomb"!


    It''s because LAN Tianmao and her family didn''t know that she was so rich that they didn''t even know her identity.


    After all, there are too many things that have to be covered up in rich families.


    Huo Tianlang feels that his lungs are going to explode. His family is shameless, but it''s the first time to see such shameless as Mo shuilian.


    "Mo shuilian, I gave you a chance. Since you have to bite benshao here, don''t blame benshao for being cruel to you." With that, Huo Tianlang squatted down, pinched Mo shuilian''s chin, and said: "pregnant with this little child? Ben Shao didn''t even touch you. Where did your child come from? Is it a mass of air? "


    He took the cold knife and stabbed it into Mo shuilian''s stomach: "I Huo Tianlang never do anything to women. Mo shuilian, you make me an exception! I''ve never dealt with women like this. You''ve made me an exception. You''re also a murderer. It''s not too much to kill you. Why don''t you just cut your stomach in the street and see if there are any children in it? "


    "You want to rely on me with one mouth? Huo Tianlang''s temperament is mild, but it''s not enough for a liar to control me, influence my marriage and hurt my family! "


    "Mo shuilian, you should be very honored. You will be the first person who stabbed me to death with a knife in my life!"


    Huo Tianlang full of anger up, that gloomy killing is so obvious, sharp pain is also reminding Mo shuilian + Huo Tianlang really want her life, is really won''t believe her every word.


    She doesn''t know where she lost control, which makes her think that Huo Tianlang, who is simple and easy to cheat, has become a cold and bloodthirsty figure who wants her to die. She was still unwilling, but the fear of death finally forced her to beg for mercy.


    "Don''t Don''t kill me. I''m wrong. I''m wrong. Brother Tianlong... "


    "You don''t deserve to call Ben Shao''s name!"


    "Yes, young master Huo, I''m wrong. Please don''t kill me. I I shouldn''t have said those words. I shouldn''t have deliberately alienated the feelings between you and miss LAN. I shouldn''t have tried to make cooked rice out of raw rice with you. I''m not pregnant with your baby. Please don''t treat me like this... "


    "Please?" Huo Tianlang said coldly: "where is the arrogance that you slandered me just now? In front of me, in front of so many people, you dare to climb and bite. Do you really think people all over the world believe you? "


    "Yes, I shouldn''t talk nonsense, but I just want to pursue a better life. People want to live a better life. I just want to live a better life. What''s wrong with me? You don''t want me, your mother despises me and doesn''t want me to be your wife, and your Huo family doesn''t want me to be your daughter-in-law. If you marry me obediently and let me be a rich wife, I won''t work hard to do so many things. Do you think it''s not tiring to do these things? After all, you are sorry for me! "


    Hearing this, not to mention Huo Tianlang, everyone feels incredible.


    If the bad guys feel that they are so hot to do bad things and feel sorry for them, is there any difference between good and bad things in this world?


    Huo Mingkun couldn''t help it. He stepped forward and kicked Mo shuilian away. He rolled so far that he stopped at a reporter''s feet.


    "Second brother, you are so kind that you are entangled by this kind of poisonous snake. If you have anything to say to her, give it to elder brother!"


    With that, Huo Mingkun took the knife from Huo Tianlang''s hand, went to Mo shuilian''s side, and glanced at her like a dead man: "you are lucky, and you can let Ben serve you personally."


    Voice falls, he starts directly, the chin that wiped a to unload Mo Shui Lian: "since the mouth is too rotten, tongue is not easy to use, that still wants to do what?"


    He stretched out his hand, pinched Mo shuilian''s tongue, pulled it out, cut it off with a knife, then threw the bloody half of his tongue on the ground, and said with disgust: "it''s really dirty."He got up and said to Huo Tianlang, "second brother, do you see that? Isn''t that much quieter? "


    Huo Tianlang''s eyebrows slightly wrinkled. He was still not adapted to the bloody scene, but seeing Mo shuilian still waiting for a pair of eyes full of venom, he immediately felt that Huo Mingkun could not do too much for her.


    Not all bad people can be excused for doing bad things and will repent.


    The most ferocious people deserve the most severe punishment in the world!


    Therefore, Huo Tianlang said thanks to Huo Mingkun: "yes, my method is not fierce enough, hard brother."


    After thinking about it, he added: "I''ve soiled my brother''s hands. I''ll go to find some good wine and wash my hands for him."


    Huo Mingkun likes two things, one is power, the other is wine.


    Huo Mingkun immediately felt very happy. In the past, he did those cold-blooded and cruel things, which made Huo Tianlang dislike. Now Huo Tianlang can thank him and help him to do all these things.


    "It''s a waste of good wine to wash your hands. If you really want to get good wine, I''ll drink it with you." Huo Mingkun said, turned his head, saw Huo Xizhou, and called: "four younger brothers also come."


    "Good." Horsey agreed.


    As a result, Huo Mingkun''s mood became better. He always felt that as the eldest brother, he was finally liked by his two younger brothers.


    "Well, I have nothing to do today. My second brother and miss LAN are both injured. I''ll go to see a doctor. I''ll take this bitch and throw it back to death row. When my second brother and miss LAN are better injured, I''ll do what I want to do to her. As for the things she has done, she should have been a death sentence prisoner. If I don''t teach her the rules well, I''ll never be qualified to be an animal in the next life £¡¡±


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 496

    "It makes sense, big brother." Huo Tianlang nodded: "that''s the trouble, big brother."


    Huo Mingkun took Mo shuilian with her brother and left.


    Huo Xizhou and LAN Muzhi stay to deal with the people at the scene, and make sure that all the things committed by them are recorded one by one as long as they accept money, scold people, and coax people together. It''s not merciful to deal with them according to Huo Xizhou''s previous words


    This incident also made people in Jiangcheng and even the whole 16 provinces in the South know once again that the Huo family''s iron and blood means always exist, and once the Huo family and the LAN family are married, any purposeful calculation can not succeed under the double strong.


    It also makes everyone understand that there are always rules in this safe and stable place where the Huo family guards. If they don''t abide by the rules, they will only be driven out. But outside, the forces of all parties are still weak. Mountain bandits, bandits, and ruthless robbers by all means There is not a day to stop activities, where can we find a peaceful place to live?


    Most of them have settled down for this, and those who want to challenge the Huo family have also restrained their mind.


    To survive in troubled times, to survive is already a winner. Don''t be too greedy and ruin your own peaceful days.


    Huo Tianlang returns to LAN''s car in the sight of everyone. He opens the car door and escorts LAN Ningshu to the hospital.


    This hospital was originally opened by the LAN family, and the doctors and nurses were loyal. Naturally, it would not reveal the truth of LAN Ningshu''s injury All the rumors have been suppressed, and the folk even begin to spread that Huo Tianlang and LAN Ningshu have deep feelings. How Huo Tianlang is angry for her beauty in the street


    But Huo Tianlang, who entered the hospital, didn''t feel well at all.


    Because to nobody''s place, the blue mother and the blue family''s second brother took LAN Ningshu away, also let the blue animal stop Huo Tianlang.


    "Muzhi, you Don''t stop you. You let me have a look at shu''er''s injury. I''ll go when I''ve finished. I promise. " Huo Tianlang''s face was full of anxiety.


    "Enough is enough!" LAN Muzhi said: "today, if you don''t do it well, you''ll be a dead enemy to our whole LAN family. It''s good that you haven''t been expelled. Be content with you."


    With that, LAN Mu Zhi gave Huo Tianlang a white look: "who let my sister Baba chase you when you despised my sister? At the beginning, I tried my best to create opportunities for you. As a result, I was injured. Huo Tianlang, I haven''t settled with you yet! "


    Huo Tianlang saw LAN Muzhi, who was also wrapped into steamed buns. He felt ashamed: "sorry, Muzhi, I..."


    "Don''t talk nonsense." LAN Muzhi doesn''t want to hear Huo Tianlang say those sour words: "they are all in the hospital. Come with me. I''ll take you to have a look. The bandages on your body are bleeding. It must be that the wound is cracked. I''m in pain all the way here. "


    Huo Tianlang can only follow LAN mu in three steps.


    "Come on, don''t look. It''s not yours now." LAN Muzhi naturally stood on LAN Ningshu''s side, but seeing Huo Tianlang''s attitude, he also relaxed: "I don''t like any woman, I don''t know what it''s like to like a person, but I think if I like any girl in the future, it won''t be such a fool like you!"


    "I remind you, even if our LAN family won''t beat you again because you ruined my sister''s innocence, my sister is proud. You want her to forgive you and accept you again, young man. It''s not so easy!"


    "I know," Huo Tianlang said, "but as long as shu''er is willing to give me another chance, I will never give up her in my life."


    "In the past, she chased me. From now on, I decided to pursue her. If I couldn''t do it for one day, I would pursue her for two days. If I couldn''t do it for one month, I would pursue her for two months. If I couldn''t do it for one year, I would pursue her for two or three years Ten years Until I die


    LAN Mu was a little surprised, but he didn''t expect that Huo Tianlang would make such a big decision.


    "What if my sister completely gives up on you and falls in love with someone else?" LAN Mu''s tentative question.


    Huo Tianlang immediately felt his heart was stabbed by the knife.


    He was silent for a while and said, "as long as she doesn''t get married, I will try my best. If she really decides to marry someone else, and that''s what she wants, she will be happy, I I will also bless her. I swear to myself that I will not allow any harm to her, including myself


    This oath was made when he knelt in front of LAN Ningshu''s courtyard.


    LAN Muzhi patted Huo Tianlang on the shoulder: "then you Work hard. "


    He has a strong premonition that if Huo Tianlang really follows his younger sister every day, her younger sister may prolong the "training" of Huo Tianlang, but in the end, she will still be with Huo Tianlang.


    Huo Tianlang, has always been my sister''s obsession!


    On the other side. Huo Mingkun happily threw Mo shuilian and several major criminals to the death row, and ordered them to go down to take good care of them. Then he went back to Liu Meiwu''s other hospital.When he was in a good mood, he wanted to have dinner with Liu Meiwu. At the same time, he told Liu Meiwu that he planned to make up with Huo Tianlang and Huo Xizhou, or spare time to pursue Zhou Min again. However, as soon as he entered the door, Liu Meiwu came to him with a happy face, grabbed his arm and said excitedly: "Mingkun, my mother has a big happy event to tell you."


    "What happy event makes my mother so happy." Huo Mingkun asked casually.


    In the heart just think is father there again loose mouth, allow mother to move back to Huo family mansion?


    But this is not my father''s way of doing things.


    "Of course, it''s a wedding event related to you," Liu Meiwu said after pulling Huo Mingkun into the room. "I tell you, the Luo family has answered the letter and promised to marry Miss Luo to you. Let''s prepare to send the betrothal gifts in the near future. Besides, there are not many betrothal gifts. Look, this is a reply. I heard that Miss Luo wrote it in person."


    What? Huo Mingkun widened his eyes as if he had been struck by lightning.


    He knew that his mother had sent someone to Luo''s house to have a talk, but how could he give this matter down directly? He doesn''t want to marry that Luo QIANJIAO at all.


    Liu Meiwu has already put the letter of Luo''s family into Huo Mingkun''s hand, and said: "Miss Luo''s handwriting is a little strange, but look at the meaning, it is clear that she has long admired you, so she is willing to marry you!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 497

    Huo Mingkun glanced at the reply letter and saw that it was crooked like the words written by a child who had just learned to write. When he glanced at it, there were seven or eight wrong words. There were three or four alterations in a sentence, and the way of alteration was extremely rude and ugly. It was either a black dot or a big fork, which made people not even have the mood to read it.


    The letter was followed by a doggerel, which meant Huo Mingkun was not only a handsome man, but also a strong and healthy man. Luo QIANJIAO was a lonely woman who wanted to be loved. She was looking forward to getting married with Huo Mingkun as soon as possible, and then going to the happy nest together


    This kind of letter, in Huo Mingkun''s opinion, is vulgar and obscene!


    His face suddenly turned black, so that the letter crumpled into a ball, and threw it on the ground: "it''s really a female bandit, so vulgar! I won''t marry you


    "Bandit girl?" Liu Meiwu quickly picked up the letter from the ground, and said unhappily, "isn''t Huo Jiazu also a bandit?"


    Huo Mingkun doesn''t like to hear this. It''s true that Huo''s ancestors are bandits, but what they do is to fight for justice. After so many years, they have become a well behaved family. But Luo''s family is different. Luo''s family is a bandit by all means. Even if they go down the mountain to gain power, there are still people on the mountain. Moreover, his father once told him that he wanted to win over the power of Luo''s family I''m afraid it''s not easy to control.


    If the Luo family from the disaster, bite, but not worth the loss.


    At this time, Huo Mingkun didn''t realize that although he still had no brains and strategic skills, his consciousness had gradually improved, and he began to think of things of great benevolence and righteousness.


    He wanted to do a simple thing - to guard the sixteen southern provinces with his brother.


    Although he still hopes that he will become the boss in the end, his mind of fighting for power and profit is distracted by the recent elimination of the Meng family''s smuggling of tobacco and soil with the Mafia and the attempt to recover Zhou min. he helps Huo Xizhou, Huo Tianlang and even Su Zimo from the Su family to do things together twice and three times, but he often forgets to regard them as enemies.


    But he felt more and more that this feeling was good.


    It''s a pity that Liu Meiwu will come before he has been in this good feeling for a long time.


    "Mingkun, what do you mean? Do you know how much time my mother wasted before she finally told me about Luo''s marriage? Who are you working so hard for? Is not thinking that you can fight for a higher position in the Huo family? "


    "Mingkun, now it''s hard to get news that Miss Luo is willing to marry you, so we''ll go back to your father and make a decision. If you get married with Miss Luo, you will be able to compete with hoxi by relying on the influence of the Luo family. Your father knows that you''ve won over the influence of the Luo family, and he will treat you differently. At that time, you can ask for help again Your father will plead with your mother, and you and your mother will be able to return to the Huo family mansion. "


    "Mother, it''s not as simple as you think." Huo Mingkun''s heart is stuffy.


    The advantages of marrying Miss Luo are all what Zheng Xuan of the second room said before, but Zheng Xuan herself is all Japanese. Zheng Xuan''s words may not be harmful to him, so she can''t believe them all.


    What''s more, if you marry Luo QIANJIAO, the whole Luo family will be willing to return to him?


    He didn''t quite believe it.


    Naturally, the most important thing is that he already knows who is in his heart, and he doesn''t want to provoke other women.


    Liu Meiwu said, "it''s not easy. As long as your father agrees to this marriage, we''ll send the bride price. Miss Luo will marry in Jiangcheng. The Huo family and the Luo family will unite, and the territory of the sixteen provinces in the South will be expanded. What''s wrong with the expansion is our power?"


    At this point, Liu Meiwu looked at Huo Mingkun''s expression, and his tone suddenly became sharp: "you don''t want to marry Miss Luo, do you think that bitch Zhou Min said something in front of you? Are you still thinking about that bitch in your heart? "


    Hearing Liu Meiwu''s mention of Zhou Min, and his tone is rather ugly, Huo Mingkun subconsciously wants to help Zhou Min speak: "what''s the matter with min''er? What can min''er say in front of me? "


    After a pause, he said bitterly: "I wish she could say something in front of me, but now she hates me, how can she talk to me?"


    Liu Meiwu heard this, not only did not stop, but more acutely said: "what do you say? Do you still want her to come and talk to you? You''re still thinking about that bitch! Hum! Yes, she''s not a bandit girl. She used to be a lady of a big family, but she''s a cheap woman who has a private life. She''s not even as good as the watch in the building. What qualification does she have to compete with Miss Luo? I think she is a shameless fox. You have divorced her, and she can still bewitch your heart... "


    "Niang, min''er, she didn''t do anything wrong. I won''t allow you to speak ill of her!" Huo Mingkun is angry.


    This is the first time that he spoke so harshly to Liu Meiwu for the sake of Zhou min.


    "Min''er min''er, now that cheap woman is more important in your heart than your mother, isn''t she?" Liu Mei angrily reached out and swept the tea bowl on the table to the ground and broke it: "I gave birth to you and painstakingly dragged you here. Now you are talking to me for a cheap woman who divorced you long ago? Huo Mingkun, is your conscience eaten by the dog?Why do I want you to marry Miss Luo? I hope you have more power in your hands, so that you won''t be killed by those people in horsey? For your marriage, I spent all my savings. I gave up my old face to say good words with those matchmakers and asked them to help me find out the news from Luo''s house I''ve tried my best to help you do all this, and you still think I shouldn''t do it, do you?


    Do you just dislike me for being old, and now you are driven to live in this other courtyard by your father, so you don''t look up to me. You don''t listen to what I say. Do you just want to leave me?


    God, what evil did I do? My husband didn''t let me feel better, those bitches didn''t let me feel better. Now even my son doesn''t want me to feel better. What do I do in this world? I might as well die! "


    Liu Meiwu cried and howled for a while, and finally picked up a piece of broken porcelain from the ground and pressed it on his neck: "Mingkun, you''ll give me a definite word today. Miss Luo, do you want to marry or not? If you don''t marry, my mother will have nothing to look forward to, and I won''t leave you in the world to make you dislike. My mother will cut off her neck and go to hell! After you see hsimin''s mother, you''ll see the pain again... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 498

    "Mother!" Huo Mingkun was in a hurry.


    Liu Meiwu didn''t force him to do things with his life very often. He was also a dutiful man. Why didn''t he feel nervous: "mother, please put down the porcelain first. Can''t you say something well? I didn''t say I''m not going to marry again. "


    I just don''t want to marry Luo QIANJIAO.


    "Then you have agreed to marry Miss Luo?"


    "I didn''t..." Huo Mingkun frowned: "Niang, can''t you let me think about it? Don''t push me, will you? "


    He doesn''t know who Luo QIANJIAO is. He hasn''t even seen a picture or a picture of her. How can he make such a decision?


    Before five madams to two younger brother mutually see a girl, that all is portrait and photo to two younger brother to see.


    He doesn''t know anything about it. He just accepts other women. He always feels that it''s unfair to him and Zhou min.


    But Liu Meiwu must make a decision today.


    "Mingkun, it''s not my mother who wants to force you, it''s them who are forcing you and my mother. They have already forced my mother to this dilapidated courtyard. How dare I go out these days? When you go out, you laugh at your mother. There is no place to put her face. They bully her. It doesn''t matter. But now you have no power. If they really deal with you, how can you resist? My mother is worried that you will be hurt by them.


    If you think about it, we have done so many things in Huofu for so many years. We have been enemies with them for a long time. Can they let us go? "


    "But..." Huo Mingkun face tangled: "two younger brother and four younger brother did not take the initiative to harm me, mother, I do not want to fight with them, I and they are brothers in the end, I think they will not put me to death."


    "What?" Liu Meiwu widened his eyes: "you even take Huo Xizhou and Huo Tianlang as brothers, Huo Mingkun! You are a fool


    "Those two people have been trying to deal with you for a long time. Do you still think they won''t hurt you? How could I raise such a stupid son as you? They don''t harm you now. Aren''t they dealing with the Meng family, Zheng Xuan and Huo Minghao? "


    "What Huo Minghao? It''s Meng Minghao. He''s not the blood of the Huo family." Huo Mingkun''s face is more and more bad, and his mother scolds him as a fool, which of course makes him unhappy.


    "I don''t care whether it''s Huo Minghao or Meng Minghao. In a word, when they finish dealing with them, they will turn around and deal with us. You still want to be brothers with them, and you don''t want to think about what means you have used in the past so many years to put thane to death. Do you think they will have no resentment at all?


    Don''t be silly, son. In such a chaotic world, man is the last resort, and heaven is the last!


    The only way for you now is to marry Miss Luo and strengthen your power, so that they can''t easily poison you, and your mother can follow you safely. But if you insist on not going this way, you should be stupid to the end. My mother has nothing to say. I can only go one step earlier! "


    With that, Liu Meiwu''s hand really worked hard and scratched on his white neck. It was just a shallow one, but the red blood bead came out, which was enough to make Huo Mingkun nervous and compromise.


    "Good, good!" Huo Mingkun said: "I promise you, mother, I promise you, today we will go and father said, I want to marry Luo QIANJIAO is not it? You put that piece down first


    What Huo Mingkun thinks is that his father said before that the Luo family is not easy to accept, so when it comes to his father, he may not agree. So he interrupted the temporary promise of Liu Meiwu.


    When Liu Meiwu heard this, he was immediately happy and threw the fragment on the ground. He immediately covered his neck and called to the outside: "come on, doctor, I''m hurt."


    "Oh, it''s killing me."


    "You unfilial son, what are you staring at? Hurry to call the doctor to come and treat my injury. I''ll go with you to find your father when I take the medicine." Liu Meiwu was so excited that he could come back to Huo''s house on the pretext of justice.


    She doesn''t believe it. If her son wants to get married, can she live in another hospital all the time?


    Angelica dahurica orchid and Zhou Min that bitch, wait, wait for her son married Luo QIANJIAO, have stronger power, see how she and the old one small two bitches tore the skin! And then point out the secret means, let the two cheap life is better than death!


    Huo Mingkun saw Liu Meiwu''s smile, and his heart was stuffy. He suddenly felt that Liu Meiwu insisted that he marry Luo QIANJIAO not only for him, but also because she was his mother. He didn''t want to think deeply, so he had to turn around and ask the doctor to come earlier.


    An hour later, after the thin and shallow wound on Liu Meiwu''s neck was healed, he deliberately put on a red and gorgeous old-age dress, wrapped in snow-white fur, carefully put on makeup, put on jewelry, and led Huo Mingkun to Huo''s home.


    I don''t think it''s the new lady who wants to be a foreigner.


    Huo Mingkun didn''t have time to see what kind of posture Liu Meiwu was. He just thought in his heart, could he see Zhou Min this time? If you see him, do you want to tell Zhou Min that his mother helped him talk about the marriage of the Luo family.If so, what would Zhou Min''s reaction be when he heard it?


    If Zhou Min is not willing to let him marry Luo QIANJIAO, can he just find a reason to say no?


    But what if I didn''t see Zhou Min? If the father really agreed to his marriage with Luo QIANJIAO? What should he do?


    Just when Huo Mingkun thought about these things in a mess, Huo''s house had arrived.


    Liu Meiwu went to the door first, but was stopped by the Porter: "third lady, the master said, there is no big event that the sky falls down, you can''t step into Huo''s house any more!"


    "You..." Liu Mei Wu gas scolded: "this lady just went out to live for a few days, you look down on the dog."


    "Well! My wife is in a good mood today. I don''t care about you. Go and tell Bai Zhilan that when she comes here today, the sky will fall. Of course, it''s not a disaster, but a good thing. My wife''s son, Huo Mingkun, the eldest young master of the Huo family, has already had a good marriage. When she comes here today, she will discuss it with the marshal. "


    At this point, Liu Meiwu was very proud to add two sentences: "I heard that the wife that Si Shao married changed and became a member of the Su family, the capital of the country. Is she a person with a background? But the girl my son is going to marry this time also has a background. "


    "Don''t hurry. If you run slowly and spoil my son''s good marriage, my wife will chop you up and feed the dog!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 499

    The porter took a look at Liu Meiwu''s dress, then at Liu Meiwu''s expression, and then at Huo Mingkun, who followed him. He didn''t dare to neglect it any more, so he went in and informed baizhilan.


    Today, Huo Xizhou and others went out to deal with the affairs of the Huo family and the LAN family. There were only dahurian angelica and old lady Huo in the house. But because Huo Ting was very concerned about the affairs of the LAN family, he came back early after finishing his official business. At this moment, it was almost time for dinner. The three people were sitting in the dining hall waiting for Huo Xizhou and others to come back, so they picked up together Here''s the news.


    "What, Liu Meiwu is going to marry Huo Mingkun?" Huo old lady on the spot feel some incredible: "or what has the background of the girl?"


    "Yes, that''s what the third lady said. The young master stood by and didn''t explain much. Nine times out of ten, it''s true." The housekeeper said respectfully.


    "Don''t you think it''s the Luo family?" Old lady Huo thought about Luo QIANJIAO just for a moment. After all, the fuse of the divorce between Zhou Min and Huo Mingkun was Miss Luo.


    But at that time, it was the bad idea given by Er Fang. Now Er Fang is gone. Do Liu Meiwu and Huo Mingkun still want to marry Miss Luo?


    "Well I don''t know. Otherwise, let the third lady and the eldest young master come and ask clearly? " The housekeeper carefully observed the expression of the crowd, so he suggested.


    Angelica dahurica did not express any opinions, only asked: "do you know where Amin has gone?"


    "Miss min and the young master of the Zhou family have gone shopping." The housekeeper replied, "I went out early in the morning. It seems that the young master of the Zhou family is planning to open a bookstore in the city. Miss min went to the shop with him."


    "Good." Angelica nods.


    It''s good not to be here, but also to save what you care about and hurt your heart again.


    Old lady Huo understood the meaning of Angelica dahurica and said to Huo Ting, "what are you doing in a daze? Please invite your aunt in. I''d like to have a look. She didn''t like Amin so much before. This time, she chose a daughter-in-law for Mingkun."


    Huo Ting frowned. He didn''t really want to see Liu Meiwu now, but if it was about Huo Mingkun''s marriage, he couldn''t stop him, so he glanced at the housekeeper: "go and bring people here."


    "Yes, sir." The housekeeper answered.


    After a while, Liu Meiwu twisted his waist and came in. Seeing that Angelica dahurica and the old lady were sitting at the table, he came over with a smile and didn''t want to be called. He just sat beside Huo ting and said with a smile, "the old lady and the old lady are here. Just in time, I don''t need to inform them about this happy event."


    As soon as Mrs. Huo saw Liu Meiwu''s dazzling body, she was not happy. She said coldly: "it seems that if the soil and water outside are good for people, the third lady has a good life outside. During these years in our Huo family''s house, she has really wronged the third lady."


    The meaning of this word is to imply that Liu Meiwu had better not come back.


    Liu Meiwu''s face was stiff, and he swore in his heart: Damn old thing, I want to block her way back so soon. you must be dreaming!


    "Whether I live outside or in Huo''s house, I''m the third wife of the master and Mingkun''s mother. Mingkun is going to get married. I''m happy, so I dress up deliberately. I think I''m in a good mood at happy events, and the old lady thinks I look better."


    "Say something!" Huo Ting impatiently interrupted Liu Meiwu''s words: "you said you would marry Mingkun. Whose girl did you see?"


    "Right, right, right, right. It''s best to say right," Liu Meiwu turned around and called Huo Mingkun with pride. "Mingkun, tell your grandmother, your father and your wife who your fiancee is."


    Huo Mingkun just pestle there, some indifferent.


    Liu Meiwu waited for a moment, but he didn''t get any response. His face changed slightly, so he had to go on: "look, this child got such a good marriage. It''s shy. I''m sorry to say that. As far as I''m concerned, you can''t imagine that the only one daughter of Luo''s family is Luo QIANJIAO."


    As soon as the name came out, the faces of Huo Ting, old lady Huo and Angelica dahurica changed.


    Liu Meiwu didn''t realize anything at all, and continued to say happily: "it''s fate to talk about this. I originally wanted to find one for Mingkun. After all, he was despised by Zhoumin That girl''s one time of abuse is also a second marriage. It''s enough to marry a lady of a noble family who is innocent and well matched. But when the matchmaker inquires everywhere, she finds out that the miss of the Luo family has long been in love with Mingkun. No, if the matchmaker tries to find out, then Miss Luo is ten thousand who are willing to marry Mingkun. "


    "Master, I know that in the early years, you wanted to win over the influence of the Luo family. Now, with such a good marriage opportunity in front of you, it''s a first-class good thing for Mingkun and the Huo family. I let the matchmaker know that the Luo family loves the only daughter very much, as long as Luo QIANJIAO is married Mingkun, the power of the Luo family must be on the United Front with the Huo family, and they are afraid of the trivial intrusion of Marshal yuan. Master, don''t you think so? ""Is it?" Huo Ting''s face was cold, and his eyes were on Huo Mingkun''s face: "that''s what you mean."


    "I..." Huo Mingkun wants to say that he doesn''t really want to marry Luo QIANJIAO.


    Liu Meiwu didn''t give him a chance to talk, so he said, "of course Mingkun is willing, otherwise how could he follow me? If you want to talk about Miss Luo, you can be regarded as a man of letters and martial arts. It''s just right for us to marry Mingkun. Master and madam, this time, you can''t be partial. It''s lucky for the fourth young master to marry Su Qingwan. It''s not ambiguous for Huo Mingkun to marry Miss Luo. "


    Old lady Huo snorted coldly and asked, "did you have this idea before? If you want Amin to make room for Miss Luo, just bully her? "


    "I heard that Zheng Xuan gave you the idea of kicking Amin''s marriage to Miss Luo?"


    The old lady was doubting this matter.


    "You can''t say that, old lady." Liu Meiwu was immediately worried: "Zhou Min and my son divorced. She put it forward by herself. I didn''t force her. How can I say it was bullying her? She has no ability to have a miscarriage of her own, and she wants to divorce my son in the newspaper, which makes my son ridiculed by many people. Even his wife can''t keep her. I haven''t settled with her yet! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 500

    "As for Miss Luo, Zheng Xuan said that when she was here, but was she really thinking about Mingkun? She wants to really think about Mingkun for us. She should actively help us to contact the Luo family and settle the marriage early. But she has only one mouth, which is not to cajole our third room into doing things for her. Later, it was also confirmed that she is a Japanese work? Our third room has been used by her for so many years, we are wronged, wronged These also don''t say, but now, is our clear Kun oneself had with Miss Luo''s predestination!


    Luo''s family is not far away from Jiangcheng, but it is definitely not near. Miss Luo can admire shangmingkun. As a mother, I will try my best to win him this marriage.


    Master, I think it''s settled. We are not bad at Mingkun. Why can''t we accompany a good girl with a background? Isn''t he your own son, too? You can''t take your heart too far


    Huo Ting was silent for a moment and said to Huo Mingkun, "come with me."


    Huo Mingkun followed Huo ting.


    Liu Meiwu wants to follow him, but huoting stops him with one look.


    A moment later, Huo Ting''s study.


    Huo Ting sat on the chair and looked at Huo Mingkun: "is Miss Luo really what you want to marry?"


    "I..." Huo Mingkun hesitated for a moment, gritted his teeth and said, "I don''t really want to marry Miss Luo. My mother actively contributed to this. "


    "Well?" Huo Ting took a deep look at Huo Mingkun and said, "I think you will become smarter after Zheng Xuan and Meng Minghao. You tell me now that you think you are better than yourself in the past or now. "


    "I I don''t know. " Huo Mingkun shook his head.


    Huo Ting asked: "I remember that last time your fourth sister-in-law was calculated by the Meng family, you and Tianlang went to save them, right?"


    Huo Mingkun: "yes."


    Huo Ting nodded and then asked, "I heard there were few people at that time. If you killed Tianlong and wanwan at that time, it would not be difficult? You are very angry and don''t like your brothers. At that time, you really didn''t have this idea? "


    Then Huo Ting added: "you know I''ve never been against you fighting for power and profit. Otherwise, I won''t let you stay at home for so many years. As long as you don''t go too far, I''ll tolerate you. So, I hope you can tell me the truth."


    In fact, during this period of time, Huo Ting has been observing Huo Mingkun.


    When he told Huo Xizhou and Huo Tianlang that he was going to die soon, he also hoped to pull him back from the wrong path in his last time. Through the observation during this period, he felt that Huo Mingkun was also saved, but Huo Mingkun''s mind was simple, and he had to stimulate him with a few cruel things, It''s just the utilization and abandonment of Er Fang, which is not enough.


    Huo Ting has a bold design in his heart. If he succeeds, he can smile. But if he doesn''t succeed, his son will be gone.


    He wanted to wait, but death approached step by step, he couldn''t afford to wait, so he had to force Huo Mingkun.


    "You always wanted to put Tianlong and Xizhou to death before. You must have not forgotten." When Huo Ting saw that Huo Mingkun didn''t speak, he added another sentence.


    Huo Mingkun felt a lot of shame in his heart. He didn''t know when he began to feel that it was a shame for him to deal with his brother. Clearly, he really wanted to kill his brothers.


    "I Thought about it, "he gritted his teeth," but gave up. "


    "Why give up?" Huo Ting asked.


    "It''s just giving up," Huo said. "It''s meaningless to kill Huo Tianlang and a woman who have no desire for power."


    "But you''ve also killed Tianlong several times. In the case of Mr. James, you also want to destroy Westland by destroying it later." Huo Ting said: "this is not a reason, I want to hear other reasons."


    "No reason." Huo Mingkun was a little impatient: "I''m still looking at them for the time being. If they don''t look good one day, I''ll..."


    "I heard that you helped Tianlang today," Huo Ting suddenly changed the topic: "you never want to catch thieves. Today, you catch two thieves named Mo for Tianlang, and you take some small things that Tianlang should deal with on your own? Why? "


    "I don''t have anything to do recently and I feel bored," Huo Mingkun said. "Besides, the second younger brother begged me. He begged me, so I would help him, let him owe me a favor, and then exploit him, let him spend money to buy me a drink."


    "Are you short of money to drink?" Huo Ting asked.


    "No shortage!" Huo Mingkun subconsciously replied, pause for a while, and said: "he didn''t have much for a long time, but I helped him. He didn''t even invite me to drink. What''s it like?"


    "I asked, why did you go from trying to kill your brothers to asking them to buy you a drink?" Huo Ting even gave up the topic again.


    This makes Huo Mingkun stunned.


    Has he changed so much?


    He was silent for a long time and said: "I think if they don''t want to kill me, I won''t kill them, and It''s good. ""Mingkun," Huo Ting got up, went to Huo Mingkun''s side, stretched out his hand and patted him on the shoulder, "do you know why every time you and Meng Minghao set up a dead end for your brothers before, they can still live to now?"


    "It''s not that the state of hoxi has a quick brain. It''s as cunning as a loach. You can see a little space in the dry land and get away." When it comes to his previous stumble in Huoxi, Huo Mingkun is still a little angry.


    "No!" Huo Ting shook his head and said, "it''s because you leave a little space for them every time. You also regard them as your younger brother. While you dislike them for blocking your way, you don''t have the heart to kill them. Therefore, no matter how perfect Meng Minghao''s plan was designed for you, it will fail in your hands."


    "This..." Huo Mingkun widened his eyes. He never thought there was such a reason.


    "It''s impossible!" "I really wanted to kill them before," he said


    "It''s just Just not now. "


    "They didn''t treat me as a big brother before. When I was young, they wanted to be their big brother, but they grew up and their wings became hard. They always opposed me. I hate people who opposed me. They blocked my way. Death is the best solution. I just wanted to kill them."


    "You don''t have to explain in such a hurry," Huo Ting said faintly, "because I don''t think it''s bad for you to be kind to your brothers."


    "Because, that''s why you have poisoned Tianlong and Xizhou so many times in the dark, but I haven''t dealt with you thoroughly."


    At this point, Huo Ting pauses, turns around, walks up to Huo Mingkun, and stares into Huo Mingkun''s eyes: "kun''er, you are the elder brother of Tianlang and Xizhou. For so many years, you are as proud as them."


    Huo Mingkun''s body suddenly froze. Before his consciousness had reacted, his eyes were red first.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 501

    "I I always thought that my father was the most dissatisfied with me. " Huo Mingkun''s voice was choked, just like a child who didn''t know anything in a second.


    "Your fourth brother is outstanding. He is flexible and bold. Your second brother is mature and introverted. He is weak in nature. Besides being weak in emotion, he is not ambiguous in doing things. You have a strong desire for power and a simple mind. You are always led by the nose. You can''t handle small things clearly, but when you do big things at home, it''s not bad."


    Huo Ting praised all the three sons, and then said: "you can think about it after you go back. All these years, when someone outside wants to deal with our Huo family, how do you behave yourself? What I see here is that although you are uncomfortable with your brothers, you are helping them both in the light and in the dark, but once the days are stable and peaceful You''ll start to deal with your brothers


    "Kun''er, your mother is not willing to be an aunt all her life. She wants to push you to a higher position, no matter whether you are suitable for that position or not. But ask yourself, in terms of strategy and leadership, are you inferior to your fourth brother? On being calm, meticulous and thoughtful, are you not as good as your second brother? Even if it''s cunning, you''re not as good as Zheng Xuan and Meng Minghao?


    Kun''er, to survive in troubled times, you have to be either a hero or a hero. But if you don''t have the intelligence and courage of a hero, or the ruthlessness and cunning of a hero, you will be counted by the people below! Do you agree with what I said? "


    Huo Mingkun''s mind was blank. Huo Ting had never said these words to him before.


    For a moment, how could he think of these words that he should or should not approve.


    But Huo Ting said, "but if you will listen to your mother and marry Luo QIANJIAO, I will agree."


    "Father Huo Mingkun didn''t expect Huo ting to say that. He was a little anxious: "I actually..."


    Huo Ting made a gesture to stop him from speaking. Then he went back to his desk, squatted down, opened a safe, took out a thick document from it and handed it back to Huo Mingkun: "this is something about the Luo family found by the Su family. You can have a look first."


    Finally, he was shocked to see that there was a collusion with Huo Yue''s family? Did you do the clay business with the Meng family? They even secretly catch strong men and children and sell them to Japanese? How dare they


    "In this world, some people have conscience, some don''t have it." Huo Ting coughed twice and said, "these are true."


    "What does father want to do?" Huo Mingkun said: "what I hate most is the shameless people who sell tobacco and soil, cooperate with the enemy and betray the country. If the Luo family is like this, I I will not marry Miss Naro


    "Look, you''re a good boy," Huo Ting said with a satisfied smile. "You''re not confused about big things."


    "But Miss Luo, you''d better marry."


    Huo Mingkun more do not understand: "father, why is this?"


    "When the Japanese invaders started to invade the Soviet Union, the resistance to the establishment of the United Nations would be great.


    It''s hard to control the Luo family''s collusion with the Japanese. The Luo family is willing to marry their daughter to our Jiangcheng city at this time. It''s not necessarily that they don''t mean to put a nail in our Jiangcheng city to find out information. But as your mother said, the Luo family has such a daughter. Since she was raised as a boy, she must have thought that if they get married and have several boys, one of them is to go back to the Luo family If you are married to Luo QIANJIAO, you will be holding the hostages of the Luo family. If you can get more information about the Luo family and the Japanese nation from Luo QIANJIAO Kun''er, this is not only for our Huo family, but also for the sixteen provinces in the south. This is a great sacrifice for the country and the people! "


    "This..." Huo Mingkun clenched his fist: "but, father, as you know, my mother wants me to marry Luo QIANJIAO just to gain more influence, so that I can be equal to Huoxi, so that I can..."


    Huo Ting said: "your mother is a womanly family. She has a narrow vision and only focuses on her own small calculations. She is always thinking about the bad side of her mind. She is also selfish. What she says to you is only a small benefit. Therefore, you should remember that you can''t tell your mother a word about what I''m talking to you today. It''s not just that My trust in you is our ancestors'' trust in you. "


    "Kun''er, you always want rights. I''ll tell you how much power you want, how much responsibility you have to bear. What is the 16 provinces in the south? It''s just that I''m an old bandit. If your brothers keep well, that''s their ability. If they don''t keep well, you need to help them again. But you are their big brother. What you need to do is the real big thing. They keep their home, and you need to help us, a big country that has been handed down for thousands of years. You are the real power and ambition. I believe that''s what you should carry. That''s what I''ve arranged for you when I raised you so big! "These words, let Huo Mingkun body blood boiling up, his body can''t help shaking.


    It turns out that It turned out that my father didn''t look down on him, but felt that as a big brother, he wanted to do something greater.


    Yes, he''s the big brother. He should have done more than his brothers.


    But


    "Father, why did you You never said that to me? If you You used to tell me that I might Maybe... " I won''t deal with my brothers.


    "I want to wait a little longer. You are still young. I''m your father, and I don''t want you to bear hardships early." Huo Ting coughed again. He covered his mouth with a handkerchief and wiped it. He spread the square handkerchief on the table. The blood on it was shocking.


    "But I''m going to die."


    "Father! You say, "what?" Huo Mingkun''s body completely rigid, eyes staring at a touch of scarlet, for a moment, nothing to say.


    This news, like a bolt from the blue, is more shocking than what Huo Ting just said to him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 502

    "Father, this Are you kidding me Huo Mingkun for a while, just reaction come over, pull some stiff corners of the mouth to ask back.


    But Huo Ting said, "did I joke with you?"


    "Father, you really..."


    Huo Ting nodded: "this is also a secret. I only told you three brothers."


    "I hope you can keep it a secret. Your grandmother is old and she''s losing her health. I''ll go ahead of her. If she can''t stand it, she won''t be well again."


    "Your mother is impatient. If she knew that my days were numbered, she didn''t know what she would force you to do."


    "Kun''er, you are the boss of the family. If I''m not here, all the people in the family will be taken good care of by you. You can do it, can''t you? "


    "I..." Huo Mingkun suddenly felt heavy on his shoulders.


    In the past, he always felt that Huo Ting had given him less things, but now he doubted that he could not afford more things.


    "You are my Huo Ting''s son, the eldest son of this family. Our Huo family was born as a bandit. How can we have such sour rules? If you don''t have my son, who can help you to live a better life


    Huo Mingkun was silent for a long time. He gritted his teeth and said, "father, I remember clearly, but do I really want to marry Luo QIANJIAO?"


    "I actually In fact, I regret my divorce from Amin. Amin is a good woman. I used to be too confused and didn''t treat her well, so she had to leave me and killed our children. I want to make up for her and I want to be with her again. But if I marry Luo QIANJIAO, will she and I never be together again It''s impossible? "


    At this moment, Huo Mingkun felt that he was finally struggling out of the past chaos. He found that being trusted by his father, being able to stand with his brothers and do something good for the country and the people was much better than the feeling that he had used some dark and despicable means to calculate his family before.


    And he is also willing to say what he thinks of Zhou min. He has never said this to anyone. He is eager to be recognized by Huo ting.


    "Amin..." Huo Ting was stunned. He didn''t expect that Huo Mingkun and Zhou Min didn''t care about Zhou Min for so many years after their marriage. However, after their divorce, he saw his feelings clearly.


    "Yes, this wife is better than the original one." Huo Ting subconsciously said it as if he was talking to himself. He quickly reflected it. With a trace of grief in his face, he waved his hand and said to Huo Mingkun, "that''s what I told you. You should think about it yourself. Anyway, if you want to marry Luo QIANJIAO, I agree. If you don''t, I agree. As for the matter between you and Amin, you need to solve it with Amin, I''m old, and I don''t have many days left (I don''t know if I can get my wife''s forgiveness), and I can''t help you young people. "


    Listen to Huo Ting finish these words, Huo Mingkun is not good to ask what, stuffy went out.


    When Huo Mingkun went out, the housekeeper came out from behind the bookshelf and bowed respectfully to Huo Ting: "master, you just coughed up blood again. Take the medicine quickly."


    With that, he handed the western medicine tablet and warm water to Huo ting.


    Huo Ting was a little unhappy when he saw the medicine: "I take the medicine all day. My mouth is full of the smell of medicine. Anyway, I''m dying. What else can I do with these medicines?"


    "I told the eldest brother about my illness. The eldest brother, the second and the fourth knew about it. My wife knew about it early. As long as I kept it from my mother, I didn''t have much worry in my heart."


    "But master, the relationship between the first young master and the second young master and the fourth young master is still not good. You have to live longer. You can feel more at ease when you see their brothers are in harmony." So said the old housekeeper.


    There is more than one housekeeper in the house, but the old housekeeper has followed Huo Ting since he was a child. They are not brothers, brothers of life and death. So the old housekeeper can speak these words freely.


    "Jingde, you''re right," Huo Ting said. "I have to arrange them all so that I can rest assured."


    Then he took the pill and swallowed it.


    "But this young master Master, are you sure he won''t tell the third lady about these things? " The old housekeeper was still a little worried: "if I say that the utilitarianism of the eldest young master is cultivated by the third lady, if the third lady knows about your illness, it will be very difficult for the house to settle down..."


    "He won''t tell Liu Meiwu." Huo Ting said firmly: "if there is no such thing as Zhou Min''s child''s miscarriage, he may have no problem with Liu Meiwu. No matter what, he will say it to Liu Meiwu. But with that, he will mind in his heart. Kun''er, a child, may not be smart, but he will become a little dull after being hoodwinked by some things for too long. He wants to be a little stubborn Smart, so many years, not long ago by Zheng Xuan and Meng Minghao to swallow?¡ª¡ªIn his heart, he knows what nature Liu Meiwu is. Don''t worry. I told him today that he had been waiting for so many years. Although he meant to coax him, it was the direction he wanted. He knew well that he would not be stupid in this matter. "


    With that, Huo Ting added: "he is my Huo Ting''s son, no one knows him better than me!"


    At this point, Huo Ting''s mouth was really proud.


    When Huo Mingkun got out of Huo Ting''s study and was blown by the cold wind outside, he became more and more sober. Huo Ting''s words were all in his ears and engraved in his heart. Looking at the gray sky, he seemed to be clearer.


    He went on to the hall.


    Liu Meiwu immediately got up, stepped in front of him, took him and asked in a low voice: "Mingkun, what did your father say to you? Did he agree with you to marry Miss Luo? "


    Huo Mingkun looked at his mother, she dressed so beautiful, her eyes full of urgency.


    "Does my mother think that I will be happy when I marry naluo QIANJIAO?" He asked Liu Meiwu.


    Liu Mei Wu Leng for a while, eyes dodge for a while, obviously, she is not sure.


    But she immediately said, "that''s for sure. What''s Miss Naro''s identity? If you marry him, that''s a match made in heaven."


    Frankly speaking, what mother cares about is the power behind Luo QIANJIAO, but that power Oh!


    "Mother, please have a seat with grandma and the eldest lady. My father asked me to do something, and I will be back soon." Huo Mingkun said, without waiting for Liu Meiwu to say anything, he turned and left.


    He wants to see Zhou Min and ask her face to face. If he wants to marry Luo QIANJIAO, what does she think


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 503

    Huo Mingkun out of the door of the Huo family, along the street all the way to find.


    He didn''t know where Zhou Min was, and he didn''t know if he could find him in such a short time.


    But this time the luck is good, but found a few stores, saw Zhou Min sitting in a restaurant.


    This is a restaurant on the corner. Both sides can do business. The business of the restaurant is very cold. The news of selling the shop has been reported for a long time. Zhou Min and Zhou Xuan are both sitting in it and signing. Obviously, they have already sold the shop.


    Huo Mingkun saw Zhou Min, subconsciously arranged his clothes, buttoned the last button on his uniform, and put on a more upright hat, so he hurried in.


    "Boss Zhou, now we are clear of money and goods. I will check the things in the store tomorrow and move away. I wish boss Zhou a good start and a lot of money."


    When entering, Huo Mingkun heard the boss of the restaurant say to Zhou Xuan.


    Later, the owner of the restaurant looked back and saw Huo Mingkun. He knew Huo Mingkun and what was the relationship between Huo Mingkun and Zhou min before, so he gave a polite smile: "well, I''ll go in and clean up now. You talk, you talk."


    With that, the restaurant owner went to the back yard.


    When Zhou Xuan saw Huo Mingkun, he pinched his fist and sarcastically said, "what is master Huo doing? Is it possible that I robbed the shop? It''s a pity that you''re a little late. You''ve cleared up the money and goods. "


    Huo Mingkun didn''t pay attention to Zhou Xuan. His sight just fell on Zhou min. he said anxiously: "Amin, I have something to say to you."


    "I have nothing to say to you." Zhou Min refused without hesitation, and immediately got up and said to Zhou Xuan, "let''s go."


    She remembers that last time, Huo Mingkun misunderstood the relationship between her and Zhou Xuan. She didn''t explain at all.


    But when Zhou Min passed by Huo Mingkun, he grabbed him: "Amin, I really have something important to say to you."


    Then he said to Zhou Xuan, "master Zhou, could you please avoid it first?"


    Zhou Xuan frowned and said: "since master Huo already knows that I am Amin''s elder brother, he should know that it is impossible for me to let my sister be alone with you. You can forget the damage to my sister in the past years. I can''t forget it!"


    "However, my sister is divorced from you now, and has nothing to do with you. She doesn''t want to listen to you, and you have no right to force her."


    "I I didn''t want to hurt Amin, "Huo Mingkun insisted on not letting go:" I come to find Amin today, just want to have a good talk with Amin. "


    "But Huo Mingkun, every word that comes out of your mouth now makes me feel extremely ugly." Zhou Min said coldly: "you should know, I hate you, I wish you and Liu Meiwu would die early! I feel sick when I see your face! "


    Huo Mingkun''s body is frozen in the same place. Zhou Min''s words seem to turn into a thin needle, which penetrates into his heart and makes him feel pain.


    He didn''t know that once he was regarded as a woman in the world, and one day he would hate him.


    And the feeling of being disgusted can be so bad.


    But who can blame this? He can only blame himself for being too cruel to her before, for being cruel and hurting her too deeply. This is his own sin, and no matter how hard it is, he can only bear it.


    "I I know you hate me, and I know you hate me very much. I know that I was not good to you in the past, and I made you sad. It''s all my fault, but I.... " Huo Mingkun can''t wait to tell Zhou Min his mind. He doesn''t even care about Zhou Xuan listening.


    Zhou Min or mercilessly interrupted his words, and raised the corner of his mouth with an obvious irony: "master Huo will say he is wrong? Is it black snow outside today? Or, young master Huo has done too many bad things. He is haunted by nightmares at night and can''t sleep any more. Just think of me to say a few unimportant words, so as to ask for peace of mind?


    Young master Huo, your wishful thinking is wrong. I, Zhou Min, have long been the one who let you cajole and treat you wholeheartedly. In the past, you were treasure in my eyes. Now, you are not as good as a piece of stinking dog shit on the street in my eyes! I only hope that you have a bad life, so that my mood will be better. I can''t give you any comfort and make you feel at ease. Do you understand? "


    "Ah min, you..." Huo Mingkun didn''t expect that Zhou Min, who was gentle and kind and didn''t dare to say a heavy word, could easily say such sharp and heartless words. His eyes were full of pain: "Amin, I didn''t mean that."


    "What do you mean?" Zhou Min said with disdain: "is it hard for master Huo to find his conscience? Or even like me, Zhou Min? "


    "I just..." That''s what Huo Mingkun wants to say.


    But Zhou Min immediately sneered: "young master Huo, you are not a three-year-old child. Do you cheat me with the words that three-year-old children don''t believe? How ridiculous! I tell you, you want me to believe that young master Huo will be better, unless this day is another day, this land is another land! The water of the waterfall in the suburb, it can flow back"Huo Mingkun, you are not human. What are you pretending to say in front of me?"


    Huo Mingkun''s face was gloomy, and he almost couldn''t stand steadily, but he still grasped Zhou Min''s hand: "Amin, I used to feel sorry for you, you hate me, you want to revenge me, you want to scold me, you want to beat me, even you want to kill me, I can accept it, but you must listen to me, or I won''t die in peace."


    Who knows, if he really accepted to marry Luo QIANJIAO, in the process of fighting with the Luo family, did he really die?


    After all, he realized more and more that his brain was really not smart.


    Zhou Min raised his head and felt a little uncomfortable with Huo Mingkun''s very serious eyes.


    In the past and this life, she has seen Huo Mingkun with too many different expressions, but she has never seen him so serious, anxious, and with some guilt and pain. He Does he really have something to say to her?


    No! This cruel and heartless man is the most cruel devil in the world. He killed her so badly in his previous life, and finally sent her to death. How could he repent?


    This must be another trick he deliberately played to deceive her!


    But now she wanted to know what he had to do.


    "Is it?" Zhou Min sneered: "can''t you even die? So serious? Well, I''ll listen to it for the time being. What else can you say from your mouth, Huo Mingkun? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 504

    "Amin, what else do you want to hear from him?" But Zhou Xuan didn''t agree.


    Who knows what''s wrong with Huo Mingkun.


    "It''s OK. In broad daylight, master Huo can''t eat me directly." Zhou Min said, and disgusted swept Huo Mingkun, holding her sleeve hand: "I promised to listen to you, you can let me go first?"


    Huo Mingkun took back his hand, Zhou Min sat on the other side of the table again, opened the posture of negotiation with Huo Mingkun: "say it! What do you want to say? I''ll listen to you


    "Amin," Huo Mingkun went over, but he didn''t sit down. He just stood there and was silent for a moment. Then he said, "my mother contacted the matchmaker with the Luo family these days. The Luo family agreed to marry Miss Luo to Jiangcheng..."


    "So that''s it?" Zhou Min''s hand under the table was clenched into a fist, with a very ironic smile on his face: "it turns out that young master Huo came to me deliberately today to show off in front of me. You finally succeed in marrying Miss Luo?"


    Without waiting for Huo Mingkun''s reply, Zhou Min immediately said, "well, when I was your wife, you couldn''t wait to set me up so that I could make room for naluo QIANJIAO. Now I finally got what I wanted. Are you very proud?"


    "You Huo Mingkun came to tell me about it now, to wish you and Luo QIANJIAO a long life together? A hundred children and a thousand grandchildren? "


    "Amin, I I didn''t say that. Can you stop talking to me in that tone? " Huo Mingkun once in a while, she even wished him and Luo QIANJIAO a long life together, a hundred children and a thousand grandchildren?


    "That''s my tone. You don''t want to hear it. I''ll go now." Zhou Min didn''t want to talk to Huo Mingkun at all, so he immediately made a gesture to get up.


    "Amin, don''t leave now." Huo Mingkun was anxious again, and quickly said what he wanted to say: "Amin, in fact, I have long thought that you are the woman who is good to me. In the past few years, it was me who cheated and didn''t see you. I hurt you, but in fact, you are the only one in my heart, Luo QIANJIAO That''s what my mother meant.


    After I moved to Huo''s house, I didn''t think she would go back to Luofei''s house, so I didn''t want to know I thought my father would not agree to it. After all, we don''t know what the people of Luo family think.


    But my father also I can also agree, but I don''t want to marry Luo QIANJIAO in my heart. Amin, if you want to come back to me, I''ll go and refuse the marriage of Luo''s family immediately. I''ll... "


    "No, Huo Mingkun!" Zhou Min said: "since the marshal and Liu Meiwu have agreed, so has the Luo family. The marriage has become a success. Don''t you want to marry? Joke! Don''t you want to marry that Luo QIANJIAO earlier? "


    "I really don''t," Huo Mingkun explained. "I don''t like Luo QIANJIAO at all. The person I like is you, Amin."


    Zhou Min was stunned for a moment. She didn''t know before. She could even hear from Huo Mingkun that he liked her?


    Fake, it must be fake!


    Zhou minteng stood up and shot at Huo Mingkun with his eyes as cold as a knife. His tone was bleak: "Huo Mingkun, put away your most hypocritical face. People don''t know what kind of person you are. Can I help Zhou Min?


    You are a despicable villain. If you don''t have the ability to be a commander, you will only use some despicable means to murder your brothers. If you don''t have the ability to do great things, you will only use some unscrupulous calculation to trick others. You are greedy for power and profit, shortsighted, cruel, cruel, cruel, cruel, selfish and shameless You are a mad dog that can only bite others, but you always think you are the Golden Dragon in the sky. Come on! Don''t make such a change in front of me.


    Zhou Min won''t believe a word of what you said. I will only believe how you and Liu Meiwu hurt me. I will only remember that you owe me blood debts. Now I don''t have the ability to let you pay them back. But as long as I don''t die, one day, I will double what you owe me! "


    With that, Zhou Min turned and left.


    Seeing this, Zhou Xuan said to Huo Mingkun: "Huo Mingkun, I don''t care what you think. In the past, my sister was cheated and bullied by you, but from now on, if you bully my sister again, I won''t agree. I will help my sister to ask for blood debts from you and liumeiwu."


    With that, he rushed to chase Zhou min.


    Huo Mingkun stood in the same place, turned his head, through the door and window, watched Zhou Min run out, watched Zhou Xuan catch up with her, two people said something, waved to a rickshaw to sit up, and then bit by bit away from her sight.


    At this moment, he felt that his heart was hollowed out.


    He thought that he still didn''t know Zhou Min well enough. In fact, she was such a determined woman. In order to marry him, she broke off the relationship with her family and wanted to be with him. Now she hates him and cuts off the relationship with him. She wants to hate him to death.What else to ask, she has made a decision, she can''t come back to him, then, he only has the road to marry Luo QIANJIAO.


    In her heart, he is a despicable person, even people are not mad dog ah.


    If, instead of fighting for power and profit, he promised to sacrifice his marriage according to his father''s arrangement, to be a person who really does great things, to protect the safety of thousands of people, to pull out the nails that Luo family and Japanese people have put in the south, and to be a hero who may be immortal.


    So, can his Amin feel a little better about him?


    Even if it''s just a little bit?


    Huo Mingkun''s heart was heavy. He stood in the same place for a long time. After a long time, the restaurant owner came out again and looked at him. He came to pour him a cup of tea politely.


    "Boss, I''m Huo Mingkun. Is it really bad?" He suddenly asked the restaurant owner, "I''m not a good man, am I?"


    He can''t remember how he became a bad man.


    Once upon a time, Liu Meiwu told him that only when he sat in the highest position in the sixteen southern provinces could he have a good life and be looked up to and respected by all.


    Meng Minghao told him that if he wanted to achieve great things, he had to stop his husband. We have to do whatever we can.


    Because the winner is the loser!


    But once upon a time, the people he thought were good to him were bad people in the eyes of many people


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 505

    The restaurant owner was silent for a long time before he said something that would not offend people: "master Huo, it depends on your choice whether you are good or bad. However, it''s always said that this good man doesn''t live long, and the harm will last for thousands of years. "


    As soon as he finished, the restaurant owner realized that he didn''t speak very well, and quickly said, "I''m talking nonsense. Don''t worry about master Huo."


    Huo Mingkun suddenly laughed, turned around and patted the restaurant owner on the shoulder: "Ben Shao knows why you can''t run the restaurant anymore. Your mouth is not pleasing!"


    The owner of the restaurant was so scared that he lost two spirits: "master Huo, I I... "


    Huo Mingkun took a big yellow croaker out of his pocket and put it into the hands of the restaurant owner: "however, it''s better to be honest. In this world, there are too many people with deep thoughts. It''s not bad to be honest and simple."


    "You''re right. It''s your choice to be a good person or a bad person. Ben Shao was really a bad person in the past, but who said that a bad person can''t become a good person? Ben Shao has decided. After Ben Shao, he will be a good man. "


    "As for you, when you take the money and leave, make the restaurant clean and tidy for Amin. They''re going to open a bookstore. Don''t leave a dirty corner, and then work hard for Amin to clean it. If the door or window is broken, repair it. Don''t fall down and hit her again... "


    At this point, Huo Mingkun thinks that he is a little strange. Zhou Xuan owns the bookstore, and Amin may not be able to come here several times. Why is he so nervous?


    He has lost her. In the future, he will have to face Luo QIANJIAO, a woman he doesn''t like at all. I think it will be very hard


    "You can do it by yourself. Don''t say that Ben Shao told you to do these things." Falling such a sentence, Huo Mingkun also turned and left the restaurant.


    When he returned to the Huo family mansion, he saw Zhou Min sitting with Bai Zhilan, the old lady and his mother Liu Meiwu.


    When Liu Meiwu saw him coming back, he immediately welcomed him and said, "Mingkun, you''ve finally come back. I''ve told you that you were sent to work by your father. It''s a joke for Zhou Min to say that you went to see her. Who does she think she is? She''s the next wife who has been retired by you. She really has the face to sit here.


    I''ve told her about your wedding with Miss Luo, and we''ll let her know that you can get a better wife without her.... "


    "Mother, I haven''t divorced Amin. Amin divorced me on her own initiative. We are sorry for her. I don''t allow you to speak ill of Amin any more." Huo Mingkun can''t help saying so.


    Liu Meiwu''s face suddenly froze, but at this time, she didn''t want to argue with Huo Mingkun, so she said: "that is, you are stupid, even help her say good words, I don''t care, anyway, you and her things have passed, your father just came to say, marry Luo QIANJIAO, see what you mean, you now tell the old lady and the eldest lady, you want to marry Miss Luo Let''s get married. "


    "I..." Huo Mingkun opens his mouth. Mingming has made a decision, but he can''t say it in front of Zhou min.


    Zhou Min glanced at her, but said: "Huo Mingkun, I am now Dafang''s dry daughter. According to the seniority, you get a wife. I want to say a blessing. Then I wish you what you want? I think it will be a good day on the third day of next month. Why don''t you have your wedding with Miss Luo on that day? "


    Huo Mingkun''s heart was angry, she said blessing him, give him a good day?


    As soon as he gritted his teeth, he said angrily, "yes, I can''t wait to marry Miss Luo. The third day of next month is too far away. It''s better to hit the sun in the seventh day


    "Good, good," Liu Meiwu almost jumped up happily: "the day is a little tense, but it doesn''t matter. Mingkun, I will arrange your marriage."


    Zhou Min lowered her eyelids and hid her emotions, but with a simple irony on her face, Huo Mingkun looked at her and turned: "then I''ll go to discuss the marriage with my father again."


    Meanwhile, in the West hospital.


    LAN Ning Shu''s injury is lighter, soon finished, want to go home, but was stopped by LAN mu.


    "Little sister, now things are getting worse. Huo Tianlang said in public that you are a fiancee. Now we all know that we are all seriously injured, so we have to stay in the hospital for some time."


    "You mean I''m going to stay in the same room with Huo Tianlang?" LAN Ningshu admits that Huo Tianlang''s timely arrival today moved her a little, but it doesn''t mean that she can completely forget the harm Huo Tianlang caused to her. As long as she closes her eyes, she will tremble in fear. How dare she stay in the same room with Huo Tianlang.


    "It''s me, you, and a room for Huo Tianlang." LAN Muzhi said: "don''t worry, I must sleep in the middle ward. You sleep in the innermost room and Huo Tianlang sleeps in the outermost room. During the hospitalization, when there are only three of us, I stare at him with wide eyes. As long as he wants to do something bad to you, I will beat him out!"


    With that, LAN Muzhi said to LAN Mu: "mother, I''ve thought about it carefully with my second brother just now. No matter what our LAN family wants to do with Huo Tianlang, we can''t get rid of his younger sister''s reputation. Since Huo Tianlang has publicly said that he and his younger sister are unmarried, and Ouyang Jingran has testified that nothing has happened, we can only deal with it in this way.Of course, if my younger sister''s injury is healed, I really don''t think about Huo Tianlang any more. Huo Tianlang said that he will make his reputation worse, and let everyone feel that he abandoned my younger sister, and she won''t marry him. "


    Hearing this, blue mother''s face eased slightly: "he still has a conscience."


    "However, if he is willing to let himself infamous to make shu''er better?"


    "That''s what he said." LAN Muzhi said: "I look at it with sincerity Naturally, it depends on what he does. "


    LAN Ningshu thinks about it and knows that if she spoils the reputation of the LAN family and the relationship between the LAN family and the Huo family because she''s alone, it''s not good to give someone with ulterior motives a chance to take advantage of it. So she nods her head and agrees to heal with Huo Tianlang and LAN Muzhi.


    LAN Muzhi then sent her to the ward.


    After the blue mother gives LAN Ningshu to LAN mu, she goes back with the second brother of the blue family to get the clothes of the two brothers and sisters.


    LAN Ning Shu is lying on the hospital bed, but she is always worried. She is afraid to see Huo Tianlang, and she doesn''t know how to behave.


    But she has been waiting for several hours, but Huo Tianlang hasn''t come to the ward yet.


    Finally, she couldn''t help asking LAN Muzhi, "how did that man Why haven''t you come yet? "


    "The man?" LAN Mu was stunned for a moment, and then he understood: "my little sister asked Huo Tianlang that he was seriously injured. Today, after tossing about so much, he fell down in the hospital and went to the surgery. There were too many wounds on his body, so it should take several more hours to sew..."


    LAN Ningshu''s heart inevitably hurt


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 506

    After such a pain, LAN Ning Shu''s mood is bad.


    Huo Tianlang, that hateful man, why should he affect her mood now?


    If he is injured, he will be injured. That''s what he should suffer. Who let him Bullying her.


    How could she still feel sorry for his injury? What is this? Still thinking about him?


    No! She doesn''t want to be with Huo Tianlang. It hurts so much


    Think of that kind of unspeakable pain, LAN Ning Shu''s body trembled slightly again, had to pull the quilt: "fourth brother, I sleep for a while."


    When you fall asleep, you are afraid of nothing?


    Xu is today''s things, really tired, in a moment, lanningshu sleep in the past.


    When she woke up again, she called vaguely, "fourth brother, I''m thirsty. You can pour me a glass of water."


    Huo Tianlang, who lives in the next bed, looks at LAN Muzhi, who is sleeping heavily in the middle bed, and then looks out the dark window. He turns on a small light that doesn''t glare. He gets out of bed and pours a cup of warm water. He goes to LAN Ningshu''s bed and gives her a cup of water.


    LAN Ningshu reached for it and released it: "fourth brother, it''s not good to drink when lying down. You help me up and I''ll sit and drink How long did I sleep? "


    Huo Tianlang hesitated for a moment, reached out to help LAN Ningshu up, took the pillow to her back, and again handed the water cup to her. LAN Ningshu vaguely took it to drink some, and then heard a warm voice say: "you slept for five or six hours, now it''s midnight."


    "Poof, cough Cough, cough LAN Ningshu''s last saliva choked directly in her throat, which made her cough a few times. Subconsciously, she drew back and grabbed the quilt to wrap herself tightly: "Huo How can Huo Tianlang be by my bed? "


    Before Huo Tianlang could answer, LAN Muzhi woke up: "what? Huo Tianlang... " He suddenly sat up, saw Huo Tianlang with his back to him, lifted the quilt, jumped out of bed, grabbed Huo Tianlang''s collar from behind, and threw him against the wall.


    Huo Tianlang didn''t expect that at this time, LAN Muzhi would suddenly give him such a heavy hand. Suddenly, he was hit on the wall by LAN Muzhi.


    "Bang!" He felt that his internal organs were almost broken, and he vomited out without a mouthful of blood.


    "Lan Muzhi, you Crazy Huo Tianlang felt that he had been wronged.


    "Huo Tianlang, I think you are really repentant, but you dare to bully my sister while I''m asleep? Damn you


    "You..." Huo Tianlang wants to explain, but he just feels dark and faints.


    "Fourth brother, he In fact, he just poured me a glass of water, "Lan Ningshu, seeing that Huo Tianlang fainted, was a little nervous and explained weakly:" maybe When I called you, you were too sleepy to hear me, so he poured me a cup He didn''t You didn''t bully me... "


    "Ah?" LAN Mu was embarrassed: "I didn''t bully you?"


    "No LAN Ning Shu shook her head, she just wanted to understand.


    "You didn''t say that earlier." LAN Muzhi went to check Huo Tianlang''s condition.


    He felt his pulse, and then he was still alive


    And quickly went out to call the nurse to ask the doctor to come.


    So, in the middle of the night, Huo Tianlang went into the operating room again


    Xu is because Huo Tianlang was thrown into the operating room this time. When Huo Tianlang was sent back to the ward again, she felt a little guilty for him. Before Huo Tianlang woke up, she looked here frequently, making LAN Muzhi feel embarrassed in the middle.


    But it also makes LAN Mu sure that Lan Ning Shu doesn''t really let go of Huo Tianlang. The two people really love each other, but it''s not so easy to make up after such a thing.


    However, as shu''er''s fourth brother, he naturally needs to study more about Huo Tianlang''s


    At the same time, take care of the family.


    After countless times of calculation, revenge, entrapment and torture, Gu Haishan finally understood what was wrong.


    -- he really shouldn''t use Su Xiaoning''s lost child to slander the TCM Museum and force it to close down.


    The traditional Chinese Medicine Museum is not the small one in the name of Gu family. It has become a precious thing held by the dignitaries in the 16 southern provinces and even other provinces. The closure of the traditional Chinese Medicine Museum is not afraid of Gu Haishan, but a silent revenge on him, and by the hands of those dignitaries.


    He is now extremely embarrassed end is evidence.


    If he doesn''t want to continue to be plotted by someone who doesn''t know, his only way is to go to Su Qingwan and let the traditional Chinese medicine hospital reopen as soon as possible.


    Want to understand this afterwards, Gu Haishan can only bite his teeth, intend to be shy to find Su Qingwan to say good things.


    After all, Su Qingwan is actually Su Ning''s own daughter. Su Ning thought her daughter was dead, but now she is recovered. He should take some credit for taking care of her family.Let''s not care whether Su Qingwan''s life as Gu Wan is good or not, at least Su Qingwan''s life is good. Well, maybe he can use this as an excuse to go to Su Ning for some benefits?


    Let Su Ning come back with him. Now Su Ning is a member of the Su family, the capital of the country. Do you want to get some business benefits?


    On this thought, Gu Haishan is in a better mood again. He orders the people below to prepare gifts. He decides to meet Su Ning and Su Qingwan.


    He also made it clear that Su Ning had never been back home, and bought a big house in the street where the Huo family lived. It seemed that she was going to live for a while. But Su Jinze is not here. Isn''t it convenient for him to go there?


    However, he waited for a long time, but the servants did not take the gift. Instead, Su Xiaoning came with lunch.


    "Xiao Ning, you urged me. How long has it been, and I can''t even prepare a gift? What''s the use of those people I support? "


    Gu Haishan took chopsticks to eat, while eating with a bad tone to Su Xiaoning said.


    "Good." Su Xiaoning lowered her eyes and watched Gu Haishan eat the food, eat the rice, and drink some soup: "when I''m finished with my master''s business, I''ll urge my servant to prepare the gift."


    Gu Haishan "Gulong Gulong" drank most of the bowl of soup he was holding in his hand, then raised his head and asked with some doubts: "you are busy with my side, what can I do for you, I..."


    As he spoke, his tongue felt numb, and his throat seemed to be blocked by something. It was difficult to finish what he said.


    His hands and feet also suddenly spasm, the bowl in his hand "pa" fell to the ground!


    As if he had lost the ability to support himself, he slipped down from his chair


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 507

    Gu Haishan was lying on the ground, shaking all over. He widened his eyes and tried to reach out to Su Xiaoning: "little Xiao Ning, please Ask the doctor Save Help me... "


    "Sir, what''s the matter with you?" Su Xiaoning came over in a hurry: "how do you look like you have a stroke?"


    "Doctor? What kind of doctor would you like to have when you are in the wind? I heard that if you are in the wind, you will be a useless person! It''s a waste of money to ask for a doctor


    "Besides, if the doctor came and saw that you had a stroke because I was adding something to your meal every day, wouldn''t I be in trouble?"


    "You Say What did you say... " Gu Haishan''s eyes widened, and his stiff face was full of shock and disbelief. However, when he opened his mouth, his mouth tilted, and his saliva flowed out of it uncontrollably, and he couldn''t say a word any more.


    "I said that since I came back to Gu''s home from the traditional Chinese medicine hospital, every meal I cooked for you has been poisoned." Su Xiaoning slowly stood up, no longer that pair of weak appearance, she looked down at Gu Haishan, eyes full of cold hate.


    "Gu Haishan, do you really think that I love you with all my heart and will give up everything for you, such a selfish and vicious old man?"


    "You look up to yourself too much. Now, I can finally tell you that every minute and every second I deal with you makes me feel sick."


    "Do you think I didn''t know that Jiang Shumei had designed me and my sister to sell themselves to the family, and you acquiesced? Do you think I don''t know that you just want to take advantage of us when you ask our sisters to be dowries? Once your plan fails, my sister and I will be the victims!


    Do you think I really forget that you killed my sister yourself? Do you deserve to be admired as a bloody executioner?


    That''s right. Gu Haishan, I changed my name and came to Gu''s house to send you and Jiang Shumei to hell. Jiang Shumei has already died. Before she died, I found out my conscience, so I let her go. But your heart and liver are black. I can''t let you go!


    You must not know that every step I took from me to Gu''s home was carefully designed by me.


    When I went to bed with you, I added a lot of flattering poison. I hollowed out your body a little bit, and then I added slow poison to your food, which rotted all your internal organs, made your limbs stiff, and made you unable to walk, move or speak.


    But don''t worry, I won''t let you die now. I''ll turn you into a paralytic who has been hit by the wind. From now on, you can only lie on the bed with drooling mouth. I''ll feed you a poison every day to let you know what life is not like death!


    Don''t you care about face most? When you go shopping, I''ll let you know what you look like.


    Don''t you want money? During this period of time, you trusted me very much. You told me several places where you hid your belongings. I found out all the places you didn''t tell me when you were confused or when someone was following you.


    Don''t you look down on me, such a cheap girl from the countryside? But look carefully, I''m such a wild girl. I''ll take care of all the rest of my family in my own hands. Everything you earn for most of your hard work will belong to me! "


    "Ah ~" Gu Haishan''s eyes were full of resentment, but no matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t get up, and he could only shout a single tone in his throat.


    Su Xiaoning sneered: "by the way, and The child in my stomach was indeed yours before, but the child born of your dirty blood must be a disaster. I didn''t want it at all, so I calculated Qian Yuting to let her kill your child! You don''t deserve to have descendants, but If someone like me can still be asked, I promise that Gu''s family will still have an heir, but it must not be Gu Haishan''s son! "


    Gu Haishan''s face turned purple. It was not easy to recover a little bit of perception, and it soon dispersed.


    "Don''t waste your efforts, Gu Haishan. I''ve been around you for such a long time. How much medicine have I given you? When will I give you the last medicine to make you completely lose the ability to struggle? I''ve already counted it 800 times. Now, no matter how hard you struggle, your ending is doomed!"


    Bitch! bitch! Gu Haishan can only scold fiercely in the heart, but it has no effect at all.


    He can only watch Su Xiaoning pretend to run out, shouting "no good, the master in the wind."


    Then he brought several servants over, carried him casually to the bed, and called for a doctor to come. The doctor was clearly a doctor in the traditional Chinese medicine hospital, who was Uncle De''s person.


    The doctor pretended to make a diagnosis and decided that he was infected with the wind. He didn''t mention that he was poisoned at all. He gave him a lot of medicine.


    Su Xiaoning immediately asked the servant to cook the medicine, and the medicine bowl came over. She looked heartbroken and said that she wanted to serve him personally.


    But after all the servants left, she poured out the medicine in front of him, then took a bowl of water, poured the medicine out of her arms, stirred it and brought it to him.He knows it''s poison, he knows he can''t drink it, but he is paralyzed in bed. He can''t resist Su Xiaoning at all.


    Su Xiaoning can only be allowed to open his mouth and pour the bowl of poisonous water into his throat.


    As soon as the poisonous water came down his throat, he felt the pain in his stomach. It was like being bitten by thousands of poisonous insects, which made him want to die early!


    However, where can su Xiaoning let him die? Her revenge has been made clear that what she wants is that his life is not like death.


    "This poison has a very simple but appropriate name. It''s called tearing the heart and breaking the intestines. I''ve spent a lot of money to get it from the sixteen provinces in the south. It''s said that it was carefully prepared by combining traditional Chinese medicine and Western medicine. Originally, it was used by some black prisons to force people. Now it''s not a grievance to use it on Gu Haishan. From today on, Every day, I''ll feed you this poisonous water. Enjoy it. "


    With these words, Su Xiaoning went out laughing, leaving Gu Haishan lying on the bed, feeling so painful that he fainted. He was awakened by the pain in the process of fainting again and again, with his unbearable suffering


    The next morning, Su Xiaoning takes the present that Gu Haishan ordered his servants to buy. She asks people to lift Gu Haishan, who is extremely embarrassed. She deliberately crosses one street after another to see Su Qingwan


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 508

    Gu Haishan was dressed in expensive clothes, combed hair, and lying on the stretcher they were carrying. Most of his body was wrapped in a quilt, but his face was slanted to one side, his mouth was wide open, and the cold wind poured into his mouth, and then the long saliva came out, which soaked his newly grown beard and skirt


    The servant would wipe it for him every once in a while. But because in the morning when he went out, Su Xiaoning deliberately poured saliva stimulating drugs into his mouth, so it couldn''t be wiped out at all.


    All the way through the streets, it attracted a lot of people to come and watch the excitement.


    "Isn''t this Mr. Gu Haishan? How did it look like this? "


    "Is master Gu paralyzed?"


    "It''s like being in the wind I didn''t expect that Mr. Gu was in his prime, so he was caught in the wind? "


    "That''s not because I''ve done too many bad things and suffered retribution! Don''t you know that during this period of time, there are too many people that Mr. Gu has offended, some of them are rich and valuable, some are poor and poor Almost everyone wanted to deal with him. Who let him offend? He would offend the young commander and his wife. As a result, the traditional Chinese medicine hospital closed down, the rich people cut off the health soup, and the poor people cut off the food for their lives! It''s no wonder he doesn''t


    "I''ve heard about this. It''s not good or bad in my family. It''s not bad without the free porridge. But my mother has long been thinking about the health preserving soup in the traditional Chinese Medicine Museum. We''ve been in line for a long time. We were about to be in line. Who knows that the traditional Chinese Medicine Museum will close down. If I hadn''t had a lot of things at home recently, I''d like to take care of my family ¡­¡­¡± That''s what the people who said it said, but everyone around him knew that he might have retaliated Gu Haishan. Otherwise, how could he be so happy to see Gu Haishan like this?


    "That''s why I can''t live if I do evil on this day. I''ve done too much evil when I look after my master. That''s why I had a stroke at a young age. Alas, the wife who cares for the family is gone, the master is gone, and I can''t leave a child. It''s a pity that the two ladies are widowed at a young age."


    "It''s a pity that although the Gu family is not a powerful family, it''s also a big family. Mr. Gu keeps a lot of money in his daily life. Some of his money has been saved. Now that he falls down, all the money will go to the two ladies. I think the two ladies will enjoy happiness in the future!"


    "What good fortune can you enjoy if you guard a man who is in the middle of the world?"


    "Hey! That''s not necessarily. Now it''s said that marriage is free. A serious couple can still talk about divorce. It''s just an aunt who hasn''t registered. If you want to leave, you can''t leave at any time. The second lady is so young and beautiful. I think you can find a good husband sooner or later. "


    "That''s right. Before, I thought that the two ladies married Mr. Gu. It was a flower on the cow dung. The family also had some industries. The two ladies could not support themselves alone, so it was possible to find a man to share If not, why don''t you try? "


    Listening to the crowd''s comments, Su Xiaoning didn''t care at all, but Gu Haishan wanted to jump up and tear those people to pieces.


    He''s not dead yet. These people have dared to talk like this?!


    Damned Su Xiaoning, damned slut, is clearly deliberately bring him out to be ridiculed.


    How did he believe this bitch''s words, think that she really admired herself, and told him so many things?


    "Master, master, what''s the matter with you?" Su Xiaoning turned her head and saw Gu Haishan''s big eyes full of hatred. She pretended to care about him and whispered to him, "Gu Haishan, do you hate him very much? Are you not reconciled? Do you want to kill in anger


    "It''s a pity that you''re a disgusting loser now. You can''t do anything!"


    "Listen to your sarcasm and comments, but don''t be too excited. If you get angry early, it''s not worth it. After all, I wish you were angry early!"


    "Remember, it''s just the beginning of paying back your sins!"


    With that, Su Xiaoning retreated and said weakly, "yes, sir, I understand what you mean. You have done so many things that I''m sorry for the Young Marshal''s wife. You want to atone. OK, OK, I''ll let them speed up their pace and send you to Su''s house to plead with Mrs. Su and the Young Marshal''s wife."


    Su Xiaoning turned her head and said to the servant who was carrying Gu Haishan: "don''t you run quickly, don''t you see that the master is excited? The master told me before he had a stroke that he had done too many evils and deserved to be punished by God. So every day, he wanted to pay back the evils he had done. He had to make amends to the young commander''s wife first. He couldn''t wait. Run, quick


    When she came, she directly put Gu Haishan on the stretcher, and deliberately nailed a few nails on the stretcher, that is to say, it was covered with a quilt and looked tightly wrapped. If she ran, the bottom shelf of the stretcher would grind Gu Haishan''s skin, and the nails would pierce into his flesh and blood, which would surely make him suffer even more!


    As soon as Su Xiaoning said that, he ran up. Just after a few steps, Gu Haishan''s eyes widened and he kept shouting, "ah ah."."The master said to be faster, faster." Su Xiaoning ran forward with the stretcher and said so while running.


    So he ran all the way. When he got to Su''s house, Gu Haishan fainted in pain.


    Su Xiaoning just sneered and asked the servant to carry Gu Haishan in.


    Su Ning officially moved to this house yesterday, because it''s not far from Huo''s house. Su Qingwan had a rest here last night. At this moment, Su Ning, Su Qingwan and Su Zimo are sitting at the table with breakfast, when they hear the housekeeper report that Gu Haishan is here.


    Suddenly frowned: "Gu Haishan, why?"


    "I''m afraid we know we live here, and what do you want to do?" Su Zimo did not like this person very much.


    The housekeeper quickly added: "madam, young master, young lady, you are wrong. Master Gu is lying on a stretcher and has been carried in."


    Su Zimo suddenly stood up: "what? Is he ill? Does he want to blackmail us again? "


    "Don''t worry, young master. The person who brought master Gu is the second lady of Gu''s family. He didn''t say that he came to see a doctor. He said that he brought master Gu to make amends for his wife and the eldest lady." The housekeeper added.


    "Is Su Xiaoning here?" Su Qingwan was a little relieved. After thinking about it, he said, "there''s still something to do. Mother and brother, please come and see what''s the matter first."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 509

    Su Ning nodded and asked the housekeeper to invite someone.


    After a while, Su Xiaoning asked people to send Gu Haishan to the house, and called Gu''s family to wait outside the yard.


    Seeing Su Qingwan and others at dinner, she said with some embarrassment: "I''m really sorry. I didn''t know that Mrs. Su, young master Su and Young Marshal''s wife were using breakfast. They just brought such a dirty thing here. I''m afraid it would affect your appetite."


    Su Qingwan just looked at Gu Haishan and knew it. He put down his chopsticks and said, "it''s OK. I''ve already eaten it."


    Su Zimo also put down his chopsticks: "I have eaten well, too."


    His eyes fell on Gu Haishan. He saw that Gu Haishan was staring, but there was no movement. His mouth was salivating all the time, and he frowned in disgust: "what''s the situation of master Gu? What did the second lady bring him to us for? "


    "Don''t you want my sister to see him? If it is, my sister is a person with body now, and she will not show it to him. I look at him like this, but it''s a good match for him, don''t I? "


    "Yes, master Su, don''t look." Su Xiaoning hesitates and looks at Su Ning.


    Su Ning understood and asked all the people in the room to retreat.


    When the door closed, Su Xiaoning knelt on the ground with a "plop": "Madam young commander, I came here today to thank you. If you and Uncle De hadn''t been helping me all the time, I couldn''t have avenged you!"


    Su Qingwan just said faintly, "get up and talk."


    He said to Su Zimo, "Zimo, bring a chair."


    Su Zimo answered and took a chair to Su Xiaoning. Su Xiaoning got up and sat down on the chair.


    "I poisoned Gu Haishan for the last time yesterday and made him look like this. I could have waited for a few days, but this damned old thing, after being cleaned up by those people during this period of time, still wanted to prepare gifts and come to you to ask for benefits. What he said could be regarded as a guarantee that you didn''t die in those years. I wanted to ask you to let the Chinese Medicine Museum After reopening, I want to take advantage of the opportunity to get a share of the traditional Chinese Medicine Museum, saying that the traditional Chinese Medicine Museum was originally a family oriented industry


    By the way, he also wants Mrs. Su to help him with his business. Bah! His wishful thinking is excellent, but does he deserve it?


    Over the years, he and Jiang Shumei have done so many bad things together, but they are still at ease. God didn''t deal with him. That''s because God is too busy to deal with him, but someone will deal with him. I''m one of them!


    As long as I think about how my sister and I were cheated by our family and how my sister died, I wish I could cut this old thing into pieces. But I think it''s too cheap for him to let him die, so I want to keep him alive. I torture him every day and make him feel worse than death. "


    Su Ning is not very sober about the affair between Su Qingwan and Su Xiaoning and Gu Haishan. However, when she saw Su Xiaoning talking, her body was shaking all the time, her expression was excited and serious, but she could not see that it was a lie. She said, "you have a grudge against Gu Haishan. In this world, you should have a grudge against Gu Haishan. However, since this is a matter between you and Gu Haishan What are you doing here with Gu Haishan? "


    "Mrs. Su, I brought him to press the fingerprints." Su Xiaoning stabilizes her mood, takes out a small box and opens it. There are all kinds of deeds about caring for her family, such as house deeds, land deeds, and shop deeds.


    "These things are the property of the Gu family. I thought for a moment that these things should be handed over to the Young Marshal''s wife." Su Xiaoning said: "I brought Gu Haishan here today and pressed the fingerprint with his finger. After that, these things belong to the young commander''s wife."


    Su Ning, Su Qingwan and Su Zimo were all surprised.


    "You''re going to give me all the things that look after my family?" Su Qingwan thought about it and said, "Xiao Ning, it''s better for you to keep these things. From the beginning, you gave up everything to Gu Haishan''s side and sacrificed a lot. Now you are also the owner of your family. You should take this thing."


    "No!" Su Xiaoning said, "I''m just a girl from the countryside. I don''t understand these industrial matters. If I put them in my hands, it will only be wasted. If the Young Marshal''s wife doesn''t dislike the dirty things of caring for her family and takes them over, she can use these industries to create more value and feed them back to the people of the sixteen provinces in the south, which can also count as my merit.


    I''m a murderer. For revenge, I''ve done a lot of things I shouldn''t do. Now I poison Gu Haishan and torture him. Although he deserves it, I''m also guilty. I have to pay for it day by day. "


    "You You are a good girl Su Qingwan can only say so.


    Su Xiaoning choked and said: "I know that the Young Marshal''s wife once wanted me to take a cleaner Road, but as I said before, this road was my own choice at the beginning. Now no matter what, I will accept it. The Young Marshal''s wife can rest assured that after today, I won''t bother the Young Marshal''s wife and Su''s family again. I will take my aunt to live in Gu''s house, OK All right, it''s time to live.


    I give the property of caring for my family to the Young Marshal''s wife, but Gu Haishan''s hidden money is enough for me and my aunt to live a life without worry. These are the benefits. "With that, Su Xiaoning takes the contract books and inkpad, goes to Gu Haishan, squats down, pinches Gu Haishan''s fingers, and presses the fingerprints on each contract book. In order to ensure that it won''t be criticized, Su Xiaoning signs her own name again.


    After that, she came back, put the deed in front of Su Qingwan, and pointed to "Su Xiaoning" and said: "this name was given to me by Uncle De, and also borrowed the light of Mrs. su. She wanted to be closer to Gu Haishan more conveniently. Now things are going to be done soon. If I take this name again, I will be disrespectful to Mrs. su Dislike me, can you give me a new name? I want to say goodbye to the past, too! "


    Su Ning took a look at Su Qingwan. She nodded her head and thought for a while. Then she said, "what was your original name?"


    "I don''t have a name. My parents were the culprits who fled. Later, they settled down in the village and gave me a surname, which is not the original one. After my parents passed away, I didn''t know what my surname should be Before, my family always called me little sister. "


    "Would you rather be Sue?" Su Ning said.


    "Yes."


    "Then you and your aunt''s surname is su. I''ve already agreed with your aunt. Her body is still strong. If you can''t spare time, you can go to the traditional Chinese medicine center to help. If you meet a woman who gives birth, you can also do the same thing."


    "As for you, I''ll call you su die in the future. Don''t think about the past. I hope you can live a peaceful life in the future. If you want to do something else Guodu women''s University will move to Lincheng on the other side of the river after the new year. I think you''re still young. Why don''t you go and study then? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 510

    Su Ning doesn''t have much contact with Su Xiaoning and doesn''t have much trust in her. But since Uncle De and her daughter think this girl is good, she can help Gu Haishan and is not greedy for money. She wants to be a good girl. Then, she pulls this girl along and hopes she can have a bright future.


    "Mother, are women''s universities moving? Why didn''t I know there was another thing? " Su Zimo turns his head and asks Su Ning.


    "Well, your father and I discussed this matter after we came to Jiangcheng. If the sixteen provinces in the south are secure enough, we should move education to a safe place for the future of our country. Your father''s telegram yesterday said this matter again. I think it is feasible, so it is settled.


    Peace and stability in troubled times is the responsibility of soldiers and politicians. Education and children are the future of the country.


    There are several good schools in Lincheng. Let''s move the national capital women''s University to Lincheng first. If the process goes smoothly, we will move all the schools in the dangerous area to Lincheng. This is a big thing. At the same time, it will increase the pressure on the military defense of the 16 provinces in the south. Therefore, we just try to see if we can get through.


    In a few days, your father will come back to Jiangcheng to discuss with the Huo family. You can also say hello to your brother-in-law in advance... " Mentioning this matter, Su Ning explained it in detail.


    "Mother, if all the schools are moved to Lincheng, can I go to study in the future?" As soon as Su Qingwan''s eyes brightened, he was also excited: "I thought my knowledge was too shallow. After I got married with Xizhou, Xizhou taught me some things, and we agreed to go to school, but it wasn''t long before I found out that I had children, so the plan had to be shelved.


    But I wanted to study more since I was a child. In the past, I only studied traditional Chinese medicine, but I also wanted to learn the first aid of Western medicine. Now the domestic situation is not good, and there are foreign powers staring at me. Who knows when the fight will start? If there is a fight, the people I care about go to the battlefield. I also hope to go together and use my own strength to protect the people I care about and protect more people. "


    Su Ning looked at her daughter, and her eyes were filled with love and pride: "later, I didn''t expect that you would have such an awareness. It''s really my good daughter."


    After all, I''m always willing to do some things that I can''t do in the end


    What''s more, she has lived for two generations.


    "Well, you should take good care of the baby. When the baby is born, the school should be settled. Whatever you want to study at that time will do. My mother personally recommends you to go there." Su Ning said gently.


    "Let''s have butterflies, too." She added.


    "Okay, okay." Su die (Su Xiaoning later called Su die) nodded and his face was full of excitement.


    She knows that this is an opportunity. If she seizes it, maybe her future life will be really different. So she agreed without hesitation.


    Gu Haishan woke up from his lethargy after the work here was finished. Su die came back and saw him with wide eyes. It seemed that he wanted to complain to Su Qingwan and others. He sneered and said, "well, madam Su, madam Young Marshal and master Su, I''ll take Gu Haishan back now. No matter how long he can carry it, I promise that he won''t be able to carry it until he dies I''ll be in front of you again and make you unhappy. "


    With that, without waiting for Su Qingwan and others to answer (also knowing that they are not very good at expressing their views), she called Gu''s servants back and carried Gu Haishan out. She also left.


    Su Qingwan watched Su die leave with Gu Haishan, and her mood changed a little.


    The people on the other side of Gu''s family, even if they come here, are completely finished.


    In fact, after her rebirth, she also wanted to use extreme ways to revenge on those who take care of her family, but she just pushed her back. Maybe she grew up taking care of her family, and there was still a little hesitation.


    No matter what it is, after today, it is a complete past


    "Zimo, I heard that Qian Yuting escaped from the building? Did Xizhou tell you about this? "


    Turning around, Su Qingwan asks Su Zimo.


    Su Zimo thought about it for a while, and then realized that Su Qingwan asked her former nemesis, the woman who went out from the home. He nodded and said, "well, I know about this. It''s said that Qian Yuting seduced a man when she was still looking after the home. Then, while her mother Qian JINZI took her to the hospital, he stole the injection from the hospital and put Qian JINZI down After that, he ransacked the property, got on the carriage that the man had already hired, and left Jiangcheng overnight. The people in the building chased for several days, but they had no choice but to give up. They must have been out of the sixteen provinces in the south. "


    After that, Su added: "since this man has run away, I don''t think he will come back, will he?"


    Su Qingwan thought about it and didn''t say anything.


    Now that she has run away, let''s run away. Qian Yuting has nothing now, and she has been punished. As long as Qian Yuting no longer appears in front of her, let''s forget it. But if Qian Yuting still dares to come back, she will punish Qian Yuting herselfHowever, thinking of Qian Yuting, that


    "What is Meng Shuheng doing recently?"


    "I honestly moved the guns and ammunition for a few days before, but then I fell down. The soldiers sent him to the hospital, stayed for a few days and went back to Meng''s home. I didn''t see it. I heard that the whole person was decadent. I don''t think it was a threat."


    "That''s not necessarily," Su Qingwan said, "Meng Shuheng is extremely conceited. The more miserable he lives, the more distorted his heart is. Besides, he has many things to do. Not all the lines have been dug out in the business they did before. Who knows if there are any lines buried? For example, is there any connection between him and marshal yuan? Is there any Japanese collusion? Brother, I''m not convenient now. You and your brother-in-law should watch Meng Shuheng carefully. It''s not me who praises him. It''s mainly that the king of hell is easy to make trouble with, and the kid is hard to deal with, especially the evil kid with poison in his mind! "


    In her previous life, Meng Dechun was also lost. She didn''t know exactly what was lost. Maybe Meng Shuheng lost it himself. But at least before her death, she remembered several of the people Meng Shuheng had colluded with. In this life, she still didn''t have a chance!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 511

    "OK, sister, I''ll keep an eye on Meng Shuheng." Su Zimo doesn''t ask why Su Qingwan specially asks to see Jin Meng Shuheng, but since his elder sister said it, he will do it.


    After saying these things, the content of the chat became easier. Su Zimo asked Su Qingwan with a smile: "sister, I heard that my brother-in-law''s birthday will be in a few days. Do you want to prepare any gifts for him?"


    Su Qingwan suddenly realized that, yes, the birthday of hoxi is this month.


    Last life, he did not care about his birthday, so she never deliberately for him.


    "If you don''t tell me, I almost forgot..." Su Qingwan was not very nice: "during this time, more things happened. Before I thought about grandma''s birthday, I was on guard. Later, after grandma''s birthday, I forgot that your brother-in-law''s birthday was just after grandma''s birthday."


    "Old lady Huo reminded me of her brother-in-law''s birthday," Su Zimo said. "Old lady Huo said that she liked to be lively. Before the house was not clean, she did nothing. This time, she wanted to invite the film player to come here again on her brother-in-law''s birthday. I listened to old lady Huo''s meaning. I was afraid that you might neglect her brother-in-law with your body in mind and let him do something else Women have taken advantage of the loopholes, which affect your relationship. Although I am young and don''t know much about these things, I think it''s possible for old lady Huo to worry about them. So elder sister, if you want to take advantage of your brother-in-law''s birthday and give him a gift, please him? "


    Su Qingwan glared at Su Zimo: "what you said seems that if I don''t hold fast, your brother-in-law will run away."


    "I think you are more and more partial to your brother-in-law now. Don''t forget that I am your sister."


    "My sister and I love each other so much, but I hope you''re not my brother-in-law." Su Zimo explained.


    I''ve been more respectful to Xihuo ever since. Sometimes when he went out to work with the state of horsey, he would follow the state of horsey, a small footman.


    People who don''t know think he''s the new adjutant around the state.


    However, the longer he lived in hoxi, the more he admired his brother-in-law. He knew astronomy and geography You can talk about the art of war in the barracks, people''s livelihood outside the barracks, eat Western food in high-end restaurants, fish in the streams, hunt in the mountains, and know how to clean up the prey and make it delicious Good skill, good shooting It''s just that he has a bad temper, but such a small shortcoming is automatically ignored by Su Zimo.


    In addition, this is his brother-in-law, so Zimo unconsciously felt a little proud.


    Proud, I can''t help worrying that my brother-in-law is so excellent that he is coveted by someone who has a heart. What can I do?


    "Wanwan, although your brother doesn''t understand this matter, he doesn''t say it wrong." Su Ning thought about it and said to Su Qingwan mildly: "in this world, a good marriage also needs to be managed. After all, no matter how hot the relationship is, it will calm down sooner or later. It''s natural that you and Xizhou''s new marriage is deep, but there are still dozens of years to come You have to be a smart and intelligent woman, and manage your own feelings and marriage well, so that you can live a better life. "


    "Well, I know," Su Qing said later, "I''m not saying that what Zimo said is wrong. I said that I wanted to learn more. I wanted to make myself better. In the past, although I was a miss who looked after my family, I didn''t touch anything useful. I''m not a woman in the new era. But Xizhou is different. He has studied abroad and has many talents I''m also worried that if I don''t grasp the time to study, I will not keep up with him sooner or later. "


    She had lost all her life''s memory, and knew that the state of hoxi had true feelings for her. However, in her previous life, after all, she didn''t get along with the state of hoxi for long. If she really wanted to go for a lifetime, she didn''t know what would happen later.


    If she''s not good enough, she''s also worried that there will be better women around in horsey, such as Ann Ruyi


    "If you know it, we can rest assured." Su Ning said with a smile.


    At this time, a familiar voice came from the outside: "what do you know?"


    Su Qingwan and others looked at the door and saw Huo Xizhou, who was dressed in military uniform, stride in. His eyes fell on Su Qingwan. In a moment, he became gentle and tender: "in the evening, what are you talking about with your mother, Zimo? You are so happy, eh?"


    "Of course, I''m trying to speak ill of my brother-in-law." Su Zimo said teasingly, "I asked my sister to watch you carefully. You run outside every day. Who knows when you will be watched by some women with ulterior motives, and let my sister guard you from ulterior motives."


    That''s straight enough.


    It''s also after su Zimo''s relationship with Huoxi became better and better, he said casually.


    Su Qingwan''s face changed, and he said: "Xizhou, don''t listen to my brother''s nonsense. He has a big mouth."Huoxizhou was a little nervous. She came and sat beside Su Qingwan, holding her waist with her hands naturally: "then don''t listen to his nonsense. No matter how beautiful the women outside are, it''s just a skin bag. Where is my home so good at night?"


    "Sour!" Su Zimo put his face aside: "brother-in-law, don''t be so sour. My mother and I are still around. Pay attention."


    "You speak ill of me in front of your sister and alienate the feelings between our husband and wife. I didn''t beat you. You just look at the face of your mother and your sister." That''s what the state of horsey said with a cold face.


    "I "I didn''t say anything," Su said when he felt wronged. "I''m just reminding my sister that your birthday is coming. Let my sister prepare some gifts for you and make a surprise. Brother in law, this is my hard work for you. Don''t be ungrateful."


    "I''m just ungrateful," said hocy. "How can your sister do anything with her body now? If you find something for her, it''s not good for her. If you''re not good for her, it''s not good for me! "


    Said, huoxizhou also very seriously to Su Qingwan said: "evening, you don''t listen to this boy, what birthday is not born, but it doesn''t matter, you take good care of yourself and children, for me, is the best gift."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 512

    Su Qingwan just laughed and said, "I will take good care of myself and my children."


    She knew that hoxi was good to her, but her brother and mother were right to wake her up. Hoxi was cold tempered, but her heart was tender. She didn''t really care about anything, so she had to prepare for him on this birthday.


    In the future, she will give him a good birthday.


    If she didn''t give it to him, would she leave it to other women to help him?


    Although he has little chance of understanding other women''s mind, she doesn''t want others to bring him any warmth.


    Huo''s birthday is in front of the wedding date set by Huo Mingkun. After Huo Mingkun agrees to marry Luo QIANJIAO, Huo Ting also finds time to tell him about the Luo family. Therefore, he plans to announce that Huo Mingkun will marry Luo QIANJIAO at his birthday banquet.


    Huo Xizhou didn''t expect that Huo Mingkun was willing to sacrifice his ego and help his elder brother. He felt a little better about his elder brother. But in the past, he was always assassinated by Huo Mingkun, so he just expressed his acquiescence and didn''t make a statement. He just wanted to see Huo Mingkun''s actions later


    In the hospital.


    When Huo Tianlang woke up again, he became more and more weak. He felt that he was lying on the hospital bed and had no strength, and his head was in a daze. He wanted to drink water, so he had to pull the rope at the head of the bed and called the doctor for help.


    The doctor must have checked him first before he poured water for him. Because he couldn''t figure out the situation, he said to LAN Muzhi, "master LAN Si, if you can help with this kind of thing in the future, you should help. Master Huo Er should be slightly less injured."


    Suddenly, LAN Mu was not very happy: "this I I didn''t know before that he just wanted to drink water. "


    "Nothing," Huo Tianlang said hastily, "I watched Mu Zhi fall asleep and didn''t call him."


    The doctor went out without saying anything.


    LAN Muzhi was ashamed and hesitated for a long time before he said, "that Huo Tianlang, I''m sorry for you. I didn''t know that you were kind-hearted to help my little sister. I thought you had any bad ideas for her. I just I''ll beat you. "


    "I don''t blame you." Huo Tianlang said: "I really have some selfishness. I want to be close to shu''er. Otherwise, I can call the doctor or nurse to help me as I just did."


    When he said this, his face was still pale, but his eyes were staring at LAN Ningshu, burning.


    LAN Muzhi and LAN Ningshu both know that this is just the reason Huo Tianlang is looking for. After all, in that big night, the doctors basically go home, and the nurses are not easy to shout. They just pour a glass of water, and it''s not so troublesome. He just says so, just to make them feel better.


    However, their guilt is deeper


    "Huo Tianlang, don''t I fell you once, otherwise, you get up, you also fell me once? " LAN Muzhi frowned, some of them didn''t know what to do.


    LAN Ning Shu lowered her head and said weakly: "don''t Don''t hit my brother. "


    In fact, she is not worried about Huo Tianlang''s fighting with LAN Muzhi. She just doesn''t want LAN Muzhi to fight with Huo Tianlang, because her brother is less injured than Huo Tianlang. If this fight really happens, Huo Tianlang will suffer. By that time, Huo Tianlang will enter the operating room again?


    "Shu''er, don''t worry. I won''t beat your brother," Huo Tianlang said with a bitter smile. "I don''t have the strength to get out of bed and pour water. I can''t beat your brother."


    LAN Ningshu squeezed her hand: "I I don''t mean that. I mean you You can''t beat my brother anyway. Don''t fight... "


    Huo Tianlang immediately felt warm in his heart and asked excitedly: "so shu''er is actually worried about me? Is shu''er concerned about me? "


    Lanmuzhi''s face suddenly sank: "Huo Tianlang, are you hooking up with my sister in front of me?"


    "Then you''d better give me a beating. If I don''t fight back at most, I''ll let you beat me, OK? "


    "Now it''s like I bullied you..."


    He felt guilty for Huo Tianlang, so he couldn''t stop Huo Tianlang from hooking up with his sister!


    "I''m tired. I''ll get some sleep." LAN Ning Shu pulled the quilt and lay down.


    Huo Tianlang can only stare at one of the blue Mu''s eyes. He can''t easily see that LAN Ningshu is a little warm to him!


    -- he really wants to beat LAN mu, but think about it carefully, OK! This time, would he be thinking? Is to let LAN Muzhi feel guilty for him, so that Lan Muzhi can "put some water" in his pursuit of shu''er?


    At least, at present, LAN Mu is the best person to talk with in the LAN family.


    Thinking of this, Huo Tianlang deliberately frowned, made a painful gesture, and said to LAN Muzhi: "Muzhi, but you are really heavy. If you are more heavy, you will probably have to go to the mortuary to see me. Next time you want me to die, can you tell me quickly that I don''t have to struggle? You give me such a cold shoulder. I''m afraid I don''t even have enough time to explain my last words No, You may as well leave me some time to say your last words to my mother and shu''er. "LAN Muzhi felt guilty again, and his face froze: "I You... "


    "Why don''t you beat me up?"


    Said, he really got out of bed, to Huo Tianlang''s bed, a grasp Huo Tianlang''s hand: "come on, clench your fist, fight!"


    "Hiss ~" Huo Tianlang cried out: "pain! Mu Zhi, can you be a little lighter? I just came out of the operating room


    LAN Muzhi quickly put down Huo Tianlang''s hand, and then realized that what he had just grasped was Huo Tianlang''s needle pricked hand. Suddenly, he was more embarrassed: "you!"


    He stamped his foot: "I really don''t know what to say. You''re a big man. You''re so weak. You''re weaker than my sister. You can''t touch me. I''m so unlucky. I have to share a ward with you!" He turned, a fart bone sat on the bed, embarrassed for a long time, and jumped out of bed: "come on, I go out to get some hot water, OK?"


    "Huo Tianlang, I believe you now. Don''t hook up with my sister and my elder brother while I''m away. It''s only a minute or two. I''ll be back in a minute."


    He just wants to go out for a breath and come back.


    I thought it was just a simple job to protect my sister. Who knew it would be so depressing!


    If you don''t dare to go out in time, you will come back in time


    "Well." LAN Ning Shu a few inaudible answer.


    LAN Muzhi went out at ease.


    Just, he just walked not long, Huo Tianlang there "pa" a, dropped something on the ground.


    LAN Ningshu hesitated for a moment, but she still lifted the quilt, turned around and looked at him


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 513

    It was Huo Tianlang who accidentally dropped the cup on the ground.


    "Huo..." LAN Ning Shu saw Huo Tianlang covering his hand and asked: "are you ok?"


    "It''s OK," Huo Tianlang raised his head and gave LAN Ningshu a pale smile: "I don''t have strength at the moment, I''m not careful It didn''t hurt very much


    It doesn''t hurt very much, it still hurts.


    LAN Ningshu frowned and turned to Huo Tianlang''s smile and hot eyes: "OK Well, be careful yourself With that, she lay down again, with her back to Huo Tianlang, but her hands quietly covered her heart, and her heart beat very fast.


    "Shu''er..." Huo Tianlang knew that LAN Ningshu couldn''t sleep for a while, so he wanted to take this opportunity to talk to her again: "do you remember what I said to you before?"


    LAN Ning Shu did not answer, Huo Tianlang did not care, continued to say.


    "To tell you the truth, when my mother told me for the first time that a matchmaker would come to my house and tell me which lady would marry me, my mother and I refused, but at that time, I began to think about what kind of person my future wife would be. I was only 16 years old at that time.


    Although I''m the second young master of the Huo family, I came to this world by accident. My mother used to be the girl beside the eldest lady. My father was drunk once and gave my mother to My mother panicked and quickly found an excuse to leave the Huo family. Later, my father didn''t know my existence until long after I was born. When my mother and I were formally taken back by the Huo family, my mother became the fifth lady, and I became the second young master of the Huo family.


    My mother was gentle and didn''t want to fight with others. When I was a child, in order to live in Huofu, I could never fight back or scold her. It was like a soft cotton without a spleen. It was just like a grievance.


    When I was not sensible, I was rebellious and thought my mother was too easy to bully. Later, I learned that my mother''s painstaking efforts, no matter the eldest brother, the fourth brother, or even Meng Minghao, were born under the expectation of my father. My father always had some feelings for them. Unlike me, it was just a mistake born in an accident. My mother wanted me to grow up safely We can only reduce our mother and son''s sense of existence in the Huo family as much as possible. So as not to be harmed by people who think we are a threat.


    I remember one time when my father made some wooden guns and asked our brothers to play with them. Otherwise, the messenger told me the news. I ran over excitedly to find out that my father only made three guns, one of which was my elder brother''s, one of which was Meng Minghao''s and the other of which was my fourth brother''s. In fact, he forgot about my son.


    I was very embarrassed when I stood beside him. Later, my fourth brother said that he didn''t like wooden guns. If he wanted to play, he would play with real guns. He gave the gun to me and went to my father''s waist to get the real guns.


    At that moment, I knew where I was.


    I can''t be as unscrupulous in front of my father as my fourth brother. I want what I want, and I can''t be treated by my father like my elder brother. But after all, since I was born in this world, I always have the value of my existence. I''m a wild child in the countryside, or the second young master of the Huo family, which is just something outside.


    I''m still me, as long as I can make my mother and myself have a safe and happy life, that''s enough.


    Therefore, my eldest brother likes to be in the limelight when he was young, so I just stand by and watch. My fourth brother is extremely intelligent when he was young, so I just stand by and learn. Meng Minghao is careful and thoughtful, and occasionally wants to take advantage of me, so I deliberately pretend to be a fool and do things wrong, or pretend I don''t understand Gradually, I also less appear in front of them, gradually, I also formed to what things do not care about the temperament.


    So, later, I thought that the wife I''m going to marry should be a gentle and gentle woman, but you gave me the impression that you didn''t obey the rules from the beginning. Later, I asked again, you are the favorite little daughter of the LAN family. Your identity and character determine that if I am with you, I will break the peace that my mother and I have been keeping for so many years ...


    It is precisely because of this that I have been deliberately avoiding you. When you say you like me, I think you are just playing me as a toy because of the freshness of the moment I admit that this idea is a bit self-conscious. In your opinion, you like me and I like you. This is a very simple thing.


    But what kind of family is the LAN family and what kind of family is the Huo family? What kind of storm will my second young master, who has never had any sense of existence, cause when he marries the most beloved little daughter of the LAN family? These things are not simple things.


    I refuse you all the time, I don''t admit you in my heart, but I am attracted by you all the time.


    As Ouyang Jingran said, people like us who have been in a big family for too long and are too lifeless don''t like being beautiful and fresh? You don''t like being free? Even unscrupulous?


    Whose heart is not warm?


    But it''s because of timidity and fear that after the old way of life has been changed, they can''t accept the new life with great changes.


    I''m more self-conscious. Huo Tianlang is just a person who is still living in decay. If he is greedy for your brilliance and brings you in again, how long can you persist?If you finally change, change really in line with my imagination of gentle and gentle, it may not be you.


    I always think about it again and again, and then tell myself how incompatible it is with you. However, when you really decide to abandon me, I find that compared with these things that may or may not happen, without you, I feel more scared and panicked than anything else.


    And this kind of fear and panic makes me mean, mean to take you back in an extreme way Shu''er, you must think that I am a terrible person now, but if you let me choose again, I will still do so! "


    "You..." LAN Ning Shu there finally had a little movement, but only said a word on the rigid body, nothing to say.


    "I know you are afraid of me now, and you hate me very much," Huo Tianlang said suddenly. "But don''t forget, from the beginning, you really provoked me first. You can''t steal my heart and think about throwing it away. As a person, I can live my life peacefully in silence, live, grow, die and die, and let fate decide.


    But since you let me fall in love with you, and I don''t want you to change, then I can only change myself. If I can''t be gentle and kind enough to be with you and protect what I want, then maybe it''s OK to be overbearing! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 514

    "Naturally, if you are willing to take care of me, I will listen to you in the future. What you say is what you say. It will be simpler."


    "Who Who cares about you? " LAN Ningshu shrunk her body into a ball, biting her teeth and said, "I provoked you, then I I regret it now. You You just think I''m just greedy for novelty, and I''ll play with you. "


    Huo Tianlang said this today. She had never thought of it before. Maybe the blue family had protected her so well.


    She is also a little soft hearted, but now she can''t be with Huo Tianlang without any problem.


    "But I I won''t give up on you. " Huo Tianlang said, "I can tell the truth or the lie."


    "Shu''er, you''ve been chasing me for so many years. I know you''re tired. In the future, I''ll pursue you. Unless I die, I''ll never give up."


    Huo Tianlang said this, he said nothing more.


    LAN Ning Shu can only say: "whatever you want."


    She can''t control what he wants to do, but she can control herself and won''t be soft hearted to him any more


    In this way, Huo Tianlang, LAN Muzhi and LAN Ningshu live together in the hospital for several days. Huo Tianlang always seizes the opportunity, just like LAN Ningshu''s confession. Although LAN Ningshu doesn''t answer much most of the time, LAN Muzhi is more and more embarrassed between them. However, he can''t leave, so he is crying every day.


    Finally, he couldn''t help it. When Lan''s mother, LAN''s elder brother and LAN''s second elder brother came to take care of LAN Ningshu, he pulled his mother and two elder brothers aside. After vomiting a bitter meal, he carefully suggested: "mother, elder brother and second elder brother, I think so. After such a scene, people in Jiangcheng all know that Huo Tianlang and his younger sister are unmarried. I''m sorry It''s better to accept the dowry of the Huo family, let them get engaged first, and then we will slowly investigate Huo Tianlang.


    Externally, it is said that the younger sister married Huo Tianlang. Internally, we ask Huo Tianlang to be our son-in-law of the LAN family and let our LAN family discipline us. Do you think this is good? "


    "No!" The second brother of the blue family refused directly: "Huo Tianlang bullied his little sister and asked her to get engaged to him. Doesn''t that increase his prestige? These two people get along with each other. Who knows if he will bully my little sister behind our back? Men make mistakes, one has two, even if Huo Tianlang performance regret, know wrong, but who knows will make it again? "


    "But it''s such a mistake. He''s really hard to say," Lan Muzhi said. "I think Huo Tianlang is a jerk. But after he took the medicine, he had a good choice. Our little sister is a fairy like character. He just Can''t help it? "


    "You still talk for him? Have you ever put your little sister''s suffering in your heart? " The second brother of the blue family was a little angry: "it''s clear that you took your little sister out and didn''t protect her. It''s light to beat you. Are you still talking to the murderers? Do you take shu''er as your sister? LAN Muzhi, I think you should be strangled. "


    "Second brother, don''t be so excited, OK?" LAN Muzhi explained helplessly: "why didn''t I take my little sister to heart? But can you think about it? Is it because she doesn''t like Huo Tianlang anymore? no Do you think Tianlong has a shadow for her when she is not with a man? "


    "What''s good about being with a man? Only bullying her, I think she might as well not get married, we blue family support her for a lifetime The second brother of the blue family is very angry, as if he is not a man himself.


    LAN Muzhi was also a little impatient: "second brother, why can''t I talk to you? Can little sister not marry for a lifetime? People live in this world, want to do things have not done, will not leave regret? You and the singer... "


    "Don''t get away from me!" The second brother of the blue family''s face froze: "anyway, I don''t agree with my younger sister and Huo Tianlang, and the third brother won''t agree. The third brother said that he would spend time with Huo Tianlang all the time, and he would never let Huo Tianlang live a peaceful and stable life!"


    LAN Muzhi could only look at the elder brother of the LAN family: "elder brother, look at him A stubborn cow! You say, can''t I love shu''er? But Shu son suffered an injury, is we these people ache more, she can solve? It''s up to the person who tied the bell!


    I''m in the same ward with them these days. I can see that Huo Tianlang frowns and shu''er''s expression will change. Now Huo Tianlang is obedient to his younger sister


    You don''t see that date. It''s so small. Huo Tianlang deliberately peeled the meat and gave it to my little sister with a toothpick. My eyes are about to fall off. My little sister is very happy to eat. Yes, it''s the kind with a smile on the corner of her mouth. But since then, have you ever seen my little sister smile?


    I''m shu''er''s fourth brother. Can I help her? I have a good relationship with my younger sister since I was young. I don''t have to guess what she thinks. I''m also looking for the best solution for her.


    What''s more, I said that the engagement between Xiaomei and Huo Tianlang means that I promise to give Huo Tianlang my Xiaomei? Now Huo Tianlang and his younger sister are known all over the city. If they are engaged, they can better protect her reputation. As for whether they can get married after engagement, isn''t it a long way to go? At that time, whether we want to test Huo Tianlang or directly find a way to let him go, doesn''t that follow our wishes?To say the least, my younger sister has been chasing Huo Tianlang for so many years. I really feel unconvinced not to let Huo Tianlang suffer, suffer, and suffer the torture of being begged! "


    Listening to LAN Mu Zhi''s words, LAN''s second elder brother''s face relaxed a little, muttering: "you still have a little conscience. I tell you, if you dare to stand on Huo Tianlang''s side and betray your younger sister, you will not be my younger brother any more. "


    After a while, he said to his mother, "it''s not reasonable for us to have a good drink? The doctors and nurses in the hospital who don''t know about it all have the same attitude. In my opinion, this engagement is feasible, but after all, let''s talk with the Huo family first. We can''t let the Huo family really think that my little sister must be the Huo family''s daughter-in-law. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 515

    Blue mother nodded: "this matter, wait for me to go back, good discuss with your father."


    Then she asked LAN Muzhi, "how is shu''er''s mood these days? How''s your recovery? "


    "In the morning, I went to the doctor''s office and asked," referring to this matter, LAN Muzhi''s face was slightly unnatural. After all, he had not married, and even had no slightly intimate behavior with any woman. Now he had to talk about the girl''s private and secret affairs with the female doctor because of his sister''s injury, which would make him feel embarrassed ¡£


    But it''s just a little embarrassed. He still solemnly answered LAN Mu''s question: "the doctor said that the bruises on my little sister''s body have dispersed, and the most serious injury has healed. If you ignore the psychological disease, you can actually be discharged.


    The doctor said that if the woman who gave birth in the West hospital didn''t have any major problems, it was just a tear, and she was discharged on March 4... "


    "However, when it comes to mood, I haven''t seen any particularly unpleasant time for my little sister these days."


    "Didn''t she have any nightmares at night?" Blue mother asked: "she just came home that two days, at night I quietly go to see her, she will have nightmares, a sweat."


    "Nightmare? No, "Lan Muzhi didn''t know there was such a thing. He subconsciously said," I''ve seen her sleep very well these nights, and her spirit is good in the morning... " At this point, he suddenly laughed and said, "it must be because my fourth brother is beside her. She is happy and sleeps sweetly."


    The elder brother of blue family and the second brother of blue family stare one eye of blue Mu coincidentally, it is the expression of disdain clearly.


    Blue Mu immediately some unhappy exclaimed: "big brother, second brother, what do you mean, that little sister is not because I sleep next to safe and sweet, difficult or because Huo Tianlang?"


    As soon as the words came out, blue mother, blue elder brother and blue second elder brother were silent.


    For a long time, the second brother of the blue family said: "I''ll go to the ward to see my little sister."


    LAN Mu''s reaction made him feel a little unhappy. He was afraid that the second brother of the LAN family might have a conflict with Huo Tianlang, so he rushed to catch up: "second brother, I''ll go with you. I''ve been out for a long time, and I feel that my legs and feet are a little painful. I have to go back to the ward to have a rest Second brother, don''t go so fast. Wait for me... "


    The elder brother of the blue family looked at their back and hesitated for a moment. He said to his mother, "mother, the fourth brother is reckless, but he is as careful as dust. I''m afraid that this matter can only be solved as the fourth brother said."


    "Do you think we should marry shu''er to Huo Tianlang?" Blue mother''s tone is not good.


    "The LAN family and the Huo family are not small families after all," said the elder brother of the LAN family. "It''s too noisy. Now many people are watching it. Recently, a friend of mine in the political and social circles told me that the capital is preparing for the Northern Expedition and subduing several powerful leaders. On the one hand, it''s to control the fighting scenes of various forces in the country. On the other hand, it''s also the same I''m worried that Lieh and Qiang will come in at any time. After all, the way of life today is not the way of life in the feudal era. It''s not a matter within a country. People''s life will be better when it''s solved. The outside forces have been staring at China for a long time, and I''m afraid they can''t help but swallow it.


    However, the slogans of "reality, industry, salvation and country" have been chanted for so long, but they have not been able to keep up with the development of the West. Our country and family have been poor and weak for a long time. It takes more time to stand up, but the strong and the strong may not give us this time.... "


    "Boss, I know you always cherish the world. If you talk to me about this, I will understand what you mean," said LAN mu. "You don''t want to let some people with bad minds take advantage of this matter between your sister and Huo Tianlang. You don''t want us to have a grudge with Huo family."


    "Yes! My friends in politics and social circles told me that they did not know that their daughter was in Jiangcheng. The Su family had been paying attention to the sixteen southern provinces a few years ago. The topography of the sixteen southern provinces was complex, the water network was rich, the resources were abundant, and the concealment was excellent. In addition, they had been well defended by the Huo family for so many years. Therefore, if war broke out, they would be the first choice in the rear area.


    But if our LAN family and Huo family become enemies because of their children''s marriage, then no one knows what kind of situation it is after the internal damage So, in fact, in the great sense, we are not afraid to be enemies with the Huo family, but we can''t.


    Mother, we can be the enemy of the Huo family, but we can''t be the enemy of the people and the nation!


    Naturally, we don''t want to see the little sister, but it''s an accident after all. Moreover, the relationship between men and women involved in this accident is not irreconcilable. We blame the fourth younger brother for his weak protection and Huo Tianlang''s despicable behavior. However, except for the fourth younger brother, we don''t know that little sister''s obsession with Huo Tianlang is so deep.


    In the final analysis, we should also be ashamed that we did not pay enough attention to and care for our little sister, so that she was hurt. However, is it no good for her to be hurt like this?


    I don''t think so.


    My younger sister has been spoiled by us since she was a child. Although she is arrogant and indulgent, her mind is very simple. That''s why Huo Tianlang took advantage of her unprepared. Fortunately, this person is Huo Tianlang. If she was replaced by someone else, she would not be able to live with her pride and self-esteemSo, I think about it carefully. I''d better let my younger sister and Huo Tianlang get engaged first according to what my fourth brother said. If Huo Tianlang has the ability to untie my younger sister''s heart knot and make up with them, it''s a good marriage. If not, let''s make an agreement with the Huo family in advance. At that time, Huo Tianlang will have to bear the evil reputation of repentance. "


    Blue mother was silent for a while: "OK, what you said, I understand. I will talk to your father carefully."


    On the other hand, the second brother of the LAN family went into the ward and naturally ignored Huo Tianlang. He just sat beside LAN Ningshu''s bed and said in a gentle tone: "little sister, the doctor said that your situation is much better. Are you bored in the hospital? If you are bored, it''s better for the second brother to go and give you a sequel. Shall we go home and keep it? Also save the day and some animals than things to stay together, and then affect your mood? "


    When LAN Ningshu heard this, she subconsciously looked at Huo Tianlang and then lowered her head: "second brother, you You speak in a lower voice. Don''t Don''t sound so bad


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 516

    The second brother of the blue family choked on this, and finally realized the feeling of LAN mu.


    His face sank: "little sister, you How can you still help He said


    "Where can I help him to speak," Lan Ningshu''s face flushed: "but he''s still injured. Don''t say that in front of others."


    "I..." The second brother of the blue family was speechless.


    "Do you want to leave the hospital?"


    "I..." I want to leave the hospital with LAN Shu


    LAN Muzhi''s injury is not good yet. If he wants to leave hospital, he will have to wait a few days.


    Second brother of the blue family


    This is my sister growing up, even if she was injured, her elbow would turn out?


    The second brother of the blue family suddenly stood up and strode to Huo Tianlang''s bed. He directly took a gun and pointed it at Huo Tianlang''s head: "Huo Tianlang, don''t think that if you show repentance, I will forgive you for hurting my sister. If you really feel sorry for your sister, then you will commit suicide!"


    After that, he threw the gun on Huo Tianlang''s quilt and said, "I can''t bear you to stay in the same room with my sister anyway!"


    "Second brother!" LAN Ning Shu was frightened and quickly stopped Lan''s second brother: "don''t do that!"


    "I''ve already said that. It''s gone. We''ve almost killed him again and again. What else do you want? LAN Feining didn''t make any mistakes for me before? Who let me go to Ouyang Jingran''s Chuang Tzu? Who told me not to lock the door that night? Who let me I couldn''t do it myself and killed him on the spot?


    Second brother, I hope our family won''t trouble him any more, because I don''t want to be more involved with him. LAN Ningshu is not the one who can''t afford to let go. I also want to have some face. Why do you always talk about it in front of me? Forget it


    With that, LAN Ning Shu turned over and covered the quilt and cried bitterly.


    She has always been a smart person and knows that there is no big right or wrong in this matter. In the final analysis, Huo Tianlang was calculated by Mo shuilian. What she can''t live is that Huo Tianlang treated her like that that night, but the love between men and women can''t be controlled. Otherwise, why did she chase Huo Tianlang for so many years?


    Why can''t she tear the scar in front of her again and again?


    For a moment, the three men in the room were all nervous.


    LAN Muzhi stares at the second brother of the LAN family with some complaints. I told you not to mention it. You have to be so obvious. Look, are you in trouble?


    Huo Tianlang thought that he was really damned, and once again let shu''er hurt and shed tears.


    Does it really take him to die to make her happy?


    His vision fell on the gun, there is a moment of thought - is not simply, to complete the blue family, also complete the LAN Ning Shu?


    However, after all, still not reconciled to ah, not reconciled to their own hard to wake up to the feelings so give up.


    I''m not willing to leave my beloved girl.


    I''m not sure if the girl he''s so happy with will be bullied by anyone else when she lives alone in this world


    "Blue two young master," silent for a while, Huo Tianlang made a decision, he picked up the blue family two elder brother''s gun, unloaded a bullet from it, squeezed it in the palm of his hand, and then gave the gun back to the blue family two elder brother: "take back this gun, as if I Huo Tianlang was shameless and greedy for life, but I really don''t want to die now."


    "I and shu''er things, either I finally got shu''er''s forgiveness, I can be with shu''er forever, or I saw shu''er find a better person than me, happy, otherwise, I will die."


    "I take this bullet. I will take it with me all the time to remind me that I owe you my life. If one day I really hurt shu''er again, or you think it''s time for you to take my life, you take it, I have no choice. But not now. "


    The second brother of the blue family was stunned and took his gun back: "hum! It''s so nice to say that you don''t live on idly. What is it? You''re the kind of person who deserves to marry my sister. I tell you, the most I can do is allow you to get engaged to my sister. Besides, I''ll keep an eye on you. If I find out that you have any intention to hurt my sister, I''ll never reward you with just a bullet! "


    "Good!" Huo Tianlang promised.


    The second brother of the blue family left bitterly.


    In this way, another day later, people came to the Luo family. Luo QIANJIAO''s father, Luo Sandao, came with people and horses.


    Although the wedding date is in a hurry, we still need to see the family in advance.


    In fact, that is to say, bring people here for a walk.


    As for the Luo family, Mrs. Huo said she was ill. Huoxizhou immediately sent Su Qingwan to the Su family''s other hospital. She didn''t want to let her see the barbarism and vulgarity of the Luo family, and then bumped into the children.


    Huo Tianlang didn''t come back from the hospital, so he finally received the Luo family, namely Huo Ting, baizhilan, Huo Mingkun and huoxizhou.But no one thought that Luo Sandao came in from the gate with the horse hall. He didn''t ask anyone to inform him in advance. He ran to the bookstore where Zhou Min and Zhou Xuan had just set up. He tied Zhou Min and Zhou Xuan with ropes and dragged them to Huo''s house with horses.


    When Huo Mingkun and others get the news, they go out to see that Zhou Min and Zhou Xuan have been dragged all over with blood and are dying.


    Angelica dahurica was on fire at that time, and directly let the soldiers standing guard at the gate of the house kill the two cavalry of Luo family who towed Zhou Min and Zhou Xuan.


    This can irritate Luo three knives, both sides immediately all set up a gun.


    For a moment, it seems that a big war will start at a touch!


    "Marshal Huo, madam marshal, what do you mean? When I teach a smelly lady a lesson, you will kill my people? Don''t forget, it''s you Huo family who went to our Luo family to ask for my daughter. Lao Tzu came to see my family with sincerity today. Do you still want to fight hard? "


    "Luo Sandao, your sincerity to visit the family is to torture my dry daughter and my dry son like this?" Angelica cold asked: "I would like to ask you, my dry daughter and dry son in the end where to provoke you, you want to deal with them?"


    "If you don''t give me an explanation today, don''t say that Huo Mingkun and Luo QIANJIAO''s marriage can''t be completed. I''m Angelica dahurica. I''ve spared my life, and I''m going to make Luo Sandao unable to get out of Jiangcheng!"


    "What did you say? How dare you threaten me? " Luo Sandao didn''t expect that he just taught Zhou Min a lesson. By the way, he taught Zhou Min a lesson. How could he become the daughter and son of Angelica dahurica?


    He just wants to give the Huo family a bad impression, and then the two families get married, and people in Jiangcheng can look up to him.


    How can the reaction of Angelica dahurica be so big?


    A woman, so arrogant?!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 517

    As soon as Liu Meiwu heard this, he was very anxious. He went up to Bai Zhilan and said, "madam, what do you mean? What does it mean that my son and Miss Luo can''t get married? My son and Miss Luo''s marriage is a big event for the Huo family and the Luo family. How can you ruin it for Zhou Min? I think you''re crazy, aren''t you


    With that, Liu Meiwu grabbed Huo Ting''s hand: "marshal, look at baizhilan..."


    Who knows, she had not finished saying this, was interrupted coldly by Huo Ting: "you shut up for me!"


    After saying this, Huo Ting slapped Liu Meiwu''s hand: "if you don''t speak, no one will take you as a mute."


    Angelica dahurica also shot a sharp eye knife into Liu Meiwu''s face: "Liu Meiwu, it doesn''t matter if you are stupid. Don''t pull the whole Huo family to be a fool like you!"


    "Since you still know to call me big lady, you should know that you are just a concubine of Huo''s family. The big family has always been in charge of the marriage of their children. You made the decision without permission and went to the Luo family to say goodbye. I don''t care about the business of your third room, so I''ll admit it by default. I only hope you can make your son more comfortable after the second marriage.


    But you don''t know what''s going on now. This is the first time an outside force has come to our Jiangcheng. They dare to hurt our Huo family and beat our Huo family in the face. It''s better to say that the Luo family is afraid that they are not worthy of our Huo family. They want to give our Huo family a lower prestige and raise their own value. It''s worse to say that they are standing in our Huo family The territory is still arrogant to hit my Huo family in the face


    At this point, Angelica dahurica orchid will fall on the eyes of Luo Sandao, the words of Li Li asked: "I would like to ask Luo in charge, who gave you so much courage and face, let you dare to do such bloody and brutal things so regardless of the consequences?"


    "On the boundary of the sixteen provinces in the south of China, when was it possible for outsiders to commit crimes in the streets?"


    "When did my Huo family ever allow others to bully me?"


    "My daughter and son of Angelica dahurica, when did they allow outsiders to do harm?"


    This sentence by sentence, directly asked Luo Sandao confused, he was a little afraid.


    Yes, over the years, because he was caught in the middle of the Huo family''s and Yuan dashai''s territory, and both sides were interested in wooing him, he was a bit adrift. However, in terms of insidious and cunning, he really couldn''t play yuan dashai. He was also afraid that his outsider would be there, and he might be swallowed by yuan dashai at any time, not even bones left.


    As a result, while secretly communicating with the Japanese, he was thinking of going to the sixteen provinces in the south.


    Now the Huo family takes the initiative to marry his daughter. Such a good opportunity makes him forget, and even forget that for the Huo family, although he is not a little shrimp, at best, he is a little fish. If he really annoys the Huo family, the marriage will blow up. But if he annoys the Huo family again, he will try his best to deal with him, which is what he has built up for so many years Power, but it''s dangerous.


    Because the Huo family is not only the Huo family, but also the Su family, the capital of the country. It is said that they will soon marry the LAN family


    At this time, he can''t offend the Huo family. Otherwise, the Meng family will learn from the past.


    The Japanese have been suppressed recently. They can only hide in their mountain stronghold


    Thinking about this, Luo Sandao also felt that he was not doing it properly, and gave a wink to the second leader behind him.


    Seeing this, the second leader quickly stepped forward and said with a smile: "misunderstanding, marshal Huo, Marshal''s wife, it''s all misunderstanding. This It''s not that the marriage between young master Huo and our young lady is coming soon. Who knows that young lady Huo has been married once before, and the ex-wife is still living in Huo''s family. Young lady Huo is not happy. She thinks that since young master Huo divorced his ex-wife, she should live separately. If not, it must be his ex-wife I''m not decent enough. I want to get back together with master Huo.


    As for the man around Miss Zhou, we also thought that it was Miss Zhou''s love and husband, and that she was upright and could not see these dirty things. In a fit of anger, we put the blame on her Two people Cough, a little, a little lesson. "


    Even three-year-old children know that this explanation is perfunctory, and they are putting the responsibility on others.


    Luo Sandao is gone with the wind, and his second leader is gone with the wind. He thinks that since the Huo family has made up their mind to marry the Luo family, and the wedding date has been set in such a hurry, now that such a thing has happened, they just feel that they can''t face up to it. Just say a few words casually, let''s go down the stairs, and everyone will just take it as if it hasn''t happened, carry people away and treat them, and then sit in a chair When it comes to marriage, everyone will be happy.


    But obviously, the Luo family was wrong.


    "You hurt my sister and my brother like this, not only don''t feel that you have done wrong, but also slander my sister and my brother?" Huoxizhou''s face was cold, and he directly ordered: "brothers, all the bullets are loaded and the muzzle of the gun is aimed at the enemy. Listen to my command, when I call for a fight, you will call all the bullets to them. I want a bullet and a blood hole. If they dare to resist, they will point to their head and heart and kill me. Huoxizhou will reward a small yellow croaker and kill me Two, two small yellow croakers, ten killed and twenty rewarded! ""It''s about the dignity of our Huo family army, and it''s about the stability and survival of our 16 southern provinces. If you step back, there will be no amnesty!"


    There are rewards and punishments, and there are more than 30 people in the Luo family. Now the Huo family soldiers have reached more than 100 people. They are three stories inside and three stories outside. They squat in a row and stand in a row to surround the Luo family in the middle. They really want to fight. In the end, the Luo family must be killed by the regiment!


    At this time, Huo Mingkun, who has been holding back, finally can''t help it.


    He came forward, clenched his fist and said, "fourth brother, you call them to do it! I won''t marry Luo QIANJIAO! "


    "If because of my marriage, people in my family are hurt and some people think that they can ride on the head of our Huo family to commit crimes, what else can I be?"


    With that, he couldn''t wait to go to Zhou Min, took a knife, cut the rope that baizhilan hadn''t untied for a long time, and then held Zhou Min in his arms. His voice trembled and asked: "Amin, Amin, you Are you ok? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 518

    God knows, when he came out of the house and saw Zhou Min lying on the ground covered with blood, how much he wanted to rush to tear up the person who hurt her? But it was Angelica dahurica who rushed in front of him and killed him, and he was grabbed by Liu Meiwu.


    But Luo three knives so hurt Zhou Min and Zhou Xuan, still here slander Zhou Min stay in Huo family is ulterior motives?


    -- he hopes that Zhou Min really wants to reunite with him, but Zhou Min resents him now. He doesn''t have any reaction when he knows that he wants to marry Luo QIANJIAO. How can he easily forgive him and be with him again?


    But the more he does, the more he knows about his feelings for Zhou min. he can wait for time to play down Zhou Min''s pain. He can sacrifice his marriage to marry a woman he can''t like in order to make the people he cares about live a more stable life. He can give up the power he once pursued to fight with the Luo family. He can use his own money I''m not smart enough to deal with the enemy


    But if, from the beginning, he wants to become this pro, will hurt his beloved, then, he also become this pro do? If he can''t even protect his beloved, how can he protect the people of the sixteen southern provinces and the peace of the world? noble and righteous? Oh, he is not so ambitious


    "Amin, can you hear me? Sorry, it''s all my fault. If I didn''t want to marry Luo QIANJIAO, you You won''t be harmed by the Luo family. You wait and I''ll avenge you. I''ll avenge you. "


    Huo Mingkun said here, raised his head to ask Luo Sandao: "Luo in charge, hurt Zhou Min and Zhou Xuan, whose idea is it? You give the murderer to me. We Huo people''s blood should be paid with blood


    Originally, he was threatened by Huoxi state. Luo Sandao was a little afraid. He was a paper tiger, bullying the weak and fearing the hard, and wanted to be counselled.


    However, Huo Mingkun even asked this question. He was still angry, as if he had finally found the breakthrough. He pointed to Huo Mingkun and said, "master Huo, what do you mean? Don''t forget, I Luo Sandao will be your father-in-law soon. You asked to marry my daughter, but now you are holding Zhou Min, a little bitch, and asking me?


    It seems that my daughter''s worry is really unnecessary. You are still tied up with this little bitch. Then, is it a trick for you Huo family to ask to marry my daughter?


    Hum! Your Huo family is powerful and has a wide territory. But if you just make me luosandao every day, I have never been afraid of anyone in the Jianghu for so many years. I have a big scar on my head! I''m not afraid to fight with you if you want to fight, but if I, Luo Sandao, die in front of your Huo family today, the people of Luo family must take revenge on you Huo family! "


    "In charge of Luo''s family, whose idea did I ask to harm Zhou Min and Zhou Xuan? Why do you talk so much?" In order to help Zhou Min collect debts, Huo Mingkun was very clever. He said logically: "yes, ah min and I have divorced, but the whole Jiangcheng people know that it''s because Huo Mingkun didn''t protect his children well. Ah min had a miscarriage and was in grief. He questioned me and divorced me. Moreover, ah min and I also divorced peacefully, which was also reported in the newspaper The world has changed.


    Amin and I have been married for many years, but the love between husband and wife is broken, but Amin is still the eldest lady''s daughter, Huo Mingkun''s sister, Zhou Xuan is Amin''s elder brother, Huo Mingkun''s younger brother, and Luo is in charge of the family. You don''t know that there is no love between men and women, husband and wife love, and family love, right? As a elder brother, what''s wrong with helping my younger brother and sister come out?


    I''m serious about marrying Miss Luo, but now it''s your Luo family who don''t want to get married with our Huo family. They deliberately make trouble for my younger brother and sister, and slander my younger sister for not being innocent with me. You''ve done harm to others, and you''re still making a lot of comments here. Do you really think that our Huo family are too angry to kill you? "


    "I Huo Mingkun will tell you today that Huo''s family and Luo''s family want to marry each other. Huo Mingkun will marry your daughter, but Amin is my sister. She can live in Huo''s family forever as long as she wants to, and Huo Mingkun will protect her if anyone bullies her!"


    When Liu Meiwu heard this, he widened his eyes and sternly warned: "Mingkun, what are you talking about? Zhou Min is such a bitch..."


    "Mother! You may not like Amin, but please don''t slander Amin any more Huo Mingkun for the first time coldly interrupted Liu Meiwu''s words, and said: "you have successfully let me and Amin lose their children, let me and Amin divorce, can''t you even let me and Amin be brothers and sisters? If so, I won''t listen to you any more. "


    Liu Meiwu understood the meaning immediately.


    Listen to her, also include listen to her words, marry Luo QIANJIAO for wife.


    Liu Meiwu''s face suddenly turned blue and her lung was about to explode. If she and Huo Mingkun were together, she would cry, make trouble and hang herself. But this is outside the Huo family. In front of the Luo family, even if she is angry, she must bear it.


    She clenched her fist for a long time, then pressed down her resentment and said in an awkward voice: "Mingkun, you You child, you talk about you, you have no relationship with Zhou Min, you still care so much about family, you child, how can you be so dead brain classics, that Zhou Min, that''s not your sister alone, isn''t there a big lady, and your fourth brother to protect? Amin is now the daughter of Dafang, not of our third room.Well, you You are just too honest. But Niang knows you are this temperament, Niang also won''t blame you, you can''t let Luo be in charge of the misunderstanding of the family, think you really still have what with Zhou Min, you yesterday but also said with me, you like, that is not Zhou Min this kind of woman at all, you like Miss Luo so excellent and capable, that just deserve to be your wife, isn''t it? "


    "This child is really Since childhood, I have taught him to be honest and kind, and to protect his family more. Who knows that his mind has become a tendon Luo Da is in charge of the family. Don''t get me wrong. We Huo family''s third room sincerely asked to marry Miss Luo. How can we say that if we don''t marry, we won''t marry. "


    All the people were cold faced, but Liu Meiwu was the only one smiling awkwardly. He didn''t feel how cheeky


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 519

    Zhou Min is very painful. When she is dragged by the Luo family on the ground, her heart is full of cold hatred. The pain of her brother and her brother is due to Huo Mingkun and liumeiwu. She will remember the pain and give it back to Huo Mingkun and liumeiwu.


    When she nearly fainted from the pain, she also remembered that she had been sold to the building in her last life. She refused to pick up the guests and was beaten and abused by all kinds of people. Later, she was lucky to meet a mysterious man who was willing to support her monthly, so that she could avoid the fate of being ruined by all kinds of things. However, the man only came at night and had a bad character.


    Every time she tossed to death, but also directly from the back, did not allow her to see his face.


    Then the only hope has become humiliation And later, the man didn''t come for several months, so the building gave her medicine and forced her to pick up the guests again Until she was taken to the tomb of King Qin!


    The clothes that had been torn to pieces were no less painful than those that had been dragged to pieces.


    In front of Huo''s house, the maintenance of Angelica dahurica moved her. After all, from the beginning, Angelica dahurica knew that she wanted to be the daughter of Dafang, and also wanted revenge. She didn''t give any good to Angelica dahurica. She could directly order to kill the people of Luo family for her, which made her feel that there was warmth in the world.


    But she never thought that Huo Mingkun would protect her.


    And, Huo Mingkun in order to protect her, also threatened the Luo family?


    During this time, does Huo Mingkun really seem to have changed? Do you mean Is he really repentant? And, do you really have her in your heart? Otherwise, how to explain his change? How to explain his behavior at this moment? He held her in his arms regardless of her blood. She could even feel his forbearance. His anger didn''t seem to be fake.


    He kept saying that he would protect her all his life? Protect her with your life?


    What beautiful words! I almost cheated her.


    But! The pain and hatred of the past and this life are so unforgettable that the humiliation and pain in the soul once again pull her reason back.


    It must be fake! She gritted her teeth and thought, how can Huo Mingkun become better?


    For the sake of power and desire, a devil like him, his blood and heart are black. Maybe he just becomes more insidious and vicious. He doesn''t even show on the surface. He is a terrible enemy!


    She will never be cheated by him again.


    Thinking of this, Zhou Min suddenly widens his eyes and stares at Huo Mingkun: "let me go!"


    "Amin," Huo Mingkun heard the voice, hurriedly lowered his head, but to Zhou Min''s eyes so easy to understand hate, that hate like a moment changed into a sharp knife, mercilessly stabbed in his heart.


    His tall body was stiff. He opened his mouth several times before a voice came out: "don''t be afraid. They can''t bully you any more. I''ll take you to the hospital later. If you feel too painful, you will Just... "


    After thinking about it, he didn''t think of any good way, so he put his hand to Zhou Min''s mouth: "otherwise, you will bite me!"


    Zhou Min''s eyes narrowed for a moment. Without hesitation, she bit Huo Mingkun''s wrist and teeth. She used all her strength and soon felt the smell of fresh blood and liquid in her mouth


    Huo Mingkun just snorted at the beginning, and then there was no expression or reaction.


    On one side, Zhou Xuan was also puzzled. It seems that Huo Mingkun''s maintenance of his sister is not fake, but But if he has already started to have his own sister in his heart, why must he marry that Luo QIANJIAO?


    Do you really want to marry?


    He is a man. Naturally, he should know more about men''s mind. Huo Mingkun even looks at Luo''s family coldly. How can he really be sincere to Luo QIANJIAO who has never met?


    Or for rights?


    But if it''s for the sake of power, shouldn''t he please the Luo family, so that although the Luo family and the Huo family get married, they all help him in the end? Besides, just now Huo Mingkun wanted to come over, Huo Ting gave Huo Mingkun a wink and stopped him.


    This little action was not seen by the people beside him, because he was lying on the ground and the angle was just right before he saw it.


    This makes him more puzzled. He knows what kind of person Huo Ting is. Huo Ting stops Huo Mingkun. He doesn''t want Huo Mingkun and the Luo family to split their faces, but he still wants Huo Mingkun and Luo QIANJIAO to get married. However, the news he gets through a little unexpected discovery makes him sure that Huo Ting can''t be so good to the Luo family at this time.


    -- should a dying man try his best to deal with the hidden dangers of his enemies and the Huo family?


    Is Huo Ting''s promise to let Huo Mingkun marry Luo QIANJIAO to use Huo Mingkun to clean up the Luo family?


    So, is Huo Mingkun passive or active?


    If he takes the initiative and talks with Huo Mingkun, then he Is it really getting better?


    But He hurt his sister, that''s true!Therefore, no matter what Huo Mingkun wants to do, if what he does is bad, he will help his sister to take revenge. Even if he starts to do good things, it is not enough for him and his sister to forgive what he has done.


    Huo Mingkun is the enemy of Zhou Xuan and his sister Amin all his life!


    ¡­¡­


    Luo Sandao''s face changed a few times. Seeing that the Huo family didn''t give in at all, only the third lady Liu Meiwu had a smile on her face. But looking at Huo Ting, it seemed that he didn''t care about Liu Meiwu, so he was a little flustered.


    This time, he wanted to talk about marriage with the Huo family, but he didn''t want to lose his life here.


    It seems that it''s really a mistake


    However, it is absolutely impossible for him to say that he is wrong - if he bows down, he will bow down in front of his future son-in-law. This is not the purpose of his marriage with the Huo family.


    With this thought, Luo Sandao''s face became cold, and then he caught a soldier standing behind him: "you are a damned thing. It''s all your bad ideas. If you didn''t say that the eldest lady had already found out, how could I be so confused as to hurt Miss Zhou and master Zhou? What''s the rival and his concubine and head? They are miss and young master of Huo family. They are all family!


    How dare you sow discord? Destroy the marriage between the Luo family and the Huo family? Still doing evil under the name of QIANJIAO? I don''t think it means "QIANJIAO" at all. You are the thief hiding around me


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 520

    "Say, who sent you?"


    "Don''t say it, do you? If you don''t, I''ll kill you! "


    Luo Sandao had already taken out a short knife he was carrying with him. One knife went into the soldier''s throat and pulled it out. The soldier couldn''t say a word, and he fell to the ground and died


    The Huo family didn''t have time to respond. Such a scapegoat had already died in front of everyone.


    Seeing this, the second leader quickly stepped forward and kicked the soldier fiercely: "this damned thief has made a bad idea and almost ruined the marriage between the eldest lady and master Huo. Damn it!"


    After that, he raised his head to the Huo family and said, "Marshal Huo, his wife, master Huo, fourth master Huo It''s all my fault. It''s because I didn''t see through the thief''s plot in time that I hurt master Zhou and Miss Zhou. This I''m willing to pay for all the medical expenses of master Zhou and Miss Zhou, but I really don''t know about it. Our leaders always don''t care about it. Don''t get me wrong. Our leaders sincerely came to talk about marriage with the Huo family this time. "


    "As for whether the thief has any accomplices, I will definitely go to check again. If I find out, the end will never be better than the thief!"


    But I don''t know? Ah min and ah Xuan are both injured like this by you. They still say that they don''t know about it. Luo Sandao, it turns out that your Luo family has such an attitude? Let the little fellow around you come out and say a few words, and then kill a soldier of your Luo family, just want to let this thing pass? You still think my Huo family is a soft persimmon. It''s easy to pinch! "


    "You A woman of your ignorance... " Once again, Luo Baizhi couldn''t help scolding her.


    But Huo Ting stepped forward and interrupted coldly: "brother Luo, what my wife means is what I mean. You hurt my children in my territory, and you want to put off the past like this. Isn''t that good?"


    "You are always in the middle of my yuan Shuai. Huo Ting also likes to make friends and wants to get along with you harmoniously. This time, my aunt invited the matchmaker to come to you without my permission. I didn''t want to do this, but since it was done by Huo family, Huo Ting didn''t want to do it ¡£


    Now that I''ve accepted it, I don''t want Miss Luo to get married and be wronged. I''ve made a hasty appointment, but none of the Huo family I should have left behind. A few days ago, my in laws Mr. Su just sent me a batch of good things from abroad. I think you and I will be in laws in the future, and are ready to send you a batch Our Huo family is not a small family But how come brother Luo is starting to be petty? "


    Huo Ting clearly didn''t say that what the Su family gave must be martial arts and weapons. Luo Sandao immediately decided that they were martial arts and weapons. His eyes were bright. If you want to say what is the biggest obstacle for him to develop his own power in recent years, that is good martial arts and weapons. It''s also said that the Su family sent a train of good things. This time, he came here in person, just to take the opportunity to get more from Huo ting Take less and go.


    However, it would not be cost-effective to push such a good opportunity out of the door because he dealt with two irrelevant people.


    A stinky girl who has divorced Huo Mingkun is worth a good shot and a gun?


    He immediately regretted and angry, in order to seek greater benefits, he finally pulled down his face: "brother Huo, this You know me, too. I used to take brother Huo as an example. I followed the way of brother Huo. When brother Huo went down the mountain to pull the army, I would go down the mountain to pull the army. But I don''t have such great ability as brother Huo. So brother Huo, you can guard the sixteen provinces in the South steadily, so I can only guard those mountains to eat Yes, I''m too mean.


    I''ve done something wrong with Miss Zhou and master Zhou. Today, I''ll give up my old face and apologize to Miss Zhou and master Zhou. I''ll listen to brother Huo about the medical expenses, I''ll pay, I''ll pay, how to deal with this matter. I''m not very promising. I''m brother Huo''s younger brother. My daughter can marry brother Huo''s eldest son. That''s eight generations of my ancestors Brother Huo has a lot of good fortune. Don''t worry about it with me. "


    Luo Sandao is really a man with little culture. It''s just a fluke to say all the good things he can say.


    Liu Meiwu sees this and hastens to complete the marriage. She doesn''t want the marriage between Huo Mingkun and Luo QIANJIAO to come to an end.


    "Misunderstandings are all misunderstandings, marshal. I said it. This is a misunderstanding."


    "Madam, Mingkun, don''t be shocked. Quickly send Amin and master Zhou to the hospital and treat them with the best medicine."


    After that, she said to Luo Sandao with a smile on her face: "I think it''s called" no fight, no acquaintance ". After this event, our marriage between Huo family and Luo family will be more lively."


    Huo Ting this just relaxed mouth, let Angelica dahurica orchid take Zhou Min and Zhou Xuan to the hospital.


    He took a look at Huo Mingkun, who held Zhou Min and refused to let go. He thought for a moment and said, "Mingkun, go too. You will be the son-in-law of the Luo family. Your brother and sister are injured because of your marriage. You should take care of them."Huo Mingkun nodded: "yes, father."


    He picked up Zhou Min and left, leaving Liu Meiwu shouting several times without looking back.


    Liu Mei was so angry that he almost broke the handkerchief in his hand. Since when did his obedient son begin to listen to him?


    She is really worried about what Zhou Min and others will say in front of Huo Mingkun, but she is more worried about whether the marriage between Huo family and Luo family can be discussed, so she can only watch Huo Mingkun go away


    At this time, Huo Ting said with a cold face: "Xizhou, please let the Luo family into the house."


    "Yes, father." Huoxizhou stepped forward and came to Luo Sandao: "Luo Da is in charge of the family, second in charge of the family, please."


    "Good, good." Luo Sandao was relieved and went inside happily.


    But just waiting for him and the second leader to pass by, hoxi stopped the people behind him: "when we get to HOH''s house, we have to abide by the rules of hoh''s house. Except for Roda and the second leader, the rest of us are waiting outside."


    At last, he added: "the gate of my Huo family is not open to anyone."


    This makes Luo Sandao a little unhappy. He just goes in and takes only one younger brother. What if the Huo family plays with him? Danger!


    But the second leader didn''t want to worry any more. He quickly said in his ear, "big boss, this means that we are distinguished guests! They are careless. If they don''t go in, they won''t go in. I know what to say later. Don''t worry. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 521

    Luo Sandao is just a little bit bold and aggressive. At the moment, he just wants to solve the problem earlier. By the way, he takes some benefits from Huo''s family, so he acquiesces to bring only one little brother into Huo''s family.


    After a while, Huo ting and Huo Xizhou talk with Luo Sandao, and decide the marriage between Huo Mingkun and Luo QIANJIAO.


    When Luo QIANJIAO married to Jiangcheng, she could bring one or four dowries with her. Since she is the daughter-in-law of the Huo family, she should concentrate on giving birth to children three years after marriage. She should not interfere in the affairs of the Luo family or build her own power in Jiangcheng (naturally, it also includes not interfering in the affairs of the Huo family). £©After she got married, everything was done according to the rules of the Huo family. However, since Luo Sandao had only one daughter, Luo QIANJIAO, who lived in the Huo family on big festivals, and Luo QIANJIAO could go back to her mother''s home on small occasions.


    -- after the marriage was settled, the Huo family promised that if the Luo family did not harm the 16 provinces in the south, and if the Huo family army coexisted peacefully, the marriage relationship would be stable, and other relations would be stable, and the Huo family would never take the initiative to fight against the Luo family.


    At the same time, if the Luo family wants to do legitimate business within the jurisdiction of the 16 southern provinces, the Huo family will provide protection, but if the Huo family finds out that the Luo family is doing improper business, then the Huo family has the right to deal with it directly without asking Luo Sandao himself.


    -- as for Luo Sandao''s request that the Huo family help him to travel by water, the Huo family send five ships and the sailors who control the ships. Later, the Luo family will travel by water. If they are told in advance, the Huo family''s navy will escort him.


    When Huo Mingkun and Luo QIANJIAO get married, the Huo family gives a whole box of large yellow croaker as the main bride''s gift. At the same time, they buy the woman''s jewelry. The most valuable ones are ten pieces of jade jewelry which are extremely rare in water head and quality, as well as countless other gifts


    Hearing this, Luo Sandao is under some pressure.


    The Huo family is really generous. It''s not enough to see the dowry he prepared.


    In order to find some face in front of Huo Ting, he clenched his teeth and married Luo QIANJIAO around the two mountains. One of the mountains is steep, easy to defend and difficult to attack. There is also high-purity iron ore in the mountain, which can be made into iron products without any complicated process, and even completely conforms to smelting guns, sticks, bullets and medicinal products.


    This is exactly what Huo ting and Huo Xi state mean. The reason why they gave those "rich" betrothal gifts was to get the mountain and iron ore which are as chicken ribs to Luo Sandao.


    Luo Sandao is short-sighted. He doesn''t know that all the things sent by the Huo family are floating on the surface. However, Luo Sandao thinks that the iron mine is in bad condition and has no great use. It''s just that the Japanese have been persuading him to increase troops to guard the mountain, so he reluctantly looks at it.


    But for him, it''s really irritating to waste his troops to guard a useless iron mine. It''s better to send it back to the Huo family to find some advantages for him, or let the Huo family relax their guard against him, so that he can continue to develop his own power


    Huo ting and Huo Xizhou strangled Luo Sandao''s psychology and finally achieved their own goal.


    Later, Huo Ting transferred the "big gift" from the Su family to Luo Sandao, and personally sent Luo Sandao out of Huo''s house.


    Luo Sandao looked at the heavy boxes and thought they were all weapons. He immediately let his men carry them and left.


    "Brother Luo, it''s freezing. These things should be used earlier!" Huo Ting looked at the boxes and said.


    Luo Sandao didn''t understand and left with three laughs.


    Who knows, just out of Jiangcheng half an hour, there are two soldiers did not lift the box, that big box directly fell on the ground, fell out of the box of things, turned out to be - a box full of cloth!


    Seeing this, Luo Sandao was in a hurry and asked people to open all the boxes.


    But found that all the boxes are filled with cloth.


    "This Isn''t Huo ting a weapon for me? How did it become cloth? "


    ¡­¡­ Damn, I was cheated by the old thief Huo Ting! "


    "No, I want to settle with him!"


    "Big boss!" It''s not suitable for us to go back to jiangdao for a long time


    "But Huo Ting lied to me, saying that he wanted to give me weapons and a pile of rotten cloth!" Luo Sandao said angrily, "what do I want with such a pile of rotten cloth? It''s hard and rough


    "Big brother!" The second leader had to take a drawing from the box and said, "this is not a rotten cloth. It''s a woollen cloth. It''s specially used for military overcoats! It''s said that waterproof, cold proof and wear-resistant! It''s a good thing. It''s a good thing from abroad! I heard that the army and officials in the capital of China all wear this kind of clothes made of foreign cloth. What do you think of the drawings


    Luo three knives swept one eye, see that the stamp really is a coat appearance, the facial expression slightly eased.


    But just for a moment, he yelled again: "that can''t be compared with weapons. How can a few boxes of cloth have weapons? No, I still have to go back! "


    "Big brother! This It''s true, but I thought about it carefully just now. Huo Ting didn''t say that the thing he brought back to us this time must be a weapon. He only said that it was given to him by the Su family, and then he gave it to us. We got the news that the Su family had given weapons to the Huo family, so he thought it was a weapon. In fact, it was We didn''t ask clearly. ""Do you remember? When we were carrying things away, Huo Ting also said that it was freezing. Let''s use these things earlier. I was a little puzzled at that time. What does the use of new weapons have to do with the cold weather? At that time, you didn''t carry things away with a few laughs. I didn''t dare to talk more. Now, it seems that Isn''t that what it means? "


    Luo three knives immediately angry speechless: "so, I still have to eat this dumb loss?"


    "I took two mountains to the Huo family, but they were so stingy that they wouldn''t even give me some useful weapons? I married Baba''s daughter. What do I want? "


    "No, I won''t accept the loss."


    "Brother, brother, don''t be impulsive," the second leader said quickly. "Maybe the Huo family will try to test us again. Although we didn''t openly fight against the Huo family before, there is no Shaoyin in the dark. They may not know it. Maybe they want to take the opportunity to press us. We can bear it. They can rest assured that it will be more convenient for us to do anything in the future. ¡±


    "and if you think that the first lady married Huo Ting''s eldest son, let''s push Huo Mingkun. When Huo Mingkun gets the power, are you afraid that our Luo family will have no weapons?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 522

    Luo Sandao was silent for a while, and then he gave in indignantly: "what you said is reasonable, so I''ll let him Huo''s family again. After that, I must double my efforts to get it back. Those who count on Luo Sandao will come to no good end!"


    "Yes, our Luo family is one step behind the Huo family. Otherwise, in the south, where will Huo Ting be the master? But Huo Ting is so many years older than his brother. Even if it costs his life, we can live longer than him. When he is buried, it will not be our Luo family''s world!"


    It has to be said that the second leader knows Luo Sandao''s mind best, and one mouth can always persuade him. Luo Sandao trusted him very much, so he listened to him this time. He just had a gloomy face on the way back


    Hospitals.


    Zhou Min and Zhou Xuan are mostly injured, and Western medicine can handle them quickly, so Angelica dahurica and Huo Mingkun send people to the western hospital. At this moment, both of them have been sent to the ward.


    Zhou Min lives in a separate ward. After taking anesthetics, he hasn''t woken up yet.


    Huo Mingkun sat by her bed, watching her extremely pale face and wrapped body like zongzi. His eyes were red. He could not help grabbing her hand and pinching it carefully.


    "Amin," he whispered her name, as if for fear of waking her up, "I know you hate me, and maybe you can''t forgive me in your life, but I I''m still looking forward to your health. "


    "In the past, I always wanted to defeat my fourth brother, get my father''s approval, and hold the power of the Huo family in my own hands. I was vicious, unscrupulous, cruel and violent. I knew that many people were afraid of me, despised me, despised me, and looked down on me. You were the only one who was so kind to me. I only looked forward to seeing you more, I can stay with you a little longer. But I just feel that you are boring and boring. You can''t help me, but you always shake in front of me, hinder my eyes and stop me from doing things again and again.


    At that time, the more you advised me to be kind, the more I felt that kindness was worthless.


    Amin, you should know from the beginning. I, Huo Mingkun, have never been a kind person. You want a good man and husband who is gentle, honest, kind, benevolent, caring for the family, and can see your feelings, but I am not!


    I think our relationship has always been like this. When I want to marry Luo QIANJIAO to strengthen my power, I try my best to get rid of you. I really think I am the winner.


    However, until our child died, until you took the initiative to divorce me, I was flustered, I would be afraid!


    You won''t believe that during the time when I didn''t see you, I was in a daze day and night. I didn''t know what I was doing, what I should do, and what I should do.


    That is at this time, I suddenly feel that the rights I persistently pursue, which I think must be obtained, have become light, and even come behind you, a woman I used to hate?


    Amin, I always know that I''m not as smart as my fourth brother, but I didn''t know until Zheng Xuan and Meng Minghao''s identities were revealed. I''m not only not smart, I''m still a fool. For so many years, I''ve been used as a fool by them, but I''m still complacent and think I''m really great. I I''m just a joke!


    Amin, at this time, I think of it again and again. You used to tell me that there is no good in this world for no reason. Zheng Xuan and Meng Minghao are kind to me and willing to give me advice. They must have other ideas So what you said is right, but I trust them too much, but I never believe you.


    However, I think for a long time, but found that only you good to me, is the most aimless.


    From childhood to adulthood, my mother asked me to fight with my brothers because she was not willing to be an aunt. In her generation, when she was a little girl, she wanted to rely on me to become the "Empress Dowager".


    My father''s favorite son is not me, he let me fight with my brothers, not necessarily to temper my brothers, he is good to me, not necessarily to let me help my family do more things.


    And Zheng Xuan and Meng Minghao, not to mention that they are good to me, just for me to be their axe and stepping stone.


    You are the only one who is good to me and greedy for a little bit of trivial feelings from me.


    How can you be so rare about the feelings between men and women that you can''t even grasp?


    It''s not until I''m rare that I realize that what I really want is not necessarily the rights and benefits I can grasp!


    After you and I divorced, I went back to the room we used to live in and found that the house was empty without one person.


    And my side, without you, my heart is empty.


    Can''t you believe that, Amin? But the most uncontrollable thing in the world is human heart!After all, you have become the one that I have got in my life, lost, and never found again.


    I I feel bad, too, but I know it''s nothing compared to the harm I''ve done to you.


    So, I don''t expect you to forgive me, and when I made the decision to marry Luo QIANJIAO, I knew that I would never be with you in my life.


    But Luo QIANJIAO I must marry, I am a despicable person, but I promised things, or will do. You see, once upon a time, you had to marry me. I promised. Even if I hated you so much, we spent so many years It''s a pity that we didn''t become a loving couple like our fourth brother and sister-in-law.


    But don''t worry, I can''t have any feelings for Luo QIANJIAO. I didn''t marry her for power and power The world is going to be in chaos. I have to


    Amin, I don''t care that you hate me. As long as you are still in Jiangcheng, where I can see from time to time, I will protect you. I promise that things like today will never happen again. Whoever dares to touch you again will die! I Huo Mingkun, after all, am not a good man


    At this point, Huo Mingkun found that Zhou Min moved slightly, and immediately stopped talking.


    "Amin?" He tried to shout out to Zhou Min, but found that Zhou Min didn''t respond, and his breath was still stable. He was relieved and put Zhou Min''s hand back into the quilt. Then he reached out and gently pinched Zhou Min''s face, saying: "a min, you live well, like it, hate it, happy it, uncomfortable it, as long as you live well, it''s enough."


    With that, he turned around and left the ward without looking back.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 523

    Huo Mingkun just left the ward, saw Angelica dahurica stand outside the door, look cold, calm eyes looking at him.


    "Madam..." Huo Mingkun''s heart suddenly "clattered" for a while: "you Why are you here? "


    "Madam, I just..."


    "I heard it all." Angelica dahurica orchid directly interrupted Huo Mingkun''s words, nodded.


    "When I came here, I heard you talking," said Angelica dahurica. "I stepped up to remind you, but you were too involved and didn''t realize it."


    Huo Mingkun''s face was a little unnatural.


    In fact, he never thought that one day, he would be like a "fool" to say so many words to Zhou Min, who didn''t wake up. He even forgot what kind of bad situation he was in and ignored the danger that might be brought by saying these words


    "Madam, I..." At this time, Huo Mingkun can only harden his head and ask Angelica dahurica: "what I just said is It''s all... " He wants to say that they are all fake, but whether they are fake or not, he knows for himself, and Angelica dahurica is not so stupid.


    "I know what you mean," said Angelica dahurica. "I came here late today. I didn''t hear anything."


    "Huo Mingkun, you are the son of Liu Meiwu, but you are also the son of Huo ting. Although I always regard Sanfang as the enemy, I will not embarrass a child." The implication is that her grudge with Liu Meiwu will not affect Huo Mingkun, nor betray him.


    "However, no matter whether you want to do good or not, I will send you two words. The first sentence is that people live in this world, and the cause and effect of good and evil are their own choices."


    "Second, there is no end to the sea of bitterness. Looking back is the end!"


    Finish saying, Angelica dahurica orchid pushed the door of ward to go in.


    Huo Mingkun stood for a while and turned to leave


    Ward, Angelica dahurica sit down, is ready to look at the situation of Zhou Min, see Zhou Min''s corner of the eye a little tears quickly rolled down.


    "Now that you''re awake, open your eyes."


    "I hate him!" Zhou Min suddenly opened his eyes, gritted his teeth and said that his eyes were cold, but with painful Entanglement: "he is a vicious and cruel liar! Even if he turns back, there is no shore! A man like him deserves to go to hell


    In fact, she woke up long ago. If she didn''t want to face Huo Mingkun at all, she couldn''t have heard what he said. But is it really Huo Mingkun who said those words? Why did he change? Why did he pretend to say these hypocritical words after he hurt her?


    He wants to be better? Why do people like him want to be good? Does he deserve it?


    "Amin, it seems that you have heard what Huo Mingkun said. Then, you should also have heard my conversation with Huo Mingkun. The two words I sent Huo Mingkun are also for you." Angelica just took a pillow on Zhou Min''s back, gently patted Zhou Min''s shoulder, gentle attitude.


    "What does that mean?" But Zhou Min seemed to be a magic barrier: "you mean that animal did that to me at the beginning, let people kill my child, sold me into the building, gave me to the Japanese, caught me in the tomb of King Qin and let my last drop of blood dry. It''s not my own choice, so this bitter fruit is what I should suffer?"


    Angelica dahurica suddenly frowned, what is Zhou Min talking about?


    The child''s death she knows, isn''t that Liu Mei Wu poison beat? But what''s behind it?


    But he heard Zhou Min continue to say: "well, if it''s such a cause and effect, I also know that I was blind at the beginning of my previous life and this life. I fell in love with Huo Mingkun, the devil, so I deserve to live a better life than to die, but so what? At least I, Zhou Min, live again now, and I haven''t been reduced to the point of being eaten by him again. Then, every day in the future, I will take revenge on him and Liu Meiwu, and I want them to live in peace! "


    "I hate him. I wish I could eat his meat, drink his blood and chew his bones! I hate Ah


    Zhou Min said, suddenly crazy like scream up, Angelica dahurica a see not right, picked up a cup of cold tea on the table, splashed on Zhou Min''s face.


    The cold water stimulates the warm skin, and instantly dispels the magic barrier in front of Zhou Min''s eyes. She stares at her eyes and is stunned.


    After a while, she turned around her stiff head and saw Angelica staring at her, her face changed: "dry Ganniang... "


    Angelica dahurica deeply looked at Zhou Min, until Zhou Min couldn''t bear to lower her head, she reached out and took out her own handkerchief, leaned over, gently wiped off the tea on Zhou Min''s face.


    "Tell me your secret."


    "From the beginning, you tried to persuade me to accept you as my daughter, just to make it convenient for you to avenge Liu Meiwu and Huo Mingkun? Not just for the child who was knocked out by Liu Meiwu? "


    "The tomb of King Qin? This is a new word originally, but since I heard it once in Zheng Xuan''s place, once in the old lady''s place, and then in your mouth, it''s not new. ""Amin, what kind of experience makes you even so resistant that Huo Mingkun will get better? All these years, you have been quiet in Huo''s house. Except for the child, there is no big disturbance. But how can you change yourself? "


    "Madam, I..." Zhou Min''s heart suddenly sank, she did not expect, so let Angelica dahurica found her secret, it seems that she is not su Qingwan''s heart, she is too fragile, even so easy and magic.


    "If your heart is good for Dafang, I''ll be your godmother." Angelica dahurica said: "but you have to tell me, what''s the matter, my eyes, can''t rub the sand, you also know."


    "Naturally, if you really don''t want to say it, I won''t force you, but From now on, I''ll probably have to be on guard against you all the time. "


    "I''m sure the big room has no malice, absolutely not. I promise too late, I..." Zhou Min subconsciously wants to explain.


    "Late?" Angelica dahurica orchid immediately caught the loophole in Zhou Min''s words: "so your things, late night is to know?"


    She thought about it for a while, and suddenly realized: "also, if you don''t come to me late and ask me to recognize you as a dry daughter, I will think more about it before. So, you and late are the same people?"


    "So, who are you?"


    For a moment, Angelica dahurica''s eyes become extremely fierce. That with a suspicious look like a knife, seems to open Zhou Min''s heart, see the truth!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 524

    Zhou Min''s heart has been sinking, knowing that he has let out a big secret, and he can''t deny it.


    Because Angelica dahurica is the most shrewd person Zhou Min has ever seen. Although she seems to be gentle and good at getting along with each other, she has been able to grasp the right of the Huo family''s house for so many years. She can also know what everyone does in the dark and in the light. She never shows herself in the ordinary days, but once she makes a move, she can directly press her opponent to death!


    Zhou Min is not good at disguise and calculation, even if he is the experience blessing in his previous life. How can he hide from Angelica dahurica by lying? Moreover, if he doesn''t say anything, he will be doubted or even given up by Angelica dahurica.


    There was a layer of sweat on Zhou Min''s forehead. He bit his teeth and opened his mouth: "ganniang, it''s not that I want to hide something from you. It''s really that what happened to me is too weird. I haven''t reflected it yet. I often fall into a magic barrier..."


    "Then you might as well tell me, maybe I can help you." Angelica asked, the expression on the face did not change at all.


    "Ganniang, you Do you believe in resurrection? " Zhou Min can only say hard.


    "I''ve heard of it, but I haven''t really seen it. If I believe it, I have it. If I don''t believe it, I don''t have it." The tone of Angelica dahurica is light.


    "What happened to me is even more bizarre than resurrecting from the dead," Zhou Min said. "I was beaten by Liu Meiwu to miscarriage. When I lost my child, I fell into a coma. Then, I lived a lifetime in my dream. There are similar things with this life, but there are also different things.


    Huo Minghao had been called Huo Mingkun all his life, and Zheng Xuan had not been found to be a Japanese work. The old lady collapsed early, and then the commander disappeared, and the old lady disappeared


    Gu Wan has always called Gu Wan and married the fourth young girl as his concubine. Gu Yuting, who is in charge of the family, became the mother of the Meng family and lived happily with Meng Shuheng!


    When the war broke out, Huo Minghao and Meng Shuheng opened the door of the sixteen provinces in the south, opened the door of Jiangcheng, put the Japanese in, burned, killed and plundered, destroyed the Huo family, tortured you, mutilated Gu Wan and the children of Sishao, and finally shot Gu Wan!


    Luo QIANJIAO came to Huo Mingkun as a concubine. She worked in collusion with Huo Mingkun. She watched me insulted, lost my child and sold me into the building Finally, the Japanese got the secret of the tomb of the king of Qin and took me to the tomb of the king of Qin. Originally, they planned to kill Huo Mingkun and me together to start reincarnation. But they didn''t expect that Si Shao came back from the battlefield and took Gu Wan''s bones with him. Moreover, Si Shao started reincarnation at his own expense.


    The most precious treasure of the king of Qin is to die. In the end, I was reborn with the tragic memory of that life.


    When I woke up, my heart was full of resentment, but calm down, I carefully compared the life I experienced, and found that many things in this life were different, and all the differences started around Gu Wan.


    So, I guess Gu Wan was born some time earlier than me, so I went to test her, and she admitted.


    She and I naturally have more topics. However, she only wants to protect the Huo family and her husband and children. Although I trust her, she doesn''t trust me. Therefore, she only agrees to help me become Dafang''s dry daughter. If I want revenge, I have to rely on myself... "


    "Ganniang, I know you must think I''m deceiving you, but that''s the way it is. My hatred for those people is engraved in my soul. I can''t stand a demon who bullies me like that and releases my last drop of blood. It will be better. I don''t believe that there is anything in the world that can be changed. Some people''s hearts are as black as hell, so they should go to hell!"


    When he said these words, Zhou Min kept a little secret. He didn''t say that Meng Shuheng was the one who was happy in Gu''s life, and emphasized the purpose of his life.


    "You mean, if all you say is true, then your only purpose is revenge? What about that night? She was deliberately close to Westland from the beginning? " The most intolerable thing about Angelica dahurica is that the people around her are full of calculation. Therefore, she suspects that she has gone to Su Qingwan, and her tone cools down.


    "The only reason why Gu Ting and Si Yu Heng don''t have a bad reputation is that they don''t have a bad reputation." Zhou Min quickly helped Su Qingwan explain a few words, and added: "however, in the last life, when I was bullied by Huo Mingkun, Si Shao also said a word with me, he said that the fate of Da Shao was always in his own hands. Think about it, this life, four little and late late couple deep love, from the beginning to the end is that way


    Angelica dahurica orchid squinted, silent for a long time, got up to Zhou Min poured a glass of water, handed to her hand: "dry mouth, drink some water."


    "I''ll go to Xizhou and wanwan to verify what you said. There''s nothing in the world that I believe or don''t believe. But you''ve been at home for so many years, and your temperament and character are known to me and my old lady. Otherwise, I won''t recognize you as a dry daughter just because I came late and said a few words.


    As for the things you want to do, I will not stop you, but I also want to tell you, whether it is joy or hatred, it is too heavy on the heart, love and hate between a thought, good and evil is also between a thought, you can''t stop others from getting better, also don''t let yourself get worse, then, no matter this life If you are alive, you will not be in vain. "Angelica dahurica said that others may refer to Huo Mingkun, or maybe more people.


    Zhou Min nodded: "I will keep ganniang''s words in mind."


    "That''s good." Angelica look a little softer, and Zhou Min said for a while, go to the hospital there to ask Zhou Min and Zhou Xuan''s injury, just back to Huo house to explain the situation here.


    When she returned to Huo''s house, Huo Xizhou had already brought Su Qingwan back from Su''s house.


    After finishing the story of Zhou Xuan and Zhou Min, Angelica dahurica''s eyes stopped on Su Qingwan and fell on Huo Xizhou: "Xizhou, I feel a little tired in the evening. You can send her back to rest, and then come to my room. I have some things to tell you."


    Huoxizhou and Su Qingwan don''t know that Zhou Min has told the secret of his rebirth, so they do it according to Zhou Min''s arrangement.


    Half an hour later, huoxizhou came to the house of Angelica dahurica.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 525

    "Xizhou, you say, do people really have a next life?"


    After Huoxi sat down on the chair beside her, Angelica dahurica said straight to the point: "do you believe that someone has not managed his whole life well, and can he go back to the past and do it again?"


    The heart of Huo Xi state fiercely sinks, the face is silent: "mother, this is to know what matter?"


    "I heard two interesting words from one person today - rebirth." Then you said, "is there such a strange thing in front of you? Or is the person who said it a lunatic


    Huoxizhou immediately analyzed it. Her mother said that what she heard today was that her mother was not with wanwan today. So, it must not have been heard in wanwan. If it was not wanwan, it was Zhou min.


    About Zhou Min is also a reborn person, wanwan has already told her, but did not say that Zhou Min had too many things in that life, just around the tomb of King Qin, but also enough to let him know how to answer his mother.


    "Mother, there are things in this world if you believe them. If you don''t believe them, there is nothing. If you want to ask your son anything, you can ask him directly. It is not necessary to circle with your son, "Huo Xizhou eyes clear looking at Angelica dahurica:" in the past, there were some things that my son kept secret from you, that is also don''t want you to worry too much about the son''s things, but as long as you ask, my son knows everything. "


    Angelica dahurica put down the tea bowl and looked into the eyes of Huoxi state: "so, the matter of rebirth really exists?"


    "There is." The state of hoxi replied.


    "We Huo family, who is reborn." Angelica dahurica asked.


    "Amin, it''s late," hoxi said, "and me."


    "Besides, I still have the Yang key to open the tomb of King Qin in my hand," Huo Xizhou added, "the other Yin key is in grandma''s hand, you know."


    Angelica dahurica''s face can no longer keep normal: "you What did you say? "


    "That''s what you heard. Mother, the tomb of the king of Qin, the rebirth of the secret treasure, is not a legend. Moreover, the two keys to the tomb of the king of Qin are in the hands of our Huo family. If we can find the descendants of the king of Qin in the future, our Huo family can really enter the tomb of the king of Qin and restart reincarnation. It''s just


    At this point, huoxizhou dun for a while: "it''s just that reincarnation has been started by me once, I don''t know if it''s still useful."


    "You are reborn. How did you get reborn?" Angelica rose abruptly, some excited: "I gave birth to you once, you tell me, how do you reborn?"


    "The Japanese invaded, the country broke, the Huo family died, including me and Wan Wan''s son, and I was the only one left. Of course, I had to fight for my life and my rebirth to change the tragedy of our Huo family. As for Amin, I think that''s because she was also a sacrifice on the altar. About her rebirth, Wan Wan and I didn''t know about it until recently I went to the observation room with her for a while and found out that I wanted to revenge with her


    Angelica dahurica''s heart from the waves, but forced down, continue to ask questions to Huoxi: "then you tell me, our southern sixteen provinces security do so well, how the Japanese invade."


    "There are internal thieves," Huo Xizhou said. "In previous lives, Zheng Xuan and Huo Minghao were, so were Gu Yuting and Meng Shuheng."


    Angelica dahurica: "how did you and the late child die?"


    Huo Xizhou: "killed by Meng Shuheng and Gu Yuting."


    Angelica dahurica: "how did Gu Wan die?"


    Hoxi: "shot to death."


    Angelica dahurica: "how did I die?"


    "Mother," Huo Xizhou got up, grabbed Angelica dahurica''s shoulder and asked her to sit down again: "not everything I''ve experienced, I went to the battlefield Mother, it''s my son. I''m sorry that he didn''t come back in time to save you when the Huo family was mutilated. However, my son promises that in this life, the Huo family will be safe and stable, and will live, grow old and die, but he will never be mutilated to death. "


    Angelica dahurica face a pale, for a while, just said: "you are my son, my only son, your words, I believe, you go out first, let me calm down."


    "Yes, mother." Housie looked at her mother with some worry and turned to go out.


    He knew that with his mother''s heart, he would soon calm down.


    However, the saying that he is also a reborn person is naturally false. The reason why he said this is to make his mother less suspicious of Su Qingwan. After all, if Su Qingwan is the only one to be reborn, then her mother will doubt the purpose of coming to him late.


    But if he was born again, it would be different. All the things about marrying late and staying with late would become his choice. In this way, his mother would never be late again.


    As for Zhou Min It''s so easy for mother to know the secret? I don''t know what to say about her.


    However, from the fact that his mother just came to him for questioning and didn''t say anything more, it can be concluded that Zhou Min didn''t say anything bad about Wan Wan. Even then, it''s not easy for her¡ª¡ªHuo Mingkun thought so, went out of the door, thought to guard in the door, waiting for Angelica dahurica orchid calm down and then talk with Angelica dahurica orchid, but did not expect that his front foot just went out, Angelica dahurica orchid back foot followed out.


    "Xizhou, I''m going to see you later. Do you know what I mean?"


    Hoxi''s heart "clattered" for a while, but her mother still doubted it. She wanted to ask if there was any difference between what she said and what he said. It was a bit bad - he didn''t have the same caliber as what she said in advance.


    "Come with me."


    "Good, mother." Huoxi state slightly some flustered, but also can only pretend to have nothing appearance with Angelica dahurica along.


    Su Qing night in the room lying for a while, always feel a little uneasy. He just sat up and gave himself a pulse.


    Angelica dahurica and huoxizhou came in, just saw her in the pulse.


    Huoxi state immediately some nervous past asked: "late, what''s the matter with you? Is there something wrong with the child? "


    "No," Su said with a smile, "I''m just a little bored. I''ll just give myself a pulse. The child is fine. Don''t worry. "


    "Our family''s little Ping''an is very good, so I can rest assured." Huoxizhou patted Su Qingwan''s hand gently.


    Su Qingwan''s heart suddenly hung up. Now she is intimate with Huoxi. Huoxi has a color and an action that she can quickly understand


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 526

    In the past, Huo Xizhou never deliberately talked about the baby''s nickname "Ping''an". Now she deliberately mentioned it and patted her hand to remind her. Then she thought that Bai Zhilan had just gone to Huo Xizhou to say something, and she thought that Bai Zhilan was with Zhou Min and Zhou Xuan before she went home.


    Zhou Min is seriously injured. It''s hard to guarantee that she won''t be confused and say something that shouldn''t be said. As long as Angelica dahurica has doubts, it must be clear Connect these points - Angelica dahurica knows that she is reborn.


    But at this time Angelica look calm, Huoxi state tone is also relaxed, prove that this is not a bad thing.


    On this thought, Su Qingwan''s heart calmed down, and then asked Angelica dahurica with a smile: "how did my mother come here with me?"


    Angelica dahurica sitting down in the chair, relieved - just saw Su Qingwan in the pulse, she is also nervous, and saw her son and Su Qingwan good with a person, her look better.


    In fact, as long as Su Qingwan and her son are in deep love now, she doesn''t want to pursue anything. It''s just that she''s uneasy if she doesn''t figure out such a strange thing.


    "I''ve come to see you," baizhilan said, "I just said something to Xizhou, which is not very reassuring. I want to ask you."


    Said, Angelica dahurica and added: "originally you are pregnant with the body, this word, I should slowly ask, but you are my daughter-in-law, I also take you as my own daughter, I don''t want to because of suspicion and you gave birth to a gap, so, or the first time to ask you."


    "Niang, if you want to ask me something, just ask me directly. I''ll tell you everything." Su Qingwan said.


    , "you as like as two peas," said Bai Zhi Lan''s tone more easily. "It''s just that this fact is too weird."


    Angelica dahurica only said half, stopped: "do you know what I mean by strange?"


    Su Qingwan looked a little surprised and turned his head to look at Huoxi.


    "It''s all right, late, say it. Since mother knows, let''s tell her, so that mother won''t worry about us in the future," he said


    "Good." Su Qing nodded later and looked at Angelica dahurica: "mother, do you know about the tomb of King Qin?"


    "I don''t know much, you can tell me." Angelica dahurica said.


    "There''s nothing to say. It''s not a legend that the king of Qin lived to death. What Xizhou and I want in our life is to keep the land peaceful and make the people we care about live a peaceful life."


    This, said the magnanimous, let Angelica dahurica feel better a lot.


    "When did Westland know you were born again?" Angelica dahurica asked.


    Su Qingwan said shyly, "he''s quick witted, and his mother knows that. After spending a long time with him, he doubted first, and then tested. Then he dug a hole and waited for me to jump inside. Isn''t it just too late?"


    This not only shows that she has a good relationship with hoxi, but also shows that Su Qingwan is not a rival of hoxi. This word, nature is Angelica love to hear.


    "When did you know about him?" Angelica asked again.


    "Because I''m also very smart," Su Qingwan said with a little pride on purpose, "he tried this one and tried the other, and the people and things around him also changed. He pinched me and pinched me so accurately, so I guess."


    Say this thing, Su Qingwan''s heart is still a little bit empty, although all kinds of signs show that huoxizhou will protect her, so, in order to make baizhilan doubt better, they can also be more convenient in the future, he said to baizhilan that he is also a reborn person is not strange.


    However, she is still a little worried, because huoxizhou and Angelica dahurica are mother and son in the end, and they have a very good relationship. If she guesses wrong, wouldn''t it make Angelica dahurica more suspicious?


    However, in other words, Su Qingwan finally chose to believe her husband.


    Angelica dahurica deeply looked at Su Qingwan, did not see anything wrong from Su Qingwan''s face and eyes, then sighed, and finally dispelled the doubt: "you two, you really think I''m old, hiding such a big thing from me, don''t tell me. I have to know something from Amin


    "Niang, this is actually what I mean," Su Qingwan said, "I''ve always been very sorry. I didn''t protect the Huo family well after I went to war in Lixi state in my previous life. I even forgot to guard against the thieves outside and at home, which made you and the Huo family die miserably I''m also afraid you''ll blame me when you know, so let Xizhou keep it from you. "


    "Nonsense Huo Xizhou said: "Niang, don''t listen to wanwan''s lies. It''s my intention to hide it from you. The reason I''ve said is that I don''t want you to worry about our affairs any more. The Huo family, with me and wanwan, we will keep good watch. Just wait for your grandson to be born and take him to enjoy the happiness."


    Angelica dahurica shook her head: "in my life, I have been able to flow through the strong winds and waves. I can also stand the loneliness, coldness and loneliness. I can see the blood and death, and I can also accept the strange secret talk. But I never thought that these amazing things would happen in my family.""That''s great," said the state of horsey. "That''s how we''ll live our lives!"


    Angelica finally smile, and then said: "after you have some things, if it''s not easy to solve, you can let mother help you, although mother is not far sighted than your young people, but still can give you some experience."


    "It''s natural. If we need our mother, Xizhou and I will ask her for help." Su Qingwan said: "moreover, it is also because we have a mother at home that Xizhou and I can have peace of mind in everything."


    The atmosphere of the three people suddenly relaxed. Finally, Angelica dahurica determined that in addition to Zhou Min, she could only know that Su Qingwan and "huoxizhou" were reborn people, so she was more relieved


    After a few days of peace, it''s time for Huo Mingkun and Luo QIANJIAO to get married.


    Huo Tianlang''s injury did not heal, but when his brother got married, he still had to be present and left the hospital ahead of time. Huo Xizhou and Su Qingwan were worried about his injury, so they sent a doctor to take care of him.


    Zhou Min also came back from the hospital. Originally, she was seriously injured and could not be discharged from the hospital. However, this scene designed by her own hand was the first time she met Luo QIANJIAO in her life. She didn''t want to miss it.


    She went back to her room and deliberately changed into plain white. Although she didn''t wear white flowers on her head, she was no different from a filial person. At the sound of Li Cheng, she stepped into the hall with a cold smile on her face.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 527

    Luo QIANJIAO was not a good woman, and she didn''t want to be sent to the cave or the room. As soon as she heard that Li Cheng had finished, she immediately lifted the red cap on her head and delivered it to Huo Mingkun''s face with warm eyes. Seeing Huo Mingkun''s happy and handsome dress today, she burst into tears and threw her arms around Huo Mingkun Kun, from today on, you are my husband


    It was so bold and unruly that all the guests were surprised.


    Another look at Luo QIANJIAO''s face, which is not good-looking even after she has put on makeup, is another sigh.


    Is the young master Huo blind in eyes or heart? Let Zhou Min''s gentle and virtuous wife not marry such a bandit who makes people unhappy in appearance!


    Can anything be done to gain more influence?


    -- look at the eyes of the woman bandit. She looks uneasy.


    Is Huo Mingkun himself blackmailing himself?


    -- or did someone watch Huo Mingkun get upset and deliberately arrange the marriage?


    But I heard that Huo Mingkun''s biological mother, the third wife of the Huo family, Liu Meiwu, was in a hurry to get married.


    For a moment, there was no sound of discussion, but one or two words would enter Liu Meiwu''s ears, which was quite different from what she expected. She thought that it was a very glorious thing for her son to marry Luo QIANJIAO, which would attract everyone''s admiration. But in fact, they thought the marriage was not good?


    She took a look at Huo Mingkun''s side and stretched out her hand to pull Huo Mingkun''s brides. Her face was really not happy. But the influence of the Luo family is there.


    However, she didn''t know that Luo QIANJIAO was so ugly before.


    It''s a big deal. I''ll take some concubines for my son later!


    After making up her mind, Liu Meiwu can only come forward to rescue Huo Mingkun. She smiles and says to Luo QIANJIAO, "QIANJIAO, according to the rules, you have to go to the new house now. Otherwise, I will go with you."


    Luo QIANJIAO is now happy, holding her husband''s arm. She just wants to enjoy the feeling of being surrounded by people. Who knows, she runs up to a gorgeous lady?


    Today is her wedding day. What does this old woman do when she looks so good? Want to steal her show?


    "Who are you? I don''t see my mother and my man are tired of leaning. Do you have any eyesight? Go away Luo QIANJIAO coarsely gagged a voice, and didn''t give Liu Meiwu any face.


    During this time, Luo Sandao showed her the photos of Huo''s family, but she held the photos of Huo Mingkun all day, and the people beside her didn''t look at them, which led to that she didn''t know her mother-in-law at all.


    When she was the eldest daughter of Huo''s family, she always put herself on the high horse!


    Thinking about this, she raised her chin higher and higher: "I said, are you sensible or not? Today is Miss Ben getting married. What are you doing in such a red and green dress? What happened? You want a man, too? Then why don''t you please me, or I''ll choose one for you? "


    As soon as the words came out, everyone''s face changed.


    Liu Meiwu almost fainted: "you I beg your pardon? You... "


    "Third lady, my sister-in-law thinks that you are wearing too red today, and you are not happy to steal the limelight from her." at this time, Zhou Min came out and looked at Luo QIANJIAO: "I think that as my sister-in-law, I should suit my sister-in-law''s mind today?"


    Luo QIANJIAO immediately falls on Zhou Min''s body. Naturally, she doesn''t know Zhou Min either. But looking at Zhou Min''s plain clothes, he even nodded: "well, you are a sensible man. I like you. Come on, I''ll give you a present. "


    Then she gave Zhou Min an exaggerated gold bracelet: "it''s gold. It''s pure gold. You bite it with your teeth. It''s absolutely good."


    "My sister-in-law is really a person with status. This move is really extraordinary." Zhou Min grasped the gold bracelet and looked at Luo QIANJIAO with a smile.


    See you next life, Luo QIANJIAO. If I don''t send you to hell, I will live a lifetime in vain!


    "Mingkun, your sister talks so well." Luo QIANJIAO has no culture. She doesn''t know that Zhou Min is satirizing her vulgarity. On the contrary, she is very happy.


    There was a laugh among the guests.


    The female bandit takes gold as her treasure. She really deserves such a vulgar identity!


    "Amin," Huo Mingkun''s eyes can no longer move away from Zhou Min''s body: "your injury, better?"


    "Thanks to big brother and new sister-in-law, it''s just loose skin." Zhou Min said with a smile: "it''s still a little uncomfortable, but today is your wedding day. Even if I''m dying, I have to get up and congratulate you. Mingkun, you say, don''t you?"Luo QIANJIAO finally recognized something wrong: "wait, you Who are you? Are you Mingkun''s sister? "


    "Yes, I''m Huo Mingkun''s sister," Zhou Min said. "I''m Huo Mingkun''s daughter. At the same time, I''m Huo Mingkun''s ex-wife."


    "Zhou Min, what are you doing here?" Liu Meiwu was spoiled by Luo Qian''s pettiness. At this moment, he grabbed Zhou Min''s sleeve and said, "you damned cheap woman, dare to appear at my son''s wedding. Are you deliberately sabotaging? Who should you wear such a filial piety suit?"


    With that, she turned her head and glared at the angelica dahurica orchid sitting on the main seat: "what do you mean, madam? You deliberately connive your daughter to do so. Doesn''t the eldest lady know the old saying that "if a red event hits a white one, you''ll lose if you don''t die"? What does Zhou Min mean, cursing the marriage of my son and daughter-in-law? "


    Angelica just light said: "Amin is wearing rice white, not pure white, hem also with embroidery, this is now young girls like the color and style, if the third lady does not understand young people''s preferences, shut up is, why curse his son and daughter-in-law''s marriage?"


    "You..." Liu Meiwu was angry again and his face turned blue. He could only look at Huo ting.


    But before he opened his mouth, he heard Huo Ting say: "Zhilan is right. Liu Meiwu, if you don''t know how to speak, don''t say it. Just go down and sit down. Don''t make a fool of yourself there!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 528

    In the meantime, I lost my face.


    Her angry face and body trembled. She could only shoot her vicious eyes at Zhou Min coldly. At the same time, she turned her help to Huo Mingkun: "Mingkun, I think this bitch is to deliberately destroy you and QIANJIAO. Listen to my mother and drive her away quickly."


    As soon as Luo QIANJIAO heard that the plain white woman was Huo Mingkun''s ex-wife, she immediately felt jealous. She wanted to tear Zhou Min, but now she hates Liu Meiwu even more. So she raised her eyebrows and said directly to Liu Meiwu: "Auntie, since I''m married to Ming Kun, Ming Kun must listen to me. Now that my father-in-law and mother-in-law have told you to hurry up Go to be deaf and blind, and save yourself some face. Get out of here


    "You What did you say? " Liu Meiwu widened his eyes again and looked at Luo QIANJIAO incredulously.


    This What does Luo QIANJIAO mean to recognize huoting and baizhilan as her parents-in-law? What about her? She is Huo Mingkun''s mother!


    Suddenly, she regretted that Huo Mingkun had married Luo QIANJIAO. This daughter-in-law, Liu Meiwu, couldn''t help it?


    "Mingkun, you Did you hear what your daughter-in-law said? " Liu Meiwu took out the posture of Zhou Min when he entered the door: "on the first day, I didn''t respect my mother-in-law. What''s the rule?"


    "QIANJIAO, I know you used to be the only daughter in your family. You are a little arrogant, but you have to obey the rules when you marry someone..."


    Liu Meiwu wants to rely on these words to get back a little face for herself, but compared with her cold face to Zhou Min, she smiles at Luo QIANJIAO.


    Luo QIANJIAO extremely dislikes her, she married Huo Mingkun, that Huo Mingkun is her Luo QIANJIAO''s person, how about her mother? An aunt, still want to ride on her head to shit?


    "Luo QIANJIAO is born like this. If you don''t like it, don''t look at it, auntie. Can''t you be a little self-conscious? Let you go down, you still hang on? Tell me the rules. I think you should learn the rules first. Come on, that''s the rules! "


    Voice has not yet fallen, Luo QIANJIAO has raised the palm, hard hit in the face of Liu Meiwu.


    "Pa!" With a loud voice, he had enough strength to hit Liu Meiwu to the ground.


    Liu Meiwu was stunned, but Luo QIANJIAO added: "third lady, I am married to Mingkun, but Mingkun is the young master of the Huo family. You are just a concubine. If you put it in the past, I am not qualified to speak. Now that you are here, you have a cup of tea that I offer you, and then you will be more comfortable. I am married in, and I am the master of the third room Come on, take the third lady down


    What Luo QIANJIAO shouts is naturally a few stout dowry girls that she brings over.


    The girl took the life, came up and took the handkerchief to cover Liu Meiwu''s mouth and dragged it out.


    Huo Mingkun just takes his eyes back from Zhou Ming and stops Luo QIANJIAO with a black face: "what are you doing? Let go of my mother


    "Mingkun, don''t be angry." Luo QIANJIAO was satisfied that she married a handsome Lang Jun, and naturally didn''t want to make him unhappy when she got married, so she raised her smile and said, "I''m doing it for you. You are the young master of the Huo family. You should make it clear that the master of the Huo family is the one you should call mother. If you praise her too much, she will always be there for you If you say something bad in your ear, you''ll get into big trouble. "


    Zhou Min thinks what Luo QIANJIAO said is reasonable. Huo Mingkun has been listening to Liu Meiwu for so many years?


    "No matter what, she''s my mother, Luo QIANJIAO. I married you, but it''s not up to you! I tell you, I married you as a wife, not for you to take charge of the affairs, and you should behave yourself for me. " Finish saying, Huo Mingkun said to Liu Meiwu: "Niang, nothing, you go down first."


    "Come and take Miss Luo to her new house."


    He clearly has already finished the worship with Luo QIANJIAO, but he still calls her "Miss Luo". How unwilling this marriage is, people with clear eyes can see at a glance, and there are more discussions at the bottom.


    It''s just a marriage book written by Jiao Mingtang and Huo Qiankun.


    Luo QIANJIAO had argued for a few more words, but she wanted to win Huo Mingkun a little more favor, so she compromised and gave Huo Mingkun a wink: "OK, then Mingkun, please come quickly. I''ll wait for you on the bed. "


    Such frivolous words, that is what Luo QIANJIAO said. Then, she twisted her body and wiped Zhou Min''s shoulder.


    I don''t know how much her smile, her eyes and the way she walks make Huo want to throw up.


    As soon as Luo QIANJIAO left, Zhou Min sneered in her heart. Luo QIANJIAO was really the same as her previous life. At the beginning, she still listened to Huo Mingkun''s words. I don''t know if Huo Mingkun would not go to Xinfang tonight to talk to her about "cave and room", would she vomit blood?


    That''s why Zhou Min came here.


    Didn''t Huo Mingkun say that? Regret it? Love for her, then, she is good to explore, this love, how deep.If it''s true, can''t it be her weapon against them?


    "Mingkun, I''m sorry, it seems that I really shouldn''t have come to congratulate you," Zhou Min said faintly. "However, I''m here to let your daughter-in-law know that I have no feelings for you, so that she won''t be unhappy again one day, and then deal with me. I don''t want to be injured innocently at all."


    Said, Zhou Min turned body, but suddenly sink eyes, body shake a few times, back face down.


    Huo Mingkun a panic, quickly came forward to embrace her, nervous asked: "Amin, Amin, how are you?"


    "A headache. It''s nothing serious." Zhou Min said, but deliberately frowned more tightly.


    "No, I''ll take you to the hospital," Huo Mingkun said. He immediately picked up Zhou Min and went outside.


    As soon as Liu Meiwu was let go by Luo QIANJIAO''s dowry girl, he saw Huo Mingkun holding Zhou Min in public and stopped him: "Mingkun, what are you going to do? You should go to thank the guests, and then go to the new house, you care about the cheap What does this woman do? "


    "Niang, Amin is not feeling well. I want to send her to the hospital. Get out of the way." Huo Mingkun only cares about Zhou Min, and his tone is a little cold.


    He thought that Zhou Min''s injury was so serious because of him. He couldn''t let her suffer any more.


    Zhou Min shrank in Huo Mingkun''s arms and gave Liu Meiwu a very provocative sneer from the angle that only Liu Meiwu could see


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 529

    Liu Meiwu was stunned for a moment. The next second, he jumped up and pointed at Zhou Min like a hairy animal. Then he scolded, "damned bitch, get out of here! I knew you were not kind enough to dress like this for my son''s wedding! You just want to destroy my son and daughter-in-law. Come down and see if I don''t kill you! "


    Zhou Min will smile back, pushing Huo Mingkun: "put me down."


    Without other words, Huo Mingkun has already stood on her side, not only did not put her down, but put her arm closer: "mother, you first let go, let me send Amin to the hospital first, OK?"


    Zhou Min hummed coldly again: "in public, the daughter-in-law married by Sanfang is fierce, and the third lady has become fierce, isn''t it?"


    "Mingkun, I think you''re a bitch. She just provoked me. Didn''t you see that? Mingkun, she''s a vicious bitch. I told you not to touch her. It''s all for your own good... "


    Who knows, he was interrupted by Huo Mingkun before he finished saying this: "for my good, for my good, they all say it''s for my good. Do you know what I really want?


    Mother, I know you''ve always been prejudiced against Amin, but you''ve personally killed me and Amin''s children and forced me and Amin to divorce. I''ve married Luo QIANJIAO according to your wishes. What else do you want me to do? Do you really want me to die before you give up? "


    Huo Mingkun was so nervous about Zhou Min''s injury that he was really angry that his voice was so loud that at least half of the people present heard him.


    "What? It turns out that Zhou Min and Huo Mingkun''s divorce was forced by the third lady? "


    "I''ll say it''s not right. Zhou Min used to treat young master Huo very well. He was born in a scholarly family and had a good sense of knowledge. After he married to the third room of Huo family, no matter how the third lady looked down on her or how young master Huo ignored her, he was willing to work hard, scold and fight. He never said that the third room of Huo family was not good, but he was so determined with young master Huo Divorce, it''s human life! "


    "The third lady is really cruel. Even her own grandchildren can do it. Unfortunately, she has a bad eye. She gave up a good daughter-in-law who is virtuous and virtuous, and married a vulgar and ugly girl bandit. I don''t know what she thinks. Is it because she was demoted?"


    "But I see that there are still feelings between master Huo and Zhou Min, otherwise how can I run out with Zhou Min in my arms even if I don''t want to at my wedding?"


    "How can we say this kind of thing? Maybe master Huo will come to an end..."


    "I watched the third lady get angry. Look at her face, it''s really Ha ha, I''m just a theater watcher... "


    ¡°¡­¡­ We all go to the theatre... "


    The comments of the crowd fell into Liu Meiwu''s ears, which made her want to find a hole in the ground. She really thought that today was the time for her to find her identity and face. When Chun and Feng were proud, she was ridiculed, despised and ridiculed.


    That Luo QIANJIAO is quite different from what she imagined.


    What''s more, she didn''t get a little benefit because her son married a daughter-in-law with powerful background. On the contrary, she made her son''s attitude to herself worse and worse, and even dared to tell her that she killed Zhou Min''s child in public? Still believe Zhou Min this fox flatters son, want to leave heart with her?


    What''s going on? Is it really her fault?


    No! She can''t make a thousand mistakes.


    It must be Zhou Min who said bad things about her and Luo QIANJIAO in front of her son. That''s why her son didn''t like Luo QIANJIAO at all. That''s why he started to fight against himself.


    Zhou Min is a disaster. She can''t let her son be calculated by Zhou min.


    Thinking of this, Liu Meiwu clenched his teeth and knelt down: "Mingkun, I''m your mother. How can I hurt you? Why would you want to kill you? Mother is for you. Today is a good day for you to get married. You can''t just walk away with Zhou Min in your arms. In that case, how can you get along with QIANJIAO in the future?


    Niang knows that it''s Zhou Min, the slut, who spoke ill of QIANJIAO and Niang in front of you, making you think that we are not good to you, but you don''t think about it well. If this slut really wishes you sincerely, how can she wear such plain clothes and pretend to be hurt so badly that you can take her to the hospital?


    Son, you sober up, don''t be poisoned by this bitch! Even if it''s my mother''s request, if you really want to be merciful and kind, you can let the servant send her to the hospital. Why go in person and make people reproach again? My mother is really for the sake of your safe and happy life in the future


    Originally, when Liu Meiwu said these words, Huo Mingkun was a little shaken. He was a filial man and couldn''t bear his mother''s suffering.


    But Liu Meiwu saw that he hadn''t moved yet, but he bit his teeth again, and his tone became cold: "Mingkun, you were born of me. You must listen to me today. If you don''t listen to me, I Hit me right here"Mother!" Huo Mingkun was angry: "can I ask you to stop? You are so noisy in three days, you don''t feel tired, I''m tired for you! "


    Without waiting for Liu Meiwu to say anything more, Huo Mingkun directly told his subordinates: "Zhao Cheng, Wang Sheng, the third lady must have drunk a few more glasses of wine. You two are responsible for sending the third lady back to rest!"


    With that, he directly hugged Zhou Min and strode away Liu Meiwu, who was kneeling on the ground, and walked away.


    When Zhao Cheng and Wang Sheng saw this, they all came up to help Liu Meiwu. Liu Meiwu was lying on the ground in a embarrassed posture. They felt that the sight of all the people around her was ironic, like sharp knives that pierced her face and her dignity. She jumped up and said: "don''t help me, I will go by myself!"


    She is like a ball full of air, rushing to the front of Angelica like a gust of wind, pointing to the nose of Angelica and scolding: "angelica, it''s all your orders, isn''t it? From the day when you think that cheap girl will be your daughter next week, you are planning this day. You are looking for such an opportunity to step on me, aren''t you?


    What a vicious heart! If you can''t deal with Liu Meiwu, you ask Zhou Min to deal with my son. In the past years, how can I not see that you are such a poisonous snake of the city! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 530

    "Liu Meiwu, I give you a face, don''t I?"


    The speaker is Huo ting. He hasn''t been so angry for many years, but today he can''t help it.


    "I tell you that you forced Mingkun and Zhou Min to divorce. Now Mingkun and Luo QIANJIAO get married. That''s what you want. If you make any more noise, scold innocent people and bite like a mad dog, you''ll get out of the Huo family for me. I just think you''ve never been in the Huo family!"


    Liu Meiwu widened his eyes and looked at huoting incredulously: "what do you mean? Are you going to break me


    "You''re just my aunt. You''re not qualified for a divorce." Huo Ting also mercilessly pierced this point.


    This sentence pierced all the reason of Liu Meiwu, and she scolded like crazy: "yes, I''m an aunt. I don''t even have the qualification to take the divorce certificate. Huo Ting, I can see that you are the most cruel and merciless person in the world. How did you say to me that you would be good to me, but you have only Baizhi in your heart LAN is such a bitch. No matter how indifferent she is to you, you will always treat her as your wife. "


    "I have only Zhilan in my heart. Isn''t that what you know from the beginning?" Huo Ting said coldly: "Liu Meiwu, it was you who took the initiative to approach me and said that you wanted to have a baby for me and that you didn''t care about the status. I promised to let you into Huo''s house and let you have a good life. Where did I break my promise?


    What''s more, I told you 20 years ago that if you follow me, you can only be an aunt all your life!


    Is your own greed, always want to be my Huo family''s home, these years, no matter how you make trouble, I and Zhilan endure you, now you want to be your son''s Lord, we did not stop you, but you are still here? Do you really think my Huo family can''t turn around without you?


    If you have to make such a fuss and treat everyone as your enemy, then the Huo family can''t accommodate you. Today, in front of everyone, Huo Ting will end up with you - you liumeiwu, from now on, you will no longer be my third aunt, no longer a member of Huo family, life or death, and have nothing to do with Huo family! "


    Finish saying, Huo Ting suddenly coughed for a while, Angelica dahurica orchid will turn head to see him one eye, hesitated for a while, still got up, stretched out a hand to help him pat back.


    Huo Ting had a little comfort in his heart. He thought that he was going to die anyway. Since Liu Meiwu didn''t want to live in peace, he just broke up. After saving, he went, and Liu Meiwu made trouble with the old lady and Angelica dahurica.


    "Come and ask Liu Meiwu out of the door of the Huo family. No one will let this man step into the door of the Huo family again without my order."


    Hearing this, Liu Meiwu immediately fainted!


    She didn''t expect that her goal today was to move back to the Huo family while her son got married. In the end, Huo Ting drove her out of the Huo family, and in front of countless guests, that is, she was really abandoned by the Huo family!


    A boisterous wedding party broke up in a bad mood.


    Huo Mingkun sent Zhou Min to the hospital. After the doctor''s examination, he gave Zhou Min a new diagnosis and treatment before he sent him to the ward.


    Although Huo Kun didn''t know how to treat her, she didn''t wake up because she didn''t know the rules.


    She didn''t wake up until the next morning.


    Huo Mingkun watched her silently all night without making a sound. Seeing that she opened her eyes, he quickly went to the doctor for a review. After the doctor confirmed that she was not in danger, he was finally relieved.


    "Tired? Do you sleep after eating rebellion or eat after waking up? "


    "Don''t worry. When you open your eyes, I''ll be at ease. I''ll leave now, so as not to make you unhappy."


    Huo Mingkun looked at Zhou Min, his face was tired, but he was serious, with a humble feeling that he had never had.


    Zhou Min''s heart sank and he understood what Huo Mingkun meant. He knew that she was just pretending to be in a coma.


    "So, after the play, you can go away." She said coldly.


    Originally, Huo Mingkun was just testing. Although he was not sure that Zhou Min would keep him by pretending to be comatose, he and Zhou Min had been husband and wife for many years. He could tell whether she really slept or pretended to sleep.


    But I didn''t expect that Zhou Min would admit it so simply.


    For a moment, he looked at Zhou Min, his eyes hurt.


    "What are you looking at me for?" Yesterday, you don''t have to worry about what happened to you, but I don''t have to worry about what happened to you It''s not emotional. ""Huo Mingkun, I hate you and poison you. I wish you and Liu Meiwu were not as good as death. Therefore, I will feel very happy when I see you are not happy!"


    Zhou Min said, looking excited, twisted face, even with a trace of ferocious.


    "I know." But he just frowned and hated Zhou Min, and Zhou Min and I should know that it''s just my mother''s three words. If this can make you happy, if you want to act, I can play with you. Just don''t hurt yourself any more, OK? "


    Even though she didn''t know at first that she did it on purpose, she did later.


    Zhou Min''s eyes widened. He couldn''t adapt to Huo Mingkun: "you Don''t be hypocritical. I can''t understand what you are like with Liu Meiwu any more! "


    "Amin, even hate, I also accompany you one night," Huo Mingkun said, even pulled out a trace of smile: "I want to thank you, if you don''t do this, I had to face Luo QIANJIAO last night."


    "Amin, believe me, I really don''t like Luo QIANJIAO at all. I have difficulties in marrying her. If you are willing to give me another chance, I will... "


    "Master Huo, you want me to believe you, unless it rains red!" Zhou Min said coldly: "you can go away!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 531

    Huo Mingkun was silent for a moment, then he said again: "OK, I''ll go, Amin, you are good to keep."


    With that, he left.


    But before long, someone came over and put the steaming breakfast on the table beside Zhou Min''s bed: "Miss Amin, this is the breakfast that the young master sent to you. Please eat it while it''s hot?"


    "Who says I want to eat? Who wants him to give me food? " Zhou Min gas directly swept those meals to the ground: "roll!"


    "Miss Amin, the young master said that if you don''t want to eat breakfast, you just want to wait until you wake up. That''s OK. I''ll clean up here immediately so that Miss Amin can rest at ease. I''ll send another one after Miss Amin wakes up."


    "I told you to get out of here! Get out of here now Zhou Min pointed to the door with a green face.


    Seeing this, the servant left quickly, but as soon as he turned around, he found a nurse to clean up.


    This is something that the young master himself told us. He must not fail


    In the ward.


    Zhou Minqi''s face is livid and his fist is clenched.


    Damn Huo Mingkun, why do you pretend to be nice to her?


    If he wants to be bad, he will be bad all the time. How can he want to be a good man?


    How can he be a good man?


    When he wants her to live and die, he should not allow her to live and die


    No, it''s too cheap for a man like him to die


    At this moment, Zhou Min didn''t realize that she didn''t want Huo Mingkun to die.


    There are two extremes of emotion, love and hate in this world. Although she goes from one extreme to the other, all her emotions are still poured into the same person.


    This night, Huo''s family was not peaceful. After Liu Meiwu was driven away, Huo Ting felt that he had corrected his position and wanted to go to baizhilan to ask for a favor. However, baizhilan didn''t appreciate it and dropped a sentence: "what''s the credit for solving the debt you owe yourself?" Will he forgive in one side, he can only again quietly to sleep in the study.


    Just in the middle of the night, angelica still let people give him a thick quilt in the past


    When Luo QIANJIAO learned that Huo Mingkun had gone to the hospital with Zhou Min, she lost her temper in her new house and smashed everything that could be smashed. She wanted to go out to find Huo Mingkun, but she was stopped by Huo''s own soldiers, which showed that she could only stay in the yard. She couldn''t get married and use a knife and gun on the first day, so she had to go back angrily and smash the flowers and plants in the yard It''s very shabby.


    Later, she became addicted to smoking and went back to her room


    Huo Tianlang helped to do something after he came back. The wound cracked a little, so he was asked by the fifth lady to go back to the hospital.


    All night long, it was noisy outside. Su Qing also went to bed late. She lay on her bed and looked at a medical book, waiting for Huoxi to solve those trivial things.


    I don''t want to wait for a long time. Instead of waiting for hoxi to come, I''m waiting for an uninvited guest.


    A LAN, who once looked after her family and now becomes the girl of the Huo family, came into the room with a basket of food and a woman who filled a carbon stove.


    "Young lady, if it''s getting colder today, the young commander has told me that you are pregnant now. The charcoal fire in this room can''t be cold any more. You have to come to change it every half an hour, and then sweep the ash down to avoid choking you. There will be a little ash when changing the charcoal. I''ll put down the curtain for you and open it later. "


    The mother-in-law comes every day and respects Su Qingwan. When Su Qingwan hears her voice, it''s just a "um".


    But with a slight deviation, I saw that the person who put the curtain was wearing a peach red dress, which was clearly the appearance of a young girl. After a closer look at the face, her heart sank down - ah LAN?!


    Seeing Su Qingwan looking at her, a LAN''s face changed a little, and then returned to normal. He opened his mouth and said to her with a smile, "young lady, what else can I do for you?"


    "I remember you Is it a LAN? " Su Qingwan casually put the book on the quilt and said in a light tone: "I used to care about my family, but now I''m the girl of the Huo family?"


    "Yes, I am a LAN," a LAN made a clever appearance: "I signed a contract with the Huo family, and now I help in the kitchen."


    Help in the kitchen?


    Su Qingwan is surprised. It''s a place full of oil and water, but she clearly remembers that she deliberately told the housekeeper to let a LAN do rough work in the Chaifang, so she can''t walk outside.


    How long has it been? A LAN went to the kitchen to help, and followed the old woman in Huo''s family to her and Huoxi''s yard?


    It''s really a girl with a heavy mind who knows how to climb up!


    She is busy these days, but she ignores that there is such an enemy in the house. Don''t you want to let someone into her house?Since a LAN can''t wait to jump out, just as she is free, why don''t you teach a LAN a good lesson first?


    After making up her mind, Su Qingwan coolly said, "since I''m a helper in the kitchen, I''d like to stay in the kitchen. What are you doing here?"


    A LAN had already put down half of the curtain. Now she heard Su Qingwan''s attitude was so cold. Her face was stiff, and she quickly raised a smile: "young lady, I came with ganniang. Ganniang said that young lady is most afraid of cold, so I thought, it must be excellent to change the charcoal fire and drink some hot soup, so I quickly ordered the kitchen to do it A bowl of soup is good for the young lady and her fetus, and some delicious snacks are brought here... "


    It''s warm and intimate. If she really thinks about everything for her, maybe she will be moved by that silly Gu Wan in her last life. After all, it''s not easy for someone to put themselves in her place on such a snowy night and even give her hot soup and food despite the cold.


    Unfortunately, now that she is Su Qingwan, she has lived a whole life again. She knew that a LAN was an ambitious little man who wanted to climb the high branch. How could she be cheated by a LAN''s hypocritical face again?!


    "You just said that you ordered the kitchen to make this soup and snack for me?" Su Qingwan glanced at the old woman who was changing the new charcoal and asked coldly.


    A LAN vaguely has some bad feelings, but he doesn''t know what to do wrong. He can only follow Su Qingwan''s words and answer: "yes, I ordered the kitchen..."


    Before she finished, Su Qingwan had coldly interrupted her: "a girl who has signed a lifelong contract with the Huo family, what''s the qualification to order me to do things in the Huo family''s kitchen? A LAN, who gave you so much power? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 532

    A LAN Leng for a while, the facial expression immediately changed: "I......"


    She doesn''t understand why Su Qingwan suddenly turns over. She''s "kind-hearted" to send things to Su Qingwan. Although she''s trying to make a good relationship with Su Qingwan and make it easier for her to climb up, it''s also "kind-hearted" in the end. Even if Su Qingwan ignores her "kind-hearted", how can she question her?


    She was arranged to work in the Chaifang at the beginning, which must have been done by Su Qingwan on purpose?


    Damned woman, isn''t she born better than her a LAN? Didn''t you spend so many years in looking after your family? Now fly on the branch to bully her, think that this can let her give up to fight for their own glory and wealth?


    Dream!


    Wealth in troubled times, as long as the heart is black enough, the hand is hard enough, may not be unable to get!


    It has always been her pursuit to become a gentlewoman and live a good life.


    Therefore, she can be Meng Yunxi''s person in order to get more money, or she can change her name because of Huo Mingkun''s words. Now that she is in the most powerful home in the sixteen southern provinces, she wants to climb up anyway!


    She can come out from the firewood room, recognize her father and mother, and help her in the kitchen, which proves that her ability is not inferior to that of Su Qingwan. So, why can su Qingwan be the master and she can only be the servant?


    She has thought about it carefully. Originally, her goal was the young master of the Huo family. After all, she came to the Huo family only by the young master of the Huo family. It would be nice if she could be the person beside the young master. But who knows that the young master of the Huo family was married again and married a bandit. Look at the scenes of wedding banquets in the daytime, the third room of the Huo family has become a joke. What''s the point The third lady Liu Meiwu was also directly driven out by the commander-in-chief.


    The young master Huo stayed, but he couldn''t get along with his ex-wife Zhou min. after that, the female bandit, Zhou Min and Liu Meiwu would make trouble together. If the young master Huo didn''t keep his promise, he would be more and more disgusted by the commander. If he followed the young master Huo, who knows when there would be nothing left?


    As for the second young master Huo, there is no sense of existence in the Huo family. He is also favored by the young lady of the LAN family and has made an engagement, so there is nothing wrong with her.


    Only the fourth young master Huo was left. He was not only the legitimate son of the Huo family, but also the joy of the marshal and the old lady. He was also supported by people from all walks of life in the sixteen southern provinces. Moreover, Huo Xizhou, the son of the Huo family, could take up the title of "Young Marshal". As long as there was no accident, it would be the future of the sixteen southern provinces.


    The most important thing is that we can know from the attitude of Huoxi state towards Su Qingwan that as long as we really get the joy of Huoxi state, we can live a happy and stable life and become the object of envy and envy!


    In the end, her goal is on Young Marshal Huo Xizhou. Now that Su Qingwan is pregnant with a child, it must be inconvenient for her to wait on the Young Marshal. If she can take advantage of the opportunity, climb into the Young Marshal''s bed and get the Young Marshal''s love, isn''t it the beginning of her turning over to be a master?


    The more she thought about it, the more excited she was. So when she learned that her godmother, Mrs. Wei, had come to Su Qingwan to change the charcoal fire, she planned early and begged her several times. Today, she finally got her permission and brought her here with her.


    But who would have thought that he would be reprimanded as soon as he showed his face?


    Is Su Qingwan aware of her purpose?


    No way! She didn''t show it at all.


    Thinking of this, a LAN suddenly made a look of grievance: "young lady, you You misunderstood me. I''m a servant who just arrived at Huo''s house. I''m not qualified to tell people in the kitchen to do things. I just said something wrong.


    In fact, the fact that you can make soup and food in the kitchen is because of the young lady''s important position in the Huo family. The young lady is the one whom the young commander holds in his heart, and is pregnant with the offspring of the Huo family. Wherever you mention the name of the young lady, you should be cautious. I I just moved out the name of the young lady, and the people in the kitchen also believed me, so they helped me make soup and food, so that I could send it to the young lady.


    Young lady, I do this because you are in my heart, the best person in the world. Once upon a time, when I was a family girl, although I didn''t have the chance to come to you, I often heard about you, so I admire you very much. At that time, although you were not treated well by family people, you never let yourself suffer losses ¡£


    Moreover, you soon had a beautiful turn over and became the Young Marshal''s wife of the sixteen provinces in the south. You are a powerful person. I just want to take the opportunity to send you soup and food to get close to you and enjoy your good fortune. Maybe I can have such good luck as you and get married in the future £¡¡±


    Ah Lan''s words sound like flattery, but if you think about it carefully, you will find that there is disdain hidden in her words. In her opinion, Su Qingwan is just lucky and won the favor of hoxi state, so she turned over and became a person of honor. Moreover, she also intentionally or unintentionally revealed that the people in the kitchen had a good relationship with her, which was used to show that she was also a teacher¡° She is also the kind of person who will not let herself suffer losses.Su Qingwan saw through these little nineties of a LAN at a glance, sneered in his heart, and then said: "a LAN, you just arrived at Huo''s house, you really don''t know. Since I was pregnant, you never let the big kitchen make me any soup and food alone. What do I want to eat? I have a small kitchen in my yard. However, you can let the people in the big kitchen listen to you, just for you It''s really your skill to send what I don''t want to me.


    But if you have the ability, those people are not capable. So many people, if you are a little girl, you say that if you are a poor craftsman, it''s not dangerous for me to have so many mouths in the Huo family to eat the food made in the big kitchen every day? "


    "It seems that some time ago, the investigation in the government was not meticulous enough, or it didn''t arouse everyone''s vigilance. In that case, I will talk to Xizhou tonight and ask him to order another investigation, especially those people in the big kitchen. Since they can''t just listen to the leader, it''s time to do a good job."


    With these words, Su Qingwan did not look at ah LAN again, so she said to her mother-in-law Wei: "mother Wei, are you right?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 533

    Wei shuddered, her hand trembled, and a piece of red charcoal fell from the tongs to the carpet. She was so scared that she went to clamp them, but they didn''t lift them.


    Ah LAN wanted to help her. As soon as he turned around, he saw that Huo Xizhou was striding over from outside. He was cruel. He squatted down and grabbed the hot charcoal fire with his hand. "Ah" cried out in pain. He threw the charcoal fire into the stove. Then he turned around, knelt on the carpet and said to Su Qingwan, "young lady, please don''t blame me ganniang. Ganniang is old. If you have anything to do, please don''t blame me If you are not happy with me coming here, you can say that I will leave immediately. "


    This tone is to accuse Su Qingwan of oppressing others with power.


    Su Qingwan was just wondering how this girl suddenly made this appearance. When she saw huoxizhou come in, she immediately understood. But she didn''t say anything immediately. She just looked at a LAN coldly and saw what tricks she was going to play!


    "Young lady, in fact, I know that since I bumped into you in the garden last time, you have some bad ideas about me. Later, it was your idea to let me work in the woodshed, right? But I didn''t blame you at all. Anyway, you and I came out of the family. When you saw me, you thought that I had a bad life in the family. If you feel that I should be separated, you should give me a little bitter taste, which I can understand.


    However, I''m sure I don''t have a bad idea. I''m kind-hearted today. I''ve asked the people in the big kitchen to make soup and food for you. The people in the big kitchen are also good people. My godmother is also good. You can''t anger them just because you don''t like me. If you let the Young Marshal know, you will feel that you are narrow-minded and will hate you It''s the heart


    "Is it?" Su Qingwan raised his eyes and looked at huoxizhou: "so, you come to my house, which makes me unhappy. I can''t deal with you?"


    "I I''m not... " Ah LAN pretended to be flustered and scared, and then pretended to lean over his body. When he saw the appearance of Huoxi state coming in, he suddenly got up and covered his red hand, but only half of it was covered. Then he seemed to be greatly frightened and said: "little Young commander, when did you come back? "


    "I My hands are all right. It''s all my own carelessness. Don''t blame the young lady for not being considerate of us as servants. "


    She said, raising her eyes, which with a little bit of tears, is a pear with rain, attractive appearance.


    Who knows, huoxizhou didn''t even give her a glance, so she spared her. She went to the bedside and sat down. She reached out and hugged Su Qingwan: "late at night, don''t let you rest if you are tired, don''t wait for me?"


    Su Qingwan said with a gentle smile: "I''m not tired and I can''t sleep today. I think I''m spoiled by you now. If you''re not here, I always feel empty Anyway, it''s boring to lie down, so just sit up and read the medical books. "


    "You have to pay attention to the time. The light is dim at night. If you hurt your eyes..." When Hosea said this, he was suddenly interrupted by a clear voice.


    "Young commander, I heard that if the mother of the child is pregnant with the child''s eyes, the child''s eyes will not be beautiful or sick. The young lady really wants to read less useless books for the sake of the child!"


    Before Su Qingwan''s attack, a bleak eye knife in Huoxi state stabbed him: "do you dare to curse my child that his eyes are not beautiful? Curse my child sick? I think you''re living impatiently, aren''t you


    A LAN didn''t expect that Huoxi state would be so angry. This time, he knelt down on the ground in fright: "little Young commander, I misunderstood. I don''t mean that. I''m just worried about young commander''s children. "


    "What are you that my child needs you to worry about?" Huo Xi Zhou only looked at ah LAN, and then she turned her eyes on Wei Po Zi: "if it wasn''t for the big brother who brought her into the Huo''s house, I would have driven out long ago. Since I was a servant of the Huo''s house, I should abide by the rules. My bedroom and I are the most important things in the house. Don''t Wei Ma know? Just put something in?


    It seems that Wei''s mother is really too old to do anything neat, so go to the housekeeper to settle this year''s salary, and go back to the old age with Uncle Wei! "


    On hearing this, Mrs. Wei was immediately worried: "young commander, I It''s all my fault, but my old man and I don''t want to leave the Huo family. We''ve been in the Huo family all our life. We can''t do without it. Don''t drive us away, young commander


    "It''s not that I want to drive you away," huoxizhou said. "You and uncle Wei are old people in the family after all. They have no children under their knees. It''s justifiable to recognize a child. However, it''s not too bad to recognize such a smart fool who tries to stir up the relationship between me and Wan Wan. I think you and Wei Shuru are old this year, and they can''t bear both mental and physical strength It doesn''t matter if you live there. If you want to have a rest, you can rest assured that even if you leave the Huo family, you and uncle Wei will have no worries about food and clothing. "


    Although huoxizhou said this mildly, the meaning of letting Mrs. Wei and uncle Wei in charge of the big kitchen leave would not change.Mrs. Wei also knows the temperament of huoxizhou, and her mind is a little too much about today''s behavior. She can only shake her head: "yes, old lady, I''ll go to my old man and see the housekeeper together."


    Before she left, she hesitated for a moment, and said a few words of advice to a LAN: "a LAN, it seems that you and our two old things have no fate, just think that the marriage match has never happened. The last thing people should have in this world is greed, you Do it for yourself


    With that, Mrs. Wei quickened her pace and left.


    Seeing that Wei''s mother-in-law had left, ah Lan was not willing to follow her, and continued to defend herself: "young commander, young lady, you really misunderstood me. I really don''t have any bad ideas, and I''m not greedy, just Just because I''m new here, and I know that the position of the young commander and the young lady in this mansion is the most important, I want to show more in front of the young commander and the young lady. "


    "I know that the young lady doesn''t like me, but I don''t want to be hostile to her at all. I sincerely want to be nice to her. Is it wrong for me to behave better?"


    "Young commander, you have to believe me!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 534

    But a good heart? That''s right. Unfortunately, it''s just an excuse to hide your greed.


    Su Qingwan sneered in his heart. He just felt that a LAN was like a clown. Huoxi''s attitude was very clear. Naturally, she didn''t need to worry that her husband would be influenced by such a trivial girl, so she didn''t say anything more.


    It''s not worth it to spend more time and energy on such a greedy girl who has been selling for glory in the last life. It''s not worth it to say one more word with her.


    She just turned her head. He looked at Hosea gently and said to him, "maybe I have more free time and more things to think about by taking advantage of the opportunity of having children. I can think through some things. Where there are people in the world, there will be fights, comparisons, contradictions, conspiracies, calculations, nature, warmth and emotion.


    Our Huo family is so big, there are many warm and moving things, many contradictions and calculations. Today''s things here are over, and tomorrow''s things there are up again. It''s really hard to prevent?


    However, even if it''s impossible to prevent it, we have to be careful. Now there are fewer people at home, but the safety problem is more important... "


    "What do you want to say?" The state of horsey waited for her to go on with her pet smile.


    "I mean, I don''t want to see people I don''t like coming into my room. Naturally, it''s not just me. I think we should make some rules for the Huo family. Where can those people go? Where those people can''t go and where they can''t go, they are taken by those who can, and they can''t go either.


    Huofu is a big place. If you take me and I take you, where else can''t you go? Is the Huo family''s security equivalent to nihilism


    This words said so directly, a LAN immediately understood that Su Qingwan''s suggestion was aimed at her. This time, she just took advantage of the relationship with Wei''s mother-in-law and entered the yard and the room?


    Su Qingwan this bitch is to put an end to her again looking for a chance! This bitch, it''s so hateful!


    Thinking of this, a LAN drooped his eyelids, shed a few tears, and said wrongly: "I understand what little lady means. Little lady is still blaming me. No matter I''m kind-hearted or not, little lady doesn''t like me and can''t accommodate me.


    No! The young lady should not only be unable to accommodate me, but also any woman to appear beside the young commander. But doesn''t the young lady know that the rich family with a little extra money has three wives and four concubines. Otherwise, where will the people flourish and honor the future generations? Now the so-called monogamy is just an excuse and reason that some jealous women seek for their narrow mind!


    I thought that the young lady is a woman who knows the general, but I have always admired and admired the young lady. I''m really disappointed that the young lady is just like a chicken with a small stomach. "


    Su Qingwan only thinks that a LAN''s words are extremely ridiculous. Who is she? Is she qualified to be disappointed with Su Qingwan?


    I don''t know the sky is high and the earth is thick, but I just feel good about myself, and I don''t know who gave her courage and courage!


    But a LAN doesn''t know that Su Qingwan has seen her white for a long time. She just thinks that in today''s world, it''s not easy to support children when they are born. Most rich families always want to have more children, so as not to cut off the incense


    What is the most important thing about love? What kind of loyalty? As long as the cat has a chance to show his own immaturity, it will be suppressed.


    Today, Su Qingwan is in such a state that it''s not convenient to serve hoxi, but he doesn''t allow hoxi to be close to other women. Naturally, hoxi can''t have any bad feelings at all.


    But it''s because huoxizhou and Su Qingwan are still in their first year of marriage. Huoxizhou has been close to other women so early, so it''s not nice to be heard


    However, as long as she points out this matter more and lets Huoxi state recognize Su Qingwan''s shortcomings, maybe Huoxi state will be indifferent to Su Qingwan. In this way, she will take the opportunity to be an understanding flower around Huoxi state. Won''t it soon win the favor of hocy?


    When the time comes, she plans to find a proper opportunity to cook raw rice with the state, and her relationship with the state will be settled. If she can have another child, she will soon become the aunt of the state and the new generation of housewife of the Huo family!


    In those days, Liu Meiwu, Zheng Xuan and others came here like this?


    People say that Huo Ting is like that. As his son, Huo Xizhou is not necessarily like that.


    What''s more. Now Su Qingwan has made it clear that she doesn''t like her. Naturally, she doesn''t have to bother to do anything to please her. All she had to do was pretend to be on Horsey''s side and hold on to Horsey''s thighs.


    I have to say that Alan''s wishful thinking is very good.


    But she chose a different way from her previous life.But this road, actually is on the way to the end step by step!


    Huoxi state didn''t listen to her at all. He just felt that a LAN was like a disgusting fly, buzzing in his ear to annoy him. When a LAN finally finished speaking, he had finished. I couldn''t help shouting out the door: "Zhang Zhun, get out of here for me."


    "Yes Outside responded, Zhang Zhun stepped on his boots and appeared at the door: "young commander, young commander''s wife, what can I do for you?"


    Hoxi coldly gouged out his eyes: "you do things now, need me to tell you where to do things? Is it a match for eyes to grow on your face? Is the brain on your shoulder an ornament


    Zhang Zhun was dumb for a moment. He didn''t know what he had done wrong, and he didn''t know how huoxizhou suddenly became so angry.


    Mingming, since the young commander''s wife came back to the courtyard, it was definitely the best time for him to have the best temper.


    A turn, he saw pestle there of blue, in the heart a surprised, this wench isn''t Wei mother-in-law son to bring to help? Mrs. Wei has just left. Why is she still here?


    Take a furtive look at Su Qingwan and huoxizhou''s face He knows what''s wrong!


    "Yes, young commander, my subordinates will clean out the people who shouldn''t be in this room right away!"


    With that, he stepped forward and yelled at a LAN: "who let you in? Get out of here


    A LAN didn''t expect that she said so many words. Huoxi didn''t answer her. He also called for people to come in and drive her away. Seeing that Zhang''s hand caught her, he immediately threw away angrily: "Zhang''s adjutant," don''t you know? I''m still a yellow girl. Don''t talk about it. It will damage my reputation! "


    As soon as these words came out, Zhang Zhun was more and more sure that huoxizhou''s anger came from this girl, because the girl''s tone could not even suppress his anger.


    Where come of don''t know to live of wench, still mix to young commander''s wife''s in front of, really is he work to appear loophole.


    He took out the shackles he was carrying and locked them on Alan''s wrist with a click, then dragged her forward.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 535

    "Is that right? I said that you are a girl, you really don''t know what to do. You run in and collide with the young commander''s wife. The young commander and his wife are very tolerant. Would you like to go? Do you want to blow your head? Bone burial ground? "


    "I I didn''t do anything wrong. Why should you kill me? " Alan panicked for a while, but he bit his teeth and refused to let go: "I have a good heart and good intentions, and I''m really regarded as a donkey''s liver and lung by you, which is too unfair."


    "It''s not fair, I tell you. He has moved his mind which should not be moved and revealed his intention which should not be revealed. Also make such a good appearance for who to see, don''t pretend! You can see through even a three-year-old.


    If you don''t know what to do, you''ll hang on. I can guarantee that you''re not just being driven out of the yard. "


    Zhang Zhun didn''t know what had happened, but since the girl was brought by Wei''s wife and she was an old man in the house, he said a few more words. I think I can persuade a LAN to get rid of some thoughts that huoxizhou and Su Qingwan don''t like.


    "Don''t forget, you are the servant of the Huo family. What the Huo family wants to do with you, anytime! I''d like to advise you a few words. That''s to look at Mrs. Wei''s face. If you make trouble again, my adjutant will give you a bullet. You can tell from the Lord of hell whether it''s fair or not. "


    Adjutant Zhang has already said this, but Alan still refuses to give up. She softened her tone and tried to persuade adjutant Zhang.


    "Adjutant Zhang, I know that you are the most trusted confidant of the young commander. You are not brothers. The young commander is very kind to you. You should also think more about the young commander. Such a big man as the young commander is obedient to his wife now. To put it better, the young commander and his wife are deeply in love. To put it worse, the young commander is afraid of the inside and his wife is jealous!


    I''ve heard these gossips before I came to Huo''s house, which is extremely bad for the young commander''s reputation. I think you, as the person around the young commander, should give him more advice. Don''t be led by the nose by a woman... "


    Hearing this, deputy Zhang couldn''t help laughing sarcastically: "should you say next that I have to persuade the young commander to accept more aunts when the young lady is inconvenient?"


    "This It''s not too bad. " A LAN thought that Zhang Zhun had listened to his words and ordered his head busily.


    "Well, isn''t it best that you''re the first aunt to come in?"


    A LAN Yi Xi, eyelid son descend a hang, the facial expression also changed.


    Zhang Zhun put the greedy money in a LAN''s eyes, sneered and said: "do you know the most despised person in the young commander''s life is to marry a wife, but also to provoke some Yingyan?


    Young commander once said that the country is the world! With a good wife, both husband and wife can be loyal to each other, and the family is stable. Such a man can be regarded as bold, broad-minded and manly. Only in this way can we really do something for our country and the world.


    The young commander and his wife are deeply attached to each other. How can a shallow person like you understand? I advise you to focus your improper thoughts on this courtyard, otherwise. You will regret coming to this world.


    In addition, there is a word for you. If a toad wants to eat swan meat, you deserve it


    With that, Zhang Zhun dragged ah LAN and threw her to two soldiers: "take this girl to the housekeeper. By the way, remind the housekeeper. This girl is too thoughtful and hard to discipline. It''s better to arrange in a wood room, a mill or a laundry room to temper her


    When ah LAN heard this, he widened his eyes and asked, "adjutant Zhang. What do you mean? The young commander didn''t say that he would send me to the wood room, the mill or the laundry room. How dare you make decisions without authorization and bully me? I''ll go to the young commander to make decisions for me. "


    She did make the appearance of shouting into the room. But by Zhang Zhun a look in the past, two soldiers quickly regardless of the cover of a LAN''s mouth, rudely dragged her away.


    A LAN stares at a pair of eyes, in the heart is full of unwilling, why Huoxi state only to Su Qingwan a person so good? She was born almost, where can''t her appearance and figure compare with Su Qing''s?


    Why even Zhang Zhun helped Su Qingwan that bitch? Does it mean that Zhang Zhun and Su Qingwan have an affair?


    It must be like this. Damn Su Qingwan, damn Zhang Zhun, do you think that if you drive her away, she will give up?


    Dream!


    She a LAN wants to get things, it will be unscrupulous to seize!


    In the room, Huo Xizhou looked at Su Qingwan''s look, and his tone could not be softer: "well, late at night, don''t be angry for some irrelevant people. It was an accident that the girl came into the room.


    However, this reminds us that there are loopholes in the Huo family. For the safety of our children, I will rearrange them. You can rest assured. "


    "It''s just a girl who doesn''t know whether she''s alive or dead. I don''t want to be angry for her. There are other reasons why I''m unhappy today."


    Huo Xizhou thought about it and asked Su Qingwan, "do you not understand why elder brother must marry Luo QIANJIAO?"Su Qing nodded her head later. Huo Xizhou always understood her mind. She said, "who hates Huo Mingkun the most in the world. Besides Zhou Min, it''s me. Last life. If he didn''t have to fight for the position with you, the sixteen provinces in the South would not fall into the hands of the Japanese. It doesn''t matter that he became a puppet of the Japanese, but he implicated the Huo family and the whole people of the sixteen provinces in the south to live in hell.


    He is sinful, even if he dies ten thousand times, it is not enough. But now we know that he is just a pawn and used by others.


    When I saw that he had the intention to change for the good, I had the idea that he would not be your enemy again.


    After all, he is different from Huo Minghao. Huo Minghao is a man of great evils. But he is in the specific environment, by the wrong guidance and manipulation to become a person who does not know good and evil.


    Besides, he is related to you after all. If he can let go of his evil thoughts, turn back and fight with you, no matter to you, to him, to the Huo family, to the sixteen provinces in the south. It''s a great thing.


    In the future, the Japanese will commit crimes again. He can go to the battle to kill the enemy, defend the country and the people, and redeem the sins of previous lives. I am willing to put down my hatred for him and let him be stable for the rest of his life. "


    Speaking of this, Su Qing paused in the evening and explained: "it''s not how kind I am, but God has given me a chance to be reborn, and let you and the child come back to me. I really feel softer.


    Unfortunately, I mistook Huo Mingkun. He married Luo QIANJIAO, so I didn''t go to his wedding with Luo QIANJIAO today, so I didn''t have to worry about it.... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 536

    It''s very unlikely that Huo Mingkun will do great harm to Su Qingwan now. Therefore, most of the reasons why she hates Huo Mingkun''s marriage to Luo QIANJIAO are for huoxizhou.


    Huo Xi state''s heart warmed, said: "you ah, this is to worry about him and I enemy, let me more trouble."


    "Later, you also said that he just focused on his desire for power and ambition. He didn''t have so much thought on other things. Now without Meng Minghao''s advice, his brain can''t work so fast. You don''t have to worry too much."


    "However, I can tell you about the relationship between elder brother and Luo QIANJIAO. That''s what my father meant, but what will happen in the future depends on what elder brother will do."


    Su Qingwan''s eyes crossed with a touch of surprise.


    She has already said that, but Huo Mingkun is still called "big brother" by Huo Xizhou, and it is also interesting that Huo Mingkun''s marriage to Luo QIANJIAO is not as simple as it seems.


    As long as such a word is mentioned, Su Qingwan knows it in her heart.


    "I see..." She nodded: "I see. I''ll watch it with you."


    After thinking about it, she said, "although I didn''t go to the wedding, I heard that Luo QIANJIAO gave Liu Meiwu a bad impression when she came? That''s what I like to see. "


    "When a dog bites a dog, it''s hairy." Huo Xizhou said: "this is good, let that Luo QIANJIAO and Liu Meiwu to fight, other things will be better planned."


    Su Qingwan said: "before dinner, my mother came to talk to me for a while. She said that my father had made up his mind to break the relationship with Liu Meiwu. In the future, if Liu Meiwu doesn''t live in the mansion, there will be less trouble. "


    "Well, brother and Luo QIANJIAO will also move out. My father will buy another big house for brother. This is what brother means. It can also prevent the influence of the Luo family from infiltrating into the Huo family''s old house. It''s just that they probably won''t move before the end of this year. When you''re pregnant and I''m not here, you''ll stay in the yard. If you can''t stay, you need to go out more Take some people with you. "


    "Don''t worry," Su Qingwan said, "our children will surely come to this world safely."


    Huoxi state is still a little uneasy: "it''s better to be careful. As you said, man will prevail. Many things have changed, so we should be more cautious."


    Su Qingwan thinks that what huoxizhou said is reasonable. Many things have changed, and they may not develop as she knew in the last life. Recently, everyone has been more comfortable, otherwise a LAN would not be able to get around her so soon


    She looked serious.


    On the other hand, after a LAN was brought to the housekeeper, even the housekeeper was surprised.


    This girl, however, was deliberately ordered by the young commander to be put in the Chaifang. How could she become the daughter of Wei''s mother-in-law and Wei''s uncle? He has been busy these days, but he forgot to ask Wei Shuzhi who is his daughter-in-law.


    Such a restless girl, no wonder the young commander and his wife are angry.


    No, he has to throw the girl back to the Chaifang and find another chance to admit her mistake in front of the young commander.


    Thinking of this, the housekeeper''s face cooled down and said, "take this girl to the Chaifang first and shut her up for a few days. The Huo family didn''t learn the rules well, so they went to the master. I didn''t know it. I thought it was my connivance."


    "Uncle housekeeper," ah Lan said to the housekeeper, but he looked pitiful and flattering: "don''t shut me up in the Chaifang. I know you have a good relationship with me and my parents. I I''m just a newcomer. I don''t know what to do and what not to do. I thought that if I went to please the young commander''s wife with good intentions, I could make her and the young commander look up at me. Who knows, I even angered them. I don''t know what I did wrong.


    But no matter what I do wrong, it''s my fault. I admit it. But Uncle housekeeper, I really don''t have a bad idea. Just look at my face and forgive me this time? I promise that I will treat you as my father in the future. "


    Ah LAN used the way to deal with Wei Po Zi and Wei Shu to the housekeeper.


    "Don''t give me any advice. I''m old enough to be your grandfather! Besides, I have children and grandchildren. I don''t need you to honor me! "


    "You are a girl with a heavy heart. Knowing that Wei''s wife and uncle have no children, you go to them to pay attention to them. Now they leave the house ahead of time. Instead of doing anything for them, they are trying to please me. No wonder the young commander told me not to let you run around in the house from the beginning. I think he has seen you for a long time! I advise you to squat in the woodshed and think about what you have done wrong. If you go on like this, I''m afraid you don''t know how to die! "


    "You are a clever girl who wants to climb high, but I don''t know how many I''ve seen. Now I''m still safe in Huo''s house, but I don''t have any!"


    The housekeeper mercilessly pierced a LAN, which made a LAN''s face immediately unable to hang.She gritted her teeth and said, "steward, I haven''t offended you either. Do you mean that you look down on people? I''m not willing to be a girl, so what? Water flows to the lower and people go to the higher. It has been the same truth for thousands of years. Now I am a girl, but who says I can''t be a master?


    Don''t forget, I come to Huo''s house voluntarily to be a girl. If I don''t want to, I can leave at any time! So you can''t shut me up in the woodshed! "


    The housekeeper sneered: "what do you say? I can''t? I haven''t heard anyone say that I can''t teach a servant for many years. It''s not wrong for you to come to the Huo family to be a girl. But you signed a 100 year contract and the monthly commission is fixed. But if you break the contract, you have to pay ten times the price to make up for the remaining years. You can go at any time and take the money out. I won''t stop you I''m waiting for you. "


    "What?" A LAN stares big eyes, how can it be like this? She signed a 100 year contract? Doesn''t that mean that if she wants to regain her freedom, she will have to make up for more than 80 years? The amount of money that the Huo family gave to their servants was several times higher than that in other places, and it had to be calculated according to ten times. That''s a lot of money. Even if they sold her ten times, they couldn''t get so much money out!


    She''s obviously been cheated by this hateful old thing!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 537

    "Are you going to pit me?" A LAN glares at the housekeeper, a posture of fighting with him.


    The housekeeper just gave a cold hum and said, "I didn''t pit you When you had to stay in the Huo family to be a girl, I took the deed to you and read it to you word by word. I also explained to you what problems you had on the spot. You agreed to owe the deed. Now how can I bite back and say that I cheated you? "


    "What''s more, you are the kind of girl who works for the family first, betrays the family and goes to work as a spy for Miss Meng''s family. Seeing that you have a chance to climb up, you also betray the girl who exposes Miss Meng''s affairs. If it''s not for the sake of the young master taking you into the Huo''s family, the Huo family won''t even pour night incense to the Huo''s family! As the housekeeper of Huo mansion, I really don''t have the Kung Fu to talk nonsense with you! "


    "The housekeeper is right. The Huo family is benevolent and righteous. They want loyal and honest people. Who dares to use this kind of grass on all sides?" This is what a soldier who brought a LAN said.


    The other one also said, "I don''t know what I''m talking about? Dare to gather in front of the young commander and his wife. Don''t you think the young commander can look up to you? How ridiculous


    "You You A LAN''s face turned red. When she signed the contract with the housekeeper, she just wanted to be a servant of the Huo family and get close to the young master of the Huo family. Later, she turned over to be the master. She was very excited. How could she look at the details carefully? It''s just like this!


    Are these damned things working for the Huo family just like her? How dare you laugh at her?


    However, in such a situation, she could not meet with them, so she had to be soft for a while and find another chance to turn over.


    We must find a chance to turn over and be the master. Otherwise, can she still be a servant of the Huo family all her life?!


    "Steward, two brothers, you misunderstood me. I I don''t mean that, "a LAN red eyes, made a pathetic gesture:" I''m really not the kind of person you think, I helped Meng Yunxi collect information before, that''s because Meng Yunxi has always threatened me with my family''s life, and I didn''t do anything wrong.


    Later, I couldn''t bear to see what the Meng family had done. I went to the young master to expose it. I wanted to stay in the Huo family because the Huo family had dealt with the Meng family, rescued my family and was grateful to the Huo family.


    I went to the young commander''s wife with soup and food to please her. I wanted to repay her kindness, but I was wronged... "


    Said, a LAN also rolled out two lines of tears, really like a wronged little girl.


    If she had not said that before, the housekeeper and the soldiers would have believed her.


    At this moment, all three of them felt that she was really shameless. Knowing that they had seen through her, they had to perform such a performance in order to find a way for themselves. I really didn''t understand why the young commander didn''t order us to throw this disgusting thing out of the house.


    "Take it, take it." The housekeeper was already impatient: "locked up, since it''s caused by soup and food, she won''t have to drink and eat in the next few days."


    This is to be hungry and thirsty.


    A LAN wants to resist, and the two soldiers don''t want to talk to her anymore. They put a rag into a LAN''s mouth and drag her to the direction of the Chaifang rudely.


    Just halfway, I met Huo ting.


    "Marshal!" The two soldiers threw a LAN aside and gave Huo Ting standard military and military salutes.


    Huo Ting glanced at the embarrassed a LAN and frowned: "what are you doing?"


    "The girl ran to the yard of the young commander and his wife and bumped into the child in the belly of the young commander''s wife. The young commander was angry and asked us to take her to the housekeeper. The housekeeper asked us to throw her into the Chaifang and lock her up." The soldier said it simply and directly.


    Who knows at this time, a LAN vomited out the rags in his mouth and came unsteadily. "Plop" knelt down in front of Huo Ting: "marshal, I''m wronged!"


    "I didn''t collide with the Young Marshal''s wife because I had done things at home before. The Young Marshal''s wife didn''t want to see me and hated me, so she let the Young Marshal deal with me. But I know there is nothing wrong with it. The Young Marshal''s wife is narrow-minded and can''t tolerate any woman to appear beside the Young Marshal. It''s jealousy. It''s deliberately suppressing the Young Marshal, but in fact, the Young Marshal''s heart is suffering!


    Dashai, you are the father of the young commander, and you are also a man. Are you sure you can understand? Ah LAN is really wronged. Please make the decision for ah LAN and the young commander! "


    These last few words, a LAN said vaguely, but also deliberately put herself and the state together to say, it seems that she really has something to say with the state.


    This made Huo Ting have to look at her more.


    A servant girl, by his son Huoxi state to take a fancy to?


    When Su Qingwan was pregnant with a child?


    His son, who didn''t even know how to choose and how to ask for sex before Su Qingwan, even learned how to eat fishy food?¡ª¡ªThis matter, let alone him, is put on any one of the Huo family who knows the temperament of Huo Xi state, I''m afraid they don''t believe it.


    The girl also talked about Huo ting. I don''t know how much Huo Ting regrets that she picked up a few women and separated from her wife for many years?


    "To you, young commander?" Huo Ting stood up straight, a pair of eyes staring at a LAN, as if there was no emotion: "what do you want Ben Shuai to be? What do you have to do with your son? Are you in bed? "


    Huo Ting''s words can''t be more direct.


    A LAN''s Leng for a moment, lowered his head, and made a coy appearance: "this No... "


    "No bed, no bed or nothing?" Huo Ting asked.


    "No Not on Go to bed A LAN wanted to make Huo Ting think that she had an affair with Huoxi. If Huo Ting could acquiesce in her approach to Huoxi, would she not have the chance?


    Unexpectedly, Huo Ting would ask the bottom of the matter, so he continued to say, "marshal, a LAN is still a girl. It''s really a little Some are too shy to speak


    "Oh, no bed." Huo Ting was relieved. Although he knew the temperament of Huoxi state, he was still afraid of it. It''s true. If it''s true, wouldn''t it follow his footsteps? Su Qingwan''s temperament is similar to Zhilan''s.


    Think of here, his tone a cold: "since not on the bed, you kneel in front of this handsome, ask this handsome do is what Lord?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 538

    "Do you have any special relationship with Ben Shuai''s son, horsey?" Huo Ting asked again: "Ben Shuai refers to the relationship besides the relationship between the young master and his servants in this mansion."


    A LAN is a little flustered in the heart, how can Huo Ting ask so detailed? Isn''t it true that the old man is also a mountain bandit and has no culture? How could you be so smart?


    "I..." She hesitated for a moment, gritted her teeth, and decided to die in the end: "marshal, I came to the Huo family for the sake of the Young Marshal. I have admired the Young Marshal for a long time. I came to the Huo family voluntarily to be a servant, just to look at the young Marshal frequently.


    Young commander, he He also personally asked the housekeeper to sign a contract with me. In order to keep me in the Huo family, he also asked the housekeeper to sign a 100 year term with me I thought, thought it was a hundred years of white head.... "


    Hearing this, the two soldiers escorting a LAN were shocked by the shameless degree of the girl.


    The housekeeper digs a pit to sign a contract for her, which is clearly intended to punish her, but she misinterprets it as a hundred year old white head with the young commander?


    She has to be shameless!


    "Marshal, I can''t help it. This girl is just talking nonsense! What young commander asked the housekeeper to sign a deed with her in person? What a hundred years of white head, all lies! Not to mention the Huo family, everyone knows it, but we soldiers who always follow the young commander and his wife all know it. The young commander is kind to his wife, and only his wife is in his heart.


    What young marshals don''t like most is that men are flirting, unfaithful to their feelings and irresponsible to their wives and children. Where can you see such a girl without face and skin? "


    "Yes, the girl just wanted to fly to the branch to be a Phoenix, but she was a sparrow. She went to the yard of the young commander and his wife. The young commander himself ordered him to deal with her. For this reason, the young commander also scolded adjutant Zhang and me for not being loyal to their duties and let her run to the young commander In front of people.


    She''s good. She''s already been poked. She even dares to talk nonsense in front of the marshal. I''ve never seen such a shameless person as her


    "You What do you know? " Ah LAN saw that the soldiers had done something bad to Huo ting. He immediately scolded the soldiers angrily: "you are just talking nonsense. I I just didn''t promise you. I was ruined by you? How can you just insult me like that? But I tell you that I am loyal to the young commander. Even if you pour dirty water on me like this, I will never admit it! "


    She turned around and hugged Huo Ting''s thigh: "marshal, I beg you, you believe me, I''m just a girl who just entered the mansion. I just ran to make friends with the Young Marshal. I don''t know when I offended anyone, and I really don''t know why these two soldiers bullied me.


    But the marshal thought about it carefully. If I didn''t admire the marshal wholeheartedly, how could I have signed a contract with the housekeeper for a hundred years? It was a hundred years, not a year or two. Moreover, I can read. I can''t be so stupid. "


    "What did you say? We''re going to spoil you? " The soldier''s face changed greatly, and his whole body trembled with anger: "you are the kind of person with vicious mind. I don''t want to give it to me for nothing. I don''t want to spoil you!"


    Another soldier didn''t know how to defend himself, so he simply swore to heaven: "marshal, I can swear that if what I said is false, I will fight five thunders every day, I will die hard!"


    At last, he added: "are all the people who care for their families wonderful? One is more shameless than the other. Fortunately, the young commander''s wife didn''t come out of the mud. Fortunately, the young commander''s wife didn''t really care about her family! "


    Huo Ting also knows that all the soldiers around Huoxi are people that Huoxi extremely trusts. Their character is reliable. There is no girl who wants to spoil the house. This girl named a LAN really dares to say.


    He hasn''t seen such an unscrupulous girl who wants to climb high for many years


    Of course, he didn''t believe that Alan really had an affair with hoxi, but he had other ideas.


    Can he take this girl to try Zhilan''s attitude?


    If Zhi LAN reaction is bigger, he directly disposed of this girl, can also win Zhi LAN a little favor?


    - he is running out of time. If he wants to get a little favor from his wife, he even begins to play tricks. What a pity!


    "You go down first, this girl, leave it to me." Huo Ting made a decision.


    "Ah?" The two soldiers did not expect that Huo Ting really intervened.


    "Dashai, this girl is real..." The soldier wanted to say more, but Huo Ting stopped with a gesture.


    "Don''t say it." Huo Ting glanced at a LAN on the ground: "go with Ben Shuai!"


    "Yes! Yes Ah Lan thought that Huo Ting believed her words. He was so excited that he quickly flattered her. "Marshal is really the most clear-minded person in the family. Thank you for being the master of ah LAN."


    She got up and gouged out the two soldiers: two vulgar big soldiers, wait. When she turns over and becomes the master of the Huo family, she will never let go of these two eventful dogs!Watching ah LAN walk behind Huo Ting, the two soldiers look at me and I''ll look at you. Finally, they all decided to go back immediately and tell Zhang Zhun about it, and then let Zhang Zhun tell Huoxi state, and let Huoxi state decide quickly.


    This is a great event that will affect the feelings between the young commander and his wife!


    Huo Ting takes a LAN and goes straight to the courtyard where Angelica dahurica is. Along the way, a LAN follows him closely and alienates his hair from time to time. He is not so embarrassed to clean up his hair.


    Angelica dahurica is sitting at the table in the room, with the light on, making small clothes and shoes for Su Qingwan''s baby.


    Huo Ting went in and saw the angelica dahurica orchid carefully embroidered. It was like being pricked by a needle.


    Many years ago, when Angelica dahurica just married him, she wanted to have children for him, so she began to prepare these things in advance. At that time, how young she was, he could not see more.


    Now


    "Zhilan, are these tiger shoes? It''s beautiful. " Huo Ting came forward and said, "is this for our grandson?"


    Angelica dahurica raised her head. Originally, she hooked the corner of her mouth. At a glance, she saw Ah LAN who was close to Huo Ting''s back, and the little radian disappeared in an instant


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 539

    "Isn''t the marshal busy with business? Why did you come back and follow one? "


    Angelica dahurica orchid takes her eyes back from Huo ting and a LAN, and continues to embroider the pattern in her hand as if nothing had happened: "this is just the loss of an aunt, and then she feels that she doesn''t know the taste of life, so she wants another one?"


    Without waiting for Huo ting to reply, she continued: "the taste of dashai has become more and more fresh now. Can such a young girl have the heart to speak?"


    "Look at the girl''s dress. Is she the new servant in the house? However, the commander-in-chief has never chosen his background... "


    Huo Ting after hearing this, immediately a little worried, Angelica dahurica orchid this is a misunderstanding, he wants to Na blue for aunt?


    He is a dying man. How can he think about these things.


    But ah LAN immediately changed her mind. Yes, being Huo Ting''s aunt is also one of the fastest ways to turn over and become a master. I just see that Huo Ting''s aunts are safe and wealthy. After so many years, I just know that it''s better to follow a young master than an old man


    She thought about it in her heart. She turned her eyes a few times. What she wanted to explain was to shut up.


    What is the relationship between Huo ting and Baizhi?


    "Zhilan!" Huo Ting orchid house is a little misunderstanding, I just want to point out that there is no relationship between Baizhi orchid needle and Huo Ting orchid needle


    "Oh," Angelica light hum a: "today just know, so soon brought to see me?"


    Huo Ting said: "well, on my way back, I met this girl and said she wanted me to make decisions for her and Xizhou. This child belongs to both of us. Moreover, you have more say in Xizhou affairs. I will bring this girl to you to ask what you mean."


    This sound just fell, Angelica dahurica hand things "pa" of a clap on the table, tone in vain become cold up: "Huo Ting, you crazy is not it? Even if I can''t get rid of all my bad habits, I still want to slander my son! "


    If you want to say who in the world most believes that huoxizhou won''t be flirtatious, it must be Angelica dahurica! She has been calculated by several aunts in Huo''s house for so many years. Although she won in the end, she is tired and tired. If she can''t bring up her son well and be loyal to her feelings, isn''t she a failure?


    When ah LAN heard Huo Ting begin to explain, he knew in his heart that he was unlikely to be with Huo ting. At this moment, she saw that Bai Zhilan''s reaction was so strong that she had a sense of crisis about her plan. She knelt down on the ground and put on a look of grievance. She also squeezed out a few difficult tears.


    "Madam, don''t be angry with the marshal. I really have nothing to do with the marshal. The marshal is kind and righteous. He didn''t punish me like the housekeeper. He also helped me drive away two soldiers who intended to be unfaithful to me. I really appreciate the marshal. Besides, the people I always admire are all marshals. I can''t have anything to do with the marshal Yes, please tell me


    This words, let the success of Angelica dahurica orchid will all the attention to the body of a LAN.


    "What did you say?"


    "You say you admire and delight in my son?"


    "Yes," said a LAN, biting her teeth, "a LAN is really happy with the young commander, but the young commander''s wife, because a LAN used to be a member of the Gu family, and could not tolerate any other women around the young commander, so she told a LAN..."


    She deliberately said only half of the words, shed more tears, a look of being bullied very miserable.


    Like Su Qingwan really did something unforgivable to her.


    "My daughter-in-law bullied you?" Angelica dahurica showed a look of great surprise.


    A LAN thinks that Angelica dahurica is ready to stand on her side, is preparing to say a few more words, but heard Angelica dahurica said: "late now is really more and more promising, this dare to bully! Good, good! "


    "Ah Ting, as the hostess of the Huo family, she should have a bigger temperament. She did a good job in the evening. Please help me think about what good things can be sent to the evening as a reward. I''m glad that my daughter-in-law has made a fortune. The reward can''t be small! "


    What what? A LAN stares big eyes and looks at Angelica dahurica orchid in disbelief. Seeing that Angelica dahurica orchid stares at her coldly, she quickly drops her eyelids.


    "A LAN doesn''t understand the meaning of the big lady..."


    "If you don''t understand, you don''t understand. A fool who thinks he''s smart just doesn''t understand me," baizhilan sarcastically said to Huo Ting, "it''s just that if you want to grow up late, you have to choose a good object. It''s just a crooked melon and split dates. Isn''t it self depreciating?"


    Huo Ting responded and quickly said, "yes! What the lady said is! Later on, my wife and I will go to see Xizhou and wanwan together, and give them some rewards. Then my wife will teach them in person, and then we can adjust the relationship between husband and wife. Then we have to choose one who can get on the stage? ""Madam, marshal, me and marshal..." A LAN a listen to anxious, this where is to want for her "make the decision", this is clear to want to erase her directly.


    If the eldest lady is really the eldest lady, she will be so powerful that she can''t sing all the plays in a few words.


    Damn it, she miscalculated!


    "Why is there a girl I don''t know?" Angelica dahurica suddenly changed her face, as if she didn''t know a LAN at all. She yelled out the door: "Zhuo Ma, Zhuo Ma, come in!"


    Zhuo Ma, who is in charge of the servants of Angelica dahurica, came in quickly: "madam, what can I do for you?"


    "I have a strange girl in my room. How do you do things? The faces of strangers? I''m not going to stand people out yet! "


    Stop them, where dare to sweep Huo Ting''s mother to come in quietly.


    But now I have a look at dashai. I don''t mean to speak for this girl


    "Yes, madam, it''s my negligence. I''ll take this girl away." With that, she came forward to drag a LAN.


    A LAN, on the ground, refuses to get up. However, she doesn''t realize that although Zhuo Ma is older, she is a practitioner. She slaps her a few times, which makes her feel no pain. Then she lifts her up like a chicken and drags her out


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 540

    "Madam, marshal, you can''t do this to me. I''m the one the marshal left in the mansion. You should first listen to the meaning of the marshal and then deal with me. Otherwise, it will chill the Marshal''s heart..."


    At this time, a LAN still refused to give up, a face pain wrinkled into a ball, but opened his mouth to continue shouting.


    Huo Ting looked at the worse and worse face of Angelica dahurica, rushed forward and kicked on a LAN''s stomach: "don''t know what to do, shut up!"


    "How could Ben Shuai and his wife''s son be a promiscuous person? Do you really think Ben Shuai believed your story? Ben Shuai... "


    "I''m just looking at my wife. I''m a little bored today. I''d like you to act in front of her and relieve her emotions."


    "She''s just a restless girl. She dares to pester Huo Ting''s son with such a mean. Do you think you don''t want to put your head on your shoulder?"


    Ah LAN didn''t expect that Huo Ting would bring her here with such a mind. Is this taking her as a clown and deliberately playing in front of Angelica dahurica?


    She choked with anger in her heart and cried out again: "marshal, marshal, you promised me that you would help me make the decision. You can''t keep your word. You are the marshal of the sixteen provinces in the south, you and me..."


    "Pa!" The sound was that Angelica dahurica rushed over and slapped hard on a LAN''s face. She still held the embroidery needle in her hand. This slap not only turned a LAN''s face to one side, but also scratched a bright bloodstain.


    "I didn''t treat you as a thing, but you really bit everywhere. After biting my son, he came to bite my husband again. I think you should die!"


    "When I go out, I''ll pick it up and throw it into the water cell! I''ll see how shameless she can be


    Have to say, Angelica dahurica orchid really hard up, even Huo Ting are shocked.


    Zhuo Ma quickly controls a LAN and pulls him out regardless.


    Angelica dahurica turned around and saw huoting standing in the same place, like a wooden stake. Suddenly she got angry and yelled at him: "what are you looking at? Haven''t you seen me beat a mad dog?"


    "A mad dog without skin thinks he can be a man when he wears a human skin? Can''t you fight any more? "


    "Good fight, good fight!" Huo Ting repeatedly said: "play well, play very well."


    "Ma''am, does your hand hurt? Otherwise, I''ll Shall I rub it for you? " The commander-in-chief of the 16 provinces in the South will never admit that he is afraid of his wife at this moment. After all, his wife is always quiet and virtuous. He has been married to her for many years. Even one aunt after another came in, she never got so angry.


    "Old husband, old wife, do you think I don''t know you?" Dahurian orchid gas did not disappear: "you huoting to really believe that girl and west state have relations, will bring to me?"


    "Don''t you just want to try my attitude? Don''t you just want to sell yourself in front of me? Huo Ting, we''ve been married for so many years. You''re going to die soon. Do you still come to me to play with these airs


    Huo Ting''s face suddenly changed, he was silent for a moment, said: "Zhilan, I know you always know my things."


    "I mean, I''m not going to live long."


    "I also know that you have prepared a coffin for me."


    Angelica orchid Leng for a while, only to realize that he was angry, said it.


    "If you know, you''ll know. Most people in the family know what else to say." She made it back to the table, threw away the needle with a little blood, picked up another one and continued to embroider flowers Calm as if nothing had just happened.


    Huo Ting stood in the same place for a long time before he asked, "well, do we still go to Xizhou and wanwan to send rewards?"


    "It''s getting dark," Dahurian orchid said without raising her head, "go tomorrow morning."


    "Yes," Huo Ting nodded, "it''s really not good to disturb them in the evening. Then Zhilan, I''ll go to bed first. You''ll call me early tomorrow morning. " With that, he went to the inner room, the speed is very fast, for fear that a step slower, Angelica dahurica will not allow him to stay here.


    So, after so much time, Huo Ting finally climbed back into his wife''s bed.


    In the middle of the night, when Angelica dahurica falls asleep, he opens his eyes and looks at the sleeping face of Angelica dahurica with a little pride in his eyes.


    -- he managed to succeed. He was just a disgusting girl. He didn''t care. He only cared about whether he could accompany his wife more while he was alive. He made up for the debt he owed her for so many years


    At the same time, hospitals.


    Huo Tianlang deliberately went outside to buy a bunch of delicate flowers, and went back to the ward with relaxed steps.


    LAN Ningshu likes fresh things. The flowers in winter are also fresh things, right?


    But when he happily walked into the ward, he found that there were many people in the ward.


    The elder brother of the blue family is here, the second brother is there, and the blue Shepherd is there. They have all met each other, but they are still alone, wearing a white suit, tall and handsome, sitting beside LAN Ningshu''s bed. They don''t know what jokes they have told LAN Ningshu, and they make her laugh.The long lost laughter makes Huo Tianlang''s heart feel like being stabbed by a needle. He is happy that LAN Ningshu finally laughs. He is sad that LAN Ningshu has such a smile, but it''s not because of him.


    "The second young master Huo has come back," the second brother of the blue family saw Huo Tianlang standing at the door, deliberately raised the volume and said, "are you still coming back with flowers? Young master Huo Er is really a flower sparer. As soon as he lost one mo shuilian, he felt lonely. He also bought flowers to entertain himself. He really enjoys life. "


    Huo Tianlang doesn''t explain anything. He just looks at the vase beside LAN Ningshu, which is full of flowers. The red roses are charming and moving. He can only resist the pain in his heart. He goes back to his hospital bed, puts the vase on it, and then inserts the flowers in his hand one by one, but his ears always listen to the movement of LAN Ningshu.


    He heard the second brother of the LAN family say: "brother Jiang, well, you are my sister''s senior. When my sister was in school, she did not harm the teachers of the school. You are very lucky that she didn''t harm you."


    Then the man in the white suit replied, "I''ve heard the name of Xuemei for a long time. Unfortunately, I graduated too early to see her at that time. I think it''s a great misfortune. I think those people who were harmed by Xuemei in those years were too happy... "


    This inside, clearly also with a layer of ambiguous, ambiguous meaning!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 541

    Huo Tianlang "Yi" a, is the thorn on the flower branch pricked on his finger, pricked out a red blood bead.


    This what elder, is it to want to pursue Shu son?


    There was a great alarm in his heart.


    Then he heard the second brother of the LAN family ask, "brother Jiang, how long can you stay here this time? When my sister leaves the hospital, we''ll take you around. "


    "The doctor said that my sister''s physical condition is much better. In a day or two, she should be able to go through the discharge procedures."


    LAN Ningshu just took a cup of water from LAN''s elder brother and drank it. When she heard that she was going to leave the hospital, she choked on her throat and suddenly coughed. Seeing this, the man surnamed Jiang quickly got up and patted LAN Ningshu on the back.


    This is indeed a good intention, however, she just patted, LAN Ning Shu''s body suddenly shrinks back, tone also become panic in vain: "don''t touch me! Go away


    LAN Muzhi immediately said, "Jiang xingchu, take your hand away from my sister."


    Said, he also on the front, quietly coax LAN Ning Shu: "little sister, nothing, he just want to care about you, just accidentally met you."


    Seeing this, the second brother of the blue family immediately explained to Jiang xingchu awkwardly: "brother Jiang, I''m sorry, my sister has been a cleanliness addict since she was a child. She doesn''t like to be touched by outsiders."


    Jiang xingchu took his hand back and his face recovered: "it doesn''t matter. I''m rude."


    After thinking about it, he added: "the northern expedition of the national capital is about to start. The situation is tense. Many places are not peaceful and stable. My father also inquired about it from all sides. Only then did he know that the selected rear area is the sixteen provinces in the south. My father''s factory used to sell cotton cloth to ordinary people. Now I want to stand in the Su family''s team, and I want to move the factory to Lincheng to provide military support We also hope that the war will end soon.


    "As soon as I come to Linjiang, I''m going to come down to Xuecheng as soon as possible."


    Elder brother Lan said, "if you Jiang family are going to move here, you really need to go to the site selection earlier. If the wind direction is determined, you are still the first group. In the future, more people may make the decision to move the family industry to the 16 provinces in the South..."


    The second brother of the blue family turned to look at Huo Tianlang, who was still quietly arranging flowers. Suddenly, he walked up to him with several steps: "Huo Tianlang, the wind is uncertain. Do you know? Huh? Do you think the 16 provinces in the south are going to serve as the rear areas for war and preparation? What''s more, brother Jiang is going to build a factory in Lincheng. You are responsible for all kinds of documents. How about that? "


    Huo Tianlang put the last flower in the vase, raised his head, looked at the second brother of Huo family, and said in a gentle tone: "this is your personal request for my help?"


    The second brother of the blue family subconsciously said: "yes! I ask you personally, "can you help me?"


    "Me and you," he continued after a pause, "not very well."


    "You..." It seems that the second brother of the LAN family didn''t expect that Huo Tianlang would refuse him face to face. He also has some good face. He and Jiang xingchu have been friends for many years. When he was rejected in front of his friends, he couldn''t hang up.


    "However, the second brother, I''m not familiar with, refers to the past," Huo Tianlang said, "now I''m married to shu''er again, we will soon be a family, the second brother''s business, I will take it as my own business to do."


    As he said this, he looked at Jiang xingchu. He seemed to have no emotion on his face, but his eyes were obviously sharp: "brother Jiang, right? Your father must have heard that the daughter of the Su family, who has been separated for many years, is the newly married wife of my fourth younger brother. Do you think it is this that makes the Su family and people from all walks of life choose the rear area in the sixteen provinces in the south?


    However, you think that with the foresight of the Su family and people from all walks of life, it is not entirely for the selfish interests of the Su family. Therefore, your father put forward such an idea, but he has not yet made a decision. Otherwise, you will go directly to Lincheng to select a site instead of going to Jiangcheng to inquire for information. Am I right? "


    Fortunately, Jiang Chu was a little surprised.


    When he entered the ward, the second brother of the LAN family only said that he would take him to visit his younger sister, but he didn''t say that the second young master of the Huo family lived in the bed. Moreover, the second young master of the Huo family had an engagement with the younger sister of the LAN family?


    His heart was slightly lost, but he soon regained his spirits and replied to Huo Tianlang with a smile: "I have heard that Huo family is brave and powerful, Huo family four is unpredictable, and Huo family two is calm and wise. Now I see that Huo family two is worthy of the name in the legend.


    It''s true that I''ve come here to inquire about the news. My factory has been operating for many years. If I want to move all of them to the 16 provinces in the south, it will cost a lot of manpower and material resources along the way. "


    "I understand," Huo Tianlang nodded and said, "if you want to make cotton cloth, you can tell your father that Lincheng is not suitable. Lincheng and Jiangcheng are only separated by a river, but the water network in the city is richer than Jiangcheng. In recent years, the weather has been good. I supervised the construction of the dyke. It''s not likely that there will be waterlogging. But in rainy season, Lincheng will be more humid than other places. Cotton is a good choice If the cloth gets moldy and can''t be dried in the sun, the impact is not big, but it''s not small.


    It''s located in Jingcheng. Although it''s not as convenient as Jianglu, the climate is not the same after the mountains. In a year, there are more than 200 sunny days. Moreover, Jingcheng is next to Yangcheng, which produces cotton locally. At the same time, Yangcheng has the least population in the 16 Southern provinces, with a vast land and few people. If you want to make your family bigger, you might as well ask LAN Jia to take a share and form a village When the people grow cotton, your Jiang family will not be able to do something for the army and the goods they need. "Jiang xingchu was in a high mood when he heard that his family''s industry was not small, but it was not big. This had something to do with his father''s daring to go big. However, he was still young and would like to do it if he had a chance to fight.


    "This Is it really so possible He asked excitedly.


    "Is it possible for you to ask my second elder brother," Huo Tianlang said, "the children of the blue family will get a sum of original capital for starting a business when they grow up or grow up. With this money, the second elder brother invests in Jingcheng and Yangcheng."


    This is very serious. Jiang xingchu immediately turns his eyes to the second brother of the LAN family, but sees that the LAN family stares at Huo Tianlang.


    At this moment, the second brother of the blue family just heard something different. He was also the second in the family. Huo Tianlang called him "second brother"? "My second brother"? More than a shout? You know, in terms of age, Huo Tianlang is a few months older than him.


    Isn''t it meant to make up with him?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 542

    "Lucky?" Jiang xingchu called the second brother of the blue family.


    It''s more natural to ask the second brother of the LAN family about this.


    - the full name of the second brother of the LAN family is Lan Xingzhi. Jiang xingchu made friends with him at the beginning because they had similar names. They were told more about each other. When they got along with each other, they found that their interests, hobbies and aspirations were very similar, so they became close friends.


    "Is Jingcheng and Yangcheng really better than Lincheng?" Jiang xingchu asked: "I remember you mentioned Jingcheng to me before. I thought you just said it casually..."


    "Do you believe in Huo Tianlang or me?" LAN Xingzhi asked some stuffy questions.


    "This..." Jiang xingchu didn''t know how LAN Xingzhi would ask such a question. For a moment, it was hard to answer.


    "If you believe in Huo Tianlang, then you will choose Jingcheng as your new factory and develop Yangcheng. If you believe me You just I suggest you choose scenic city. " Blue lucky black a face, so said.


    He is not the kind of person who will deliberately pit his friends in order to get angry.


    "It seems that I have to go to Jingcheng and Yangcheng more in the next few days." Jiang xingchu said happily, although Huo Tianlang didn''t directly say that the rear area was set in the sixteen provinces in the south, Huo Tianlang and LAN Xingzhi gave the address of the new factory, that is, eight or nine is not far away from ten. He can completely explain to his family when he goes back this time.


    It''s just Does Huo Tianlang really have an engagement with LAN Ningshu?


    He finally fell in love with a girl, but the famous flower has a master?


    Think of here, Jiang xingchu quietly looked at LAN Ningshu with the corner of his eye. He saw that LAN Ningshu just lowered her head and didn''t know what she was thinking. He felt a little sad and just said goodbye.


    The elder brother of the blue family and the second brother of the blue family send Jiang xingchu out of the hospital together. LAN Muzhi is bored in the ward. He quickly takes the opportunity to go out with him for a breath. LAN Ningshu wants to call him to stay, but she doesn''t call him in time.


    As a result, only LAN Ningshu and Huo Tianlang were left in the ward.


    Huo Tianlang hesitated for a moment, still got up, holding the vase of flowers that had been inserted, and went to lanningshu''s bedside.


    LAN Ning Shu''s heart hung up in an instant. She grasped the quilt and was too nervous to breathe aloud: "you Huo What do you want to do, Huo Tianlang? "


    Huo Tianlang walks close to LAN Muzhi''s bed, then sits on LAN Muzhi''s ward, face to face with LAN Ningshu, and throws the bunch of flowers on the table into the garbage can without hesitation.


    "You! Huo Tianlang, what are you doing? Why did you throw away the flowers that my seniors gave me


    "Oh," Huo Tianlang said carelessly, "I saw a worm in Huaye just now. Maybe it will climb to your bed and bed at any time."


    "Worms? Where? " LAN Ningshu obviously doesn''t believe it.


    Huo Tianlang pointed to a leaf and said, "it''s black and hairy. Are you sure you want to see it?"


    "No No more Lanning Shu immediately counseled -- the blue miss is not afraid of everything, just afraid of the hairy insects.


    Huo Tianlang smiles a little in his heart and puts the vase in his hand on the table.


    "It''s not good to send flowers. It''s vulgar to send this kind of red rose." Huo Tianlang said sour: "when I don''t know what it means to send roses? The first time I met with a girl, I sent a red rose. My mind was too fast. I was a rogue


    LAN Ningshu immediately heard something wrong: "Huo Tianlang, what are you muttering about? I don''t want you to say "lucky junior". Lucky junior has no other meaning. "


    "Why doesn''t it mean anything else?" Huo Tianlang stuffy said: "I see that pair of his rat eyes are not willing to put on you, he is your senior, I or your fiance!"


    "You..." LAN Ning Shu just feel very speechless, why Huo Tianlang''s temperament suddenly changed? Change of so have no, depend on!


    "When do I admit that you are my fiance?" LAN Ning Shu could only bite her teeth and said, "don''t forget, you didn''t look at me at the beginning."


    "Huo Tianlang, who didn''t look up to you at the beginning, is dead," Huo Tianlang said. "Now Huo Tianlang only looks up to you, and he can''t see some rascals, hooligans and punks coming to you."


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t admit it, Huo family, LAN family, Jiangcheng people, and I admit it, then you are my fiancee."


    "You are shameless!" Lanning Shuhuo: "you admit it, I don''t admit it, I don''t admit it! Have you all asked me what I mean? "


    "When you liked me, you didn''t ask me if you would like me." Huo Tianlang looks like a rogue in the end.


    "Huo Tianlang, don''t talk about it. I like you, but I didn''t let you bully me!" Lanning''s eyes turned red and her body trembled.


    "I''m sorry, I didn''t ask for your opinion on this matter," Huo Tianlang said. "Then I can allow you to bully me at any time and any place without asking for my opinion."


    LAN Ning Shu stares big a pair of eyes, the spirit of a word can''t say.Directly picked up, on the pillow hit Huo Tianlang''s body.


    Huo Tianlang also obediently came over and let her smash.


    Wait until she hit some tired, he suddenly a hand, suddenly grabbed LAN Ningshu''s hand, scared LAN Ningshu''s body suddenly a stiff, quickly want to hand back, Huo Tianlang but took the opportunity to stand up, a fart bone sat on her bed.


    "Are you afraid of me?" Fortunately, he put his other hand around LAN Ningshu''s waist and surrounded her in his own sphere of influence: "the little sister of the blue family, who is not afraid of everything, how can she become so counsellor now? Well


    She knew that she hated anyone''s approach now, and even her brother''s touch with her made her extremely resistant. During the past few days in the main courtyard, she seemed to be calm, but she squeezed all her emotions in her heart, which was not good at all.


    He always had to find a way to let her release her emotions. He thought for several days and felt that the only possible way was still his own. He had to force her to fight violence with violence, but it was dangerous to do so. When the blue family knew it, they would inevitably be beaten, but if they could touch her again, it was worth everything.


    What''s more, there are only him and her in the ward now, so the chance is rare!


    "You let me go, let me go! Who counseled? " LAN Ningshu is a stubborn temperament, recuperated for a few days, the body injury is almost good, the mood came up: "I just hate you, extremely hate you!"


    "I''ve heard that love and hate are two extremes, like and hate are two sides of the same emotion. You hate me and put your emotion on me, but you don''t care about me. As long as you care about me, whether you like it or hate it, I''ll enjoy it."


    With that, he reaches out and holds LAN Ningshu''s face, then kisses her on the lips


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 543

    At the moment when the two lips meet, LAN Ningshu immediately recalls the scene of being cruelly treated by Huo Tianlang that night. Her body began to tremble greatly and struggled with her greatest strength.


    Who knows Huo Tianlang but dead embrace her, did not give her a chance to escape.


    But it''s just the tight hoop of the arm, and the movements on the lips are extremely careful and gentle.


    LAN Ningshu struggles for a while, and finds that she can''t earn Huo Tianlang at all. Her fear has reached the extreme, so she opens her teeth and bites Huo Tianlang''s lips. Her mouth has the smell of blood, which is a little similar to the smell of rust.


    But even so, Huo Tianlang didn''t let go. Instead, she took the opportunity to put her tongue and head into her mouth. At first, she felt extremely shocked. This kind of shock seemed to suppress her inner fear


    That night, he did not kiss him like this, only with the beast, the original gnawing, biting, like to swallow her alive! But today Why did she even feel a little entangled, wonderful and indescribable?


    Why is it that when he does this to her, her resistance to him becomes more and more powerless?


    Why, she seems to be able to feel from this kiss that he seems to really like her?


    "Well," he said, trying to snatch the air away from her, but he found that it was too hard for her to breathe Choking!


    "Huo Put Well Let go... "


    When she was very uncomfortable, she pushed him hard. This time, she pushed the man away with ease.


    Not only pushed, but also pushed to the ground.


    He fell to the ground with a plop, closed his eyes, and there was no movement.


    She just saw the place where she had just pushed him - his chest, the blood of the blood penetrated into his clothes - his wound did not know when it split, shed a lot of blood, and his face became extremely pale, with a strong contrast with the scarlet, his eyes pressed tightly, but there was a gentle smile on the corner of his mouth.


    -- LAN Ningshu immediately felt at a loss.


    She quickly got out of bed and pushed Huo Tianlang''s shoulder: "Huo Tianlong, what''s the matter with you? Wake up! I I didn''t mean to hurt you Wake up


    LAN Ning Shu is so anxious that her eyes are full of tears.


    Blue Mu relaxed a circle to come back, walk into the ward to see this scene.


    Huo Tianlang lies on the ground and faints. His little sister rides on Huo Tianlang and slaps Huo Tianlang''s face. She is very anxious. The most important thing is that her sister has blood on her lips, but Huo Tianlang''s lips are broken.


    "My God LAN Muzhi rushed over: "little sister, I''m not here for such a short time. You are What happened? How did Huo Tianlang lie on the ground and become a dead man? "


    This is definitely a word of schadenfreude. LAN Muzhi also knows that Huo Tianlang doesn''t die so easily. At most, he faints.


    Who knows LAN Ningshu heard the word "death", and her tears became more fierce: "fourth brother, fourth brother, please call the doctor, I I didn''t mean to I didn''t know he He is so weak... "


    "Did you really do it?" LAN Muzhi was surprised, but at the same time, he felt a little happy: "you You don''t hate what he did to you, so you want to Want to come back? "


    How to see, how to think Huo Tianlang is the one who is strong!


    LAN Ning Shu Xu is too anxious, even forgot to deny, only a strong let LAN Mu to save Huo Tianlang.


    At this time, LAN Mu finally became serious. He ran out and called the doctor to come and sent Huo Tianlang to the hospital for treatment.


    LAN Ning Shu also regardless of put on shoes with the past.


    "What''s the matter with you all?" said the doctor. No matter how good his temper is, he can''t help getting angry. "How can he become like this in three days? Can we wait until we cure him, when we are free, right?"


    LAN Mu and LAN Ning Shu also had to let the doctor scold.


    While treating Huo Tianlang, the doctor looked at his injury. When Huo Tianlang''s breathing became stable, he frowned: "however, it''s strange this time. His wound is cracked, but this blood is not enough to faint. It''s more like being choked? What did you do to him? "


    The doctor''s vision falls on Huo Tianlang''s lips: "cover his mouth?"


    LAN Ning Shu''s face turned red and stammered: "he He saw that it was all right, I I''ll go first


    She turned around in a hurry, her steps were messy, and almost ran into the door. It was LAN Mu Zhi who saved her.


    LAN Muzhi went out with her and ran to her with several strides. It suddenly occurred to him that his sister had resisted everyone''s approach before, but what he had seen before was that she didn''t resist Huo Tianlang?"Little sister, don''t go I ask you, is it really you who made Huo Tianlang faint


    "You gave him to Have you fainted


    "Not me I''m not... " LAN Ning Shu doesn''t want to answer this question at all, but LAN Mu Zhi is still chasing after her. She is flustered and doesn''t know how to answer.


    But LAN Muzhi insisted on breaking the casserole to the end.


    Because, he also suddenly realized, or many questions, can better untie sister''s heart knot?


    "You or not." LAN Muzhi said: "little sister, don''t be afraid! Even if you do it doesn''t matter, Huo Tianlang this guy, don''t you know you don''t want him to regret, even the intestines are green? Besides, he was the first to treat you Even if you really want to do something to him, you should return it. Besides, it''s his blessing to have my little sister kiss him. He should be grateful. You must not have any bad ideas... "


    "Fourth brother, I But I really didn''t mean to, "Lan Ning Shu grabbed LAN Mu''s arm:" fourth brother, where do I know I didn''t faint, he fainted first. "


    When she was kissing by Huo Tianlang, she thought she would faint because of suffocation, but who knows Can she say she was wronged?


    But the man lying inside is Huo Tianlang!


    LAN Mu looked at LAN Ning Shu''s hand on his arm and was surprised: "little sister, are you willing to Ken touched the fourth brother


    LAN Ning Shu Leng for a while, suddenly hand back, a moment fell into silence.


    Because of the faint of Huo Tianlang, his heart suddenly calmed down.


    It seems that she is really a little better. The uncontrollable panic feeling from her heart is less. Is it because of Huo Tianlang Gentle Kiss her?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 544

    A few hours later, Huo Tianlang was sent back to the ward by the nurse.


    LAN Ning Shu has already laid down, want to sit up to feel too abrupt, can only rigidly listen to the movement over there, even dare not turn the head to see.


    LAN Mu''s eyes are not instant staring at the nurse to settle Huo Tianlang. He sees that Huo Tianlang is awake. As soon as the nurse leaves, he immediately lifts the quilt and gets out of bed. He also deliberately moves a chair and puts it close to Huo Tianlang''s bed. He sits on it and stares at Huo Tianlang with burning eyes.


    Until Huo Tianlang can''t stand his sight. He frowns and asks, "fourth brother, what do you want to say?"


    Since he made up his mind to get LAN Ningshu back, he consciously lowered his identity and called all the brothers of the LAN family "brother".


    LAN Muzhi was stunned for a moment. He thought it was a bit awkward, but when he thought about it, he opened his mouth with a smile: "well, Tianlong, since you call my fourth brother, you are determined to be good with my sister this time, so you should not blame my sister It makes you dizzy, doesn''t it? "


    Huo Tianlang raised his head, some doubts.


    How did LAN Ningshu make him dizzy?


    In fact, it''s really shameful. He came back in a hurry and broke the wound a little. Then he finally kisses shu''er. He must be reluctant to let go. After a long time, he choked himself


    Shu''er thinks she made him dizzy?


    -- thinking like this, Huo Tianlang doesn''t explain. He just depends on what LAN Muzhi will say next.


    "Huo Tianlang, you made my sister full of scars before. My sister scratched you a few times, bit you and made you bleed a little. Don''t think it can be even. You still owe my sister."


    "Yes, I hold shu''er and owe her all my life. I don''t blame her." Huo Tianlang followed LAN Mu''s words and added two more sentences: "therefore, I will use my whole life to compensate her and treat her well. I only really love her."


    It''s about expressing your mind anytime, anywhere.


    LAN Ning Shu hears this words, the skin is hot for a while, pull quilt, pack to sleep.


    LAN Muzhi waited for a while. Seeing that LAN Ningshu didn''t move, he suddenly put his head close to Huo Tianlang and said in a very small voice: "however, Huo Tianlang, I want to ask, what did you feel when my sister was with you? I don''t know if my sister has the side of being a girl or a hooligan. How does it feel to be pressed down by my sister? Are you happy


    Huo Tianlang''s face turned black: "if you want to know, you can go to a woman and let that woman try to press you down."


    With that, he also pulled the quilt, turned his back, and no longer paid attention to LAN Muzhi.


    LAN Muzhi can only return bitterly


    On this night, as in the past and countless nights after, some people fell asleep, some people were full of thoughts and couldn''t sleep.


    The next morning.


    Su Qing got up late in the evening, and Huoxi had already gone out to do official business. She looked at the half empty bed beside her and felt a little disappointed.


    It turns out that once two people have each other and care about one person in their hearts, they will become softer and always want to get tired of being with him. Even if he just leaves temporarily, he will feel lost. This is probably love.


    In this life, she still has the ability to be loved and loved. It''s good.


    Su Qingwan thought so. She got up in a good mood. She got out of bed, cleaned up, and asked the servants to bring breakfast.


    Unexpectedly, breakfast came with a piece of bad news.


    While putting the dishes on the table, the servant said to Su Qingwan, "young lady, I heard that the girl who didn''t know how to die yesterday has been sent to the water prison by the commander. But I don''t understand why the Young Marshal, the young lady, the big marshal and the big lady don''t deal with the girl? "


    It was Su Su who had been waiting on Su Qingwan for a long time. She was also a lively girl. She was smart and simple-minded. She took good care of Su Qingwan''s life. It is also the person who Angelica dahurica orchid sent to us. We can trust it.


    Su Qingwan did not shy away: "I have some personal feuds with a LAN. Xizhou and Niang mostly want to keep her. It''s good for me to vent my anger when I''m not in a good mood."


    "So it is." Xiao Su said: "it must be that a LAN was in a bad mood before. The young lady was so kind. If she hadn''t hurt her first, she would not have regarded her as an enemy.


    In the past, the eldest lady always told us to be kind, but not to be kind. To deal with this kind of villain, we should use violence to control violence. Young lady, are you in a good mood today? If not, after dinner, Xiao Su will accompany you to teach that a LAN?


    In the middle of the night, my elder brother, who had no corpse, would die in the prison this morning She''s so vicious that she curses like this... "


    "What did you say?" Su Qingwan suddenly raised his head, a little gentle smile on his face disappeared.


    This life''s a LAN unexpectedly says such words, is a LAN also a reborn person?She suddenly got up: "Xiao Su, take my breakfast, I''m going to eat in the water prison!"


    She is going to confirm for herself what kind of situation ah LAN is.


    Xiao Su didn''t know why Su Qingwan made such a decision. He thought Su Qingwan wanted to teach a lesson to a LAN, so he quickly said, "OK, young lady, but it''s cold in the water prison. If you want to go, you have to add an extra Cape."


    "OK, you go and bring me another hand warming stove. I''ll hold it."


    It was cold in the water prison, and she could not ignore the baby in her stomach.


    In a short time, Su came to the water prison on a sunny evening, and naturally it was unobstructed.


    Rao is ready. The cold and wet of the water prison still makes her shiver. She squints her eyes and goes on. She hears someone yelling in front of her. The voice is very weak, but she can tell that it''s a LAN''s voice.


    She didn''t worry, and her step became more and more steady.


    The man on duty came: "young lady, why are you here?"


    "I came to see a LAN. Isn''t she crying to see me?" Su Qingwan said.


    "The young lady doesn''t have to pay any attention to her. She''s just a crazy woman. What nobody can understand after shouting all night is a mess." The guard said.


    "You don''t have to believe crazy words. I have some personal feuds with this girl. Please take me to have a look." Su Qingwan still said so.


    The guard''s expression was the same as that of Xiao Su before, and then he led the way in front of him: "young lady, please be careful. The prison is always cold and wet, and the ground is slippery..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 545

    Go a few steps further, what content that a LAN scolds can be heard clearly.


    "Gu Wan, you shameless bastard, you only deserve to be killed by random guns. You''re a cheap concubine! Why are you here to be the real house of hocy? "


    "You only deserve to be calculated by master Meng that there is no bones left! You are a fool. You deserve to be stupid all the time


    "Where can I be better than you fool? I look good. I used to be the most beautiful girl in our village. I''m smarter than you. I know Huoxi is better than Meng Shuheng. I''m devoted to the young commander, but why didn''t he even look at me? "


    "How can you be so smart, you selfish Slut? How can you get along with the marshal? "


    "You shouldn''t live so well. You should be killed by yourself and Meng Shuheng with a random gun. Then your child should be chopped up to feed the dog..."


    "Why did you become the daughter of the Su family? Why is your status more noble? I''m not reconciled. I''m not convinced. You''re such a stupid bitch. You should change with me. You''ll be an inferior servant... "


    Su Qingwan walks over step by step and listens to a LAN''s words without losing a word. His heart soon seems to be covered with cold frost.


    If so Ah LAN really knows what happened in his previous life.


    Zhou Min is still in the hospital. It can''t be what Zhou Min said.


    Angelica dahurica at most know that she is reborn, will not go and an unfamiliar girl say anything.


    So it''s only Alan who knows that?


    How does a LAN know?


    From the beginning? impossible! If a LAN knew from the beginning, she would not go directly to the courtyard of her and Hoxy to play those flawed plays. She would hibernate, be a quiet poisonous snake, and not show any news in front of her. When it was the most appropriate time, she would jump out and bite her to death.


    -- in the previous life, this vicious girl did not do that?


    It is this girl who deliberately deceives her and makes her tell many secrets of the Huo family, making her think that she still has hope to escape and save the child. In the end, she even goes to collect the child''s corpse. This girl has to run to Meng Shuheng and Gu Yuting to tell the truth. At last, so many bullets pass through her body. She flows away with great pain, regret, regret, anger, injustice and hatred Dry the last drop of blood and die


    So, this wench suddenly knows those things in the previous life?


    After coming to this cold dungeon?


    Die and later, is this girl dead once last night?


    With doubt, Su Qingwan stands in front of a LAN.


    Xiaosu and the guards have moved the table, chair and stove. Xiaosu also put breakfast on the table which has been cleaned several times. Then they came to Su Qingwan and said, "madam, everything is ready. You can''t stand for a long time. Go and sit there first."


    Hearing the word "little lady", a LAN suddenly raised her head and waited for a pair of sunken eyes, which were covered with scarlet blood: "Gu Wan! How did you come? "


    "Didn''t you cry and call for me?" Su Qingye snorted coldly, glanced at the locked ah LAN, and looked back at the far away table.


    Then he said, "bring the table to me. I''ll sit here and have breakfast. By the way, I''ll listen to this girl''s crazy talk. I''ve heard that sometimes what a madman says is very wonderful. "


    Xiao Su and the soldiers listened and had to follow Su Qingwan''s advice.


    When the table moved over, Su Qingwan sat down on the chair covered with soft cloth. The stove was placed under the table. The guard also moved two other stoves, one left and one right, beside Su Qingwan. In addition, she was wrapped in a thick cloak and holding the warm stove. Naturally, she didn''t feel cold at all.


    "OK, you all go out first. Since it''s revenge, it''s better to die."


    "Young lady, this girl is so vicious, you Is it not dangerous for you to stay here alone? " Xiaosu was a little worried.


    "The water prison of Huo family is very safe." Su Qingwan said: "if you are not at ease, let the guards add a big lock on the prison door of a LAN."


    The guard nodded, not only ran to add a big lock, but also added two thick black chain locks, and then left with Xiao su.


    The water prison became extremely quiet for a while.


    Su Qingwan put the hand warmer on the table, picked up the spoon and began to drink the soup. While drinking, he said coldly: "a LAN, you want to see me, I''m here, what do you want to say, now you can say, I listen."


    "Gu Wan, I know your ending." "I know your ending is very miserable, because you are a complete fool!" a LAN said


    "Foretold?" Su Qingwan''s face did not have the slightest expression: "sounds good, then go on, how am I miserable?"


    "You will become a concubine of hoxi, your children will be tortured to death, you will be tortured by Meng Shuheng and Gu Yuting, you will be locked in the dungeon, you will suffer the torture of life is not like death every day, when you try every means to run out, your body will be shot into a sieve!""This is your ending, people from the beginning, the ending is doomed, no matter how you struggle, no matter how much change you have now, you will only be such an ending!"


    "Ha ha ha, you will die miserably Gu Wan, do you hear me? Are you scared? "


    Su Qingwan said quietly: "Gu''s family is dead in name. After Gu Yuting was proved to be a kind of prostitute in the red chamber, she was sent to the red chamber and became a prostitute for a period of time. She ran away in a panic. Maybe she would never return to the sixteen southern provinces in her life.


    The Meng family is gone. Meng Shuheng has lost his son and grandson. Now he has become a beggar on the street. However, because he has done so much evil in the past, no one is willing to beg for him. He is so ignorant all day long that he is not as good as a stray dog


    Neither he nor Gu Yuting can be able to harm me!


    I''m not a concubine of hoxi. I''m his wife. My child is safe in my stomach. He will be born and grow up healthily. Besides, I am also Gu Wan. My name is Su Qingwan. I have the whole Su family behind me as a guard of honor.


    A LAN, those miserable endings you said will never come!


    As a matter of fact, the words of a madman can only be heard as madness. However, your madness can''t be regarded as good. Why don''t you listen to the ending I arranged for you? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 546

    A LAN thinks that as long as she tells the ending of Su Qing''s life at night, Su Qing Wan will be afraid and will ask why she has such an ending. In this way, she can make up some lies to deceive Su Qing Wan. She can put all the blame on Su Qing Wan. She can even pretend to be good to Su Qing Wan and say that there is a way for Su Qing wan to change her tragic fate.


    And that way, no doubt, is to let Su Qingwan personally send her to the bed of hoxi.


    However, she miscalculated again.


    Su Qingwan''s performance is very calm, too calm, not only a little panic, not even with a little emotion.


    It seems that she really just came to listen to her "Crazy" onlookers.


    Su Qingwan was sitting there with a bowl in his left hand and a spoon in his right hand. He was surrounded by warmth and tasted the soup gracefully. He thought that he was a noble man who was superior. He was born with a strong air and dignity.


    Unexpectedly, there was no one who was trapped by love in the last life. He got into Meng Shuheng''s sweet trap and was as stupid as a pig!


    "Gu Wan, why are you so calm?" A LAN stares at Su Qingwan''s refined face: "why do you have such a big change? Don''t you worry that you will die in the future? "


    "People are dead, good or bad is the future," Su Qingwan put down the bowl, and began to eat delicate dishes on the plate: "moreover, I believe that man will prevail, you see, I have today''s good life, not all my own fight, business to come?"


    "But the end is doomed." A LAN only felt that what she said was hit on the cotton, which made her very uncomfortable. She could only repeat this sentence.


    Su Qingwan light on the topic back: "so, do you want to know your ending?"


    A LAN''s body suddenly shrunk.


    The end of her last life must have been better than Su Qing''s.


    However, she would like to hear what flowers Su Qingwan can say.


    "What do you want?" She asked Su Qingwan.


    "Originally, I wanted to keep you. When I didn''t like it, I would pull you out, beat, scold and see blood, so that my life would have more flavor," Su Qingwan said as she chewed her breakfast. "But since you are crazy, it''s not good to say crazy things. Since my father-in-law and mother-in-law understand me and directly shut you up here, then your end must be here. "


    "Of course, I know that you will say that death is not terrible. People like you are not afraid of death, but it doesn''t matter. I won''t let you die so easily. Before you die, I will let you fully realize that when a person does evil, if God doesn''t deal with her, then someone will deal with her."


    With that, Su put down her chopsticks and got up.


    Two steps forward, close to the water prison, but just standing in the place where a LAN can''t get her.


    She reached out and took out a bag of powder, sprinkled it from the top of the water prison, some sprinkled on a LAN''s body, some fell into the water.


    A LAN is a little flustered: "you What have you spilled on me, you bitch? "


    "Don''t worry, it''s not poison," Su Qingwan said. "It''s just some attractive snakes, scorpions, centipedes, spiders That is to say, the powder of these things is carefully prepared by me. You don''t love beautiful, afraid of cold and greasy snakes, afraid of centipedes with many feet But isn''t the heart of snakes and scorpions a good match for the company of snakes and scorpions? "


    Su Qingwan wants to keep a LAN to torture slowly. In her last life, she treats this girl as her own sister. She believes this girl so much, but she abandons her and injures her. Her hatred for this girl is no less than Meng Shuheng and Gu Yuting.


    However, I didn''t expect that this girl would also think of those things in her previous life, so naturally, she can''t keep them any longer.


    The girl was killed by random guns in her last life. Then, she let the girl be bitten to death by snakes, scorpions and poisonous insects. It''s a reward for reward.


    "You How do you know I''m afraid of snakes? Afraid of scorpions and centipedes A LAN suddenly widened his eyes, as if he had finally found out a big secret: "you Don''t scare me. It''s winter now. Snakes are hibernating. Where can there be snakes? Scorpions and centipedes are not common


    "You know me, can I not know you?" Su Qingwan''s eyes sank: "speaking, a LAN, I''ve been waiting for a long time!"


    "I didn''t expect that you would be brought into the Huo family by Huo Mingkun. After all, you used to, but I brought you back by myself. Tell me, I saved you and treated you like my sister. I''ll give you whatever you want. I believe you so much that I even want to find a rich family for you to marry and enjoy happiness all your life. But what''s your right What about me?


    You are in collusion with Meng Shuheng and Gu Yuting, playing a good play for me in front of me, quietly harming me and my children! My child, did you give it to Meng Shuheng and Gu Yuting? Knowing their vicious intentions, I hid the child, and only you know where you are. ""I was locked up in the dungeon and told you all the secrets of the Huo family. In a twinkling of an eye, you told me that the child was still alive and asked me to save her. As soon as I broke away from the chain, I was caught back. You told me that my child was dead. You pretended to help me escape to collect the body for the child and betrayed me again, so that I could not see the last death of the child Eyes. "


    "Ah LAN, you traitor who betrays the Lord and seeks honor, you vicious snake, are still afraid of snakes?"


    "So what in winter? This is my special medicine powder. Although the water prison is cold, it''s also wet. There are many good dormant things on the side of the warmer boiler. As long as this powerful medicine powder is stained with water, it will emit their favorite smell, and they will come here like crazy A LAN, you are a snake and a scorpion. If you are a company of snakes and scorpions, you will end up being bitten to death by poisonous insects of snakes and scorpions! "


    "Alan, look back, they are coming!"


    Su Qingwan suddenly raised a cold smile at the corner of his mouth and looked at a LAN''s back.


    Ah LAN turned back in fright, but he didn''t see anything: "hum! It''s just a cover. I won''t... "


    Half way through this, she saw a water snake swimming to her feet, suddenly opened its mouth, showed its frightening fangs, and bit it on her leg, so fast that she couldn''t escape.


    Then, several dark shadows in the distance came this way


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 547

    "Ah A LAN''s body shrinks back in horror. The water surface is splashed out by her actions, but some of the powder stuck on her body is more integrated into the water. The snake that has bitten her treats her as a delicious piece of fresh meat, and soon, there is a little red blood on the water surface.


    Five or six slender poisonous snakes have all bitten a LAN''s body. The smell of blood makes these things crazy. The iron cages outside the water prison are too small for people, but they are just empty for poisonous snakes, scorpions, carrion eating mice and other animals. More and more "good things" are coming towards a LAN


    Ah Lan was finally scared out of his courage. He kept beating the iron cage pillar, screaming and pleading: "Gu Wan Gu Wan, you let me out, you let me out, these things are poisonous, they will really kill me, you open the prison door, let me go... "


    "Of course I know they are poisonous," Su Qingwan stood there, standing straight, looking coldly at the dying a LAN: "if there is no poison, how can I stay with you?"


    She has said for a long time that such a vicious person as a LAN should only be associated with poisons.


    "You You dare to hurt me like this, you have to die. " Her body became numb and numb, and she began to be bitten


    It was at this time that she suddenly realized that the only reason why Su Qingwan''s life was different from that of the previous life was that Su Qingwan had the memory of the previous life from the beginning. She opened her mouth wide and could not accept it. She yelled at Su Qingwan: "Gu Wan, you poisonous woman! You know that, don''t you? You know everything, don''t you? "


    "So you You know it all. No wonder Gu and Meng lost so fast. It''s you You did it. "


    "No wonder No wonder you''ve changed so much It''s stupid of me not to think that you are Also... "


    "And what?" Su Qingwan interrupts a LAN''s words and stares at her face full of pain: "a LAN, I am you, not a passer-by. In the last life, even if I was stupid, used, cheated and betrayed by you, at least my body and mind are clean. I neither do evil things nor have any greed. At least I live truly, even if the ending is tragic So, I''ll come back alive.


    Come back and wipe you out one by one! In this world, good is good, evil is evil, good people will have good, even in the next life, evil people will eventually have bad! And today, it''s your bad news!


    You will die in this cold water prison, in pain and fear, and in your own greed. Moreover, after your death, your body will be gnawed and swallowed by these poisons. If you do not repent and become a villain in the next life, your end will not be better than today. "


    "A LAN, people live in this world, can not be harmed, but, absolutely can not give birth to the idea of harming people, I advise you, the next life good!"


    It was the toxin that spread to a LAN''s head. Her tongue became numb. She could not say a complete word. She could only shout "ah ah". Her mouth, nose, ears and eyes began to shed a little blood.


    She kept shaking her head, hoping to keep a little sober. However, her eyes became more and more blurred. She could not see Su Qingwan''s face clearly. She only had a very familiar outline, which seemed to be the stupid and good Gu Wan of the last life, but it didn''t seem like it.


    When she remembered her last life, she knew that Gu Wan had become a concubine in hoxi, so she deliberately went to play a sad play. Taking advantage of Gu Wan''s kindness, she let Gu Wan bring herself into the house of hoxi. She wanted to be the wife of hoxi, and she thought she was worthy of it.


    She often dresses herself up pretty, and when Gu Wan annoys Houxi, she always goes to Houxi to show her hospitality, or pretends to fall on him, or her dowry is scolded by Gu Wan, or she falls into the water in front of him, has a fever, or even changes clothes "carelessly" by him.


    Some of these tricks were learned from Meng Yunxi of the last generation.


    However, he never won any favor from the state of hoxi, and the man didn''t even give her the slightest glance.


    I never gave it to Meng Yunxi.


    It seems that in his eyes, except Gu Wan, no one else is a woman


    But Gu Wanming is not such a perfect woman. Why does God only treat Gu Wanming so well? If he gives Gu Wanming a state of hoxi, it''s enough for Gu Wanming to get everything?


    She is not willing, not willing!


    Su Qingwan calmly looks at a LAN surrounded by the poisons, waiting for a pair of eyes full of resentment. Her body slides down to the surface of the water, and her face goes down to the surface of the water. There is a little snake that can''t find a good place. It goes down from her open mouth


    Su Qingwan thinks that a LAN is not reconciled until she dies. She was full of confidence in herself. She thought that she could climb the high branch and become the master of the rich and noble families by those means. But at the beginning, she has completely failed. She has no whole body!


    So what? In this world, not all people are kind, not all people are worthy of death, she does not know how she will die in this life, maybe it will be very tragic, as Alan said, but in any case, she will send these enemies to hell first!Su Qing had a good night and waited quietly for a while. A LAN didn''t come out of the water any more. She died, and the poisons began to bite her body. The cold water was stained with blood red, with a disgusting smell


    Su Qingwan''s stomach finally surged. She covered her mouth and forced the uncomfortable feeling down.


    But suddenly heard someone say: "kill your enemy, do you feel happy?"


    It''s a very cold sound. It''s cold without any temperature.


    A very indifferent voice, indifferent without the slightest emotion.


    It has nothing to do with him to turn off the fire across the bank and hang it up high. Ask more, but is it boring?


    Su Qingwan suddenly turns around and looks for a voice. He finds that there is a man wearing a black robe beside the stove on the right.


    He sat in the dining chair before her, but the chair was also a little heavy. When it was moved over, it didn''t make a sound?


    He stretched out his hands and put them on the fire. His fingers were long and sharp, but he could not see any color.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 548

    But from the voice, body shape can be seen that it is a mature, young man.


    He wrapped himself in a black robe, which is also popular nowadays. The warm cape is a little different. It is softer and lighter. Occasionally, you can see that the whole robe seems to be mixed with gold thread.


    It was a retro robe that Su Qingwan had never seen before, or in other words, an ancient robe.


    Su Qingwan also noticed that the hem of the robe was embroidered with a pattern called "hell flower", but it was dark red, blood like color, just mixed in black, without any eye.


    Men with long hair half spread, with a black hair band tied in the back of the brain, which is even less common today.


    Meticulously, gloomy and indifferent, when I sit there, I feel like a king, with the innate noble spirit around me.


    But when I look at it again, I feel that it''s just a strange ordinary person.


    Just that eye of astonishment, but an illusion.


    -- Su Qingwan''s heart sank. If something goes wrong, there must be deceit!


    She forced herself to calm down, standing still, staring at the man with a defensive tone: "who are you, how can you be here?"


    Before she asked everyone to go out, the soldiers of Huo''s water prison all listened to the order and left, and they should be guarding at the door. So, how did this man get in? Did you listen to her and Alan?


    If This man is a threat to her She can''t kill innocent people indiscriminately, but she has to find a way to keep this person here, or send him out of the 16 southern provinces, and never come back


    After making up her mind, Su Qingwan asked tentatively, "have you just been here?"


    The man turned his hand over and said, "to answer your three questions, the first one, who am I? Time interval is too long, I forget almost, I probably, is a person? In the past, when I sold paintings, I signed my name as "Jiu Jiu". Many people called me "Jiu Gong Zi". That''s Mr. nine. "


    Su Qingwan is stunned for a moment. Is his surname dead? The death of death? What''s the name of a wonderful flower? Do you have it?


    "The second question is, how can I be here? Well, I think it''s here, naturally."


    "Third question, have I just been here? ¡ª¡ªYes, I''ve been here all the time. Since Alan was locked in the water prison, I''ve come. I''ve made this girl remember her past life, and then I''ll listen to her scolding you for one night, and then you''ll come. "


    As soon as the words came out, Su Qingwan suddenly widened his eyes: "what do you say? It''s you who made a LAN And become such a madman? "


    "Yes The man did not hesitate to admit it, and then added: "in this world, there are too few sober people. It is everyone''s choice to live madly."


    Su Qingwan quietly moved his hand back and pinched the palm ray in his hand: "who are you?"


    "This question has just been answered to you, late." The man said, suddenly got up, a too handsome face in the light of the fire appeared in Su Qingwan''s eyes.


    That face, it seems, is the face in the painting, perfectly invisible, but very white, as pale as a dead man, like his hands, without any blood color. The corner of his mouth is hanging upward, with a feeling of scorning the world. It is a radian of laughter, but no one will think that he is laughing.


    "Later, I''ll ask you, since I''m miserable, I can live a lifetime to make up for it. Why do you cling to the good and evil of this life?"


    "Good is good, and evil is evil. No matter how many lives we have experienced, it should be so." Su Qingwan said that he had completely forgotten that the man turned away from her and asked her questions.


    When she finished her answer, she realized this and kept silent for a while. Then she said, "how can you make a LAN think of his past life? How can you hide from the guards of Huo''s water prison? What do you want to do? "


    He said it was a person? That is, it may not be human?


    In this world, if there are still goblins and ghosts?


    If it is true, it can''t be resisted by human power. Su Qingwan''s heart suddenly becomes nervous, thinking about what kind of way to deal with the man, whether to try to use guns and bullets first or to escape first.


    But the man came step by step, but when he was still three steps away from Su Qingwan, he stood still. Su Qingwan realized that he was half a head higher than her. At this moment, he was looking down at her.


    She jerked her head up a little and summoned up all the courage to look into the man''s eyes.


    Seeing that the king of Qin moved his lips to death, he vomited his words to her


    Su Qingwan''s heart "clattered" for a while, and immediately thought of a possibility: "you Are you a descendant of the king of Qin? "


    "Well It depends on what you think, "the man said." as I said, my name is Wu Jiu. You might as well call me Mr. Jiu. Well, ah Jiu is OK


    "Nine Nine CHILDES. " Su Qingwan felt that his hand holding the gun was sweating: "what''s the purpose of your coming to me?""You can put back the gun in your hand first," the man''s tone is still indifferent: "you can''t kill, you know."


    "I know what you think


    Su Qingwan''s body suddenly froze, his hand trembled, and his gun almost fell to the ground.


    Just when she lost her guard, the ninth son came over and put his hand on Su Qingwan''s shoulder: "it''s no good to be an enemy with me. It''s better to be a friend with me."


    "I''m not interested in your love and hatred. I''m only interested in you."


    This, if will think partial person, unavoidably can feel some ambiguous.


    Su Qingwan clearly saw that there was no emotional fireworks in this man''s eyes.


    He is watching the play, watching her struggle after her rebirth, perhaps, also watching Zhou Min struggle after her rebirth.


    "What do you want to do?" She asked the question for the third time.


    "I''m a little bored today. I want to make friends with you and Zhou Min to see how you can finish your life. By the way, I''ll finish my new paintings."


    Said, he pointed to the water prison: "this girl even if I give you a gift, early let her expose intention, early let you personally dispose of her, or after the past to give you trouble."


    "Gifts?" Su Qingwan suddenly calmed down: "I think it''s a warning. Since you have the ability to remind people of the last life, how can I know if someone will think of something like a LAN?"


    "So, you must play well, and I''m satisfied with the performance," the man suddenly gave a smile, cold and chilling Laughter: "otherwise, I can''t guarantee that the next person who knows those things is Angelica dahurica. You guess, if Angelica dahurica knew that you were not so dedicated to her son in the last life, with her heart, would she do something to you? "


    "Especially when she knew that her son was not born again, she cheated her for you!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 549

    This words just dropped sound, nine childe added: "also, this game, I only hope with you and Zhou Min to carry on, you''d better not let the people who have nothing to do with this game know my identity, otherwise, I can''t guarantee that I will directly let this game terminate ahead of time, people live in this world, always so small, isn''t it?"


    This is the threat of chiguoguo!


    "You..." Su Qingwan was a little annoyed.


    How can this man be so hateful?


    "You''re too much, Ninth son. You have no grudge with your past life and this life. Why can''t you live with me?"


    In the face of people whose strength is unknown and who are likely to be irresistible by their own strength, Su Qingwan can only force down her emotions and try to keep a calm negotiating tone to speak with the man in front of her.


    "Late, late," nine childe''s face did not change at all, only light said: "when you walk, will you notice the ants in the grass?"


    Su Qingye was stunned for a moment, and his face turned white.


    She understood what Mr. Jiu meant.


    For this man, she and Zhou Min are just like ants that she accidentally tramples to death when she is walking. They are absolutely powerful and weak. Is there any ripple in her heart when the ants die?


    Those children, if they are bored, will play with the ants


    "Why do you have to choose me And Zhou Min? " Su Qingwan can only ask like this, also with a little tentative meaning: "just because there are only me and Zhou Min in the world who are reborn by using the secret treasure of the king of Qin?"


    "I don''t have to answer your question," said the ninth young master. "You are very smart and calm. Even at this time, you still want to find out from my mouth whether you and Zhou Min are the only people born again in the world. You are really brave and interesting!"


    "But for the sake of playing games with me, I''ll give you a favor - yes! At present, only you and Zhou Min are reborn people in the world. What the king of Qin''s office tries its best to do is to choose people. It''s just that if you want to live a new life and change your tragic ending, you have to pay a price. Man is sure to win heaven, but heaven has rules after all. If you change the known, the unknown will become more. "


    "What does that mean?" Su Qingwan was puzzled.


    "I don''t know." Nine childe returned four words.


    "Play well."


    "Don''t let me down!"


    Leave the last two words, he looked at Su Qingwan, that pair of eyes without emotion, dark like the vast but mysterious sky, let Su Qingwan''s heart become extremely flustered and cold, she stares at the dark, anxious to find a little light.


    But when she finally saw the light in front of her, she found that the noble and mysterious man was no longer here.


    She was startled and looked around. She didn''t even see the man''s shadow.


    "Come on Come on Su Qingye hurried to the entrance of the water prison and called out.


    Shoubing and Xiaosu soon appeared in front of her.


    "Young lady, you What''s the matter with you? Why is his face so pale? "


    "What did that girl do to you?"


    Xiao Su is nervous and worried. Su Qingwan is taken care of by her. If something happens, she can''t escape punishment.


    Moreover, she thinks that Su Qingwan is good-natured and kind-hearted, and she sincerely hopes that Su Qingwan will be good.


    "You''ve just been at the door?" Su Qingwan asked.


    Xiao Su replied, "yes, I''ve been guarding at the door with some big brother guards all the time."


    "Is there really only one entrance in this water cell?" Su Qingwan asked again, this is to ask the guard.


    "Yes, young lady." The guard answered without hesitation.


    "Then you didn''t see anyone coming in and out?" Su Qingye clenched her fist and left the stove a little further. Because she was sweating just now, she just felt that her whole body was cold.


    "Little lady, no one came in and out," Xiao Su came forward, took out her handkerchief and handed it to Su Qingwan, "little lady, do you see anyone coming in and out? I''m sure not. Are you too tired (so I''m hallucinating) I see you''re sweating. Please wipe it first. "


    "I''m fine." Su Qing evening to stabilize their emotions, or will take the PAZI to wipe the sweat on the forehead.


    "Ah LAN is dead." Her tone returned to calm: "I''ve been bitten to death by a poisonous snake that doesn''t know where it came from. Go and deal with the body. Be careful. Those poisons haven''t left yet."


    "Is there poison in the water cell?" As soon as Xiao Su heard this, she became nervous: "that young lady, let''s leave in a hurry. Don''t let those poisons hurt you. "


    Su Qingwan said no more, nodded and left the water prison with Xiao su.


    When she came out of the dungeon and stood outside in the garden, her nose smelled the fragrance of flowers and her face was shining with the warm winter sun, her cold feeling was slightly better.If that nine childe in the water prison is really a descendant of the king of Qin, every step she takes in the future will probably be known by that person.


    This kind of feeling is like being monitored anytime and anywhere, but the person who is monitoring her is still missing, which makes people feel powerless.


    But I couldn''t resist, so I had to let it go first, and quietly asked what the nine childe wanted to do.


    If that person really wants to do something bad to her or the people she cares about, then even if that person is so powerful that it''s terrifying, Su Qingwan can''t easily compromise


    After making up her mind, Su Qingwan''s steps became a little more relaxed and went to the courtyard of herself and hoxi.


    But only halfway, they were stopped.


    It turned out to be the new daughter-in-law of young master Huo Mingkun, Miss Luo QIANJIAO.


    "Good morning, madam Sishao." Luo QIANJIAO was dressed in red and thick warm fur.


    Although not yesterday in that body, but also red festive.


    But her body is too thin, this kind of custom-made clothes on her body, there are some empty feeling.


    Another look at her plain face, but with three points of ferocious atmosphere, cunning, mouth always down, a pair of not easy to get along with the appearance, which makes people extremely unhappy.


    "It''s sister-in-law. Good morning, sister-in-law."


    Su Qingwan just nodded her head slightly and wanted to go around Luo QIANJIAO.


    This woman is Zhou Min''s enemy, but it has nothing to do with her, and she doesn''t want to have any conflicts with this woman.


    But Su Qingye wants to go, but Luo QIANJIAO refuses to let her go.


    "Madam Sishao, I need you to give me an account of something!" Luo QIANJIAO broke down a step to this side, opening is not polite words.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 550

    Su Qingwan frowned.


    What''s wrong with the people who come?


    "What do you want to say?" She stood still and looked coldly at Luo QIANJIAO: "my sister-in-law married to the Huo family only yesterday, but I didn''t go to your wedding with my elder brother. According to the rules of the Huo family, I see my family today. I didn''t show up yesterday, which didn''t damage the relationship between my family So I don''t remember what I owe my sister-in-law. "


    "Ha ha ~" Luo QIANJIAO laughed twice, which sounded a little sharp: "the fourth young lady is really as smart as I heard."


    "If you stop me and just gossip with me, I''m tired and won''t chat with you." Su Qingwan will not want to deal with Luo QIANJIAO more clearly.


    "I heard you have a good relationship with Zhou Min?" Luo QIANJIAO also no longer spared the circle, and her expression became angry: "I heard that because of your relationship, the Huo family''s big room recognized Zhou Min as their daughter?


    I heard that Zhou Min used to be a fool. She didn''t get any love from Ming Kun for many years, and she had a bad relationship with Liu Meiwu. Later, she was abandoned by the Huo family''s third room. But since she became the daughter of the Huo family''s big room, she suddenly changed. She not only became smarter, but also learned to hook and lead men.


    She clearly knows that she and Mingkun have divorced, and then stay in the Huo family. If she doesn''t look up and looks down, it will only be more embarrassing, but she has to stay in the Huo family!


    She knew that Mingkun and I were married, and she even deliberately went to my wedding with Mingkun to make trouble. Finally, when I was sent to my new house, she seduced Mingkun in public and let Mingkun go to the hospital to accompany her all night. Instead, she put my bride aside Su Qingwan, I think Zhou Min has made such a big change. You taught her behind her back! "


    "You so unkind instigate Zhou Min to destroy my relationship with Mingkun, shouldn''t you give me an account?"


    Luo QIANJIAO said, one eye is staring at Su Qingwan maliciously, as if Su Qingwan is really the culprit who has done something bad to her.


    Su Qingwan did not hesitate to smile: "I used to hear that the only daughter of the Luo family had been spoiled by the family since childhood. She was overbearing, but I didn''t expect that in addition to being overbearing, Miss Luo''s imagination was also first-class.


    Did you hear that? You feel? Is that how Miss Luo does things? As long as you think it''s groundless, you dare to get into trouble? "


    Before Zhou Min answered, Su Qingwan continued: "however, since my sister-in-law asked me today, I don''t mind talking to you more.


    First of all, hearsay is not credible. Please remember it later.


    Amin''s marriage with his elder brother was not very good, but the Huo family''s elders always didn''t approve of Sanfang. Amin was not pleasant in Sanfang, but everyone in the family liked it. Especially the old lady treated Amin as a granddaughter.


    So, it''s not that I have a good relationship with Amin, but many people in my family have a good relationship with Amin.


    Moreover, when Amin divorced her elder brother, she was not abandoned by Sanfang. Instead, she gave up on her own initiative. However, because her child died in Sanfang''s hands, she had some resentment and wanted to do something to destroy this unavoidable relationship. This is also her relationship. I don''t know, I don''t participate in it, I don''t care. Naturally, I don''t need to give up because of some of Amin''s behaviors Who will tell!


    Finally, Miss Luo, you just called me the fourth young lady. I''m the wife of the fourth young in Jiangcheng and Huo family in Xizhou. Although I''m a family with Huo Mingkun, I haven''t been able to control the elder brother''s whereabouts, preferences and choices. You just married a man who can''t control yourself. If you don''t reflect on yourself well, you can''t find out what you''ve done is not good enough, which makes your man feel right You are not good, but here to ask me? ¡ª¡ªI''m not holding your man''s responsibility for you! "


    "You..." Luo QIANJIAO''s face darkened: "are you laughing at me?"


    "How dare you laugh at me?"


    She married into the Huo family yesterday. She was very proud. After all, she gave her "mother-in-law" a bad impression.


    Who knows that after waiting in her new house for a long time, she didn''t wait for her newly married husband, but when her husband went to the hospital with his ex-wife, she couldn''t help but want to rush out of her new house and teach Zhou Min a lesson in the hospital.


    However, she was persuaded by the girl who was accompanying her. She said that she had already married someone and could not be as unscrupulous as she was in the Luo family. Huo Mingkun just sent Zhou Min to the hospital because Zhou Min was suddenly bad, and he would still come back.


    However, when she waited patiently all night, Huo Mingkun didn''t come back.


    He married her, but let her alone in the new house, to accompany Zhou Min that cheap skin!


    How could she not be resentful? ¡ª¡ªLuo QIANJIAO has never been treated like this before.


    So, she changed her clothes and was ready to go to the hospital. Just as she was leaving, she met Su Qingwan in the garden. She thought that she would sprinkle her anger on Su Qingwan first, but she was reprimanded and ridiculed instead?"Luo QIANJIAO, I don''t like to have a grudge with you," Su Qingwan said, "but I don''t like other people''s troubles."


    "You are not happy in your heart. Go to your own man. Don''t go crazy in front of me. I have no time to take care of your affairs."


    Now she just wants to go back to her room, let someone take a hot bath with water, then calm down and figure out how she should deal with the ninth young master who will appear at any time!


    With that, she wanted to go away again.


    When her body is about to stagger with Luo QIANJIAO''s body, Luo QIANJIAO suddenly turns around and points the gun in her hand at the back of Su Qingwan''s head: "Su Qingwan, you are not allowed to go! One more step and I''ll kill you! "


    In this sentence, the garden was quiet.


    Suddenly from all over the place, or behind a tree, or behind a pillar, or behind a flower bed, or already doing cleaning work, gardening work Out of more than a dozen people, everyone''s hands are holding guns, the muzzle of the gun at Luo QIANJIAO and her two girls.


    "Don''t move!"


    "Who dares to hurt the young lady! Never forgive me


    Rao Shi, a "double gun butcher" who never blinks an eye to kill, sees this scene, and his body is frozen, almost unable to hold the gun in her hand.


    Su Qingwan turned his head at this time, his eyes were cold: "kill me? Luo QIANJIAO, do you think anyone can fight and kill my su Qingwan


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 551

    Luo QIANJIAO didn''t expect that Su Qingwan was prepared at home. Her face darkened and she said, "do you think I really dare not shoot?"


    "I don''t believe you said anything to Zhou Min at all!"


    "Even if you didn''t say that, Zhou Min is also a member of your family. She abducted my husband. I should settle with you."


    "Then you can try it!" Su Qingwan also raised the gun in his hand: "you can try me and you, whose bullet will be faster."


    She doesn''t want to be in conflict with Luo QIANJIAO, but she also knows that Luo QIANJIAO is extremely overbearing and conceited. She can only use violence to control violence, so that this woman can''t provoke her in the future.


    Luo QIANJIAO''s eyes are fixed on Su Qingwan. She has always hated people who are more beautiful than her. Su Qingwan is not only a beauty, but also so arrogant in front of her?!


    In particular, the gun that Su Qingwan is holding is still the best product?!


    She can''t compare Su Qingwan with her appearance, and she can''t compare Su Qingwan with the gun in her hand. Can''t she compare Su Qingwan with her momentum?


    "Su Qingwan, I''m the new daughter-in-law of the Huo family. How dare you kill me? I''m not afraid of my father... " Luo QIANJIAO pulls the trigger and moves out her father.


    "Your father?" Su Qingwan sneered: "I really didn''t pay attention to it."


    "As for whether I dare to kill you, I said you can try."


    Luo QIANJIAO is very angry. She hears Su Qingwan say to those who protect her: "You raise the muzzle of your guns first. Don''t go away. You really make some blood holes in Miss Luo. Since Miss Luo just wants to compete with me, I''m happy to accompany her."


    "Miss Luo, shoot!"


    "Or, we shoot together, faster than whose bullet?"


    As soon as Su Qingwan''s voice fell, Luo QIANJIAO fired without hesitation.


    She pulled the trigger with a click, only to find that The bullet in the gun didn''t go out?


    Heart a surprised, and "Ka Ka Ka" hit several times.


    Until, she raised her head and saw Su Qingwan slowly raise her left hand. What she was holding in her palm was her bullet clip.


    So at the same time, Su Qingye fired, "bang", accurately hit Luo QIANJIAO''s wrist.


    Her "ah" screamed, the gun in her hand fell to the ground, blood came out, dripping on the cobblestone ground.


    "You You wicked woman, why did you steal my bullet clip


    "How can I be called a thief with your bullet clip?" Su Qingwan sarcastically said: "Luo QIANJIAO, if you can''t play with guns, don''t play with them. If you shouldn''t, don''t mess with them. In this world, you''re not alone."


    With that, Su Qingye throws the bullet clip on the ground and turns to leave.


    Compared with the speed of dismantling guns, huoxizhou ranked second, but no one dared to rank first. Su Zimo, who was full of confidence before, was defeated by huoxizhou. She was taught by huoxizhou''s hands at Su Qingwan, which was not bad. In addition, she was very bored when she was pregnant with a child, so she often practiced, and her speed was greatly improved.


    The time spent with Luo QIANJIAO just now was a little short. Although it was not enough to dismantle Luo QIANJIAO''s gun into parts, the next bullet clip was still easy. Without absolute assurance, she could not put herself and her children in danger.


    The delicate and itchy back of Qiansu looks straight at the light night.


    Damn, this Su sunny night, even worse than she imagined!


    With such a powerful daughter-in-law in the Huo family''s big room, wouldn''t it be more difficult for her to help Huo Mingkun (actually her father) seize power?


    Su Qingwan is destined to be the enemy of Luo QIANJIAO. She won''t let Su Qingwan live much better!


    Xu is emotional fluctuations too fast, and hurt, Luo QIANJIAO angrily back to his yard, on the one hand let the girl give her hand bandaged up, at the same time let another girl to take her hidden cigarette bag.


    "Miss, it''s not very good. The master has told you that the young master of Huo''s family has forbidden smoking and asked you to bear it for a while, or smoke quietly, and get the young master''s favor first. But you''ve just married the next day. If someone finds out..."


    The girl hasn''t finished talking, the whip in Luo QIANJIAO''s hand "slapped" on her body. She has a lot of strength and directly hit the girl to the ground.


    "Even you son of a bitch want to disobey me? I''ll kill you


    "Miss, spare your life!" The girl is so scared that she kneels on the ground. Luo QIANJIAO is insidious and bloodthirsty. It''s totally unimportant for her to kill someone. It''s the most important thing to wait on her side and protect her life: "I''m just thinking about the eldest miss. I want the eldest miss to have a good relationship with master Huo as much as possible."


    "You mean I have a bad relationship with my man? How dare you think so


    Luo QIANJIAO''s anger flared up. She slapped the whip on the table, picked up the gun that had come up again, and hit the girl with a few shots. The girl couldn''t even shout again, so she died on the spot.She pointed the gun at her other dowry girl.


    The girl was so scared that she quickly said, "madam, I I''ll burn cigarettes and guns for you when I finish dressing you up. "


    "Well." Luo QIANJIAO then satisfied with the gun down: "that''s right, I''m no longer just a miss of the Luo family, I''m still the young lady of the Huo family, since ancient times, with great respect, Su Qingwan that little bitch against me, when I become the woman in charge of the family, I want her to live as if she were dead!"


    "Yes, yes The girl quickly agreed: "in this world, no one is as powerful as the young lady. Su Qingwan is something. I heard that she was raised in the countryside since she was a child. She is very cheap. The young lady should not think about her any more to avoid losing her identity!"


    The girl flattered Luo QIANJIAO and quickly bandaged her wound. Then she neatly pulled out the pouch hidden in the bottom of the box, burned the cigarette and handed it to Luo QIANJIAO with both hands: "please use it, young lady. You can also use this wound to reduce the pain... "


    Luo QIANJIAO likes to listen to these words. She takes her own cigarette and gun and starts to smoke. Then she looks confused and enjoys


    Huo Mingkun came back from the hospital, walked into his new house, and saw such a shocking scene.


    On the ground, the girl''s body fell in the pool of blood, face up, staring at a pair of eyes.


    Another girl kneels on the ground and beats her legs to Luo QIANJIAO, who is nestled in the soft collapse. Luo QIANJIAO lies there in an extremely ugly shape, with the smell of smoke blowing all over the room. That familiar action is undoubtedly an old man, a cigarette and a gun!


    Huo Mingkun''s face sank in an instant: "Luo QIANJIAO! What are you doing? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 552

    Luo QIANJIAO is enjoying it. She suddenly hears Huo Mingkun''s voice. Because she is not familiar with it, she thinks that it is the soldier who comes in to disturb her. Subconsciously, she says angrily, "where are the things that don''t understand? I don''t see my aunt. I''m burning cigarettes? Get out of here


    "Wait a minute, when I go out, I''ll deal with that damned girl. She makes me unhappy and I''ll kill her!"


    Huo Mingkun rushes over directly, grabs the cigarette and gun in Luo QIANJIAO''s hand and smashes it on the ground: "how dare you kill the Huo family again? You want to smoke, smoke and soil in front of me! Don''t you know that Huo Mingkun has a deep hatred for tobacco and soil? Don''t you know that the rule of the sixteen provinces in the south is that smokers will be killed without mercy? "


    Why didn''t he go to inquire about Luo QIANJIAO''s hobbies in advance? She is a woman, and she smokes, smokes and digs recklessly? How dare you bring this harmful thing to Huo''s house and his yard?


    Hearing Huo Mingkun''s name, Luo QIANJIAO reacts and turns over. However, because of her weakness, she directly rolls down from the soft collapse and rolls back to Huo Mingkun''s feet. So, she hugs Huo Mingkun''s pants and stands up wobbly: "Huo Mingkun? Mingkun? It''s really you. Are you back? Zhou Min, that little slut, is just such a means. He can''t keep you for one night? "


    "Hahaha, I''ll tell you, you are the man who married me Luo QIANJIAO. From now on, I''m the woman beside you. What''s the point of being cheated by that bitch for one night? This is where you come from! "


    "Mingkun, let me tell you, smoke and earth are good things. Don''t resist them like that. They can relieve pain. They can also make you want to be immortal Or you can have some, and then we''ll go to the cave and the room! You look so good. It must be great to use... "


    Huo Mingkun''s face completely black sink down, this vulgar mountain bandit woman, is a vicious madman, killed people, smoke, smoke, soil, even full of dirty brain?


    How could he have abandoned Zhou Min to marry her?


    Damned Zheng Xuan, did she know from the beginning that Luo QIANJIAO had such virtue and sex that she instigated him to marry her?


    Once again, Huo Mingkun clearly realized that he had been manipulated and used for so many years, and his heart was burning with fire. He picked up Luo QIANJIAO''s collar and dragged her out of the door, "plop" and threw her into the lotus pool outside.


    It was cold winter. The water in the pool was soaked in bones, but the water was not deep. It could only cover Luo QIANJIAO''s knees. There was only some mud in it. It was very slippery. Luo QIANJIAO fluttered in it for a long time. She grabbed the dead lotus leaves and finally stood firm. She was also sober.


    "You Huo Mingkun, why do you throw me into my pond? I''m your new wife. You threw me in your new house yesterday, and now you dare to do this to me. Do you believe me... "


    "What do you want?" Huo Mingkun stood on the bank, his eyes cold like ice: "Luo QIANJIAO, I am married to you, but you marry to my Huo family, you have to abide by the rules of my Huo family, you still think you are in your Luo family?"


    He almost couldn''t help but shoot the vicious snake, but he could only bear to think of his purpose of marrying her.


    "You''re here to be my wife, not to kill people, not to smoke, smoke and dirt. If I see you do anything that breaks the rules again, I''ll kill you myself!"


    "You stay in this pool and wake up!"


    With that, Huo Mingkun called directly: "come on, clean the new house thoroughly for me, confiscate all the guns, sticks, bullets, medicines, knives, cigarettes and soil of Luo QIANJIAO!"


    "Five of you, guard by the pond with a gun for me, and let her stay in it for three hours. If she dares to come up, it doesn''t matter if she hits me with her hands and feet. I''m not afraid that others will laugh at me for marrying a disabled daughter-in-law!"


    When she married the second day, she thought how she would not be treated by her husband.


    Didn''t the Huo family take the initiative to ask her for marriage? Doesn''t it mean that Huo Mingkun likes powerful women? That''s what she is, but how can he throw her in such a cold pond?


    Three hours? That''s not to freeze her.


    "Huo Mingkun, you can''t treat me like this. I just got married with you. I''ll follow you to meet all the Huo family today."


    "No need," Huo Mingkun said, "I don''t have time to accompany you to meet anyone, and you are not allowed to disturb my family!" With that, he did not hesitate to turn away, this place full of bloody smell, he did not want to stay for a moment!


    Luo thousand delicate constantly patted the water: "Huo Mingkun, you stop for me, you are not going to see Zhou Min that bitch, don''t think I don''t know you are still connected with that bitch! You are not allowed to go, you stop! "


    Huo Mingkun went away without even looking back.


    Poisonous woman! He shouldn''t have come back!


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªSu Qing came back to her yard in the evening and learned that Huoxi was going to do official business and would come back in the evening. She always felt uneasy when she was alone in the room. After thinking about it, she set out to go to Su Fu.


    However, she never thought that she would meet the most difficult enemy in her last life when she had just solved a LAN. What surprised her most was that she saw this enemy beside her mother and brother.


    When she walked into Su''s house, she saw a burst of laughter. She asked the housekeeper of Su''s house curiously, "are there any guests at home?"


    The housekeeper came directly from the capital. He had been waiting at home when Su Ning and Su Jinze got married. Naturally, he knew a lot of things.


    After listening to Su Qingwan''s words, the housekeeper''s face was filled with joy: "Miss, it''s your cousin who has come from the capital."


    "Cousin?" Su Qingwan some doubts: "where did I come from cousin."


    The housekeeper explained: "the first lady has never met her. She is a cousin of the Wang family. The relationship between the Su family and the Wang family has always been excellent. Later, when the Wang family gave birth to her baby, the first lady was still in her stomach. Naturally, she was the first lady''s cousin."


    "Wang." Su said casually in the evening.


    Unexpectedly, the housekeeper immediately said, "no, miss, Miss Wang is married to an''s family. Of course, your cousin''s surname is an. Miss an is a first-class talented woman in the capital of China. She was liked by her wife since she was a child. Later, she went to the women''s University and was taught by her wife. In the past, she was a close disciple


    In the past, my wife thought that the eldest miss was gone, and she was heartbroken all day. Only miss an could make her feel better. Mr. Su also wanted to let miss an be the daughter of both an''s and Su''s family. "


    Su Qingwan''s heart jumps suddenly, surnamed an?!


    It can''t be


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 553

    "What''s Miss Ann''s full name?" Su Qingwan suddenly some excited seized the housekeeper''s sleeve: "say quickly."


    The housekeeper immediately felt that Su Qingwan was a little strange, so he quickly put away his happy face: "Miss, this is What happened? "


    "I..." Su Qingwan realized that he had lost his attitude and quickly drew back his hand: "I''ve been a little sister since I was a child, and I''m not kind. In fact, I''m looking forward to having sisters. Since I''m a good girl and my cousin, I want to ask more questions, so as not to find anything to say when I see someone later."


    The housekeeper then continued to smile and said, "well, I can tell the first lady all I know about miss an. Speaking of miss an''s name, it''s a man''s name. Her name is an Xu, the rising sun. It''s said that the little sister of the Wang family was pregnant with her. The master of an family thought that she was a boy, so he just took her name Such a name, who knows that the child was born a beautiful girl, has not changed


    It''s an Xu.


    Su Qingwan''s heart settled down.


    Just call an Xu.


    It''s not an Ruyi.


    Later, when the housekeeper said something, Su Qingwan didn''t pay much attention to it. Her thoughts were a little erratic. She thought of the losses she had suffered in an Ruyi''s last life. She thought that an Ruyi went to the battlefield with huoxizhou later. According to Zhou Min''s description, huoxizhou came back alone after her death. What was the end of an Ruyi''s last life Bureau?


    When she thought about this, she had already come in and was about to cross the threshold of the hall. Su Zimo had already seen her. Busy, came forward to support her: "sister, how did you come here? Be careful of the threshold. "


    "I said to my mother just now that sister an is here. She just went to ask you to come and have a meal together. In the future, sister an will stay in Jiangcheng for a long time. You are all girls, and you can relieve the boredom together Who knows you''ve come here, sister? Do you know sister an''s coming here deliberately? "


    "I''m just bored. I miss you and my mother. I want to talk to you. Where do I know your sister Ann?" Su Qingwan replied, looking at Su Zimo''s voice, but his tone was very calm.


    In the heart but suddenly some uncomfortable.


    I''m glad to hear my younger brother calling "sister an" so intimately. I think it''s really wonderful to have a relationship with this girl named an Xu since childhood. Unfortunately, she didn''t grow up with her parents since childhood


    "Is this sister Wanqing?" That an Xu originally talks with Su Ning with his back to Su Qingwan. When he hears Su Zimo and Su Qingwan talking, he turns around and gets up. He wants to help Su Qingwan with Su Zimo: "I heard that sister Wanqing is pregnant with her body and looks at this round belly. Aunt Su, sister Wanqing will give you a lovely nephew in the future."


    No matter how familiar the voice is, it appears through the time of two generations. It''s like a sudden thunder hitting Su Qingwan''s ears. The smile on her face suddenly stops, and the hand that grabs Su Zimo immediately tightens.


    She raised her head and looked directly at the woman''s face - it was indeed a face that could not be forgotten if it turned to ashes!


    "An Ruyi!"


    In front of the woman where is what an Xu, clearly is an Ruyi!


    "Do you know me?" The woman was a little surprised, especially when she saw Su Qingwan''s too cold eyes. She felt a little strange and drew back her outstretched hand. But soon, she raised her gentle and harmless smile again: "I didn''t expect that my sister Wanqing knew me. I''m so honored."


    Then she turned to Su Ning and said, "aunt Su, and Zimo, I''m so happy to see you. I forgot to tell you that now I finally asked my father to change my name - I''m an Ruyi! Although it''s not a brilliant name, I always go outside and report an Xu. People who don''t know me think I may be a man, so it''s better to be a man. "


    "However, my name was changed last month. My sister Wanqing is far away in Jiangcheng. She even knows about my name change. The Huo family is really crouching tiger, hidden dragon!" An Ruyi praised the Huo family as well: "but with my understanding of the Huo family, it''s not enough for the Huo family to know these things. Aunt Bai''s elder brother is also in the capital."


    With these words, an Ruyi reaches out her hand to help Su Qingwan.


    It''s aunt Su and aunt Bai. The housekeeper and servants of the Su family are very happy. In a few words, they suggest that they have a good relationship with the Huo family. Ann Ruyi is just as good as in previous lives!


    "I hear you are my cousin? Almost the daughter of my father and mother? Or my mother''s disciple? " Su Qingwan used a lot of effort to suppress all the emotions in her heart. She was calm: "you are really powerful! But I haven''t met you. I don''t know you very well, so I won''t bother you to support me. My brother will support me very well. Thank you


    She said these words politely and alienated, but there was no mistake.


    Although an Ruyi was a little embarrassed, she could only smile twice: "sister Wanqing said the same thing. After all, sister Wanqing and I met for the first time. I felt close to sister Wanqing as soon as I saw her. This is too anxious.""However, my sister Wanqing praised me falsely. I still can''t afford to be fierce. I''m better than my sister Wanqing. I grew up at home and won the tolerance of my elders My father and mother think that I am wild and indifferent to me, but Mr. Su and aunt Su treat me better. Although I am not the daughter of the Su family, I always treat aunt Su as my mother in my heart! "


    This sounds almost all Thanksgiving, but also with a little self derogatory meaning, how all do not look like there is any malicious.


    Especially after an Ruyi said this, she said to Su Qingwan seriously: "sister Wanqing has been living outside for so many years and suffered too much. It''s said that sister Wanqing grew up in the countryside when she was young. She didn''t even have food and clothing. It''s really pitiful! Fortunately, now I finally live to my parents, and I won''t suffer any more. I''m also happy for my sister Wanqing! "


    "Sister Wanqing, don''t blame aunt su. They found you after so many years. It''s all a conspiracy of others to make them think that you have disappeared early. I''ve been running to Su''s home since I was a child. I''ve seen so many scenes of aunt Su crying because of their missing. They didn''t know you were still suffering outside."


    Listen to these words, how understanding, how sincere, how will all people''s feelings are considered clearly ah!


    However, this is certainly not to show off, since childhood with aunt Su and other people around her an Ruyi?


    Is this not to mention the misery of Su Qingwan''s exile in the countryside, so as to set off the fact that an Ruyi is Miss Qianjin from the beginning?


    Is this sure not to be clever and sensible on purpose, but to brush her own sense of existence and elevate herself?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 554

    May be in the long years, Ann Ruyi to the Su family''s favor is too deep, always smart Su Ning and Su Zimo did not recognize Ann Ruyi words hidden meaning.


    Su Qingwan sneered in her heart.


    But just the first time we met, an Ruyi had already put out the means!


    Unfortunately, she is not the silly girl who let an Ruyi lead her by the nose, was framed by an Ruyi, was wronged by an Ruyi, and was calculated by an Ruyi.


    An Ruyi deliberately points out these things, which she naturally can''t compare with Su Qingwan.


    But just a few light words, who said that can not be understood as other meaning.


    Su Qingwan immediately sank his face. He sat down on the chair first, then dropped his eyelids. He looked lost: "an Ruyi, right? It''s really a wonderful name. "


    "You are right. Your life is much better than mine. Most of you have never left your own parents since you were young. You have been spoiled by the family, and you have never lived in the countryside like me. You have never had a hard life without clothes or food.


    You enjoy wealth and stability. You can have whatever you want and do whatever you want. As long as you casually say a few nice words to others and behave wisely, you can win everyone''s love.


    You have not suffered, you have not been wronged, you are like the delicate flowers raised in the greenhouse greenhouse, are carefully cared, have not experienced the dangers of the world, generally everyone envies you, that is, occasionally there are one or two people who want to be bad to you, will also be those who protect you to deal with.


    You just need to be a talented woman who is full of poetry and books, you just need to keep a sunny appearance, you just need to be the kind of gentle, kind, considerate people that everyone will like, can make people happy and happy, and can also make everyone praise you, care for you, and treat you as a person who can be close to you You are indeed very lucky, very happy, live worthy of pride and show off.


    Even my relatives, you accompany me from childhood to adulthood.


    You are rich, noble, knowledgeable, talented, capable, you are the perfect goddess in the world


    The words in front of this sound like envy and exclamation that an Ruyi should have such a good life.


    But then, Su Qingwan turned the corner.


    "But, miss an, why do you talk about your advantages? There are too few happy and stable people like you in these troubled times. Most people live in deep water all the year round. What''s more, even living is a luxury. The oppression of the old feudalism collides with the new era, and how many people are struggling with blood dripping in the middle. In my opinion, your comfort is just a little breathing space for you in the family.


    Naturally, you are a talented woman. If you can give back to the society and use your talent and ability to benefit the people, I may feel that you are a real goddess. But just now, the housekeeper told me all the way. What he said was nothing more than some brilliant things that you attended the banquets of the upper class, but nothing you did for the people.


    It''s said that my mother organized several fund-raising activities for the disaster victims, and you all sent your beloved things for sale. However, many people personally sent the materials to the disaster area, and you didn''t go once.


    I don''t know why you don''t go, and I don''t want to guess others maliciously. I just think that you are not feeling well every time. Why can you go in person? "


    Every time she goes to sell congee, she can''t make a simple excuse for her kindness The smell of baseness


    Listening to Su Qingwan''s words, Su Ning really remembers that every time she called an Ruyi to do something for the school, an Ruyi would feel sick.


    Although the number of times is not many, also so three or four times, can not be more than three, is this girl really carrying the identity too much?


    However, it''s no wonder that she grew up in a honeypot. It''s no surprise that she was influenced by those pedantic aristocratic ideas. It''s just that she didn''t behave like this in front of her


    Su Qingwan saw that Su Ning didn''t speak, and knew that she had successfully planted a little doubt in Su Ning''s heart.


    Maybe it''s just a little doubt, but once something starts, it''s hard to say the result.


    "Sister Wanqing, you..." An Ruyi didn''t expect that Su Qingwan understood the meaning of her words, but she would expose it so impolitely.


    She could only look surprised and wronged: "sister Wanqing, you really misunderstood me. I didn''t What you mean by showing off is that my sister Wanqing grew up in the countryside and paid more attention to my fortune and wealth, so she thought I was showing off on purpose?


    In fact, I really don''t think so. These are all things I have since I was a child, and there''s nothing to show off. But if these things cause misunderstanding and discomfort to my sister Wanqing, I''d like to apologize to her.Sister Wanqing, you and I met for the first time, and I''m not your enemy. You don''t have to speak so rudely with me. However, I can understand what sister Wanqing said. Sister Wanqing had a bad life before. She always had to guard against this and that. It''s hard to avoid some unnecessary suspicions in her heart, which probably takes a long time to adapt.


    However, sister Wanqing doesn''t need to defend me. Anyway, I''m also your cousin. Although I''m far away from you, I''m two years old. In the future, I''ll only be as good to sister Wanqing as Mr. Su, aunt Su and Zimo. I can''t do anything bad to sister Wanqing. "


    Speaking of this, an Ruyi said with a smile: "by the way, I came here this time and brought a gift to my sister Wanqing!"


    She got up, went to the next table, took a gift box, took the ribbon apart and opened the lid.


    Inside, it is a doll sewn with cloth. The doll is still wearing delicate dress, which looks exquisite and chic.


    "This is a cloth doll," an Ruyi picked it up and handed it to Su Qingwan. "It''s not a valuable thing, but girls in Guodu like it, so I bought it."


    This words just said half, but she again Leng for a while, make a pair of oneself may have done wrong appearance: "Wanqing sister, how to see your appearance, don''t like this gift very much? When I sent this kind of cloth doll to my friends and classmates, they all responded with "Wow, how beautiful", ha ha ~ "


    " or does Wanqing sister prefer something simpler, gold bars? "


    Is this to say that Su Qingwan is a layman?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 555

    Su Qingwan quietly replied: "compared with this kind of flashy things, I really prefer gold bars. I just don''t know how many gold bars would you like to give me as a gift?"


    After hearing this, Su Ning suddenly feels that Su Qingwan is hostile to an Ruyi. Although she doesn''t understand why Su Qingwan is hostile to an Ruyi for the first time, she also thinks that it''s not proper for her to do so.


    After all, no matter how close an Ruyi is to her, Su Qingwan is her own daughter, and people are always used to being more strict with those close to them.


    "Wanwan, ah Xu has no malice. Don''t say a few words. " Su Ning said.


    "Ha ha ~" Su Zimo also followed suit: "mother, sister and sister Ruyi are joking!"


    Who knows, Su Qingwan immediately said: "no, I''m not joking with miss an! Since miss an is the one who is stable and rich, and I am the one who is poor and suffering, surely as a whore, miss an is willing to give me a proper help, isn''t she? "


    "This..." Su Zimo did not understand his sister.


    He knew that his sister was not short of money at all, but she was much richer than him.


    -- of course he doesn''t understand -- even if he and Su Ning don''t do anything, they just keep close to an Ruyi. It''s like a sharp stab to Su Qing''s heart.


    Su Qingwan doesn''t intend to say this kind of uncomfortable feeling, and even if he says it, no one believes it.


    But since an Ruyi likes acting, how can he afford to see her again?


    "It turns out that Wanqing''s younger sister really likes gold bars, but I don''t think about it carefully." an Ruyi despises Su Qingwan in her heart. She thinks she is a tough character, but she is greedy.


    Sure enough, the common people like the white and the yellow.


    She rippled a smile that she thought was elegant and noble on her face: "then this cloth doll is just a new thing that I give to Wanqing''s sister. Wanqing''s sister likes gold bars. I''ll send some later for her to buy some clothes or rouge powder."


    "Good! Sister bitches are really generous. Since she said she would give me gold bars, she would not give me a little. Otherwise, she would be stingy. How about this? My husband and I opened a traditional Chinese medicine hospital in Jiangcheng, and there are some items every day. Sister bitches don''t have to give me too many things. It''s enough to buy half a year''s herbal medicine for my traditional Chinese medicine hospital. Do you agree? "


    She plans to reopen the traditional Chinese medicine center as soon as the end of the new year. Since some people give money, it''s better to take the opportunity to expand the scale and use an Ruyi''s money to pave the way for her and the reputation of Huoxi!


    An Ruyi thinks about it immediately. It''s just the medicinal materials of a Jiangcheng medical school. It must be some ordinary medicinal materials. It''s only half a year. She can''t afford it. She''s about to nod her head and promise, but Su Ning stops her.


    "Late, late, don''t fool around."


    "Does my mother think I''m fooling around?" Su Qingwan''s tone suddenly became stuffy: "I just want to pull the whore sister to do good things together, to send medicine to the people, to send medicine porridge soup or something, how has it become nonsense?"


    "Or, if that''s true, it''s because I didn''t grow up in Su''s family since I was a child. My life is a little worse, so I''m not clever, I''m not sensible and I''m making a fool of myself."


    This is really a little sharp and aggrieved.


    "Late, late, I That''s not what I mean. You know... "


    "I don''t know," Su Qingwan interrupted Su Ning directly: "mother, now that I''ve changed my name to Su Qingwan, I naturally admit that I''m the daughter of the Su family, but I didn''t say that the Su family can interfere with my affairs. It''s true that I''m in the country. I''m not afraid to be told. Compared with those of you who were first-class people, I am more suspicious, more changeable and more sensitive.


    Because, growing up, I am not strong, no one for me heartache! If I don''t make more preparation, I will be counted as dead! I can grow up to be a man and I can rely on myself!


    However, I never know that being in the countryside is mean, and I don''t think that suffering is pitiful. Life has taught me a lesson and also experience. Wind and rain have hit my body and taught me flexible growth. I live my life in the wild, which is not more meaningful than the delicate dignity held by people in the greenhouse? "


    "Late..." Su Ning''s heart suddenly seemed to be stabbed by a knife: "I don''t mean that."


    "No one wants to hurt anyone," Su Qingwan said, "but only the injured person can deeply understand."


    "I have said for a long time that I have never blamed you for not finding me earlier. I have never been unable to understand your pain of losing me. I have never been ungrateful for my mother''s bringing me to this world. But I don''t like other people to judge my affairs from the height of so-called morality and sister.


    Because, she did not participate in my life, she is not qualified to do so! The so-called good intentions, in my opinion, are empty. No one can say beautiful things, but they have to do beautiful things. "Su Ning and Su Zi were stunned when they met. During this time, they thought Su Qingwan had completely recognized them. However, an Ruyi came to let them know that Su Qingwan''s self-protection was beyond their imagination once again.


    "Wanwan, it''s My mother is not good Su Ning has some pain in her eyes.


    Seeing this, an Ruyi quickly said, "no, aunt Su, look at what you say. It''s all my fault. I didn''t expect that Wanqing''s sister''s temperament is so Special. "


    "Well, I promise my sister Wanqing that I will provide her hospital with all the necessary funds to buy medicinal materials in half a year. When the time comes, you can ask me how much she wants. You don''t need to take the account book. I trust her."


    Listen to, this words say of how good, appear she Anne Ruyi know more general, appear she Su Qingwan how mean and narrow-minded.


    "I''m still chubby. I suddenly find that I like chubby''s cheerfulness," Su Qingwan said faintly. "However, I''m not familiar with chubby after all, and I can''t trust anything. I can tell chubby that every penny she gives, I''ll let the traditional Chinese medicine hospital use it on the people, not the people''s share. I''ll pay for it myself, and I''ll pay for the account book every month I''ll send it to you, but I''ll ask you to sign a note for me. I''ll arrange someone to copy it today and paste it all over the city. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 556

    An Ruyi didn''t expect Su Qingwan to do such a move.


    She had planned that this kind of verbal promise was groundless. She would promise it first. Later, if it really exceeded her budget, she would think of other ways to get rid of it.


    But


    "Good! I write In order to show her generosity and general knowledge, she gritted her teeth and agreed.


    Moreover, she understood that Su Qingwan said that the whole city should also take her name.


    If she can gain a good reputation in Jiangcheng, when she goes to see her elder brother Xizhou, it''s easier for her to get his favor!


    "Zi Mo, please help your sister take down the paper and pen to miss an." Su Qingwan shows a very happy smile to Su Zimo.


    Su Zimo thought it was something wrong, but as soon as he saw his sister''s smile, he immediately felt that it was nothing to ask an Ruyi to set up a word, and his brother was clear about it. Since an Ruyi wanted to pay, it was good to make it clear.


    Besides, it can make my sister happy


    "All right, sister!" He got up immediately and went to find pen and paper.


    See Su Zimo so listen to Su Qingwan''s words, before Su Ning was su Qingwan a few words become so ashamed, an Ruyi hidden under the table hand into a fist.


    Damn Su Qingwan, what a nuisance!


    Once upon a time, Su Ning and Su Zimo were very good to her. Now with Su Qingwan, they even stand in Su Qingwan''s team?


    She said to Su Qingwan gently, "it''s good that my sister Wanqing is happy. As a sister, I also like my sister. I heard from Aunt Su that sister Wanqing had a good relationship with her husband after she married into the Huo family. In fact, I envy her. Unfortunately, I haven''t found a good marriage yet. "


    "Ah Xu Ruyi, didn''t you say that you have a lover in Jiangcheng? You said you wanted to see him this time Su Ning asked curiously: "which young master is it? Can you tell us about it? "


    "Yes..." An Ruyi glanced at Su Qingwan: "in fact, the person I like since childhood is also the young master of the Huo family. I just haven''t met him for so many years, and I don''t know if he still remembers me."


    "The young master of the Huo family?" Su Ning was stunned immediately.


    There is only one Huo family in Jiangcheng, and now all the young masters of Huo family have their own owners.


    "By the way, aunt Su, I don''t know which young master of the Huo family Wanqing''s sister married. Is it the second young master of the Huo family?" As soon as an Ruyi arrived in Jiangcheng, he got master Huo''s wife. But Su Qingwan has been married for some time. It must not be master Huo.


    Su Qingwan hook the corner of his mouth: "my husband is Jiangcheng four less, huojiaxizhou!"


    "What An Ruyi suddenly stood up, shocked.


    She knows that Su Qingwan is Huo''s daughter-in-law, but she doesn''t know that Su Qingwan married Huoxi.


    The sixteen provinces in the south are far away from each other. She didn''t pay much attention to the affairs here before, so she should have thought that Su Qingwan married another young master of the Huo family, but how could How could it be hoxi!


    Hoxi, that''s the man she''s long been attracted to!


    What''s more, she only recently got the news that Huoxi had returned to China. That is to say, why did Huoxi suddenly get married after less than a year''s return? And a sunny night with Su? Su Qingwan also With a baby?!


    Su Qingwan saw an Ruyi''s reaction, and suddenly some strange - didn''t an Ruyi know that the person she married was Huoxi?


    No wonder I was polite to her before, and the performance was very similar.


    But now


    "What''s the matter with you, bitch? What''s wrong with my husband and horsey? " Su Qingwan asked deliberately.


    Without waiting for an Ruyi''s reply, she went on: "however, I just heard that the mistress of the whore was actually the young master of the Huo family. It was also extremely surprising. There were four young masters in the Huo family. My husband ranked fourth. Huo Mingkun, the eldest brother, had just married a young lady of the Luo family. Huo Tianlang, the second brother, and LAN Ningshu, the young lady of the LAN family, were going to be engaged soon. Is that a whore What I like is Huo Minghao, the third young master?


    If it''s the third brother, it''s really a very unfortunate thing. The third brother was an enemy and bandit before. He was poisoned by the enemy and came back from serious injury. During the period of recuperation at home, he contracted a bad disease. He has No longer in the world. It''s just that there are too many things at home, so I say that the third brother is going to the Chuang Tzu village outside to recuperate. When the new year comes, he will be able to deal with the white affairs of the third brother.... "


    "By the way, it''s a secret of the Huo family. I I''m also afraid that I can''t bear the blow because I have too much hope. I can''t tell her in advance, but I can''t tell her! If you need me, I can Take the whore to the third brother''s graveyard... "


    When Su Ning heard this, she saw that an Ruyi didn''t answer. She thought that she was hit by Su Qingwan. She got up and patted an Ruyi on the shoulder: "Ruyi, you Is the person you have been thinking about for many years really Huo Minghao, the third young master of the Huo family? "


    "Then you Don''t be too sad... "


    "No! The person I like is... " Ann Ruyi almost said that she liked hoxi, but when she looked up, her body froze with Su Qingwan''s too dark and too cold eyes.What kind of eyes are those? Why does she feel so cold?


    The cold is terrible?!


    "No It''s just a joke or two from my childhood. I don''t know whether I like it or not. I just came to have a look. I didn''t expect that... " An Ruyi can only make a sad appearance.


    Why the hell do you want to marry Susie? Why do you want to rob a man with her?


    Even said she liked Huo Minghao?


    What is Huo Minghao? Is it worth her liking?


    No! She''s here on purpose this time. How can she accept such a thing? She is not reconciled!


    Su Qingwan, a cheap girl from the countryside, is qualified to shoot the man she wants?


    She wants to be calm, she wants to hide her real purpose, she wants to stay in the dark, and then a little bit closer to her goal.


    So what if Su Qing gets married with hoxi?


    What if Su Qingwan had a child from hoxi?


    In today''s era, if you get married, you can get divorced, and if you have children, you may not be able to survive.


    What she wants to get, she never can''t get!


    "I''m really surprised. I thought that Wanqing''s sister married the second young master of Huo family. Aunt Su and Zimo didn''t make it clear to me before. I didn''t expect that the two young masters had not married yet, but the fourth young master had. It seems that the relationship between Wanqing''s sister and brother Xizhou is really good."


    "Sister Wanqing, do you mind if I call your husband brother Xizhou? I know my brother Xizhou as well. When I was a child... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 557

    "Miss an, when I was a child, when my father came to the south to do business, I lived in the south for a long time. I happened to be a neighbor with the Huo family. The Huo family are all boys, and the elders like girls, so they always call me to be a guest at home In fact, brother Xizhou was the coldest, but at that time I liked playing with him the most. Once I dragged him to play the game of passing the house, and I took the freshly picked red azalea to be brother Xizhou''s bride


    An Ruyi said, his face is full of sweet smile, like recalling the innocent childhood, wonderful.


    Su Zimo took the pen and paper, only heard the last sentence, asked: "brother Xizhou? Who? Is it sister Ann''s heart? It''s said that I''m going to be someone else''s bride. It seems that I will receive sister an''s happy post soon. "


    "However, sister an, it''s a coincidence that my brother-in-law''s name is also Xizhou..."


    Just these words, in an instant, all the people in the room were stunned.


    Ann Ruyi just wanted to re carve the relationship between herself and Huoxi state when she was a child, but she didn''t want to show her mind so quickly.


    Su Ning just thought that an Ruyi was saying something funny, but she didn''t think about it. But when Su Zimo said this, why didn''t she think more?


    But Su Qingwan''s mood is suddenly better because of Su Zimo''s words.


    Her brother, um I didn''t admit it! Although I didn''t mean to help her, just a few words were enough to make an Ruyi embarrassed.


    "Zimo, if you want to accept this wedding invitation, it''s not good," Su Qingwan poured herself a glass of boiled water and said faintly as she drank it. "Then you have to have sister an''s ability to divorce me from Xizhou before she can be the second wife of huoxizhou!"


    This naturally has two meanings. First, the man Ann Ruyi thinks about is really her husband Su Qingwan. Second, Su Qingwan has already married Huoxi. If an Ruyi has the ability to divorce her from Huoxi, she can only get married for the second time.


    However, what Su Qingwan thought in her heart was that even if an Ruyi wanted to be the second wife of Huoxi, she would not have that chance, because she would not let her!


    After hearing this, Su Zimo was a little surprised, and then quickly asked: "sister an, isn''t it true? Is the sweetheart you always like really my brother-in-law? So It can''t be.


    My sister and brother-in-law have been married for a long time, and I know the feelings between them. Even if the sky falls, my brother-in-law will not let my sister suffer any wrongs and hurt. They are in love with each other, and they have children. My sister-in-law''s heart must be only my sister.


    What''s more, my brother-in-law said when he married my sister that I would never marry her in my life.


    Sister an, if you really think about my brother-in-law in your heart, then I can only persuade you to give up. You like my brother-in-law, but my brother-in-law does not know that you like her, and he can never like you. You Even if you''re late, you can''t make it


    At this point, Su Zimo is still a little nervous. After all, he has a good relationship with an Ruyi since he was a child, but Su Qingwan is also his sister whom he managed to find. He absolutely does not want to see an Ruyi and Su Qingwan become enemies for Huoxi.


    Moreover, an Ruyi doesn''t have an advantage in this matter, and he doesn''t want anyone to destroy the relationship between Su Qingwan and Huoxi, so he said a few more words. At the same time, he thinks that an Ruyi has always been gentle, clever, generous and kind, so he will take the initiative to give up, right?


    Su Zimo''s words make su Qingwan''s heart warm again, and his favor for Su Zimo comes back.


    But when she was a child, she didn''t have a good joke? Can it really be true? Look, you''re so serious. It scares Anne out of her mouth.


    You all say that Auntie an is a good person. Then she can''t do dirty things to destroy other people''s relationship and family just because of her childhood jokes. Auntie an''s innocent and good girl can''t do anything to make people poke her back. "


    Speaking of this, Su Qingwan still looks at an Ruyi and smiles innocently: "am I right, an, bitches and elder sisters?"


    She always thought that the name of "Ruyi" was in line with her identity.


    Anyway, "Biao" and "bitches" are the same pronunciation, and the other people can''t distinguish them.


    An Ru''s lungs are about to explode. Su Zimo keeps on Su Qingwan''s side, saying how good the relationship between Su Qingwan and huoxizhou is. Instead, he persuades her to give up huoxizhou?


    And that there''s absolutely no way that horsey can like her?


    Su Qingwan, a mean country girl, even wants to make her admit that she is just a child''s joke with Huoxi by raising her level? Do you want her to promise not to destroy it?


    Dream!


    She''s an Ruyi. This time she''s coming to hoxi. She can''t give up so soon!But she didn''t show it on her face. She just pretended to be embarrassed and said, "this It''s really hard to talk about emotional things... "


    "Zimo, you''ve taken all the paper and pens, right? Put them on the table. I''ll write a certificate for my sister Wanqing."


    It''s kind of a fuzzy shift.


    Su Qingwan is not in a hurry. Anyhow, since an Ruyi has appeared, it will be a long time!


    After all, in her first match with an Ruyi, Su Qingwan had the upper hand.


    An Ruyi wrote a beautiful little regular script. After finishing it, he said with a deliberate "ah", holding the pen in his hand: "Zimo, you still have the pen I gave you with you. You''ve brought this for many years. It''s not a valuable thing. It''s also when you were studying. I saw that the things you floated from abroad were very exquisite and more convenient than Lanhao. I asked someone to bring them back to you. I didn''t expect you to cherish them so much. "


    Su Zimo was stunned for a moment, and then remembered that this was a birthday gift from an Ruyi. In fact, he didn''t cherish it very much, but just used it smoothly. But at this time, it''s hard to tell the truth, just a few laughs.


    Even when she said it with a cold smile in her heart, she couldn''t help saying it!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 558

    Su Qingwan brought someone over. After an Ruyi handed the handwritten paper to her, she handed it to Su Zimo and asked him to give it to the person she brought over to copy. She wanted to paste it all over the city before dusk today. She also wrote a copy of the whole story and took it to copy.


    However, when she wrote, she used a writing brush. She wrote very fast and didn''t let anyone see it first.


    So, at dinner on this day, most people in Jiangcheng knew what the traditional Chinese Medicine Museum was going to do when it reopened in the new year. Moreover, for ordinary people and poor people who could not afford medicine, those free things moved them even more. On the spot, they began to publicize the great kindness of the Su family, the Huo family, and of course, the most important thing was the great kindness of the huoxizhou and Su Qingwan.


    As for cousin an who bought medicinal materials? It must have been the Young Marshal''s wife''s efforts to persuade her to help, and since she is the young lady''s cousin, it would be nice to be with her!


    Later, it became so popular that an Ruyi''s father, who was far away from the capital, heard about it and sent a telegram to an Ruyi. When an Ruyi thought that she had done a good deed and would be praised by her father, she found that her father, who had not been angry for so many years, had scolded her in the telegram.


    And the reason is that she let Anjia bear the Tianjia''s medicine purchase fund, but did not give her and Anjia a good reputation!


    That''s what''s going on.


    Sure enough, it''s a good time for her husband to take the money to make peace!


    She looked at an Ruyi and began to smile cunningly: "sister an, how long do you plan to stay in Jiangcheng this time? Have you arranged accommodation? If not, why don''t I arrange it for you? "


    An Ruyi despises Su Qingwan in her heart. She has already regarded Su Qingwan as her enemy and a roadblock. She is thinking about how to suppress Su Qingwan. When she hears Su Qingwan''s words, she moves her mind.


    How could this humble country girl kindly ask if she had a place to live? Are you happy with the money? Are you going to invite her to stay with the Huo family?


    -- she wants to live in the Huo family, but the Su family has bought a house in Jiangcheng, so she naturally gets close to the Su family. If she doesn''t live in the Su family, but lives in the Huo family, it will cause gossip and damage her good reputation


    But if it''s su Qingwan''s invitation That''s not the same.


    It''s rare that Su Qingwan, a fool, even wants to invite her, so she pretends to refuse and then agrees?


    "Sure enough, my sister Wanqing is still close to me. I''m very happy that she can invite me to stay in Huo''s house for a few days," an Ruyi said with affectation. "But it''s said that Huo''s family has a lot of things recently, and Wanqing''s sister is pregnant again. It''s very inconvenient to think about it, but..."


    Without waiting for an Ruyi to tell her the second half of the story, Su Qingwan interrupted her and said, "an you''re right. The Huo family''s recent affairs are really numerous and complicated. It''s not convenient for me to entertain an you, so an you misunderstood. I didn''t mean to invite an you to live in the Huo family.


    Auntie, I think so. You can''t live in the Huo family, but it''s not convenient for my mother and brother. Although you are my cousin and Zimo, you have a long relationship. My brother Zimo is a boy who knows something about men and women. When you were young, you had a good relationship with Zimo. Now you are a big girl ¡£


    You live in Su''s house. It doesn''t matter if you are generous and don''t care if you gossip about the relationship between you and my brother. But my brother''s reputation still needs to be considered. Otherwise, if my brother meets a good girl he really likes, he doesn''t have to explain to others. If he doesn''t explain well, it''s not good to miss a good marriage


    Well, you''d better stay in Chengdong hotel! You have received the latest education. The owner of Chengdong hotel has also drunk foreign ink. The decoration of the hotel is very high-end. It combines the domestic and foreign styles. It is also the most popular place for young people in Jiangcheng. I believe you will like it there. "


    With that, Su Qingwan didn''t give an Ruyi the chance to refuse at all, so he called his aide Zhang Xingliang.


    "A Liang, you go out and help me to do something - go to Chengdong hotel to book the best room, that is to say, my distant whore is going to stay for a while. The time is uncertain, and she can stay as long as she likes. The best waiter of the hotel must be at any time. In addition, the security work of the hotel should be done well, and there should be no mistake ¡£


    As for the room money or something, just put it on my account. Auntie an is in charge of all the medicine purchase money in our TCM hospital within half a year, and I can''t be too stingy. "


    "Well, it''s not good enough. Otherwise, go to see adjutant Zhang again and ask him to send some people to take charge of the safety of Anne''s life. No matter where Anne goes, she has to follow me closely. There are too many people coming to Jiangcheng these days, but don''t let some evil people hurt Anne."


    Does an Ruyi like acting? She plays with Ann Ruyi.If an Ruyi wants to live in Huo''s family, she will get the moon first. Will she hook her husband?


    Or do you want to take a step back and live in Su''s house, coaxing her mother and brother to stand on her side every day?


    Dream!


    She would rather give away the self interested and ambitious woman in a hypocritical skin.


    And every word is for the good of this woman.


    She wants to see how this woman can refuse!


    "A Liang, do it quickly!" The voice falls, Su Qingye already called Zhang Xingliang to go out.


    Zhang Xingliang is honest and honest. Some people always think Su Qingwan is the best woman in the world. Now they see some bright hall. Does the young commander''s wife like this woman named an Ruyi?


    The person the young commander''s wife doesn''t like must be a bad one.


    He will do whatever the young commander''s wife says.


    He turned around and walked so fast that an Ruyi didn''t even have time to ask him to slow down.


    An Ruyi''s face suddenly became a little uneasy, and her tone was no longer so gentle: "sister Wanqing, what do you mean? What''s wrong with me? You''ve just targeted me everywhere, but now you''ve arranged me to a noisy place like the hotel? "


    "Sister an, what are you talking about?" Su Qingwan was stunned for a moment, and said somewhat stuffy: "I''m all for sister an. Hello, Chengdong hotel is not a noisy place. It''s the best hotel in Jiangcheng.


    If you are not satisfied, you can only find a homestead in Jiangcheng and buy it for you. It''s just that you are the capital of the country and don''t often live in Jiangcheng. It''s a pity to buy a homestead, and it will take some time to buy a homestead That''s a bit of a dilemma for me. "


    "Also, you have been calling me wrong. My name is Su Qingwan, not su Wanqing. Although you are my distant cousin, my mother never gave birth to my sister before me. It doesn''t matter if you call my sister. You can''t change my name casually. Why don''t you think it''s not pleasant to shout "sunny evening"? It''s OK to call me Miss Su Da or Mrs. Huo Sishao. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 559

    Doesn''t an Ruyi just dislike her two identities?


    She would like to repeatedly remind an Ruyi that these two identities are hers!


    When Su Qingwan says this, Su Ning and Su Zimo notice that Ann Ruyi is wrong. Ann Ruyi is also wrong. If they want to get closer with Wan wanjiang, how can they even shout the wrong name?


    They also yelled because of the exchange of the two. There was no big mistake and they didn''t notice it.


    "Sister an, my sister is right. Chengdong hotel is indeed the best hotel in Jiangcheng, and the hotel is close to the river. I believe you will like it." Su Zimo added: "I''ll send sister an later."


    Su Ning thought about it and said, "I''d better eat at home and live there. I wanted to stay at home, but I didn''t think about it. Now Ruyi is a big girl, and there are some inconveniences. "


    Su Ning and Su Zimo both said so. Ann Ruyi could not say more. She could only hide her clenched fist and said with an embarrassed smile to Su Qingwan: "sister Wanqing, no, it''s sister Wanqing. It seems that I misunderstood you. I''m really sorry. You have some sex In particular, just looking at me with a little cold smile, I thought you were hostile to me, you are not a gentle appearance, but caused a misunderstanding.


    Well, I''d like to thank you for your accommodation. But, you don''t have to send someone to protect me. I''m not a girl who has never left her birthplace (yes, Su Qingwan hasn''t left Jiangcheng). I know how to protect myself. "


    If Su Qingwan''s people are allowed to protect themselves, is it not that Su Qingwan can control her movements at any time?


    Then she wants to take the opportunity to go to Huoxi state, won''t she also be known by Su Qingwan?


    "No way!" Su Qingwan refuses. She sends someone to "protect" an Ruyi in order to control the trend of an Ruyi. It''s so easy for an Ruyi to be dumped.


    "Sister an, you don''t know. Although the public security in Jiangcheng is good, it''s still dangerous. Some time ago, my brother helped to clean up the Japanese works, and I don''t know if there are any remains."


    "Wanwan is right. Ruyi, if you stay in a hotel, you need protection. Don''t refuse. I can rest assured. And tell your parents Su Ning also opened her mouth.


    No matter how unsatisfied an Ruyi was, he had to promise.


    Her disgust and hatred for Su Qingwan is deeper.


    Damn Su Qingwan, why does everything she says get support?


    No matter where she is, Anyu Ruyi is always her home court. Today, however, she was dominated by Su Qingwan three times and four times.


    Wait! She won''t just let it go.


    Seeing an Ruyi''s death, Su Qingwan is in a good mood. She sits for a while, waiting for Zhang Xingliang to come back and tell her about the hotel reservation. She also sends a car to let Su Zimo put an Ruyi''s suitcase in the car, and then sees Zhang Xingliang and Su Zimo take an Ruyi to the hotel


    Su Ning also came out to give it away. Seeing Su Qingwan''s appearance, she hesitated for a moment and asked, "late evening, you don''t seem to like Ruyi very much?"


    "Well, I really don''t like it very much," Su Qingwan admitted directly without hiding it. "Mother doesn''t think that no one is perfect, but if a person is too perfect, everything is good and everything is dominant, is that a little untrue?"


    This is a word with a hint, but let Su Ning Leng for a while.


    Without waiting for her to understand, Su Qingwan had already taken her arm and made a little daughter''s gesture: "besides, who let her always say in front of me how good she used to be with you and Zimo? My cousin is separated from her distant relatives and has no blood and bone connection. Where can she really be our Su family? But you and your brother like her. I''m not jealous. I''m worried that my family, whom I can hardly recognize, will be robbed by others? At that time, won''t I become an orphan without the support of my mother''s family? "


    Su Ning''s heart floated with guilt again, and quickly said: "late at night, I''m your mother, your father is your father, your brother is connected with your blood and bone, this blood is cut continuously, and we won''t be bad to you because of outsiders."


    For the first time, she described an Ruyi as an outsider.


    "It doesn''t matter if she''s a family member," Su Qingwan said, "but you can treat her as a family member, but I can''t be a family member. I''m very defensive, and I''m always worried that someone will hurt me behind my back. But the closer I am, the more painful it will be!


    Niang, even if she has a good relationship with the Su family, I think you and your younger brother are not bad for her. Doesn''t that mean that she has enjoyed the love and care of my family for many years instead of me? Even if it''s a round, it''s my turn to enjoy it? "


    Later, Su''s mother said: "you''ll be sad when you hold her in the past. I''m sure it''s a bad night."


    "I believe in mother." Su Qingwan smiles sweetly, but in the end, because of the arrival of an Ruyi, she is covered with a layer of cold frost."Niang, you go back first. I''ll go back to Huo''s house, too." After a while, Su Qingwan came out of Su Ning''s arms and said goodbye to her.


    Su''s house and Huo''s house were close to each other, but Su Ning didn''t insist on sending them because she had someone to protect her.


    Su Qingwan walked on the street, turned a corner, and was about to go to Huo''s house when he saw a man sitting in the front stall.


    It''s still a black robe, but it''s not as luxurious as you see in the dungeon. It seems that his hair is just tied with a rope. Looking at it in the sun, I don''t think he is so weird.


    And, seeing that she noticed him, he turned around.


    But it''s not a pretty face.


    But a little bit handsome, can only be called the general rich young master''s appearance.


    But Su Qingwan knew that it was nine childe!


    She saw him open his mouth, mouth movement, said is - late late, come here!


    Su Qingwan''s heart is cold in an instant, and his mind is in a mess.


    What does this man do?


    Why are you here?


    Why is he here when she has just met with an ru?


    Is he sitting there waiting for her?


    For a moment, a lot of problems occupied her brain. She was afraid of Mr. Jiu. She wanted to leave as if she didn''t see him, but she went to him uncontrollably


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 560

    "Boss, cook another bowl of wonton with less salt, less oil, a little sour beans and one or two more wontons. My friend has a big appetite recently. He hasn''t eaten much today. I think he is hungry."


    Just walk past two steps, Su Qing evening hears 9 childe such say to the boss of small noodle stand.


    She was shocked. It was obvious that jiugongzi wanted this bowl of wonton for her, but how could jiugongzi know that she didn''t eat much today? Is it difficult for him to be invisible, run to her, follow her and watch her?


    Think of here, Su Qingwan only feel back chills.


    So much so that she was so fascinated that she didn''t look at the situation on the road, until a car rushed at an extremely fast speed. When she reacted, it was too late.


    She suddenly turned her head and watched the car coming towards her in horror, especially the person sitting in the driving position was Tian Zuo!


    For a moment, Su Qingwan''s mind was blank.


    She thought her life would be here.


    She couldn''t understand how she could have died like this.


    Just when she thought that she would inevitably be hit by a car, a strong arm suddenly appeared on her waist, which quickly took her away.


    At the same time, I don''t want to be familiar with the sound


    Su Qingwan suddenly widened her eyes, raised her head, and looked up at Shangjiu childe''s eyes, which were as deep as the whirlpool. She was surrounded by this man''s cold breath, which seemed to have nothing to do with the whole world. She felt that her neck was pinched by a pair of invisible hands, which made her unable to breathe smoothly.


    "Thank you Thank you After relaxing for a long time, Su Qingwan wants to push away jiugongzi immediately.


    Who knows, nine childe looks thin appearance, strength but hit strange, she pushed several times, unexpectedly is motionless.


    "Wanwan, I saved you and your child''s two lives. You just say thank you for being weightless?" Nine childe embraces Su Qingwan and looks at her with a smile. He doesn''t know what he is thinking.


    Until, ear once again came a male voice - is very familiar with the voice.


    "How are you? Is there any injury? "


    It''s the voice of horsey.


    Su Qing night body a stiff, busy again try to push away nine childe: "you let go of me, my husband came."


    She didn''t do anything. She was just dying.


    But this moment, there is a feeling of being caught doing something bad.


    "I''ll give you a gift. I''m sure you''ll like it." Nine childe suddenly stick Su Qingwan''s ear to say such a word, just let her go.


    Huoxizhou immediately came over and pulled Su Qingwan into her arms. She was so strong that her wrists hurt.


    He did not rest assured to check her up and down again, to make sure that she did not suffer any trauma, then he was relieved: "late, scared me to death, I just thought..."


    "Young commander, young commander''s wife, it''s all my fault. I don''t know how the car suddenly broke down just now." Tian Zuo''s face turned pale with fright. In fact, he checked carefully before driving in the morning. Every time he drove, he would check carefully to make sure that the car didn''t break down before going on the road. Moreover, when he drove on this road, he was driving normally. He didn''t know how the car suddenly accelerated and the brakes didn''t work.


    When he stopped the car, there was nothing wrong with the brakes.


    But no matter how bizarre the incident is, it''s true that he nearly ran into Su Qingwan. He thinks that he probably can''t drive for Huoxi in the future. He just hopes that Huoxi will punish him a little less, at least don''t drive him away


    "How do you drive? Don''t you know to step on the brake when you see someone crossing the road? " No matter how good the state of horsey is, it''s getting hot tempered.


    He couldn''t imagine what would happen if Su Qingwan and his children were in front of him


    "I''m ok. It must be something wrong with the car. It''s an accident." Su Qingwan buries his head in the arms of Huoxi state and shakes his head.


    There was a bold doubt in her heart. No, she thought it was the truth.


    The normal accident was created by the man behind him.


    Jiugongzi, if she is really a descendant of the king of Qin, who has lived for thousands of years and still doesn''t know if she can call it human, what ability does she and huoxizhou have to stop it?


    She seems to have told the state that she''s afraid now and she wants to leave right away.


    But she knew she couldn''t.


    If you just leave, it''s likely that it''s not just this accident that''s waiting for her.


    She could only calm down as much as she could, and then said to the state, "yes Nine childe saved me


    The ninth young master said that he would give her a gift. Does this gift refer to the state of hoxi?


    Huo Xi state just looked at the nine CHILDES standing in the same place.He thinks he knows a lot of people, but when he sees the man in front of him, he just feels his heart sank. He looks like an ordinary person, but he has a deep feeling that he can''t see through. Who is this person? How can you stay with his family? It seems that he is still cognitive?


    "I''ll thank you for saving your life," said Hohhot


    "In return..." Nine childe lengthened voice: "want."


    "However, the young marshals of the 16 provinces in the South want to come here to repay not only by talking about it, right? I saved not only the young commander''s wife, but also the baby in her belly. "


    That sounds like a price tag, which makes the state of hocy frown a little.


    "Yes! My wife and children are my life. Naturally, I can''t just say what I say in return. If you don''t violate the law and moral requirements, I will try my best to do it. "


    "That''s not as good as that. I''ll ask the young commander to give me three requests." Nine childe light said: "this is the first request, I give night night called a bowl of wonton, but also trouble the young commander to lend me night for a period of time, let me and night will eat wonton?"


    The heart of the state of hoxi is a little cold again. It''s not happy for anyone''s wife to be called so intimately by another man. What''s more, this man looks like I''m very familiar with your wife.


    He subconsciously looked at Su Qingwan: "evening, do you know this brother?"


    "He..." Su Qingwan pinched his palm: "he was my former friend."


    "Before?" "How long ago?" he asked? Before you met me? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 561

    He doesn''t doubt that Su Qingwan has any strange intentions, but he didn''t expect that Su Qingwan has such a deep friend, and now he has become her and her child''s life-saving benefactor I always think it''s weird.


    "It is..." Su Qingwan wants to find an explanation.


    But jiugongzi interrupted: "if you want to know something about me and wanwan, why don''t you go to eat a bowl of wonton with me and wanwan? The wonton in this small noodle stall is thin and full of stuffing. It''s delicious, but it has a taste that those big restaurants don''t have. "


    "The car said:" the nine child will not be able to look at the distance of the bus also said


    How many women are on the bus?


    Su Qingye subconsciously looked toward the car.


    The person in the car just opened the door and came down. Seeing only the clothes, Su Qingwan''s heart sank. Isn''t an Ruyi, who was sent away by her, wearing the clothes?


    When the woman raised her face again, Su Qingwan''s face suddenly changed.


    What an Ruyi!


    This damned woman, isn''t she a liang? Do you have to send her? But how could she still be in a car in horsey?


    Su Qingwan''s already frightened and scared mood became extremely bad.


    But she soon understood that an Ruyi was the "gift" given to her by the ninth young master!


    "Brother Xizhou!" An Ruyi tidied up her facial expression and came over with a light smile.


    On the way to the hotel, she met huoxizhou. At that time, huoxizhou was just doing something. She stood on the side of the road. Without hesitation, she opened the window and yelled. When huoxizhou noticed her, she naturally called for parking. She ran to huoxizhou for a while and said how much she missed Jiangcheng because she hadn''t been there for many years Old lady and Angelica dahurica. I''m not used to staying in a hotel.


    Most of all, she pretended to mention it unintentionally.


    After thinking about it, the state decided to take her back to the house.


    Who knows that the car will suddenly run out of control to the passer-by on this road. When she saw clearly that the passer-by was su Qingwan, her whole idea at that time was to crash and kill Su Qingwan, the humble country girl.


    Su Qingwan and her children are killed, and Huoxi is her safe and happy state.


    But I don''t know where the man came from. He even saved Su Qingwan!


    She was so angry that she almost scolded, which stabilized her mood in the car.


    But it doesn''t matter. Su Qingwan, a country girl, wants to send her to the hotel far away. Isn''t she back?


    Su Qingwan didn''t win her. She couldn''t win once, and she couldn''t win later.


    With this in mind, an Ruyi''s eyes flashed with pride. After a few more steps, she came over and hugged Huo Xizhou''s arm: "brother Xizhou, it''s a great fortune in misfortune. We didn''t hurt anyone."


    "This lady is really Eh, late sister? How could it be you? "


    "Late sister, why are you here? When you insisted on taking me to the hotel, didn''t you say that you would go back to Huo''s immediately? Why are you still with this Sir, are you going to eat here? "


    "This kind of small noodle stall is not clean. How can you be so headstrong with your brother''s child now?"


    Su Qingwan didn''t speak. Her eyes became cold inch by inch. She was staring at an Ruyi''s hands holding Huoxi state. She was silent, silent and silent again.


    After all, huoxizhou understood her mind. She only looked back at her and realized that she was not happy. She quickly pushed an Ruyi''s hand away: "ah Xu, you have already met my family late, so I don''t need to introduce you any more."


    "Wanwan, let me introduce you. This is an Xu, my neighbor when I was a child."


    "I know," Su Qingwan then withdrew her eyes, but looked straight at Huoxi: "she is still my distant whore. She has already told me about her relationship with Huo family."


    "It''s also a pity that Auntie an came here to meet her sweetheart when she was a child. It''s the third brother, but it''s a pity that the third brother has By the way, Xizhou, you don''t know that Anne changed her name, do you? She''s no longer called an Xu. Her name is an Ruyi. What a nice name that Ruyi is. Don''t you think so? "


    There was an inevitable freeze in the face of horsey.


    Ruyi?


    He immediately remembered that his family had emphasized to him more than once that they were not allowed to provoke any luck.


    His family used to talk a lot in the past. She hated this "Ruyi Jixiang". Most of them were people named Ruyi and Jixiang, who had bullied and even harmed her in previous lives.


    But an Xu doesn''t look like someone who will bully and entrap his family.


    What''s more, when he was a child, an Ruyi also accidentally saved his life.


    With this thought, hoxi hesitated, but as long as Su Qingwan cared, he immediately stood by Su Qingwan and explained, "in the evening, I met Miss an on the way. She said that she wanted to visit her grandmother and mother at home. I wanted to stop by and take her with me. I haven''t seen Miss ANN for many yearsI haven''t seen miss an for many years. I don''t know if miss an has changed her name now. I don''t know if she has changed her temper. Don''t Don''t be angry.


    "It turns out that the young commander and miss an were childhood friends?" Nine childe suddenly a voice: "coincidentally, I and night night is also the same."


    "When she was living in the countryside at night, my family lived near my home. She was timid and in poor health. Her adoptive parents often came to my home to get some herbs. Later, her adoptive father drove her out and learned some medical skills from our family. Then she went into the mountains to collect herbs. The first medical book I read at night was given to her by me What''s the matter! I remember that book was called "the book of hundred herbs."


    With these words, jiugongzi saw that the owner of the small noodle shop had put the steaming wonton on the table and said, "well, I''ll talk about these words later. Later, don''t you like wonton best? Sit down and eat while it''s hot. "


    "Don''t mind what Ann said? Where does she know how to use money to raise a vulgar and elegant person


    It''s like helping Su Qingwan to meet Ruyi in an, but it''s like playing a "bamboo horse" image of Su Qingwan incisively and vividly.


    His face darkened


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 562

    childhood sweethearts?


    He and an Xu are not childhood friends!


    Although, when I was a child, I was forced to play a family once - this time, an Xu came to remind him.


    Later, an Xu accidentally saved his young side. The family joked that if the two children didn''t find the right person, it would be good for them to get married. He also nodded at that time.


    But only if you don''t find the right person.


    Now he''s not just a lover, he''s got a lover!


    That does not understand the love between men and women when the joke, naturally even if not count.


    Before that, I thought that there might be regrets about the affair with an Xu, but now as long as he has late and children, he has no regrets at all! Emotion is always a matter of listening to the voice of the heart without any rules and principles.


    But this nine childe Is it really Su Qingwan''s bamboo horse?


    "Boss, add a bowl of wonton. I think the young commander is willing to eat with him. Since miss an doesn''t want to eat and thinks your place is not clean, it''s good for her to stand outside and blow." Nine childe says, will come up to pull Su fine evening.


    Huoxizhou, aware of jiugongzi''s intention, immediately steps forward and pulls Su Qingwan into his arms to protect him.


    "Wanwan, if you want to eat wonton, I''ll cook it for you myself." Since he got married, huoxizhou rarely refused Su Qingwan''s request, but now he was very uncomfortable and didn''t want to worry that the wonton had been cooked and put on the table.


    -- he just felt that this man, who was called jiugongzi, had no clear intention. He didn''t like his little wife with jiugongzi.


    Even if it''s just a bowl of wonton in a crowded street shop.


    After all, he has been able to make sure that he is the most concerned person in his little wife''s heart.


    Who knows, this time, Su Qingwan refused him: "Xizhou, since the wonton is cooked, I''d better eat it and go back. I really I''m a little hungry. "


    With that, she took the initiative to take the hands of Hosea and went to the noodle stand.


    Huo Xi state Leng for a while, also didn''t refuse, can only sit on the bench together with Su Qing evening.


    Nine childe also don''t say what, sat down on their opposite stool.


    Seeing this, an Ruyi bit her teeth and ran after her. She sat down and said, "brother Xizhou, you like this place. There must be something extraordinary in the place you like. I''ll try it." This is an excuse not to be embarrassed. As like as two peas, brother,


    , she immediately shouted to her boss, "give me a bowl of wonton, which is exactly the same as brother Zhou."


    "By the way, brother Xizhou doesn''t eat coriander. The boss should never put coriander in brother Xizhou''s wonton."


    Su Qingwan certainly knew that huoxizhou didn''t like coriander. He didn''t like that kind of taste, so he didn''t put coriander in the basic cooking at home.


    But today, seeing an Ruyi''s complacent attitude, she gritted her teeth and said to her boss, "what she said is wrong. My husband likes to eat coriander. Please put more coriander


    "Late, late, I..." Huoxizhou did not expect Su Qing party suddenly said so, frowned later, want to stop.


    The taste of coriander is too special. He really didn''t like it when he was young. He knew it later. How could it be


    An Ruyi had already made a fuss and yelled: "sister, how come you, as the wife of Xizhou''s elder brother, don''t even know that Xizhou''s elder brother doesn''t like coriander? Want to force him to eat? Did you do that to his wife? "


    "Auntie, I don''t think you are a little too self righteous sometimes?" Su Qingwan turns his head and stares at an Ruyi coldly: "you are just my husband''s Playmate when he was a child. I said that when I was in Su''s house, where can children''s things become real.


    Now I''m married to Xizhou. We can''t be closer. I know what he likes and doesn''t like. He didn''t like coriander in the past, but people''s habits will change with another person. Because I like coriander, Xizhou naturally likes it. "


    "Add coriander, boss!"


    "You..." An Ruyi was so angry that she turned her head and wanted to tell Huoxi about her grievances.


    But I saw that Huoxi''s vision only fell on Su Qingwan''s face, and even the corner of her eyes didn''t give her half of the light, and the doting in Su Qingwan''s eyes almost overflowed!


    An Ruyi''s heart is like a needle pricking pain.


    The boss quickly brought up two bowls of wonton filled with coriander, one in front of Huoxi state and the other in front of an Ruyi.


    Seeing the green coriander, an Ruyi''s face turned black. God knows how much she hates this special smell.


    She slapped the chopsticks on the table: "boss, what''s the matter with you? Bullying me is an outsider? Put so many disgusting parsley on me? You filthy thing, how can you be so disgustingAfter that, she tried to hold up the bowl of hot wonton, but when she looked up and saw that Huo Xizhou finally turned to see her, she looked frightened and trembled. Then she realized that she couldn''t hold back and showed her bad side in front of Huo Xizhou.


    She quickly retracted her hand: "hold Sorry, I''m just so I''m so excited. I don''t like coriander. Brother Xizhou, you know, I really can''t stand the smell, but the boss This is obviously a deliberate bully


    When Huoxi saw the bowls of coriander wonton, it didn''t feel very good, so he followed an Ruyi''s words and said, "if you don''t want to eat, don''t..."


    Without waiting for him to say the last word "eat", Su Qingwan has already answered the words: "if you don''t want to eat, don''t ask the boss to cook it for you. After cooking, you lose your temper. As expected, it''s a rich family in the capital of the country. They are spoiled by the family, but you should know that your food, clothing, housing and use are all the hard work of the bottom people."


    "Late sister, I don''t understand what you mean? I just don''t want the wonton with coriander? Why do you argue so much? " An Ruyi made a more aggrieved gesture: "you can''t bully people just because you married brother Xizhou. Have you ever thought about damaging brother Xizhou''s reputation?"


    "I said Miss, that''s not right." although the shop owner was just a small boss, he was also a man with a good temper. Now he couldn''t help saying, "you called for the wonton yourself. You said you wanted the same wonton as the young commander. The young commander''s wife said that the young commander''s wonton was cooked like this. Then you wanted the same wonton, isn''t it like this ? You didn''t ask for anything else, but now you have to blame Xiao Lao er for bullying you. Although Xiao Lao er''s stall is small, there are no craftsmen left. If you don''t want to eat, Xiao Lao Er will feed the dog. Please go outside! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 563

    Ann Ruyi choked immediately.


    She didn''t expect that a little old man who couldn''t look up to her would be so merciless.


    How dare you drive her out?


    And she said she would feed the wonton to the dog if she didn''t eat it? Isn''t that sarcasm? She''s worse than a dog?


    She stood up angrily, wronged and indignant, and said: "I really didn''t expect that people in Jiangcheng would become bad after so many years of not coming to Jiangcheng! If the guests come to eat, it''s just that they don''t do it well. They even play rogue! "


    "I won''t eat this wonton. I''ll just go!"


    "You can go, the money is paid," Su Qingwan said faintly: "the thousand gold lady who came from the capital of China, is not as good as the money for this bowl of wonton?"


    An Ruyi could only open the bag she was carrying and threw out several pieces of Ocean: "OK, I''ll pay."


    Ocean hit on the table, one hit an Ruyi''s bowl of wonton, and another almost hit Su Qingwan''s face. Nine young master reached out his hand and grabbed it directly. Then, without hesitation, he bounced back. "Pa" hit an Ruyi''s face. I don''t know how much strength he brought, he beat her all back, in a very strong way Embarrassed posture, fell on the ground.


    Ann Ruyi fell in great pain. She touched her face again and even wiped blood. She felt that her good image of painstaking management had been destroyed. She was still in front of Huoxi state. She could not help it. She covered her face and burst into tears: "you You I didn''t do anything to offend you. Why did you do this to me? "


    She is so old that she hasn''t suffered so much.


    "You," she got up, while finishing her clothes, pointed to the ninth childe: "who are you, Su Qingwan? In order to help her, you are so cruel to me. Don''t you know that she has been married, you have no chance for a long time? You don''t think this will make her like you again, do you? "


    These words sound like aggrieved angry words, but after careful consideration, it''s not the same thing - what''s the meaning of falling in love again? It seems that Su Qingwan had something wrong with jiugongzi in the past.


    "Auntie," Su Qingwan said, "I think it''s because you are used to being arrogant in the national capital. You feel that as long as you suffer some losses, the whole world will listen to you. But in our southern 16 provinces, the word" reason "is always big. You are reasonable. Naturally, no one dares to bully you. You are unreasonable. You deserve to suffer losses and wrongs. You are like a crazy woman here It''s no use shouting and shouting. After all, it''s not the voice who is loud that makes sense.


    In addition, you shout wonton, whether you eat or not, you should pay. It''s unreasonable for you to throw money at people. No matter how rich you are, no one will look down on you if you don''t have good character! "


    With that, Su Qingwan picked up chopsticks, picked up the ocean in the wonton, dried it with her handkerchief, and handed it to the boss: "this is the flour money paid by miss an. Originally, it was not so much. The extra money should be taken as the money that miss an gave you to apologize. It''s scattered elsewhere. When miss an wants to understand, take it back."


    The store owner took the ocean, but said: "I don''t want this kind of person to apologize to me. When I meet a customer like her, I didn''t see the Yellow calendar today. I only accept the money for this bowl of wonton. I''ll look for it now. If I can''t find it, I''ll go to the shop opposite to find a way. Young Marshal, Young Marshal''s wife, and this gentleman, you can use it slowly first."


    The boss turns around and leaves. Jiugongzi gracefully eats the wonton in his bowl. Su Qingwan was also going to eat it. Seeing that huoxizhou didn''t move, she also sees an Ruyi standing there. She looks at her from time to time. She suddenly smiles and exchanges her wonton with huoxizhou''s. then she picks up a spoon, scoops a wonton and coriander, and reaches for huoxizhou Xizhou''s mouth: "Xizhou, you don''t move your mouth, do you want me to feed you?"


    "Although it''s outside, it''s not very nice, but since you have this request, I can''t refuse it. Come on, open your mouth."


    She turned her back to the ninth childe. Her eyes were gentle, and she seemed to have no emotion. She looked at Huoxi, but her smile was a little cold.


    Huoxizhou looked at the small wonton wrapped in coriander pile, with a very reluctant look: "late, in fact, I still Not very hungry


    "Well, feed me later. I''m very hungry. I just like coriander, too." Nine childe clear already put a wonton in the mouth, but still not hot and cold to a.


    Then, Ann Ruyi saw that Huoxi state ate the wonton with coriander in her mouth, and chewed it in her mouth as if enjoying it, and then swallowed it: "but I''m still hungry when I feed it by hand at night."


    "Well, this coriander is very Fresh, delicious Good


    This is probably the most disobedient sentence he said when he ate in all these years.


    Su Qingwan really laughed this time.


    He immediately scooped a big spoon and sent it to him: "if you like to eat, you should eat more, so that some people will not blame me because they think they know you very well, but they don''t even know how much you like to eat coriander when you have changed your taste."Think about it in horsey. Blame? The meaning of an Ruyi''s words just now is really a bit of accusing late.


    But she is an Ruyi, at best, the playmate he could play with when he was a child. She has no right to blame his beloved little wife.


    "What ah Xu said before is really a little over the top. I think it''s a bit arrogant. Anyway, I''ll talk about her later." He coaxed Su Qingwan with such a soft tone, picked up a spoon, scooped out Su Qingwan''s bowl of wonton, put it on her mouth, and then sent it to her mouth: "evening, don''t patronize and feed me, aren''t you hungry? I''ve tried this wonton. It''s really delicious. No wonder you like it. Come on, eat more. "


    "Help our children eat a little more."


    "I think you seem to be a little thin recently, and I blame you for my too much business and not having a good meal with you. From now on, I''ll go home to eat with you every meal. Do you agree?"


    Huoxi state is naturally a personal elite. Su Qingwan''s action soon made him understand that she was demonstrating to an Ruyi.


    She misunderstood what he and an Ruyi had. In order to dispel her suspicion, of course, he had to cooperate well, even if he ate coriander that he hated so much!


    However, at the same time, he can also use the same move to demonstrate to the ninth company - it''s his at night, his children are also his, and no one else covets it!


    So for a while, jiugongzi was very interested in eating wonton while watching huoxizhou and Su Qingwan feed each other.


    But an Ruyi, looking at the gluy scene in front of her, wishes her eyes could turn into a knife and stab Su Qingwan to death


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 564

    The sky, at this time, the snowflakes came. At the beginning, it was just a little bit. Soon the big snowflakes came down, and soon the top of an Ruyi''s head turned white. However, because the head of a small noodle shop was covered, only a few snowflakes flew in.


    Nine childe light said: "today is fortunately, eat a bowl of wonton can also enjoy a river city snow, but no wine, otherwise it will be more tasteful."


    Su Qingwan said, "I''ll buy you a drink another day."


    This is definitely a little flattering to jiugongzi. Although it''s a bit vulgar, Su Qingwan thinks that if jiugongzi is not aimed at her, she might not be so worried.


    "Good." Jiugongzi glanced at huoxizhou lightly and said, "but you know, I''m rather picky about what''s in the cup. I don''t like to drink ordinary wine. Only the wine made by you can I enjoy it."


    Su Qingwan wants to swear. She only makes medicine. When did she make wine?


    But who made this man immeasurable.


    Only


    "Good Yes, "Su Qingwan reluctantly agreed," but you can''t drink it this year. I don''t have any good wine. You have to wait at least another year. "


    "No harm," said jiugongzi, "I have planned to settle down in Jiangcheng. I can afford to wait for such a little time."


    After that, he added: "it''s late, it''s late, but from now on, as long as you think of me, I''ll be here at any time, as long as you wait."


    This is full of ambiguity.


    Huoxi state only felt that he was very depressed. The sour feeling that he had never experienced made his face completely dark, but his calm temperament for many years made him temporarily suppress all his emotions.


    What''s more, he clearly felt that although his family seemed to respond to jiugongzi''s request, they were alienated, polite and awed?


    What''s the unusual status of the nine young masters?


    It''s too late to talk to him?


    At night, maybe he should ask if it''s too late.


    Ann Ruyi is standing in the snow. She thinks that if she stands for a long time, Huoxi will notice her and care about her. Who can give up a beautiful lady to be cold in the snow?


    However, she shivered with cold, and huoxizhou just focused on Su Qingwan, and didn''t even give her the rest of the corner of her eye?


    Damned Su Qingwan, damned cheap girl, why can occupy all the sight of hoxi?


    Huoxizhou is the man she likes. She named herself an Ruyi. She wants everything to be happy. How can she be dominated by a cheap girl?


    Think of here, an Ruyi unwilling mouth, tone deliberately become weak: "brother Xizhou, you eat well?"? If we eat well, can we go back? I feel so cold. I have a headache. I think I''m going to have a fever. "


    "Young commander, your green plum is going to be frozen." The ninth son put down his spoon and looked at huoxizhou with a smile: "why don''t you send miss an back first, and I''ll sit with wanwan for a while."


    "No!" Huo Xizhou directly turned his head, still didn''t look at an Ruyi, only told Tian Zuo, who was standing on one side: "Tian Zuo, send miss an to Huo''s house to see the old lady and the eldest lady."


    An Ruyi widened her eyes: "brother Xizhou, won''t you go back with me?"


    "No!" Huoxi state said without hesitation: "later, when wanwan and her friends have a good meal, wanwan and I will send her friends back and go back together. You are a guest. Don''t stay outside for a long time. If you are ill, we Huo family are not polite enough. "


    Huoxizhou is a smart and steady person. When an Ruyi suddenly appeared in front of him, he thought of the good things he had when he was a child and wanted to take her back by the way. Now calm down and think about it, he is a married man. It''s really inappropriate to take an unmarried woman back with him. No wonder the evening party is not happy.


    He is stupid, and this also gives him a wake-up call - once familiar people, now unfamiliar, but also to guard against.


    What an Ruyi said will cause misunderstanding.


    Besides, when she changed her name from an Xu to an Ruyi, he didn''t know.


    It can be seen that time will change people. Who knows the purpose of an Ruyi''s coming to Jiangcheng this time? He has to send someone to have a good understanding of an Ruyi. It''s better to coax her "Little Fairy" in the evening to find out why she is so hostile to an Ruyi. Is an Ruyi a woman with bad intentions


    When huoxizhou was still thinking about these things, an Ruyi came over and said more wrongly: "brother Xizhou, you Do you really dislike me? "


    After eating this bowl of soup, she said, "it''s not comfortable to eat this bowl of soup."


    "But it''s cold." Huoxizhou immediately got up, took off his coat and put it on Su Qingwan''s body: "put it on, you are pregnant with a child now. Naturally, your body will be weaker. If you are not happy with your food, we will go back. What do you want to eat? I''ll make it for you. The day before yesterday, I was training in the military camp. In my spare time, I learned a trick from the chef. The food in the military camp is a little rough, But the taste is absolutely not bad, otherwise, would you like to have a try? "This is a direct neglect of what an Ruyi and she said.


    An Ruyi''s face turned black and gray, and she even had the cheek to say, "well, since my sister didn''t want to eat at night, brother Xizhou, let''s go back together. However, "she picked her eyes and looked at Mr. nine," does this gentleman want to go back with us? "


    "If this gentleman comes back with us, a car will be a little crowded, otherwise Since this gentleman is my sister''s friend, I will go back with my sister, and I will go back with my brother Xizhou. Anyway, it''s not far away. I believe my sister and this gentleman are willing to go back, isn''t it? "


    It''s clear that she is the mistress and can arrange everyone''s posture!


    Su Qingwan forgot to get angry with an Ruyi at this moment. She immediately looked at Jiu Gongzi: "Jiu You have a place to live, don''t you


    She doesn''t want to take the nine childe back to the Huo family at all. Although the nine childe has appeared in the Huo family before, if she takes him back, he will stand in front of others. How much energy does she have to spend against this powerful man?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 565

    Jiugongzi raised his head and looked at Su Qingwan, who was very nervous. He suddenly laughed: "I..."


    After a pause, he deliberately hung Su Qingwan''s heart and said, "well, I have a place to live. The jubaoxuan in the city is mine. I''ve been running outside all these years. It''s time to go back and have a look."


    "In the evening, I live in the Jubao villa behind jubaoxuan. When you are free, remember to come to me to have a chat, play chess and talk about pharmacology. I''m always at home. It''s not very good for you and your children! I''m in Jiangcheng, and I don''t have any other friends. I''m waiting for you. "


    With that, jiugongzi put the money of wonton on the table, including Su Qingwan and huoxizhou. Then he got up gracefully: "the snow is a good omen for a good harvest. Another year, I''ll walk back."


    He turned around and walked into the snowstorm without looking back. He didn''t know whether the snowstorm was too heavy or whether he was walking too fast.


    All the people who watched him leave had a feeling that he had already blurred his sight after a few steps.


    Like he never came, but the bowl of steaming wonton soup was clearly in front of him.


    "My sister''s friend is a strange person," an Ruyi said. "But she is also a self-conscious person. If we know more than one person, we will be crowded."


    Su Qingwan is worried because of the ninth young master, and her heart is temporarily put down, but she knows very well that she will have to run to jubaoxuan in the future - the ninth young master''s sentence "it''s not very good for you and the children" is absolutely not just saying. If she doesn''t go, she still doesn''t know what will happen.


    This feeling of being controlled and not being able to control herself is too bad. Pian an Ruyi is still noisy. She turns her head, stares at an Ruyi and coolly says, "my friend, of course, she is more conscious than an bitches."


    An Ruyi was stunned for a moment, and her eyes became red: "sister Wan, what do you mean? Blame me for following brother Xizhou back to Huo''s house? It''s brother Xizhou who invited me to go. I don''t have to follow him. Why don''t I realize it? Don''t talk too hard. "


    As she said that, she also took the attitude of complaining to huoxizhou: "brother Xizhou, you look at my younger sister. She doesn''t understand the rules, and you don''t want to discipline her well..."


    "An Xu!" Huo Xizhou reaches out his hand, pulls Su Qingwan into his arms and hugs him. With a gesture of absolute protection, he says to an Ruyi coldly: "what''s so bad about my family''s speech? Listen, my family didn''t say anything to you, did it? My family is sitting here eating wonton every night. You always interrupt and affect her mood. Don''t you know that a woman with a baby is not good to be affected? Why doesn''t she know the rules? You''re the one who doesn''t understand the rules! "


    "Besides, what if my family didn''t understand the rules? My favorite? What do you want to say? Do you have any theory for me? I don''t want to say a word to her. It''s not your turn to teach her! "


    "By the way, what did you just say? Say I really don''t like you? How do you say that? I Ever liked you? "


    "I admit that I played with you occasionally when I was a child, but your childish children played the same game as a family. Otherwise, you drag me, I really don''t want to play with you. This time, I suddenly saw you. I think you would be more polite to me only when I saw the relationship between the Huo family and an family. But it''s not that you can blame my wife in front of me "The reason for this."


    "Besides, I''m not your brother. Don''t shout. You''re an unmarried girl. I''m married with a wife and a child. Don''t make any misunderstanding! In the future, you can call me Mr. Huo, fourth young master Huo. "


    If he can''t see that Ann Ruyi has such an ambiguous meaning to him, he won''t be called a hoxi.


    But what does it matter to him that other women are interested in him? Why does he connive? Why do you connive at this woman to affect his relationship with Wan Wan? Wan Wan was very unhappy just now


    After hearing these words, Su Qing''s disorderly mood suddenly brightened up.


    She turned her head and looked at an Ruyi''s "wonderful" face.


    It turns out that it''s much better for a man to accept others than himself.


    Now, it''s time to stop, isn''t it?


    "Brother Xizhou You How can you do this to me? Don''t you forget that I used to be your bride, and our two families still have an engagement. "An Ruyi didn''t expect that she would encounter such embarrassment. One of them couldn''t help saying what he said in his heart:" do you know that I came to Jiangcheng this time just for you, but I didn''t expect that you would get married first, you know that I treat you How can you not even tell me about your marriage? How can it be said that you have never liked me? "


    "An Xu." Huoxizhou didn''t expect that an Ruyi broke this directly, and his attitude became bad immediately. Didn''t he make his family more angry later? No, he has to explain it immediately, in case there is any gap between the real and the late.


    But Su Qingwan put in a sentence: "Xizhou, Anne''s sister''s name is an Ruyi now. Ruyi is lucky. What about Ruyi?""Well, I see." Huoxizhou lowered his head and looked at Su Qingwan in a very gentle tone. He reached out to touch her head, tightened his arm, and then raised his head to see an Ruyi. When he looked at an Ruyi, there was only polite alienation and indifferent coldness: "miss an, although I don''t remember when I last saw you, probably when I was eight or nine years old? Nine year old, do you like me? Don''t you think it''s too early? "


    "I''m sorry, I''ve never liked you, and I don''t think that the Huo family and the an family have an engagement. I have an engagement with you. That''s just a joke or two from an adult. My mother also mentioned it when I was a mature or a young man. She said that there is another premise for this joke, that is, if you and I don''t find the right person, we can make a marriage and cultivate our feelings well.


    I didn''t hate you before, so I thought it didn''t matter, but I''m sure it''s definitely not a love between men and women. Later, because I went abroad to study, no one mentioned it again. After I returned home, I met the person I love most in my life. I think my family is very late, and I won''t want to separate from her in the next life. So, you''d better not have anything to do with me You should not have fantasies. If you make my family unhappy, I will feel that you are not suitable to stay in the southern sixteen provinces! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 566

    An Ruyi is arrogant. At this moment, she only has an interesting seedling to Huoxi state. She has been rejected by Huoxi state with such righteous words. Naturally, she feels that her face is not easy to put off.


    But at the same time, she also calmed down and knew that she was a little late, so that Su Qingwan filled the heart of Huoxi state. She had to admit defeat for the time being and think about it in the long run


    So, she said with a smile, "I''m sorry Brother Xizhou No, Si Shao, I I''m just joking with you and my late sister. How can I take it seriously? "


    "My sister didn''t know that before, my sweetheart..."


    "Si Shao, we were also good playmates when we were children. When we were children, we joked. You were not so serious. It seems that after having a wife, we were more disciplined. It''s all a little Ha ha, sister Wan, I think it doesn''t matter to me that you should pay less attention to four things in the future. We are still a family. But if these words fall into the ears of outsiders, you should think that you are a jealous woman with bad conduct and can''t afford to be the wife of the Young Marshal of the sixteen provinces in the south. "


    An Ruyi always says half of what she says. She thinks that she can make room for herself. In Su Qingwan''s opinion, she just thinks it''s too much.


    She directly white an Ruyi one eye: "between our husband and wife''s matter, with others what to do!"


    "Auntie an, my family name is Su, Huo, not an, and I can''t talk about it. I won''t bother you!"


    Turning her head, she said to Huo Xizhou, "Xizhou, since Anne thinks the car is crowded, it''s better to let Tian Zuo send her back and let''s walk back. What do you think?"


    Huoxizhou looked at the snowflakes flying all over the sky, but shook his head: "it''s cold outside, your body is weak, don''t blow the cold wind again."


    He turned around and asked Tian Zuo, "is the car out of order?"


    It''s hard for Tian Zuo to say that he didn''t find the fault at all, but he checked it more than three times, so he replied, "yes, it''s ruled out."


    "You run back, I''ll drive." The decision was made in the state of horsey.


    In this way, it will not be crowded, and he will not have to sit next to an Ruyi to make his family unhappy.


    But in fact, he is happy that wanwan cares so much about an Ruyi. Being jealous at night means that he cares about him!


    "Yes, young commander!" Tian Zuo came over neatly, gave the car key to Huoxi state, turned around and ran away.


    Seeing this, an Ruyi began to laugh again: "well, I think it''s still early. Since it''s four less cars, it''s better to drive slower. We can enjoy the snow scenery all the way back."


    Anyway, she would not give up going back to Huo''s house with Huo Xi.


    At this time, she also had some regrets in her heart. She didn''t expect that the little boy with few words and strange temperament would grow into such a handsome and excellent man. Right! Only such a man is worthy of her!


    Huoxizhou and Su Qingwan didn''t talk to her. Huoxizhou just helped Su Qingwan go forward.


    As soon as they got to the side of the car, an Ruyi suddenly took a few steps to the co pilot, then opened the door and sat on it. He also turned to Huo Xizhou and said, "Si Shao, please send your late sister to the back row to drive. We''ll just have a chat when we go back."


    Su Qingwan was a little uncomfortable again.


    When she went out with housie, most of the drivers drove in front of her. She and housie sat in the back and got used to it.


    But I don''t know why. Today, when she drives in hoxi, an Ruyi goes to the co pilot''s seat, which is equivalent to sitting in a row with hoxi. She must be separated from hoxi by herself. She always feels that there is something wrong with her.


    But she didn''t think much about it. She just thought that there were not many roads, and she didn''t feel uncomfortable.


    However, the state of hocy was acutely aware of her little emotion.


    He frowned slightly, and immediately said to an Ruyi, "miss an, I don''t think I have any interesting things to tell you when I was a child."


    "Besides, I don''t think you are suitable for this seat."


    "In front of the car is a large piece of glass. If you sit in this position, people who don''t know can see clearly that I am in the same car with you. It''s easy to have bad guesses. It doesn''t matter if you don''t care about your reputation. I''m a clean person and I care. I don''t want some gossip to flow out, which will have a bad impact on me and my wife. "


    "Of course, the most important thing is that I''m a cleanliness addict and I can''t get used to having other women around me besides my family."


    "So, please move and sit in the back row."


    Ann Ruyi''s face became white. She didn''t expect that Su Qingwan didn''t speak this time. Huoxi didn''t even give her this face.


    It''s true that she really has her own little idea. When she sits in front of the co pilot''s seat, she will turn her body to the direction of hoxi at that time, making a little warm and ambiguous moves. She can win back a game here in Su Qingwan. If the rumors really come up and show her mind again, her name Ann Ruyi will be bound with hoxi naturally.She didn''t care whether her reputation was bad or not.


    But hocy is going to kill her for being so careful?


    Damn it, it must be because Su Qingwan is such a mean wild girl. This wild girl is so ungrateful. Don''t blame her. An Ruyi is cruel to her


    In an Ruyi''s heart, she was deeply hostile and resentful to Su Qing, but she put on a more aggrieved posture and faced huoxizhou, pouting her mouth, trying to make the final struggle: "Sishao, you You said earlier, I''m sitting up, you call me down again, you don''t mean to You mean to bully me? You come back from studying abroad. Do you know what a gentleman is


    "I never said I was a gentleman!" "Miss ANN, I''m polite enough to you. It''s also for the sake of settling down. I hope you know that."


    Gentlemen? He''s not a westerner. What kind of gentleman do you want?


    Even if it''s a gentleman, just be a gentleman to his family.


    An Ruyi can only white face, embarrassed to drill down: "OK, I I''ll go in the back row. " Almost gnashing my teeth.


    She glared at the sun. Murmur A: "come is guest, late sister really don''t know humility."


    She got into the car and slammed the door.


    Huo Xi state this just carefully protects Su Qing, at night the copilot.


    When he closes the car door and goes to drive by himself.


    Su Qingwan did not look back, coldly said: "guest as the Lord will, anti Hakka, settle down is probably not teach sister bitches etiquette rules."


    "Dignity and husband, I never give in to Su Qingwan!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 567

    "You..." An Ru''s angry hate can''t tear Su Qingwan directly. Seeing that Huoxi state has opened the door, she forces all her resentment back.


    On the way back, huoxizhou really drove the car very slowly. Snowflakes flew to the car glass from time to time and were swept away by the rain. Huoxizhou was still driving and asked Su Qingwan what he wanted to eat in the evening. The conversation between them was so boring, but every word in huoxizhou seemed to be soaked in honey, sweet and mild.


    Especially when Su Qingwan asked if he still wanted to eat coriander in hoxi? After a little hesitation, the state replied, "well, if you like it later, I like it."


    It was at this time that Su Qingwan gave a "yah".


    Who knows huoxizhou immediately stopped the car, extremely nervous asked: "late, what''s the matter? Is there something wrong? "


    Su Qingwan said with a smile: "it''s OK. It''s just that I feel like the child kicked me."


    This time, Huoxi''s eyes lit up. He put down the handbrake, opened the door and ran to the co pilot. He was very excited and asked, "really? This kid can kick people. Let me hear it. "


    He stood half of his body in the snow, then leaned over, one hand supporting Su Qingwan''s chair back, the other hand carefully around Su Qingwan''s waist, and put his ears tightly on Su Qingwan''s belly. He thought that his clothes were too thick, then spread out his coat, and then listened carefully.


    This incomparably intimate scene, saw an Ruyi to get red eye disease directly.


    Damn Su Qingwan, it must be on purpose! Deliberately in front of her hook, lead Houxi, deliberately in front of her show love.


    I really can''t see that the mean wild girl has such powerful means. No wonder she can cheat Huoxi to death. But she an Ruyi won''t give up so willingly, what she likes can only be her, one day, one day


    An Ruyi clenched her fist and thought about Su Qingwan''s poison plan in her mind. Before she could think of anything, she heard huoxizhou suddenly laugh.


    "It''s moving!"


    "Ha ha ha, the boy really moved."


    "It''s very strong! He''s a good boy


    "Ha ha ha, I''m really a father!"


    Huoxizhou got up, turned his head and held a passer-by who was curious: "he kicked me, my child kicked me."


    "Congratulations, young commander. Young commander''s wife will give you a big fat boy!"


    The man was scared for a while, and soon reacted and congratulated the state.


    People around also came to congratulate.


    "It must be a good boy if something happened so early. The young commander and his wife are blessed."


    "The young commander is benevolent, the young commander''s wife is kind, they are talented and beautiful, and they are both so excellent. The child born must be the dragon of the people!"


    "However," huoxizhou suddenly thought of a thing, immediately turned his head and asked Su Qingwan: "he kicked you, will you hurt?"


    "If it hurts you, I won''t beat him if he comes out!"


    Su Qingwan gently laughed: "his strength is small, kick does not hurt me."


    An Ruyi''s heart is full of jealousy, and at the same time, it''s a little shocked. The meaning of Huoxi''s words is that Su Qingwan is heavier than his children? Why did Su Qingwan get so much attention from Huoxi?


    "Go back! Tell the good news to my mother and grandmother. "


    Horsey got back in the car and started the engine, but it drove more slowly.


    It''s obvious that the snail walks faster than the sunny night.


    But Su Qingwan is warm in her thick clothes. In order to show off her figure, an Ruyi only wears a thin cheongsam and a piece of fur. The fur is beautiful. She can''t even cover her arms. After a while, she shivers with cold.


    But there''s not even a blanket in the car that can block a little bit.


    Even if she wanted to make the idea of the housie coat, the housie coat was all over Su Qingwan''s body.


    "Jealousy and resentment, so the temperature of Jiangcheng dropped very quickly. You Isn''t it cold? You''ve taken off your coat for my sister. I see that she''s actually warm... "


    Before she finished, hoxi said, "well, I''m not cold. My family is weak and greedy. I just have to stare at her and make her wear warm." The implication is that Su Qing was forced to wear warm clothes at night.


    If you swallow it, you will not feel comfortable again.


    Fortunately, after such a long time, the Huo family finally arrived.


    An Ruyi subconsciously said: "trouble four less." ¡ª¡ªShe is used to being opened when she gets off the bus.


    However, Huo Xizhou didn''t even give him a wink. He went around to Su Qingwan, opened the car door, and directly picked Su Qingwan up. The smart girl at the door of the mansion had already come up with a big umbrella. Tian zuozhou arrived earlier, standing with Zhang Zhun and Zhang Xingliang."Go and send miss an to the old lady and her mother. I''ll go back to the yard to warm up and change my clothes later." Huo Xizhou just dropped this command and went into the mansion with Su Qingwan in his arms without looking back


    At the same time, jiaozi took her daughter out of the back door.


    After several days of grinding in the Huo family, she finally understood the difference between before and after marriage. When she arrived at her mother-in-law''s house, she was disciplined and suppressed by all kinds of discipline. Because Huo Mingkun punished her, she was ridiculed by the servants of the Huo family. However, she could not kill the servants of the Huo family as she did at home, which made her feel bad.


    But if it goes on like this, she can''t do anything when she marries Huo family, so she decides to run out to find Huo Mingkun.


    For the time being, bow your head and behave meekly. Only by holding the heart of your man in your hand can you do the following things.


    This snowy weather, Huo Mingkun does not return to Huo house, that is to go to the courtyard where Liu Meiwu lives.


    That damned old woman, her son has been married for the second time, and she drags her son around. Let''s see how she can teach the old woman!


    Luo QIANJIAO choked a stomach of fire, in the heart also had an idea, intend to find a happy back from Liu Meiwu''s body!


    On the way to another courtyard, Luo QIANJIAO is addicted to it. She sneaks into an alley and knocks on the door. Naturally, the people hidden in it are Luo''s family. She goes in, burns her cigarette and walks to the yard where Liu Meiwu lives


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 568

    In fact, in recent days, Huo Mingkun has neither returned to Huo''s home nor to other hospitals. He went to work and lived in the office. He didn''t want to go back, because he didn''t want to face Luo QIANJIAO or Liu Meiwu. However, Zhou Min, who was thinking day and night, had to work hard to avoid seeing him.


    He can only concentrate all his mind on official business.


    When he raised his head from the thick documents, his subordinates came over and reported Luo QIANJIAO''s news today to her.


    After listening to his subordinates, his face sank: "is it the alley of Xiahe street? Are you sure? "


    "Yes. It''s in the last house in lane seven. However, our people found that not only the last family, but also the front one and the fifth from the bottom are members of the Luo family. The last family still has underground cigarettes and restaurants. The reason why the young lady went to that family was that she wanted to burn a cigarette first. "


    Huo Mingkun suddenly raised his head: "who do you say?"


    The subordinate was stunned for a moment, touched Huo Mingkun''s cold sight, trembled and quickly changed his words: "young master, I''m wrong. How can Luo QIANJIAO be a young lady? She''s a fine work sent by the Luo family to our Huo family, a cigarette and a gun."


    "Well," Huo Mingkun was satisfied, and said, "since she likes Lane 7, I will call her Lane 7 later. I don''t want to hear her name. I''m afraid I can''t help trying to kill her."


    "Yes! Young master The subordinate answered quickly and said, "young master, the seventh is going to see your mother in another hospital now. Do you think we should go and have a look?"


    Huo Mingkun thought for a moment and said, "I still have business unfinished. I''ll go there when I finish it."


    In his understanding, how could his mother be bullied by his daughter-in-law? She was the only one who bullied her daughter-in-law. At the beginning, Zhou Min was bullied miserably by his mother Think of here, he is a burst of guilt and heartache.


    I''m not a man. How did my mother bully Amin again and again?


    By this time, Luo QIANJIAO had already arrived at another hospital.


    She was annoyed to see that the door in the other courtyard was closed tightly.


    She came to see the old woman. Does she send someone to pick her up? It''s really an old thing to clean up.


    She took an iron stick from the alley and knocked on the door.


    There was a woman and a girl in charge of serving Liu Meiwu. When the girl went out to buy vegetables, the woman was holding Liu Meiwu''s shoulder. When they heard such a big noise, they were both startled.


    "What''s the matter?" Liu Meiwu said angrily, "who clapped the door so loud? Eat bear heart leopard gall? Knock on the door. You know who it is? "


    "Don''t get angry, madam. I''ll go and have a look." The mother-in-law can only quickly pacify Liu Meiwu, and then go forward to check.


    She just opened the door a slit, Luo QIANJIAO already impatiently kicked on the door, directly kicked the door open, the mother-in-law also fell on the ground, fell "ah" of a pain call.


    Luo QIANJIAO took the iron stick in her hand, with a black face, and asked angrily, "do I say that all the people in the yard are dead? It takes so long to open a door. I don''t know it''s snowing outside and it''s very cold. I''m deliberately cold outside? "


    Her voice was thick and big, and with that fierce face, the frightened old woman immediately did not dare to say more: "yes It''s the young lady. "


    The mother-in-law said a word, and got up with both hands and feet, and ran to Liu Meiwu''s side: "madam, the young lady has come to see you."


    Liu Meiwu was also shocked to see Luo QIANJIAO come in with an iron stick. But then he thought, this woman is her new daughter-in-law. Only daughter-in-law is afraid of her mother-in-law. Where is mother-in-law afraid of her daughter-in-law? And since Luo QIANJIAO came to see her, the low-profile person should be Luo QIANJIAO.


    It''s just that Luo QIANJIAO doesn''t seem to have brought a gift?


    Or with it?


    Such a thought, she opened the smile on her face: "is QIANJIAO coming, quick, give QIANJIAO a pot of good tea!"


    The old lady felt that something was not right. She wanted to slip away for a long time. She just took advantage of the opportunity to make tea and went to the back.


    Luo QIANJIAO sat down carelessly, her legs cocked, and the iron stick in her hand beat her big legs and legs, as if to ease her muscles and bones.


    "QIANJIAO, why do you come to see my mother today? In the morning, my mother talked about you and Mingkun. She wanted to go to Huo''s house to find you, but she thought that you are just married. I can''t disturb you, so I can only... "


    "What did you say?" Luo QIANJIAO didn''t wait for Liu Meiwu to finish his speech. She impatiently interrupted and glared at Liu Meiwu: "whose mother do you say you are? my You''re an old bitch who can''t even be an aunt. Are you worthy to be my mother? Pooh


    "You..." Liu Meiwu was shocked: "what did you say? Qian Jiao, you What did you just say? I didn''t hear you clearly


    In fact, she could not believe that her daughter-in-law, who had worked so hard to help her son marry her, had such a bad attitude towards her.That day, at the wedding banquet, she only thought it was because Zhou Min was in a bad mood that Luo QIANJIAO was rude to her.


    But today, Luo QIANJIAO came to see her on her own initiative, and she still looked down on her.


    "I''m Mingkun''s biological mother. You married Mingkun and are Mingkun''s daughter-in-law. You should call me mother." Liu Meiwu said with a smile: "QIANJIAO, I don''t think your face is very good. Did you drink and say silly things?"


    "I burned a cigarette without drinking," Luo QIANJIAO said. "Old woman, if you were not Mingkun''s biological mother, do you think I would come to you? I''m here to settle the accounts with you today


    Luo QIANJIAO said and stood up: "Mingkun hasn''t been back to Huo''s house these days, and he''s not with you, so it must be Zhou Min''s little bitch, right? I think I was cheated by you. Did you bring me Luo QIANJIAO, but let me guard the empty room alone? I don''t like Luo QIANJIAO at all, but why don''t I want to marry me? I''ve made it clear in the Huo family these days. It''s all made up by you old bitch. "


    "You see the influence of our Luo family, so you want to get me Luo QIANJIAO, so that you can be strong and powerful, so that you can go back to the Huo family again, you can use me!


    You black hearted old bitch, how dare you use me to plot against Luo QIANJIAO? Don''t you know what my name is? My aunt, who is nicknamed "Shuang, gunnu Tu, Fu" and dares to attack my aunt''s idea, has long been crushed to pieces and thrown to feed wild dogs


    "Tell me, how can I settle this account with you?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 569

    Luo QIANJIAO swung the iron stick in her hand and hit the table next to her with a bang. She split a blue and white porcelain vase on it. Liu Meiwu''s body trembled and almost didn''t stand firm.


    She never thought that the new daughter-in-law came to see her for the first time, not to please her, but to settle accounts with her?


    It''s true that she had been urging her son Huo Mingkun to marry the Luo family, and that was the idea. But her idea has long failed. Instead of going in the direction she expected, she broke off her relationship with the Huo family. Now she has become a laughing stock of Jiangcheng people. She even dare not go out to meet people.


    Otherwise, I won''t get angry in this yard.


    But even if she fails again, it''s Luo QIANJIAO''s mother-in-law. When Luo QIANJIAO married her son, she had to be disciplined by her. Wasn''t Zhou Min like this?


    How can you come to her? What''s the deal?


    Think of here, Liu Mei Wu is also a belly of fire, immediately cold under the face.


    "Luo QIANJIAO, what''s your attitude? How dare you settle with me? Don''t forget that you have married my son. I am your mother-in-law. Since ancient times, daughter-in-law has to listen to her mother-in-law and be disciplined by her mother-in-law. How can she be disrespectful to her mother-in-law? You have no rules and no family education. If you put it in the past, I should let you kneel down in the ancestral hall! "


    "That day Jiaomin and I did not deliberately destroy the marriage. You and I were the first people to come to see that you and I were not married."


    "But how dare you come here to make trouble? When a woman is married, she should abide by her duty, serve her elders carefully, and take good care of her husband. Her husband is not interested in you, and let you keep the empty room alone. It must be that what you have done is not good enough. We should reflect on it quickly and catch her husband''s heart back. If we don''t have the ability to catch her husband''s heart, we should be generous and take the initiative to choose a good woman for her husband Madame


    "When a woman marries someone, she will pour water on her mother-in-law''s house. She shouldn''t think about everything about her mother''s house, but also want to rely on her mother''s house to support you. She should be careful to please her mother-in-law''s family. If they treat you well, you are a basin of warm water. If they treat you badly, you can only make a basin of cold water In a word, how can you allow yourself to act recklessly here? "


    "Luo QIANJIAO, since you''re here today, I''ll tell you that there are rules in the third room of the Huo family. The first rule is that we should take our husband as the heaven, and we should be a good wife all our life, and we should not make any mistakes It''s against the rules!


    The second rule is to be respectful, filial and cautious to the elders. As a younger generation, we should firmly remember that there is no wrong father-in-law in the world. When you come to the mother-in-law''s house, I am your mother. I say a few words to you, that''s for your own good, to beat and scold you, that''s to teach you the rules, to teach you how to be a daughter-in-law, and to teach you the truth of being a man, you should not return it Mouth, fight back, I sincerely teach you, you should always be grateful to me, respectful attitude, can''t have any resistance and disrespect!


    Third, if my son marries you, that''s your blessing. Your Luo family is just a small idea. Don''t think it''s too much. If Luo QIANJIAO marries my son, that''s a pheasant flying up the Phoenix branch and climbing high. I might as well tell you that my son was born the eldest son of the Huo family. When the commander-in-chief retires, he will definitely become a South Korean The new master of Fang sixteen provinces, for this position, even if your Luo family has poured all their power, it''s not too much.


    I''m afraid the Luo family will not be able to enjoy the great benefits in the future


    So, don''t put your family''s money in front of me. Besides, since you are married, the most urgent task now is to give my son a child with a handle. If you give birth to a daughter, give it to me all the time. The daughters are all splashed on other people''s homes. Only your son can hold everything in the hands of the Huo family. If you don''t take the time to pass it on to your stomach The good news is that my son doesn''t have to be born to him. "


    Liu Meiwu thought that now her son and himself clearly have a little gap, and this gap is because she lost the child in Zhou Min''s stomach. Does her son care about Zhou Min''s bitch? Absolutely not! The son just wants to be a father.


    Then, as long as she urged Luo QIANJIAO to have a child earlier, the gap between them would be gone.


    So, after she said these words, she sat down in the chair, raised her chin, and stared at Luo QIANJIAO coldly: "Luo QIANJIAO, do you understand what I said?"


    "If you understand, get up immediately and repeat it to me. Every word should be remembered to my heart. If you dare to disobey the rules of our Huo family, I''ll see how I deal with you."


    In the same way, Liu Meiwu told Zhou Min many years ago. At that time, Zhou Min was very happy with Huo Mingkun. She wanted to please her and get her approval. As expected, she was honest. She told Zhou Min to go east, but Zhou Min would never go west. She told Zhou Min to stand, but Zhou Min did not dare to sit. She told Zhou Min not to eat, and Zhou Min even had no water She didn''t dare to drink more. Sometimes she was in a bad mood. She deliberately chose to stab Zhou Min to kneel in the ancestral hall. Zhou Min had to kneel until her legs were bruised and her fever faintedBut what about that? That shameless little bitch doesn''t help her and Huo Mingkun at all, but she is a little bitch who only cares about the love between men and women. She never likes it. Although Luo QIANJIAO is ugly, if she can adjust and teach the obedient temperament of Zhou Min and take all the power of the Luo family to help her son sit in that position, even if she is not recognized by the Huo family, what will happen What''s it like? She can still go back to Huo''s home, when the time comes, she wants Angelica dahurica, and all those people are living on her forehead and nose


    It has to be said that Liu Meiwu''s wishful thinking is really good, and her imagination about her future life is also beautiful, but she has forgotten that Luo QIANJIAO has never been Zhou Min, and there is only one Zhou Min in this world who is willing to endure all the grievances and harsh criticisms to please a Liu Meiwu in order to get the heart of the person she loves!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 570

    Luo QIANJIAO is patient enough to hear Liu Meiwu''s words, but her eyes are more and more filled with blood thirsty and vicious light.


    She got up and took the iron stick down. Step by step, she came to Liu Meiwu. She saw Liu Meiwu sitting upright on the chair, waiting for her to please her. Her mouth was crooked. When she swung the stick, she hit Liu Meiwu directly on the back: "only three rules? Liu Meiwu, I don''t care whether you have three rules or thirty rules. I can''t count them here! "


    She started very hard. For the first time, Liu Meiwu almost fell to the ground in pain. She forced her step forward again, grabbed Liu Meiwu''s hair, pulled Liu Meiwu up and fell on the ground. The iron stick hit Liu Meiwu''s kneecap once again.


    "You black hearted old bitch, what do you think of me as Luo QIANJIAO? Do you think I''m Zhou Min who used to let you abuse me? You don''t want to ask. When did Luo QIANJIAO hear people say the rules? Luo QIANJIAO is the rules


    "First, don''t do anything against the rules." Luo QIANJIAO repeats some of Liu Meiwu''s words. The iron stick in her hand is raised high and falls on Liu Meiwu again.


    "Second, there should be no resistance or disrespect!"


    "Third, we must give birth to someone with a handle!"


    "Aunt, I''m not deaf. I understand what you''re saying, but if you want my aunt to do what you want, you deserve it?"


    Every time she said a word, the iron stick in Luo QIANJIAO''s hand hit Liu Meiwu fiercely. It was accurate and ruthless. Liu Meiwu couldn''t resist and dodge when she hit him. However, with just a few sticks, she had already seen the blood and was timid.


    "I Pooh!" "Just you? Still want to be my mother-in-law? Do you want to make rules for Luo QIANJIAO? When I Luo QIANJIAO is the daughter of ordinary people, you can trick me? He also said to me that the Huo family has three rooms. You old bitches have been swept out by the Huo family. As the daughter-in-law of the Huo family, what do I have to do with you? Do you really think you are a master


    "That''s fine, auntie. I''ll teach you how to behave, you old bitch."


    "The first, I Luo QIANJIAO married your son, from now on, I will be your master, I call you East, you''d better not give me West, I call you kneel, you''d better not want to stand up against, if there is a little resistance, kill you are light, I have a hundred, a thousand ways to make you this old bitch life is not like death!"


    "Second, aunt beat you, this is to teach you the rules, you give my aunt a good deal, to always thank my aunt for your good, had better not think about fighting back, also don''t say, otherwise, what consequences, you will bear."


    "I''ve married your son. I''m in a good mood. I''m willing to admit that my husband was born by you. It''s your blessing to give you a meal. If it makes me unhappy, I''ll give Huo Mingkun some more ideas to make him abandon you, who is not good for his future. It''s also possible!"


    "Third, I''m not afraid to tell you openly that I broke my body in the early years, and I like to enjoy myself with some long white and handsome men or strong men. It''s impossible for me to have children. The doctor said that I played too hard and hurt my body. I have no children in my life! However, if Mingkun really wants someone with a handle in the future, I''ll grab ten or eight and get them back. If I''m obedient, I''ll keep them. If I''m not obedient, I''ll kill them and fill the well... "


    Speaking of this, Luo QIANJIAO also deliberately pause for a while, and added: "if you don''t obediently obey me, serve me well, be careful and give me up, I don''t mind killing you and filling the well..."


    "You..." Liu Meiwu is in great pain when he is beaten. He hears Luo QIANJIAO say that he is so arrogant. He knows that he can''t fight against Luo QIANJIAO at this time, but he still points his finger at Luo QIANJIAO: "you You damned bandit, how dare you beat me, how dare you treat me like this? "


    "Oh, I still have the strength to talk. It seems that I''m not very hard." Luo QIANJIAO directly fire, a stick of a stick fell on Liu Meiwu''s body: "I let you this old bitch use me!"


    "I make you unconvinced!"


    "Shameless, cheap leather is just a concubine who can''t stand on the stage. Do you still want to ride on my neck and shit? Do your daydream


    "If you give birth to a son and don''t teach, let your aunt stay in the empty room, and want to play a powerful role in front of your aunt without beating you hard, you really don''t know who your aunt is."


    "If it wasn''t for the fact that my husband had fallen from you, I would have broken you up and thrown you out to feed the wild dogs!"


    "Don''t you think I''m a bandit?"


    "Kill you! Kill you old bitch


    Liu Meiwu didn''t want to be counselled. Moreover, although Liu Meiwu had a high heart, she was afraid of death. How could Luo QIANJIAO not be afraid of beating her to death.


    She soon began to wail and beg for mercy


    "Stop fighting, ah so painful! Don''t hit me again... ""Lo QIANJIAO, I won''t make rules for you. Just do what you want Just don''t Don''t hit me


    "Please, don''t hit me, you will Play Kill me


    After being arrogant for most of her life, Liu Meiwu never bowed her head to anyone. She was forced to beg for mercy by her new daughter-in-law, which was something she didn''t even dare to think about before. However, in order to protect her life, she had no other way.


    Who knows, Luo QIANJIAO listened to her words, but did not stop at all.


    At a glance, she saw that the old lady who had been waiting on Liu Meiwu brought hot tea, and she was afraid to come back. She rushed over and took the teapot from the old lady''s tea tray. She strode back and poured all the hot tea on Liu Meiwu.


    Liu Meiwu was crying again.


    "No Don''t scald me with boiling water Hot It hurts... "


    "Do you know who I am now, old bitch? Ah? Do you dare to run wild in front of me? "


    "I tell you, I hate people to be rampant in front of me. I''ll make anyone who doesn''t like me suffer! Say I am wild, chicken on the Phoenix branch? Luo QIANJIAO, even if she is really a wild bird or a chicken, she is also a special pecker. If she dares to say this to me again, I will tear your skin, chew your bones, drink up your blood, and I will... "


    Luo QIANJIAO is about to say a few more words, her dowry girl suddenly came in a hurry: "young lady, no good, young master is coming here, it''s about to arrive."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 571

    The teapot in Luo QIANJIAO''s hand fell to the ground.


    There''s something to be afraid of.


    But soon, she regained her composure: "what''s the panic? I came to see Liu Meiwu for the first time today, and I was bullied by this woman. I was just looking for my new husband''s help. It''s good to come! "


    Liu Meiwu and the accompanying girl don''t understand what Luo QIANJIAO said. Luo QIANJIAO has squatted down, stuffed the iron stick in Liu Meiwu''s hand, scratched her hair and torn her clothes.


    Then he turned around and gave a vicious warning to the old woman and her dowry girl: "wait a minute, who dares to talk, be careful of your life and your family!"


    After warning her mother-in-law and girl, she was still a little worried. She squatted down again, pulled the willow eyebrow on the ground and threw it on the next chair: "and you, if you dare to complain with Mingkun, I promise I will clean you up more next time!"


    At this time, Huo Mingkun had already entered the yard. Before he came in, he heard Liu Meiwu''s voice. It seemed that it was not a good voice. But when he came in, the voice suddenly became smaller, which made him feel a little bit bad. He quickly walked a few steps.


    Who knows very soon hear rough crazy and high pitched cry - obviously belongs to Luo QIANJIAO.


    When he came closer, before he could see what was happening there, he saw Luo QIANJIAO running towards him. Naturally, the posture was not graceful at all, that is, she wanted to drill into his arms.


    He immediately frowned. As soon as Luo QIANJIAO came to him, he reached out and grasped Luo QIANJIAO''s shoulder to prevent the woman from touching him.


    "Luo QIANJIAO, what are you doing here?"


    "How can you be like this?"


    "What can I do?" Luo QIANJIAO said with a sad face: "I just came to see you. As soon as we got married, you didn''t go back all day and all night. Where did you put my newly married wife?"


    Luo QIANJIAO was aggrieved and angry: "yes, I know I killed wrong people that day, but I killed my people. I didn''t touch the Huo family, and I didn''t burn cigarettes that day. You hate people who burn cigarettes. I''ll restrain myself and burn less You have to give some time to quit, don''t you?


    I already know my mistake, but I can''t find you everywhere. I thought you were in my mother''s place, so I went to look for you. Who knows that my mother was so excessive, and she said what rules to make for me? The first, the second and the third, and let me give you a handle. Mingkun, if you don''t sow seeds, where can I give you birth to a wild one? "


    It''s not suitable for Luo to say that he is too weak.


    "Mingkun, I''m the only daughter of the Luo family. I don''t have a mother. I''ve always been the master of the family. Even if I came to your Huo family, I just came here. At least I didn''t make any mistakes in front of your mother? Why can''t you wait for her? When I''m Luo QIANJIAO, how can I bully you? "


    "What a married daughter spills water? What she says and does must be right. She can''t fight me back or scold me back. It''s not that I want to speak ill of her. Look at me. It''s all thanks to your mother. I said that you divorced Zhou min before. Is it because your mother bullied Zhou Min so badly that they ran away ?


    But Luo QIANJIAO is not Zhou min. I won''t stand and wait to be bullied. Today, if you don''t give me an explanation, I''ll go to Huo''s house to make trouble. At the beginning, you came to our Luo''s house to ask for a kiss before I got married. I haven''t broken so many things you''ve kept from me. I just want to live with you, but if you want to bully me, Then I and my family will not agree! "


    Huo Mingkun took a look at Luo QIANJIAO. He also knew that Luo QIANJIAO was not a loser. At this moment, he was in a mess.


    What''s more, it''s really something his mother would do to bully his daughter-in-law and beat and scold her.


    Luo QIANJIAO mentioned Zhou Min, and her mother must have used Zhou Min as an example to teach Luo QIANJIAO.


    At the beginning, my mother told Amin


    Thinking of Zhou Min''s suffering in Liu Meiwu and his hands, Huo Mingkun''s face became cold.


    He looked at Liu Meiwu again and saw that Liu Meiwu was still sitting on a chair with a bloody iron stick in his hand, which made him angry.


    As soon as he pulled Luo QIANJIAO over, he gave it to the girl next to him and said to Liu Meiwu, "mother, I know you are in a bad mood because you have lost the reputation of Huo family. But don''t take Luo QIANJIAO out of your temper. When I married Amin, you said that Amin was not your favorite daughter-in-law. You bullied Amin for so many years. Now my divorce with Amin is just like you want, you know Stop it.


    Besides, isn''t Luo QIANJIAO what you like? Didn''t you want me to marry you back as your daughter-in-law? I did what you asked. What else do you want? "


    The preconceived idea makes Huo Mingkun believe that Liu Meiwu bullied Luo QIANJIAO.


    After all, his former wife, Zhou Min, was so gentle and virtuous that he could not bear to crush an ant to death. He could not imagine what it would be like for his daughter-in-law to beat her mother-in-law.Liu Meiwu''s eyes widened. She didn''t expect that Huo Mingkun believed Luo QIANJIAO''s words without even asking. She opened her mouth to defend herself, and looked at Luo QIANJIAO with full warning. Moreover, she was probably injured internally, and there was a salty smell in her throat. She was afraid that she would vomit blood!


    She can only expect Huo Mingkun to come over and see that she is covered with injuries and find something.


    Unfortunately, Huo Mingkun finished saying this, see liumeiwu did not say a word, think liumeiwu is tacit, he more impatient said: "Niang, if you have nothing else, I will take Luo QIANJIAO back."


    "If you have something to do later, send someone to inform me."


    This means that he will not come back here often in the future.


    "Mingkun Poof, you can''t... "


    Liu Meiwu''s words just started, and sure enough, a mouthful of blood rushed out, and the iron stick in her hand "Dang" fell to the ground. She could only cover her heart and gasp.


    But Huo Mingkun has turned what, did not see her appearance, and, he walked very fast, faster and faster!


    When Liu Meiwu finally put his breath in order, and then raised his head, where is Huo Mingkun''s figure?!


    "Ah She howled. With infinite grievance and a little despair, she suddenly began to regret that she had married Huo Mingkun to the Luo family


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 572

    Before long, Zhou Min, who is still living in the hospital, gets the news that Liu Meiwu has been beaten by Luo QIANJIAO. It turns out that Zhou Min has bought the old woman Liu Meiwu is waiting for.


    "Miss Zhou, you didn''t see that scene. Oh, my God, that woman bandit is vicious. She can''t be more vicious. She hit Mrs. Liu with the iron stick in her hand. When she went down with the stick, she could hear the sound of bones!


    Mrs. Liu didn''t expect that her new daughter-in-law would be so cruel to her. She didn''t have any help around her. Where was the rival of the bandit? Soon be beaten black and blue


    I kept hiding behind and didn''t dare to go out, but I was afraid that the woman bandit found out. At that time, I thought that the woman bandit would fight with me. Fortunately, the woman bandit just wanted to fight Mrs. Liu, so she took the rolling tea from my hand and threw it directly on Mrs. Liu What Mrs. Liu called a tragedy. "


    At this point, the old lady stopped and said with some fear: "Miss Zhou, I''m going to talk to Mrs. Liu, and I won''t wait on her in the future. The girl bandit is really cruel. I''m very disgusted with Liu Meiwu, and maybe I''ll go to Mrs. Liu often. If I offend the girl bandit one day, I''m afraid I will You can''t keep your life.


    After all, I heard that the girl who killed her dowry didn''t blink. So, Miss Zhou, your money I''m afraid I can''t make it. "


    The mother-in-law said that she seemed to be afraid of Zhou Min''s trouble, and quickly added a few words: "but Miss Zhou, you can rest assured that I will never tell you that you bribed me to inform you. I know Mrs. Liu is not a good person. If Mrs. Liu hadn''t done so much to you at the beginning, you wouldn''t want to see her jokes now.


    If you want me to say that Mrs. Liu gave up your good daughter-in-law to welcome a bandit into the door, that''s her retribution. She was beaten by the bandit, and she didn''t dare to go to the hospital or the hospital to have a look. She had to let me buy medicine for her secretly Her retribution has just begun. After that, she''ll have a bad life. Miss Zhou, your heart will be spacious. "


    "I''m an old woman. I''m greedy for life and afraid of death. I have life to earn this money, but I have to spend it. You What do you think? "


    Zhou minduan sat upright in his hospital bed. He seemed to have no expression on his face. He just said faintly, "if you don''t want to take this money, I won''t force you to do it, but I''m afraid it''s not so easy for you to walk away from Liu Meiwu, because Liu Meiwu won''t let you go back to your hometown."


    "Do you know why?"


    The old lady was stunned for a moment. She thought that Zhou Min''s words were too absolute. She said with a smile, "it''s simple. I''ll cook the food a little bit worse for a while later. I''ll pretend to be sick. When Mrs. Liu sees that I''m useless, she doesn''t have to pay me to help her."


    "I have some pictures here. You can have a look first." Zhou Min said and asked his brother to pass the photo to his mother-in-law.


    When she looked at the photo, she began to explain: "these years, you know that Liu Meiwu has a bad temper, but she is still carefully waiting in front of her. Later, you come to take my money for your children in the countryside and a grandson to have a good life. But your son got seriously ill as early as three years ago. At that time, my family sent a letter to you asking for money for treatment You begged Liu Meiwu. Liu Meiwu said he had sent the money, but he didn''t.


    Although your daughter is old, she is still charming. She was taken in by Liu Meiwu, a distant relative who didn''t know how many generations away. She was an old man in her sixties. She fought for the tiger in the village next to you and robbed your daughter. Her son-in-law resisted and was killed by a stick. Your little grandson wanted to save his aunt and was also killed ¡£


    Later, when the incident started, Liu Meiwu asked people to settle it, so he found two pieces of straw mats to bury. Here are the photos of the people who buried them. It was taken by a conscientious reporter, and I got it by accident


    So, there is no one in your hometown. The money you take from me can only be for your own pension. In addition, your daughter is crazy later. If you go back, you may be able to cure her madness with the money. But if you want to leave liumeiwu and go back to the countryside, liumeiwu will definitely not let you go. If you go back, won''t you find the truth? "


    The old woman''s eyes widened and her whole body trembled: "this Is it all true? Mrs. Liu, she Why would she do that? "


    Zhou Min said: "without why, she didn''t do anything, just didn''t treat you as adults."


    It''s just that he didn''t send money and killed one person, but he also favoured the distant relatives who robbed the women and killed two people.


    Compared with Liu Meiwu who defected to the enemy and betrayed the country in the last generation and personally sent countless good girls to the Japanese to be abused and slaughtered, what''s the difference?!


    "However, if you really have a way to let Liu Meiwu let you go, I can give you an extra share of money, just as you have brought me happy news this time..."


    The only thing she can still feel happy now is to watch her enemies suffer!"No! I won''t go back, "the woman made up the photo and said," I don''t have any decent people in my family. What can I do when I go back? What else can I do with this old bone? "


    "Miss Zhou, from now on, I''m your man. You don''t have to give me any more money. If you have any plans, you can tell me that I''ve had enough of liumeiwu. Now she''s killing three people in my family. I I will die with her


    "Death, too simple, too cheap, liumeiwu." Zhou Min picked up his tea cup: "to tell you the truth, I don''t want you to leave liumeiwu. I want to tell you this today, and I also want to cooperate with you. You should know that I''m not the Zhou Min in the past. If I expose the pain in front of you, it proves that I''m not good. You should hate liumeiwu, and I will still pay you for using your hatred to help me That''s all


    "No! Miss Zhou Min, a vicious person is Liu Meiwu. What about bad and good? This kind of cannibalism, good people have no good retribution, I never believe in good, you don''t say you use me, she liumeiwu owe me blood debt, I hate her also should be, I rely on Miss Zhou you help me revenge, you say? What do you want me to do? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 573

    "I want you to stir up the relationship between liumeiwu, Luo QIANJIAO and Huo Mingkun. I want to see Huo Mingkun suffering in the war between liumeiwu and Luo QIANJIAO. I also want to let liumeiwu and Luo QIANJIAO fight head and blood!"


    "How to do it, like today, you tell me the news, and I''ll tell you what to do."


    "What happened today You first take the medicine back to Liu Meiwu for treatment. Don''t let her get better so quickly. Let her feel the pain slowly. If Huo Mingkun asks you, you can tell him about the rules Liu Meiwu made for Luo QIANJIAO


    "After a few days, I remember to invite Luo QIANJIAO to see liumeiwu." Said, Zhou Min handed a note to the mother-in-law: "this is an industry of the Luo family in Jiangcheng, you take this to invite Luo QIANJIAO, in the name of liumeiwu, said liumeiwu, if not, poke this industry in front of the marshal, let the Luo family suffer heavy losses."


    "If Luo QIANJIAO agrees to go to see Liu Meiwu, you can give Liu Meiwu some advice, saying that there is a way to help Liu Meiwu take a bite of malice and prepare some medicine in advance, saying that it can make Luo QIANJIAO dizzy, hang up and fight. Luo QIANJIAO beat Liu Meiwu today. She must fight back. "


    "By the way, I remember when Luo QIANJIAO was badly beaten, I called Huo Mingkun to come and watch the excitement. Let Huo Mingkun have a good look at what kind of face his vicious mother was like!"


    "Well, then do as Miss Zhou said." The woman nodded and then left the ward.


    Zhou Xuan did not wrinkle: "Amin, just let them make a fuss, isn''t the amount too cheap for them? And I think this woman is a coward after all. Even if you tell her the truth, if she counsels... "


    "So, it''s just a line for women to go. I''ll make trouble for them all the time." Zhou Min lowered his eyes, and there was only a layer of cold hatred: "doesn''t Huo Mingkun like rights? I will let him know how hurtful the sword of power is. Doesn''t Luo QIANJIAO like young and beautiful men? I''ll let her know how different it is to enjoy a man from to be enjoyed by a man. Doesn''t Liu Meiwu always want to climb a high position and control others? I''ll let her be controlled by others, squatting, kneeling, even lying down to live


    "Brother, you help me to do one thing..." Zhou Min turned his head, lowered his voice and whispered to Zhou Xuan. A touch of surprise floated on Zhou Xuan''s face and soon dispersed.


    "OK, I''ll do it now. You wait for the news."


    The atmosphere in the hospital was embarrassed again when the scene was busy.


    Jiang xingchu once again came with flowers, or the kind of flamboyant rose which is said to symbolize love and pursuit.


    Huo Tianlang saw that he and the flower in his hand were cutting the apple, and then he stopped. He saw that he and the flower in his hand were cutting the apple.


    He just with a little sense of guilt, let Shu son to his attitude a little bit better, this glauchi elder to stir up what? Aren''t you going to inspect the factory site? He said so much to laoshizi before, but he was blind?


    "Mr. Jiang, why are you here again?"


    Huo Tianlang got out of bed before Jiang xingchu went to LAN Ningshu''s hospital bed. He naturally picked up the flowers and fruit basket in Jiang xingchu''s hand: "are you here to ask me other questions about your new factory?"


    "In fact, you can come as soon as you come. You don''t have to be so polite to bring fruits and flowers to see me. You say I''m a big man. I can eat the fruits and the flowers? Don''t be so polite in the future. "


    With that, Huo Tianlang directly put the fruit basket on the table between himself and LAN Mu''s hospital bed, and the flower directly threw it on his ward, no matter how it was tilted.


    Fortunately, this is the beginning of the blue river and Huo Ning Shu operation.


    This fruit basket can be said to be for everyone to eat, he also has a share, but this flower, fools all know is for girls, right? How can Huo Tianlang''s face suddenly become so thick and take away other people''s flowers?


    But Huo Tianlang has already done everything. In order to avoid embarrassment, Jiang xingchu has to default that everything is for Huo Tianlang.


    He can only sit down on Huo Tianlang''s side and ask him some questions first.


    Today, however, Huo Tianlang is hesitant.


    "Mr. Jiang, you are my Shuer''s elder, that''s my Huo Tianlang''s elder. It''s no problem for you to ask me for a little help. But if you want to do a big business, it must involve all aspects. If you are all acquaintances, I won''t go around. What you want is of great value to your family, so you should always get some Things come out worthy of me to help you do these things, don''t you think? "


    Jiang xingchu''s face was full of embarrassment: "yes, yes, it should be. I''m not considerate. Then How about Huo Er Shao? What do you want? As long as I can do what Jiang xingchu can do, I will try my best. Even if I want shares in my new factory, it will not be a problem. "


    "No, Jiang Xuechang, you misunderstood," Huo Tianlang said solemnly: "I Huo Tianlang is not greedy for those things. I just heard that Jiang Xuechang''s uncle is a good weapon. My shu''er is fond of playing. She always thinks that the gun is not powerful enough. In the past, she wanted to throw darts and knives at nightThe dart is more complicated and the throwing knife is simpler. Therefore, I want to get rid of the fact that Mr. Jiang personally invited my uncle out of the mountain and made a small set of throwing knives suitable for my shu''er. It''s convenient for me to get married with her in the future, which made her angry. She can teach me a lesson from many things. "


    LAN Ning Shu suddenly turned her head and said to Huo Tianlang''s smiling eyes: "shu''er, I remember that once I went to a restaurant to talk with people. You deliberately waited outside. Who knows that when I came out, I was clumsy. If I didn''t see you, you hit me on the head with a stone. You still said that if I don''t see you again next time, you will be welcomed by darts It''s a knife.


    The blacksmiths in the sixteen southern provinces are a little rough. Maybe they don''t know how to train such fine weapons. Let Jiang Xuechang''s uncle train you. After that, I''ll do whatever you want, and I''ll do whatever you want, OK


    That too hot eyes, which satisfied with the gentle doting, make LAN Ning Shu''s heart jump quickly.


    "You What are you talking about? " Her face a heat, slanted a head to go: "you are not afraid that I stab in your heart, let you die?"


    Huo Tianlang just smiles: "if shu''er wants to do this, I don''t mind. Anyway, I''m shu''er''s, and my heart is shu''er''s, but when shu''er pricks it, remember to prick it better, so as not to be ugly. Shu''er dislikes me again."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 574

    LAN Mu''s mouth is wide open - is this Huo Tianlang who is calm and aloof?


    How to suddenly talk about love to girls, directly from a silly boy into a master?


    Sure enough, all the men in the Huo family are lovers, and their potential only needs to be developed?


    Acid, he heard in the ear, feel about to be acid to death.


    However, if you dare to give a knife to your woman, it''s still a set of flying knives that you can get rid of at any time. It''s convenient for her to stab herself at any time - well, Huo Tianlang has the courage!


    He suddenly felt lonely and wanted to talk about love with a woman


    "This..." Jiang xingchu''s face a little bit bad, only some reluctantly said: "I''ll try."


    "Then I''ll wait for your good news," Huo Tianlang seemed not to mind. He patted Jiang xingchu on the shoulder, and then added, "about you asking me to help you find a way to do the new factory qualification, you also wait for my good news."


    Huo Tianlang had promised this matter before. He deliberately raised it at this time, with some other meaning.


    If you have good news, I have good news.


    Jiang xingchu''s heart sank.


    In fact, he originally went to inspect the new factory directly, but yesterday, the second brother of the LAN family drank too much wine and said something to him, which made him realize that the marriage between Huo Tianlang and LAN Ningshu was not supported by the LAN family. He also said that the engagement between Huo Tianlang and LAN Ningshu was temporary, and it would certainly be terminated later, so his mind became active again Get up.


    This just took fresh flowers and fruits to the hospital again.


    But Huo Tianlang doesn''t seem to be as hostile to LAN Ningshu as LAN Xingzhi said?


    This is to express LAN Ningshu in front of him on purpose. If he agrees, won''t he become the person who helps Huo Tianlang pursue LAN Ningshu?


    But If you don''t agree, will Huo Tianlang really not give him the qualification?


    "I Ask my uncle to do it as much as possible. " Finally, Jiang xingchu said so.


    "It''s good that Jiang Xuechang agrees," Huo Tianlang said, and he got out of bed: "since Jiang Xuechang has something to ask me, I just feel a little bored. Why don''t you ask Jiang Xuechang to help me walk in the garden outside? I''m more sober and can say more things when I think about it. "


    Although Jiang xingchu is reluctant, he hasn''t said a word with LAN Ningshu.


    But he thought he would have a chance to send Huo Tianlang back later, so he agreed.


    In a short time, two people came to the garden. Jiang xingchu asked Huo Tianlang some questions, and Huo Tianlang also analyzed them carefully. Moreover, Huo Tianlang''s erudition and wide range of knowledge far exceeded Jiang xingchu''s imagination (in this, how many Huo Tianlang deliberately said things were more complicated, and then simply explained to Jiang xingchu''s intention. £©The effect is good. Jiang xingchu feels inferior to Huo Tianlang and respects him.


    At this time, Huo Tianlang asked Jiang xingchu faintly: "brother Jiang, if I''m not wrong, do you like my shu''er in your heart? This time, what did the second brother of the blue family say in front of you? Do you think you still have a chance? "


    Without waiting for Jiang xingchu to return, he added: "although you and I are Protestants, I look at you, but you are also magnanimous. What do you have to say? It''s better to say it openly, don''t you think?"


    Jiang xingchu was a little startled. He hesitated for a moment and then said, "yes! I really fell in love with Miss LAN at first sight. Miss LAN is not the same as most of the girls I have met. She has neither the affectation of the traditional rich family nor the so-called women in the new era who only know how to shout slogans and play tricks and have no real talent. She combines beauty, wisdom, talent and aura without any worldly impurity. I think there is a girl like her in this world, and I can still see her I''m very lucky to see that. "


    When Jiang xingchu said this, his eyes were full of appreciation and admiration for LAN Ningshu.


    Huo Tianlang naturally felt uncomfortable. He knew that when he really admired and wanted to have someone, he would even want to hide the person and not allow anyone to covet him.


    But


    He is not so pedantic after all.


    So he said: "my shu''er is naturally the best girl in the world. The more people who appreciate her and admire her, the better she is. Jiang Xuechang is not the first, and certainly not the last. But there is one thing I hope Jiang Xuechang can figure out - no matter how good my shu''er is, she will not be a member of other people''s family. She and I are in love And we''re going to be engaged soon, so I won''t allow a third person between shu''er and me.


    I know that the second brother of the LAN family may have said something to you, which is also the result of my failure to deal with some things well before, but that is a small problem, because I Huo Tianlang has determined that shu''er is my life in my life. Unless I die, I will not hand over the matter of taking care of shu''er to anyone.


    Jiang Xuechang can care about shu''er and admire her, but I hope you can compete fairly with me only in courtesy. But if I find that the means go wrong, I believe that Huo Tianlang''s ability is enough to crush a person to death on the ground of the sixteen southern provinces. "The last sentence, obviously with a warning threat, and the tone of the cold, let Jiang xingchu unconsciously shrunk his neck.


    Jiang xingchu''s heart is shocked, he did not expect Huo Tianlang to LAN Ningshu''s feelings will be so deep.


    Huo Tianlang said that LAN Ningshu was his life?


    "Huo Er Shao, I think Jiang xingchu is still an open and aboveboard person." Jiang xingchu finally could only answer like this: "I also know that the love between men and women is beyond anyone''s compulsion. I can''t, nor can Huo Er Shao. Since I have expressed my admiration for Miss LAN, if I have the opportunity, I will go to express my love to her. I just hope Huo Er Shao doesn''t use some biased means to stop her. After all, I think Miss LAN is very interested in her love And marriage should be absolutely free. "


    "On this point, Jiang Xuechang can rest assured when she grows up," Huo Tianlang said. "But no matter how Jiang Xuechang makes advances, I have this confidence. Shu''er''s final choice will be me."


    "I also appreciate Huo Er Shao''s confidence. Let''s wait for the test of time." Jiang xingchu said with a smile.


    "Good!" Huo Tianlang nodded.


    LAN Muzhi and LAN Ningshu are staying in the ward. Both of them are curious. Huo Tianlang and Jiang xingchu have gone for a while and they have said something. Just as they are about to go to the garden to have a look, Huo Tianlang and Jiang xingchu come back. They seem to have become good friends with a smile on their faces?!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 575

    The Huo family.


    Because the old lady is nostalgic, an Ruyi successfully lives in the Huo family and lives in the old lady''s yard. She was clever and sensible. She told the old lady some interesting stories from the capital and even abroad, but she made me very happy.


    Baizhilan saw the old lady happy, also helped to clean up the side room in the old lady''s courtyard, let an Ruyi move in.


    After all this, another day later, angelica just free time to come to the courtyard of huoxizhou and Su Qingwan.


    Huo Xi state today to do business is not much, simply will Zhang adjutant will move things to the courtyard.


    Su Qing night door in the room also feel bad, and a little bit of the sun, will move the couch to the courtyard, covered with a thick quilt, day this words sun.


    In this way, hoxi was still afraid that she would be cold, and had several stoves put around her. In this way, instead of being cold, she was baked with sweat by the sun and stove.


    There are hot water and some delicious snacks on the table beside her. While reading the medical books, she occasionally grabs a piece to eat. When she gets a gap, she takes a look at the serious official state of hoxi. For a moment, she only feels that the years are quiet and comfortable.


    Angelica with people over, see this scene, the heart is warm.


    She was relieved that the child could be so good.


    But


    "Xizhou, why do you stay out at night?" Angelica came over and inevitably said: "Xizhou, it doesn''t matter if you are strong, but you have a body at night. How can you stand the cold? Come on, move to the house


    "Mother," Su Qing got up late, sat down and said to Angelica dahurica with a smile, "it''s OK, there''s sun here, and there are so many stoves around me. It''s time to get a quilt. Where can I get cold? I''m sweating! Besides, I''m a doctor myself. I''m sure I''ll take care of myself and my children. "


    "I know that you are good at medicine and have a lot of reasons. But some things are based on experience. There are so many things in the world that you can learn from books everywhere. You have to believe the things handed down by your ancestors." Angelica dahurica raised her head and looked at the sun: "if you feel bored, it''s OK to stay for a little time, but you can see that the sun is not the best time. It''s going to be cold in the courtyard, so you''d better go back to the room."


    Said, angelica also reached over, helped Su Qingwan''s arm.


    Although Su Qingwan is not willing to go back to her house, she also knows that Angelica dahurica is for her good. Or, Angelica dahurica still has something to say to her and huoxizhou, so she nodded: "OK, listen to my mother."


    "Xizhou, you should clean up. Let''s go back to the house and talk with our mother."


    "Right now." Horsey said.


    It''s fast to move the table and stove to the courtyard, and it''s also fast to move them back. Soon, a few people were sitting in the room.


    "Xizhou, when I came here, I asked the kitchen to stew soup and cook some dishes. You can go to the kitchen and have a look. If it''s OK, let someone bring it. I''ll have dinner with you." Angelica dahurica orchid only said a few words, so ordered Huoxi state, seems to be intended to Huoxi state to open.


    It''s a little sunny in the state of Susie.


    "Mother, do you have anything to say to me?" Su Qingwan took the initiative to ask about Angelica dahurica.


    "Well." Baizhilan said: "at night, I see how good your relationship with Xizhou is. I hope you can keep on doing so well. Now there are more people in the government, and there are some relationships with Xizhou. I''m afraid that there will be a gap between your husband and wife, so I deliberately come here to make it clear to you."


    Su Qingwan immediately understood that this was about an Ruyi.


    She said faintly: "mother, please say it, I listen."


    -- Su Qingwan naturally won''t say that he has learned some "old things" from an Ruyi.


    "If you want to talk about this, it''s not for me," baizhilan said. "In the early years, Huo''s family and Anjia were neighbors. Anjia also had an old lady, and she had a good relationship with your grandmother. Anjia''s wife was gentle, and she could say a few words to me. This miss Ann was cute and beautiful since she was a child. She was adorable. Every time she came to Xizhou to play But Xizhou didn''t refuse. Later, when Xizhou went to his father''s barracks, he was targeted by the robber and wanted to kidnap him. When he ran away, he accidentally fell into a lake outside the eastern suburbs


    You can''t find the lake now. After that, your father took people to fill it.


    At that time, Xizhou was young and could not swim. It was pulled up by the young lady who settled down with a wooden stick. Therefore, even if the young lady who settled down saved Xizhou''s life, your grandmother looked at the two children well at that time. She joked that she could get married when she grew up.


    However, I didn''t think it was right at that time. I still know my child. He is only that old. He doesn''t hate an Xu. It doesn''t mean that he just likes to play with an Xu. If he wants to save his life, he will get married all his life. If he doesn''t, it will be very troublesome.I just added that when the two children grow up, if they don''t find the right person, they should let the matchmaker make the right match first. If they are all right, it''s not too late to talk about marriage.


    Later, he moved from the south. For so many years, there has been no news. The old lady and I have never thought of this again. You and Xizhou are engaged, married, and have children. We have never thought of an Xu. Now an Xu is back


    But when she comes, it doesn''t matter. She just takes care of her friend''s daughter for a long time. Don''t be too attentive. I mean, do you understand? "


    "It turns out that there is such a relationship between Anne and Xizhou," Su Qingwan said. "Mother, you don''t have to worry about it. I believe in myself and Xizhou, and I also understand my mother''s worries. But as I said to Anne before, it''s just a joke from childhood. It can''t be true. If Xizhou doesn''t take it seriously, I won''t take it seriously. But if Anne is not serious, I will not take it seriously Be true At most, it''s her one-man show. She doesn''t want to sing it too much. "


    "Mother, I guess you deliberately come here because Anne said something in front of you and grandma. Although it''s the first time I''ve seen this distant cousin, I''ve seen her skills - especially her speaking skills. It''s absolutely a first-class eloquence, and I''ll pick up the truth from her, but things in this world are good or bad Just look at the position. Where did she come from? She''s absolutely right, don''t you think? "


    Su Qingwan finally understood that the most fundamental reason why the Huo family was polite and fond of an Ruyi in the last life was this life-saving kindness! But what to do? After knowing this, she suddenly remembered that when she was young, before she was "recognized" by her family, she once followed her adoptive father into Jiangcheng. On the way, her adoptive father saw that there were only a few medicinal plants in the forest, so he wanted to dig them together and sell them in the city. She stayed in the original place and so on. I just saw someone falling in the lake not far away.


    She quickly cut down a vine and ran to save people. As soon as she was rescued, she saw a carriage passing by. She quickly put the little brother on the grass and ran away. Later, a little girl got off the car, threw the vine into the grass, beat the little brother with a stick, and then called for people to carry him to the city


    At that time, she was greedy for a while and took a piece of jade from her little brother. When she went back, she was found by her adoptive mother. Her adoptive father and adoptive mother gave her a hard lesson, saying that you can''t be greedy and that you can''t have dirty hands and feet. Then she put the jade away and said that she would find someone and give it back to others. But for so many years, no one has been found.


    But it turned out that the person she had saved was hoxi!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 576

    So, the little girl who got on and off the carriage was an Ruyi''s, right?


    Sure enough, she deserves to be Anne''s sister. At such a young age, she has learned to take credit from others to herself.


    Can - not their own things, that is to return!


    "Mother, so to speak, the oral marriage that grandma and you made for Xizhou was basically made for Xizhou and his life-saving benefactor?"


    This words some Rao, angelica orchid Leng for a while just said: "well, you say so, pour also right."


    "Then I know," Su Qingwan said, "I should thank this life-saving benefactor. If she didn''t save Xizhou at the beginning, now I don''t have such a good marriage with Xizhou."


    It turned out that when she was so young, she had already got in touch with the state of hocy.


    Fate is really the most ingenious thing.


    However, she doesn''t intend to reveal it now.


    An Ruyi has just appeared in Jiangcheng, and there are still many things to be tossed about. At this time, tell the truth, and then let an Ruyi cry and pretend to be pathetic. This matter will be over, and the loss to an Ruyi is not much.


    She might as well let an Ruyi toss about, let an Ruyi play the Virgin Mary and the affectionate talented woman in front of all the people of Huo family by relying on the so-called saving grace. When an Ruyi climbs to the point where she is most hopeful of success, she will give her a hard blow!


    In that case, an Ruyi can deeply understand how painful and desperate it is to fall from heaven to hell!


    "Mother, to tell you the truth, although an Ruyi is my distant cousin, I don''t like her at all. She is beautiful, she can speak clever words, and she knows a lot of things. It''s really easy to please everyone. But I always feel that she is wearing layers of masks. In this world, there are many people who can speak clever words, but it''s true Few people do practical things. It doesn''t matter if a girl is spoiled at home, but if she wants to be a fan of thousands of people outside and let everyone hold her, isn''t that greedy? "


    "To be honest with my mother, I met her at Su''s house today. At first, she wanted to live in Su''s house, and she had a good relationship with my mother and brother. But I thought about it. She was a distant relative after all. She was several years older than my brother, but she didn''t marry my brother. I thought about her reputation and my brother''s marriage For the sake of fame, I sent her to a hotel.


    I arranged for her well, not only in her life, but also in her mind that it''s not safe for a girl to walk around. She also said that she would send a-liang''s team to protect her. A-liang, you know, although she is not as smart as Zhang Zhun and Tian Liang, she doesn''t leak when she does things. She''s the right-hand man in Xizhou. Originally, she took care of me, so I sent her to Anne I think sincerity and care are enough.


    Anne naturally agreed.


    But I didn''t expect that in a twinkling of an eye, she came to Huo''s house in the car of Xizhou. When she wanted to come, she went to my grandmother and said something to me. It seemed that I was jealous and wanted to send her to the hotel outside. She was wronged, didn''t she? "


    Without waiting for Angelica dahurica to reply, Su Qingwan said, "but when she was at Su''s house before, in front of my mother and brother, she clearly said that the best person she played when she was a child was Meng Minghao. I told her that Meng Minghao had died, and she looked sad. In a twinkling of an eye, she said that she was interested in Xizhou, and that she had been thinking about Xizhou for many years.


    When I was a child, how many people did I feel strange that I was close to her? How many people have you been thinking about for many years?


    Even though she had rich emotions for many years, what did she do from her childhood? Why are you so old to come to Jiangcheng to find the right person?


    Mother, we can''t ignore Anne''s contradiction just because she is clever, sensible and likable, can we?


    Xizhou and I got a marriage confirmed by my mother, father and grandmother. I''ve always been very grateful to my elders. I''m not so careful when it comes to jealousy. No one can say anything good about men''s and women''s emotions in this world. Therefore, I''ll talk to Xizhou on my wedding night. If one day, he will be tired of me and like other people, maybe it''s because I''m not good enough, no matter. He doesn''t have to hide and tuck in. Let''s make it clear that we can get together.


    But as long as that day has not come, he and I will try our best to live well.


    So, mother, I''m not worried that some other women will be separated from the west state, but if some people have some ideas that can''t be put on the show, they have to squeeze in and do damage, then I certainly won''t agree. "


    The meaning of these words is very clear. Su Qingwan is not worried about an Ruyi, but she is worried that an Ruyi will harm Huoxi.


    In this case, Angelica dahurica sounds comfortable.


    As a wife, protecting her husband is a good thing.


    What''s more, Su Qingwan is pregnant with a child, and she can think about these things so thoroughly in this special period. It''s really Better than Angelica dahurica."You are such a good child," Dahurian said with a smile. "You have done a good job. Let an Ruyi live. Although it''s your grandmother''s idea, I didn''t think much about it. Let her live for another three or two days. Let''s talk about moving out with her."


    "Wanwan, I hope that you and Xizhou can fulfill the regret of my life. When you married Xizhou, you were helpless. I thought that I would treat you as my daughter in the future."


    "I know, so I always talk to my mother about everything I think about in my heart," Su Qingwan said. After a pause, he added two sentences: "I learned a lot from my mother about how to behave. It''s just Mother, there are some secrets in everyone''s heart. I think you also know that Xizhou and I have some secrets. You haven''t asked me, which makes me more grateful for your kindness. "


    There is a difference between mother-in-law and mother-in-law. Su Qingwan never thought that Angelica dahurica could treat her like Huoxi, but the intelligence of Angelica dahurica gives her relative freedom. She is really grateful to Angelica dahurica.


    "I don''t understand some of your young people''s affairs. Your secrets are hidden, especially yours. As long as they are harmless to Xizhou and Huo''s family, they will occasionally tell me a lie or two, and I''ll take it as if I didn''t hear them," Bai Zhilan said with a smile. She looked outside and said, "Xizhou is coming back soon. Don''t worry, Ann Ruyi, I''ll watch for you."


    "Thank you, mother." Su Qing smiles at night.


    Since Angelica dahurica orchid promised to only let an Ruyi live in Huo''s house for three or two days, then Angelica dahurica orchid must have a way.


    But no one thought that an Ruyi would be in trouble that night!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 577

    After dinner, Su Qingwan felt some discomfort in her stomach.


    The child has grown up a lot, and now her belly is round and rolling up. If she eats a little more, she will be in a panic.


    Huoxi state temporarily went to deal with official business, and she walked outside under the protection of a Liang and Zhang Zhun.


    At night, there were lights everywhere in the courtyard and the garden outside. After she was pregnant, the state of hoxi sent people to add some more lights to shine on the road where she could go. Every day, she also carefully told the girl to clean well, not even a stone the size of rice, which made it possible to slide and wrestle at night compared with the day.


    Su Qingwan thought about the broadest way to Rao. He would go to rest when he came back again, so he didn''t set up more defenses.


    However, when she walked for a while, suddenly a black shadow came out of the nearby flowers. She was so scared that she hurried to the back and let her stand firm.


    "Young lady, what''s the matter?" A Liang asked immediately.


    "I just Like seeing a black shadow? " Su Qingwan said with some uncertainty.


    After all, it was too fast for her to see.


    "Black shadow?" A Liang is a little nervous: "is it a mouse?"


    "There''s nothing else in this courtyard, but we''ve all found it before, and if it''s cold today, mice don''t often come out of the hole."


    Su Qingwan made up her mind a little: "maybe I read it wrong. I''m a little tired today, so I won''t leave. I''ll go back and have a rest."


    "Lieutenant Zhang, did Xizhou say when to come back?"


    Zhang Zhun replied: "when the young commander went, he said he could come back in four hours at the latest. It''s almost time to see the time."


    "OK," Su Qingwan said, "then you go to the kitchen to prepare a little supper. Xizhou went out as soon as he took the bowl for dinner. He would forget to eat and drink when he was busy with his business. He must be hungry."


    With that, Su turned around in the evening.


    A Liang and Zhang Zhun also turned around.


    Originally, Su Qingwan was walking in the front, and this turn turned into the one she went to the back.


    Of course, a Liang and Zhang Zhun stood still.


    But just as she turned around, suddenly, the black cat came out and came to Su Qingwan''s feet.


    Su Qingwan only felt something passing between her legs and stepped on her instep. She suddenly shrunk her feet, and her weight became unstable. She fell straight to the nearby bush.


    As soon as a Liang turns around, he sees this extremely dangerous scene. It''s too late to hold Su Qingwan again. So he rushes forward, presses his body on the Bush, and makes Su Qingwan a meat cushion. He immediately hugs Su Qingwan with both hands and holds her steady.


    The sharp thorns of the Bush pierced through his clothes and into his flesh, and the weight of his body made the sharpness deeper.


    He bit his teeth, did not say a word, Zhang Zhun see, quickly came to seize Su Qingwan''s sleeve, want to pull Su Qingwan up first.


    At this time, a voice with some anger rang out: "you What are you doing? "


    It''s like catching something shady.


    Zhang Zhun and a Liang did not pay attention. They cooperated together and helped Su Qingwan to stand up for the first time.


    "Young lady, are you ok?" Zhang Zhun and a Liang asked at the same time.


    "I''m ok. The cat suddenly came out and scared me, but it was a Liang..." Su Qingwan quickly turned around and asked Zhang Xingliang anxiously: "a Liang, how are you?"


    "Me?" A Liang stood up as if nothing had happened: "I''m ok."


    "It''s OK. I smell blood. Turn around and let me have a look." Su Qingwan said.


    She''s really scared at the moment. If Zhang Xingliang doesn''t protect her and she sticks up, she doesn''t know if she will hurt her child. Zhang Xingliang''s purpose is to save her and her child from being hurt. She must be in charge.


    She subconsciously wants to stretch her bright clothes.


    But the girl''s voice began to ring again: "grandma, my sister is really kind. It''s OK to hang out with two adjutants this evening. The adjutant just pressed on the Bush, and she was going to lift other people''s clothes This Isn''t that appropriate? "


    Grandma?


    Su Qingwan just responds. Turning around, she sees an Ruyi standing there with her old lady in a foreign dress.


    The old lady was obviously a little unhappy.


    An Ruyi pretended to be smart: "grandma, don''t be angry. Although seeing is believing, maybe things are not what we see. My sister is just a little closer to the two adjutants. However, I''m still curious. Is there no girl around my sister? Why come out for a walk at night, followed by two male adjutants? That''s a little If it is a married woman, she must avoid suspicion. "


    "But I don''t think it''s my sister''s fault. After all, my sister grew up in the countryside. Although she has just been recognized by the Su family, I don''t think she has learned much about the rules. It doesn''t matter. She will learn them in the future.""Is it?" Su Qingwan sweeps an Ruyi''s seemingly gentle and harmless face like a knife, but says to Zhang''s adjutant, "Zhang Zhun, take a Liang down to treat the wound first."


    "This..." Zhang Zhun hesitated.


    Where can''t he see that an Ruyi is not good at coming?


    "Never mind, grandma is here. What else can I do?" Su Qingwan said: "I call them all out."


    They?


    An Ruyi is stunned for a moment. She doesn''t understand what Su Qingwan is saying.


    Zhang Zhun has nodded his head and helped Zhang Xingliang to go ahead.


    "Get that cat back for me!" Su Qingwan spoke again, but he didn''t know who he was talking to.


    But there was a sound in the quiet yard.


    After a while, more than a dozen people in black clothes and trousers appeared around, and one of them just grabbed the black cat.


    Seeing that an Ruyi''s face changed, Su Qingwan explained directly: "these brothers are all protected by Xizhou faction. I have them here, and grandma also has them. But I''m a little curious. There is no one in the house to keep cats. This is under the protection of so many people. How did this kind of wild cat come out of my yard?"


    Su Qingwan doesn''t have to break an Ruyi''s accusation that she took two male adjutants with her. With so many eyes in the courtyard, can she still be in love with the male adjutants in full view of the public?


    But it was deliberately put in to scare her wild cat. If it was not made by an Ruyi, she would not believe it!


    An Ruyi set up a bureau to harm her, so she should make it clear


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 578

    An Ruyi''s heart is full of bitterness. She didn''t expect that her plan would fail again!


    This time, she made several preparations. First of all, she learned that Huoxi had already gone out to do business, and she didn''t follow Su Qingwan to protect her. Then she heard that Su Qingwan had the habit of walking and eating after dinner. Then she quickly carried a ferocious stray cat in, and with her mouth, she asked old lady Huo to accompany her here for a walk.


    What she wants is to let the stray wild cat who has not been trained and raised scare Su Qingwan first. If Su Qingwan is too timid to stand the fright and fall down, it will certainly be the best thing for her to drop her baby.


    Without the children, there will be less involvement between Su Qingwan and Huoxi.


    Although a few poor adjutants Huo and his wife have never been able to see the best way to destroy their relationship.


    How many years has it been handed down?!


    An Ruyi thinks that there is an effective way in her series of plans.


    For this reason, she also deliberately inquired about what Su Qingwan ate today, and used the same food and some ingredients to let stray cats eat. When stray cats smell a familiar smell, they will be excited. Animals have a much stronger sense of smell and sensitivity than human beings, which Su Ning said when she taught them.


    But what''s the matter?


    This stray cat pounced on Su Qingwan. Su Qingwan was also surprised, but was saved by the damned adjutant!


    But Su Qing came out for a walk in the evening. In addition to following two male adjutants in the light, there were more than a dozen people protecting him in the dark?


    It must have been arranged by Huoxi state, but why can su Qingwan, a country girl who has no talent and doesn''t know the rules and etiquette, get such a favor from Huoxi state?


    No! Even if Su Qingwan avoids her double plan, she must make su Qingwan suffer a little loss tonight.


    Thinking about this, an Ruyi immediately turned her head to the stray cat and said in surprise: "grandma, this Isn''t this the poor kitten we just saved from the tree this morning? How did it come here? "


    "Evening sister, what are you doing with Grandma''s cat and me?"


    "Granny?" Su Qingwan noticed an Ruyi''s address to old lady Huo and immediately asked, "how? Has the father recognized Anne as his daughter? "


    This is the old lady.


    The old lady was stunned for a moment and shook her head: "late, Ruyi is..."


    "Since my father didn''t recognize Anne as a daughter, my mother didn''t recognize her either (Angelica dahurica has said that she will help her drive people away, so she won''t recognize her daughter." So why does she call grandma? "


    "This..." Old lady Huo was stunned again. Ann Ruyi''s mouth was clever. She said that she was the same as Ann''s grandmother, so she didn''t mind. She let Ann Ruyi shout like this. At this moment, she really felt that there was some difference.


    "But it''s just such a cry," Mrs. Huo said. "The child''s grandmother has a close relationship with me. It''s OK to call me grandma Huo."


    "So it is," Su Qingwan said, "that''s to take a surname. Otherwise, I would think I have another sister-in-law. When I go back to my mother''s side, I have to worry about my sister-in-law''s marriage."


    As she said this, Su Qingwan looked at an Ruyi: "however, if sister an is really willing to be the daughter of the Huo family, I''d like to have many aunts. When the time comes, my aunts will marry off from the Huo family, and I''ll prepare a make-up for her. I''m afraid that Anne''s elder sister is a few years older than me, and she will be a little wronged to be my sister-in-law? "


    Being the daughter of the Huo family, she is going to get married. This is what she deliberately reveals to an Ruyi.


    An Ruyi''s heart is a thump - damn Su Qingwan, even want to use this move to block her marriage to Huoxi state?


    Dream!


    "My sister joked," she said with a gentle and elegant smile. "I also want to be the daughter of the Huo family. It must be a very happy thing to be spoiled by the old lady, but I''m the only child in my family, and my grandmother is still alive. If I run outside, I''m afraid I''ll be called unfilial."


    "What Auntie an said," Su Qingwan said immediately along with an Ruyi, "you are the daughter of an''s family. Naturally, we can only be regarded as outsiders to you. However, if you come to Huo''s house to stay for two or three days, as a guest, you should know that the guest is as you please. Besides, I''ve met you for a long time. You are my distant auntie, and I don''t know that I have any friends I''m not pregnant. I''m scared by cats and dogs that may go crazy. What''s your intention to bring such a stray cat to my yard? "


    At last, this is the question of chiguoguo.


    An Ruyi''s eyes sank. How dare the damned wild girl question her directly?


    "Late sister, you What do you mean She looked surprised and wronged: "do you mean I sent this stray wild cat here to scare you?"


    "Isn''t it?" Su Qingwan asked."Of course not!" An Ruyi denied: "this cat got into Huo''s house by herself and could not get down the tree. Grandma Huo and I saved it. Looking at it, we fed her some food. We wanted to find a suitable time to send it out tomorrow and find a family with a lover to raise it. But you said, she is a beast and she has not been trained. When she has enough to eat and drink, she will run out. That''s my fault ¡­¡­ I can''t stop it.


    I didn''t expect to be misunderstood by my late sister. I thought I wanted to hurt my late sister!


    Evening younger sister, I know you have a bad life before. It''s hard to avoid that you have more defensive people than normal people. But you can''t think that anyone wants to hurt you. Today, you say that I want to hurt you. If I didn''t come to Huo''s house and grandma Huo kindly saved this wild cat, don''t you doubt that grandma Huo is hurting you? "


    This said, the grievance also with a thorn, an Ruyi''s mouth, do not know let the previous life clumsy and not good at explaining how much she suffered.


    But


    "Auntie, I''m sorry to say that you look too high on yourself," Su Qing said coldly in the late Qing Dynasty. "I only met you for the third time. You are my distant cousin, and I''m not familiar with you. I admit that I can''t trust even my own parents. It''s not right to guard against you, an outsider and a guest who has to live in the Huo family Is that right?


    And grandma, who was my relative and my family, was the one who pulled me out of the mire when I was most difficult, embarrassed and desperate. She didn''t dislike me, didn''t nitpick me, and supported my marriage with Xizhou, so that I could live a safe and happy life under the protection of the Huo family. How could I think that grandma would harm me? Why do you compare yourself to my grandmother? "


    "What''s more, this stray cat, if there is no concrete evidence, do you think I will question you directly? You wronged you wronged? I think you just don''t want to hurt me, so you want to continue to stir up the relationship between me and grandma? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 579

    With stray cats to do the game, in the last life, an Ruyi also took it out.


    In order to highlight her own advantages as much as possible and become a popular fan, Ann Ruyi has made great efforts in many things, and even learned how to train some small animals. Yes, she has a good way to accept these cats and dogs.


    She will deliberately select some stray cats and dogs. First, she will find someone to catch the cats and dogs and maltreat them severely. Then she will choose a suitable time to disguise as a kind fairy to feed and rescue the cruelly abused cats and dogs. After winning the trust of the cats and dogs, she will take them away. She will add some drugs to the food of these cats and dogs and give them some benefits while intimidating them These cheated cats and dogs can only listen to her, while helping her play good plays, while helping her do some bad things.


    For example, to scare her, a person with two bodies, or to let the cat scratch the old lady''s face on purpose in the last life. The slander is that she failed to protect the old lady in time.


    And if she wants to kill the harmful wild cat cruelly, she will put on the appearance of a virgin and exclaim: "how can you be so cruel? Although the cat is weak, it is also a life. Granny Huo is a Buddhist. How can you kill in front of her? You look like a good man. How can your mind be so vicious? "


    Since then, she has become a person who pretends to be good but has a dark heart. She is even more disliked by the Huo family


    In this life, it''s a little earlier to make use of the wild cat.


    It''s just here. It''s used?


    It''s easier to deal with such a rush for quick success and instant benefit.


    "Real evidence? Evening sister, what are you talking about? I don''t understand a word. " An Ruyi''s heart is a bit empty when she hears Su Qingwan''s absolute determination. Does Su Qingwan really know about the stray wild cat?


    No! It''s impossible!


    This wild cat, which she only found after she arrived in Jiangcheng, was originally brought to the Huo family to frighten old lady Huo or angelica dahurica. Then she took the opportunity to control the cat, so that the Huo family would be grateful to her, so that she could make the Huo family happy more quickly.


    This time, it is also a change of strategy to deal with Su Qingwan.


    But Su Qingwan didn''t have the ability to visit the past or foretell. How could he know these things?


    That is -- Su Qingwan is playing psychological war on her!


    A girl who jumps out of the countryside knows psychological warfare. Su Ning must have taught her.


    Su Ning is really biased. She said that she would only be accepted as a closed door disciple, but she made an exception to Su Qingwan. Her blood has been polluted by the vile and turbid atmosphere of the countryside, and she cares so much!


    But Ann Ruyi won''t be fooled by Su Qingwan. She won''t admit it. Can su Qingwan still give birth to this wild cat?


    "It doesn''t matter if Anne doesn''t understand. I''ll explain it to you." Su Qingwan, of course, knew that an Ruyi would not admit it, so he waved and asked the man holding the wild cat to come up: "you come here and take down a small sign hanging on the neck of the wild cat. It''s very low, hanging with a very thin thread and hidden under the neck of the cat. It''s about the size of the nail cap."


    This is also the thing known in the last life -- an Ruyi, relying on her "intelligence", is a talented woman who is sought after by everyone. She is somewhat conceited. When she controls these stray cats and dogs, she will string a small brand with a special thin thread to hang it on the cats and dogs. The brand will be engraved with the name she gave to the cats and dogs, as well as her own name.


    This is a disguised show off and complacency. Few people know about it. Su Qingwan was a little angry after she was framed by an Ruyi in her last life. However, she discovered the secret only after she found the body of a stray cat that was poisoned by an Ruyi.


    Although the disclosure at this time will make an Ruyi doubt her, it''s just doubt. Without evidence, can she really think that Su Qingwan is a reborn person?


    If you don''t want to do damage!


    The soldier holding the cat quickly found the sign Su Qingwan said. He carefully cut the line connecting the sign with a knife, and then gave the cat to the people nearby. Then he brought the sign with the line to Su Qingwan.


    Ann Ruyi immediately panics - does Su Qingwan really know her secret? How could she really grasp such evidence that no one would know if she didn''t say it?


    Su Qingwan, what is it, how can you know so much?


    She subconsciously came forward: "eh, this stray wild cat even has a card on its neck? Let me have a look? "


    She reached out and snatched what was in the soldier''s hand. That hasty appearance does not match the image she just played.


    But she is fast, but Su Qingye is faster than her.


    The little sign fell into Su Qingwan''s hand, and was carried by Su Qingwan: "sister an, what are you doing in such a hurry? Are you guilty? "


    "I I feel guilty what? Ha ha I''m just curious that this stray cat has a brand on it. Is it true that it has a master? " An Ruyi''s face is not very good, and he wants to spare Su Qingwan to get the sign: "evening sister, this kind of thing is really strange, let me have a look?""Ah San, ah Qi, stop Anne." Su Qingye coldly gave the order.


    Then he pushed back three steps and stood in the position where an Ruyi couldn''t jump even if she wanted to. She deliberately approached a lamp and said, "this cat, if it has a brand, naturally it has a owner. She must know what the brand says."


    "Death, death, death, death, death, death. There is also a small word "an" in the back. This means that the cat''s name is death, her owner''s name is Ruyi, and her owner''s name is Ann


    "An Ruyi!" After reading the words on the small sign, Su Qingwan handed the sign to the soldier again: "copy the words on the sign first, copy them on the spot, and then show the sign to grandma."


    "Auntie an, I admire you very much. With such a small brand, you can engrave so many words on both sides. Besides one word" an ", all of them are engraved in foreign languages. It''s certain that even if someone finds the small brand on the cat, few people know the words in foreign languages?"


    "It''s a pity that you''re not very lucky this time. I''ve been bored since I was pregnant, so Xizhou just taught me some foreign languages, so I can understand them. Moreover, these words you engraved are single nouns, which are different from pure foreign languages. It''s really not very clever. As long as you show them to any student group going abroad with Xizhou, you can understand them, There are no less than ten people in the Huo family who can understand it. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 580

    An Ruyi''s face turned pale in a flash.


    Su Qingwan even knows foreign languages?


    Even said all the information on the sign.


    Isn''t it true that she wants to use this stray wild cat to harm people?


    No way! She can''t let that happen.


    "I didn''t expect that my late sister could even understand foreign language, which really surprised me." An Ruyi first pretended to praise Su Qingwan, and then wrongly said, "look, I still don''t understand the meaning of my sister. How can my sister say that I carved the words on the sign? I I just arrived in Jiangcheng, where can I do such boring things? "


    "Besides, this stray wild cat was rescued from the tree by grandma Huo and me in full view of the public. Sister Wan, you can''t say that this stray wild cat is my cat just because it has a meaning of" good luck ". Then I will be wronged to death."


    "Who knows if the original owner of the cat wanted to carve Ruyi Ping''an, but there was not enough space to write it like this. How could he rely on me?"


    With that, an Ruyi also said to Mrs. Huo: "grandma Huo, you really think too much about your sister. Although I have an engagement with my brother in Xizhou, how can I do anything to destroy other people''s marriage? My sister is so hostile to me so soon. Is she a little narrow-minded? "


    "But I don''t blame her She has never been with the Su family since childhood... "


    "An Ruyi!" Su Qingwan didn''t wait for an Ruyi to continue to play, so he said coldly: "you keep saying that you have an engagement with Xizhou. Does anyone admit it? What''s more, when you were in Su''s house, you said that the person you like was Huo Minghao''s. would you like me to invite my mother and brother here to confront you? "


    Old lady Huo was harmed by Zheng Xuan and Huo Minghao. As soon as she heard Huo Minghao''s three words, her face suddenly became stiff.


    "Ruyi, you can''t do a lot of verbal jokes. Since you don''t intend to destroy wanwan and Xizhou, don''t mention it in the future." Old lady Huo''s tone became colder.


    "Granny Huo, do you doubt me?" An Ruyi was stunned for a moment, and immediately made a pitiful appearance: "I I don''t mean anything else. I just miss the beauty of my childhood. Speaking of it, Xizhou and I met for the first time by the lake in the suburbs... "


    This is a deliberate mention of her "saving grace" to the state of hocy.


    Hearing this, Mrs. Huo''s face really recovered: "well, you are a clever child, don''t think about it."


    "It''s said that many years ago, sister Anne saved the drowning Xizhou?" Su Qingwan sneers in her heart. If Ann Ruyi wants to mention it, she asks Ann Ruyi to do it well. The number of times she mentions it is too much. Only when she hits her face can she feel more pain.


    "In that case, anyone would have saved it." An Ruyi is still vague.


    As a matter of fact, she always deliberately said something vague about this matter, that is, she was afraid that there would be trouble one day.


    After all, it must have been saved before they lay there.


    And she''s always looking forward to saving the man in horsey who''s long dead, and there''s no residue left.


    "So, is it sister Ann who saved Xizhou?" But Su Qingwan insisted on an Ruyi''s words: "my mother said that because Anne saved Xizhou when she was a child, the Huo family had a verbal engagement at that time. Naturally, the engagement was for the life-saving benefactor of Xizhou when she was a child. Although it can''t be counted now, my mother also told me that if the verbal engagement is invalid, the life-saving benefactor of Xizhou is OK With the help of this rescue, the benefactor made a request to the Huo family


    "Yes! I''m the one who saved my brother An Ruyi gritted her teeth and finally said yes.


    She almost forgot that she could make a request without this engagement. As long as she asked her to stay in hoxi, she would not believe that there would be no spark with hoxi in the future!


    As the saying goes, a man pursues a woman, and a woman pursues a man across a mountain. It''s just a layer of yarn. As long as she works hard, it''s not just a stab with her finger?


    Looking at an Ruyi''s expression, Su Qingwan knew what she was thinking. Anyhow, when an Ruyi said yes in front of the old lady, she didn''t pester much about this issue, but let the topic come back: "if an Ruyi is really the life-saving benefactor of Western Zhou, I would like to thank her, but she used the stray wild cat to scare me, It''s not right whether I want to play with me or not. I''m sure I''m going to ask for an explanation from Auntie an. "


    "Evening sister, what''s the matter with you? I said that this wild cat is not mine. You have to rely on me. You You can''t slander me just because you''re a little scared, can you An Ruyi looks angry.


    "I''ve wronged you, and I''ll know soon," Su Qingwan said. "Sister an, although I met you for the first time, I know you better than you think. For example, I know that no matter where you go, you like to adopt these stray cats and dogs, tame them, and treat them as your private property Character goods, so you always carry some small brands with you By the way, just now when I asked adjutant Zhang to take adjutant a Liang down for treatment, I asked him to go to your place to search your luggage. I guess he''s coming with a bunch of your little signs. ""Su Qingwan!" "Why do you search my things?" said an Ruyi


    Su Qingwan said: "I have the right to search anyone in the Huo family to harm the offspring of the Huo family."


    "You..." Ann Ruyi immediately remembered that she didn''t put away the small brand of the box. If someone went to search it, they would find it. It''s all her fault that no one dares to move her things.


    She gritted her teeth and said, "what if I saved this stray wild cat once before? What if I put up this little sign? There are many stray cats and dogs I rescued. It''s not surprising that I ran out again without arrangement. Why do you say that I want to use this wild cat to harm your children? "


    An Ruyi glanced at the black cat. Her eyes were full of malice, like blaming the wild cat for not doing a good job.


    When she turned around, she said to Mrs. Huo, "grandma Huo, it''s too dark. I didn''t see it clearly just now. This stray wild cat is really like the one I rescued from the railway station when I just got off the train. I didn''t expect that it would come here and was saved by us again..."


    Old lady Huo''s eyes narrowed for a while. Obviously, an Ruyi''s words have no credibility.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 581

    "Is this stray cat yours?" Old lady Huo asked, "did you hang the sign on the cat?"


    Mingming old lady Huo''s tone is very calm, but an Ruyi feels a little flustered.


    "Big Probably She had to admit it.


    "Oh, just admit it," Su Qingwan said, "but I was just too worried about the injury of adjutant a Liang. In fact, I just called adjutant Zhang to take him down for treatment. I didn''t ask adjutant Zhang to search your things."


    "Auntie, you are the guest of the Huo family. We Huo family are kind and considerate to our guests. How can we move your things without your permission?"


    "Granny, don''t you?"


    Huo old lady nodded, Rao Guo An Ruyi walked to Su Qingwan''s side, grasped her hand: "late evening, are you ok?"


    "My child and I are very good," Su Qingwan said with a smile. "Don''t you think I''m talking to Anne full of air?"


    An Ruqi''s lungs are about to smoke.


    Damn Su Qingwan, a mean girl, how dare you cheat her? What''s more, she was cheated!


    "It''s just grandma. Since she likes these stray cats and dogs, today a black cat comes to the house to recognize her master. Tomorrow I don''t know if she will come to other wild cats and dogs. Now I''m in a special period. I''m really afraid."


    After a pause, Su Qingwan continued: "I made arrangements for Anne''s sister in the hotel before, but Anne''s sister was nostalgic and said that she would come to see her grandmother and mother. Now that she has, I think it would be more appropriate for Anne''s sister to move to the hotel tomorrow."


    "I''ll remember telling the hotel to change her to a room on the first floor with a yard or a secluded room, so that her stray cats and dogs can come to her all day and all night. Otherwise, it''s a waste of money for her to bring this brand."


    This is to send an Ruyi out of the Huo family.


    An Ruyi doesn''t want to. She finally lives in Huo''s house. She doesn''t want to be driven away so soon.


    But old lady Huo has already said: "originally you have arranged for Ruyi, and you didn''t say it earlier. Otherwise, I won''t arrange for her to squeeze together with my old lady, but I have wronged her."


    "Yesterday, Xizhou and I wanted to talk to my grandmother and mother, but when we got back to the yard, the child kicked me again. Xizhou was a father for the first time, and I was a little excited, so I always listened to the child''s movements close to my belly, and I was embarrassed to push him away..."


    Su Qingwan said such words, his face was a little shy, and his voice was a little lower. He and Mrs. Huo supported each other, turned around, and walked towards his courtyard: "if grandma is not tired, why don''t you go and talk to me and wait for Xizhou to come back?"


    "Well, go to your yard, and I''ll listen to my great grandson." Old lady Huo''s tone was soft.


    Two people go further and further, unexpectedly is will an Ruyi directly left in place, seem to forget her.


    Of course, it was su Qingwan''s intention. She also knew that she was frightened by the stray cat. Although it can prove that the stray cat was an Ruyi''s, it was the behavior of the stray cat after all. She can''t really punish an Ruyi. She can only say that an Ruyi hurt her.


    But it''s this that can make Mrs. Huo be on guard against an Ruyi.


    Not being able to punish an Ruyi does not mean that an Ruyi does not do evil.


    And a person who comes to the Huo family and tries to harm the offspring of the Huo family, still wants to be loved by all the people in the Huo family as in the last life? Dream!


    When she came to the end of the road, Mrs. Huo turned around and said to the soldier who still caught the wild cat, "deal with the animal that did harm to people."


    With that, she glanced at an Ruyi, who was standing in the same place. Without saying anything, she went on.


    An Ruyi obviously felt that old lady Huo had other thoughts for her.


    -- the kind of people who stand on the same front with Su Qingwan but guard against her hostility.


    After a while, Su was in the house of sunny night and hocy.


    Mrs. Huo took the cleaned brand and stared at the word "an". For a long time, she sighed and said, "I''m still old. I''ve forgotten that the heart is separated from the stomach. "


    "The girl who settled down was a good child when she was young. She didn''t think that when she grew up, she had more thoughts."


    "Her grandmother is a good person. She is gentle and kind all her life. In the early years, she was suppressed by her mother-in-law and the aunts in the family. Her son got married to a daughter-in-law and had a good life. She had a weak family and had such a girl. I think she was spoiled."


    This is more or less to help an Ruyi speak. After all, Mrs. Huo is still thinking about her love for Grandma an.


    Su Qingwan also knows that it will take a little time for Granny Huo, Angelica dahurica and others to give up Ann Ruyi completely.


    So, she didn''t continue to say anything about an Ruyi. She just lowered her eyebrows and said, "well. People are fickle. No matter good or bad, what I want to do now is to give birth to my children and Xizhou safely. I think it''s true that I''m too defensive and a little too nervous. ""However, in order to save me from being injured tonight, I''ll ask Xizhou to thank others. Zhang Zhun, Zhang Xingliang, Tian Zuo and others are Xizhou''s confidants. Xizhou regards them as brothers, so I regard them as brothers. But today''s words of Anne''s sister give me a little warning. I always have a group of men around me, and it''s not right after all. I''ll ask my mother for one tomorrow You are a trustworthy girl. Before I have a baby, please help me


    "Your mother mentioned this before, but the bastard in Xizhou didn''t want to," Mrs. Huo said. "He said that this yard doesn''t like the smell of other daughters. Even a woman can''t live long. It''s true. Before you came to Huo''s house, his mother and I almost suspected that he was ill and couldn''t touch a woman, but now it is To make him endure, you go back and have a big stomach. It''s not convenient to be alone. Then when he comes back, I''ll talk about him with her mother and send the girl to you. "


    After thinking about it, Mrs. Huo said, "don''t think about it any more. No matter how clever the girl is, she is also an outsider. Naturally, all the people in our family are towards you. You have a good relationship with Xizhou, and your mother and I won''t allow anyone else to destroy you..."


    This room is harmonious. Outside the hospital, an Ruyi steals chicken but does not eat rice. Her resentment reaches the extreme point, but it is not good for Huo''s family. She turns her eyes and thinks of another way.


    She turned and walked out the gate.


    Su Qingwan, the humble wild girl, tried every means to drive her away from the Huo family. She was afraid that she would be close to Huoxi state, and would be liked by Huoxi state? She would stick it to the side of the state of horsey - since the state of horsey has not returned from official business, she would go to the gate and wait for someone!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 582

    Huoxi state returned to Huo''s home half an hour later. By this time, small snowflakes had been floating in the sky for a while.


    As soon as an Ruyi started to walk around the gate for two times, she didn''t wait for anyone and felt tired, so she hid behind and ran to the chair on the back path to sit down. When she heard the movement, she quickly stood up, quickly took down the gloves and stuffed them into her pocket. Will have been supporting the umbrella also put away, throw into the grass next to go.


    Then he went to the thin layer of snow on the ground and grabbed a few. When his hand turned red, he picked up a handful of snow and sprinkled it on his head. Then he stretched out his hand and deliberately rubbed his eyes red


    When everything was ready, she made a uncomfortable appearance, sat in the snow and began to pretend to cry.


    As soon as he walked down the road in horsey, he heard a woman sobbing, and his brows wrinkled.


    What is crying in the people''s Congress at night? Still not far from the gate?


    I think it''s someone with a different purpose!


    -- he hates people in the mansion doing tricks. He has already cleaned up several batches. How can he encounter such unpleasant things?


    He turned around and was ready to leave. He planned to take another road back to his yard. Although it was a little far away, he could avoid trouble after all.


    An Ruyi was originally sobbing while carefully observing the situation at the intersection. When she saw huoxizhou coming, she was also very happy. She played harder, but she was preparing to play again when she found huoxizhou turned around.


    She immediately stood up and called out: "brother Xizhou."


    "No No, Huo Sishao


    This appearance and tone, as if huoxizhou not allow her to shout "Xizhou brother" are wronged her.


    An Ruyi?


    The heart of Huo Xi state suddenly sank, subconsciously started big step.


    Wanwan said that he should stay away from this woman. At first, he didn''t know that he had done something wrong. He didn''t feel at ease. He didn''t want to be entangled by this woman any more.


    He quickened his pace and left.


    Can an Ruyi where can give up, directly hit trot to come over.


    "Huo Sishao, wait for me!"


    Although it''s evening, it''s also the gate after all. There are many servants coming and going. Huo Ting also happened to come back at this time. When he heard an Ruyi calling Huo Xizhou, he said: "Xizhou, an jiawench calling you."


    The state of hoxi had no choice but to stand still.


    An Ruyi originally only wanted to run to continue the plan, but when she saw Huo Ting coming, she got a little thought in her heart, and she immediately implemented it - when she ran to Huoxi state, she deliberately trembled her legs, and then "ah" rushed towards Huoxi state.


    That kind of acting, except for her own, the people around her didn''t really see the fake - she was really weak in the leg, and she jumped forward, and it was just about to jump on the body of hoxi.


    But when she was so excited that the state of horsey would catch her.


    Huo Xizhou suddenly took two steps forward, and said to Huo Ting coldly, "did my father come back for dinner at this time?"


    This action is also natural. It can''t be more natural.


    It''s just that he doesn''t have the ability to grow eyes on his back. He can''t see that an Ruyi is in danger.


    But Huo Xi Ting''s son is not aware of his eating habits.


    His son, this is deliberately avoid an Ruyi.


    An Ruyi has "plop" a, with extremely embarrassed posture fell on the stone road, this time, is really suffering from pain.


    Huo Xizhou and Huo Ting looked at each other, then turned around and glanced at an Ruyi: "how did miss an fall? Tian Zuo, help miss an up. "


    Tian Zuo was smiling at the bottom of his heart. He obviously knew that Huoxi state was intentional, but Huoxi state had given the order, so he put out his hand.


    An Ruyi felt very embarrassed, but she just thought that she was not lucky. She just met Huoxi and walked away. However, she fell in front of Huoxi in such a mess, which was really embarrassing.


    But people have been lost, can only recognize first, and then play on.


    As if she didn''t see Tian Zuo''s hand, she just got up from the ground, twisted her face and said, "Marshal Huo, Huo Sishao, Ruyi It''s impolite. "


    "It''s hard to walk in the dark, settle down girl, you should pay attention next time, you Did you fall? " Huo Ting asked, naturally because of the love between Huo family and Anjia.


    "Thank you for your concern. Ruyi will be fine." An Ruyi said, and took another look at Huoxi. He hesitated: "it''s just Huo Sishao, Ruyi is actually I''m here to wait for you. "


    "What are you waiting for me to do?" Huoxi directly has no good attitude: "I don''t know about your girls. If you have something to do, just go to grandma and mother.""Huo Sishao, it has nothing to do with grandma Huo and the eldest lady. It''s me I''ve done something wrong, so I''m here to apologize to you in person. "


    Huoxi state some doubts, what has nothing to do with grandma and mother, but need an Ruyi to apologize to him personally?


    He suddenly thought of something, suddenly nervous: "what did you do to my family late?"


    This tone suddenly became ice cold, like an Ruyi. If he dares to accept what he has done to Su Qingwan, he will find an Ruyi on the spot.


    An Ruyi''s neck shrank: "Huo Sishao, you Don''t worry. There''s nothing wrong with my sister


    Huo Xi state this just a little bit slightly an a snack: "that you come to say what apology?"


    "My sister was really not hurt. She was just frightened by the wild cat I adopted. Then she rescued Zhang Xingliang, the adjutant beside her. She was saved..." An Ruyi went on to finish what she said later, deliberately biting the four words "hero saves beauty".


    "So, Zhang Xingliang''s adjutant suffered a little skin injury, and his sister had nothing to do in the evening."


    "I''m scared, and I say nothing?" Huoxi state''s attention did not stay in the "hero saves beauty" at all, his face sank down: "my family is a double body person at night, can you be scared?"


    "Wild cat? How can you bring a wild cat that you haven''t trained to Huo''s house to scare me? An Ruyi, what''s your intention? "


    "No, I''ve got to watch it later." Huoxizhou''s heart hung up. He turned around and walked out. After a few steps, he said to Tian Zuo, "you look at her. If my family gets sick late at night, I''ll settle with her."


    With that, he ran up and soon disappeared in an Ruyi''s sight


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 583

    Ann Ruyi''s expected "next" has completely become a bubble. She doesn''t even know how all this happened.


    In the room, Su Qingye chatted with Mrs. Huo for a while, then gave her pulse in front of Mrs. Huo, and told her that the child was in good condition. As soon as the old lady put her heart down, huoxizhou ran in like a gust of wind, and said in an extremely tense tone: "evening, I heard that you were frightened by wild cats. Do you feel uncomfortable?"


    Huo Xizhou came and saw old lady Huo. First, she called "grandma" and rushed to Su Qingwan. Seeing that she put her hand on the pillow, she was more worried: "how about the pulse?"


    "I''m fine." Su Qing night saw him like this, a burst of warmth in his heart: "the child is also very good, just kicked me again, strong enough."


    "But, West, how do you know that I was frightened by wild cats?"


    Looking at him running all the way, there was a layer of sweat on his forehead on a cold day. Su Qingwan came over with a clean handkerchief, handed it to Huoxi state, and asked.


    "An Ruyi said it." Huoxizhou''s neat reply: "that woman ran to the door to cry and said she had made a mistake. She came to me to apologize. Fortunately, she jumped on me. I deliberately let her fall a dog to chew the mud. Later, I think you are smarter. If an Ruyi is not an Xu before, she really has a heavy heart. She even dares to let the wild cat into the house to frighten you. Just wait, I will I''ll settle with her. "


    In front of his wife and grandmother, Huoxi state said all his thoughts without any disguise: "today, I went to do official business and asked someone to check cha''an Ruyi by the way. The news that I came back was all positive. I thought I underestimated her. I didn''t expect her to make such a fuss for us. It turned out that she looked up to her, but it was also a way to play some house, which was really annoying I''m tired of it


    In a word, the state of hoxi''s favor for Ann Ruyi is nothing more than the first time to save her life. It''s not true that he really played well with Ann Ruyi when he was young.


    An Ruyi has only a vague shadow in his heart. In the process of his growth, Mrs. Huo and Bai Zhilan occasionally mention this oral engagement. He vaguely knows that he has a "fiancee" in most cases. At some special times, he will guess what an Ruyi looks like when he grows up. Later, he and Su Qingwan fall in love And gradually this shadow more and more light.


    But when an Ruyi suddenly appeared in front of him, he still put forward the shadow and compared it with the real person, but now he just wanted to completely cut it off.


    In this world, people who have good feelings don''t necessarily have true feelings, especially between men and women, and he already has a dislike for an Ruyi.


    Those who intend to hurt his beloved wanwan and his children are unforgivable!


    "The girl who settled down is very flattering. She did something too much," Mrs. Huo also shook her head and said, "but Xizhou, she saved your life. If we Huo family feel that she is an eyesore, we should treat her politely for a few days and send her out to live. The evening has been arranged. I think it''s the evening It''s a good arrangement. "


    She didn''t expect that what an Ruyi did was so obvious. She and Su Qingwan deliberately cooled an Ruyi. The girl didn''t go back to reflect, but ran to the gate to provoke Huoxi. This is Want to be preconceived and let her grandson recognize her?


    It''s a pity that her grandson has a deep affection for Su Qingwan, who can squeeze in.


    What''s more, the girl who settled down in Su''s house said she admired Meng Minghao before


    Who knows what it''s like for people who are involved with Zheng Xuan and Meng Minghao? If you want to say that the old lady who settles down is a good character, you can only be responsible for yourself when you live in this world. It''s the children and grandchildren under your knees. You have a long mind, but you can''t control it


    In this way, Mrs. Huo''s affection for an Ruyi is even weaker.


    "The kindness of saving lives should be rewarded. When I was a child..." Su Qing got up in the evening and said, "it''s nothing."


    "Xizhou, although I have nothing to do this time, a Liang was stabbed in order to save me. It''s not a big injury, but for me and my children. I have to ask you for a privilege and allow him to have a good rest for a few days. If he didn''t protect me at that time, I would be scared. It could happen at any time." She has to say things in a serious way to make Ann Ruyi feel worse in the heart of Huoxi state and old lady Huo.


    What''s more, she''s telling the truth.


    "I was calm at that time, and I''m calm now. I just remember that I have some worries. People used to tell me that I should be very careful with my body, because there will be danger at any time. I''m so well protected that I don''t think so. This time, I''m really worried that something will happen to my child." With that, Su Qingwan looked at Huoxi state and said one more sentence that only he could understand: "although many things have fixed numbers, they will not change, don''t you think?""An Ruyi, I will Let''s have a good knock on her. " Hoxi originally wanted to say that he would go by himself, but on second thought, wanwan didn''t like his contact with an Ruyi, even if he was going to settle accounts. Moreover, he didn''t like to face that woman, so he changed his mind.


    "I''ll give Zhang Xingliang an order to rest for three days," he added. "I''ll come over later and thank him personally."


    Zhang Xingliang is not good at hiding things. He occasionally shows his admiration for the late evening. He also knows that his wife is too excellent and it''s natural to be admired. But from the perspective of comprehensive quality, Zhang Zhun''s skill is obviously faster than Zhang Xingliang''s, but it''s Zhang Xingliang who saves the late evening. That''s right Ming Zhang Xingliang is more and more serious about wanwan.


    He has to say thanks and gently remind Zhang Xingliang that he can''t think about it any more. He is the brother who lived with him, and it''s best to understand.


    "Well, if you two talk, I''ll go back first." Old lady Huo got up.


    Su Qingwan also stood up, and together with huoxizhou, sent old lady Huo out of the yard.


    Just when they were about to return, an Ruyi''s voice came from behind them: "Huo Sishao, my late sister."


    Su Qingwan and huoxizhou frowned at the same time - how could this woman be like a dog skin plaster, and still can''t get rid of it?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 584

    Su Qingwan and huoxizhou looked at each other and said, "Xizhou, I''m a little sleepy. I''ll go back and have a rest first?"


    "I''m with you." Huoxizhou immediately said: "I''ve been busy all day today and I''m tired. I didn''t sleep well last night. Would you like me to hold you and your baby tonight? I''ll be careful. I won''t press you and the baby. "


    This is a private conversation in the husband and wife''s room. After listening to huoxizhou''s direct speech, Su Qingwan suddenly had some bad ideas: "you There are still outsiders here. Keep your voice down. "


    "I said it out loud. What''s the matter?" Huo Xizhou put out his hand and hugged Su Qingwan: "you are my daughter-in-law. I''m in my own home. I hold my daughter-in-law and talk to her. I don''t think anyone who doesn''t understand the rules dares to say a word more!"


    This is the arrogant style of Huoxi before, but it makes an Ruyi''s face embarrassed.


    It''s clear that there''s no special reference in Hohhot, but she just thinks it''s about her.


    Especially when she saw Su Qingwan talking with huoxizhou, she seemed to regard her as a transparent person, and the fire of jealousy in her heart came up and burned more and more.


    But she came after her, just wanted to take advantage of the opportunity to finish the previous play. Even if she was deliberately indifferent now, she could not be willing to leave. So, she continued to shy forward: "Xizhou, evening, that stray wild cat thing, I''m really sorry."


    "I looked at it carefully just now. It was the wildest cat I rescued. I was looking at it pitifully and wanted to adopt it and make it a home again. But not long after I brought it back, it scratched me and ran away. You see, I still have the mark of the cat on my hand."


    Then Ann Ruyi rolled up her sleeves and let Huo Xizhou and Su Qingwan see the scratch on her big arm: "to tell you the truth, after I got out of the car, I felt tired, so I took the cat to the inn to take a bath. I washed it first, but it scratched me and I ran away. I didn''t I didn''t wear clothes. It''s hard to chase. I let it run away... "


    She said it deliberately and delicately: "the room of the inn is very big. I put my clothes on the shelf on the other side, and forgot to put a chair outside the bath bucket. It''s obviously impossible to chase out..."


    "Miss an, you are the unmarried girl''s family. You are not ashamed to say such things in front of me and Wan Wan. I feel uncomfortable." "I don''t care what you think of adopting a wild cat, but your wild cat came to Huo''s house, hurt my adjutant, scared my family late, and almost hurt my child. It''s a fact. You''d better go back and deal with your cat right away," Huoxi said coldly


    Su Qingwan originally wanted to curse words immediately back, have their own man out, that is better than her own curse effect.


    What''s more, these words of my own man, eh! She is very satisfied!


    When she really didn''t know that an Ruyi deliberately described those things in such detail that she wanted to make a conjecture about her bath in Nishiya''s mind? It''s really a person who has learned something about psychology. It''s a good way to play!


    Unfortunately, she Su Qingwan''s man she still knows, do not like people, is off, light into his bed, he will only directly throw people out!


    What''s more, it''s a bit of imagination deliberately made?


    And get scratched by a cat? Why not just now? Do you know that Ruyi is a good disguiser? The so-called scar must be false.


    It''s just that no one will go to that arm and look at it carefully, but she I''m going to expose this woman!


    "What? Anne was scratched by that stray cat before. Let me see. "


    Su Qingwan directly came forward, grabbed an Ruyi''s arm, and pretended to be concerned and said: "sister an, I can tell you that the cats and dogs outside are not clean. If you have any disease and scratch your skin again, you will be sick. I''m a doctor, I''ll show you."


    Finish saying, she wants to see that "Scar" carefully.


    An Ruyi was a little flustered. She put down her sleeves and wanted to get rid of Su Qingwan''s hand: "no It''s nothing. I don''t feel any more pain. Thank you for your concern. My sister I''m still pregnant. Don''t worry about my business. "


    "Don''t work hard," Su Qingwan immediately rolled an Ruyi''s sleeve up: "you are my cousin in the end. Although I don''t like you very much, what I should care about is to care. Otherwise, my mother would think that I''m not good to you, and my brother would also..."


    This words just said half, Su Qingwan exclaimed: "ah, Anne elder sister, your wound is not clear, still bleeding."


    "Eh, no, how can the blood disappear after wiping it? I can''t see the scar."


    Say, Su Qingwan also deliberately quickly and energetically wipe the "Scar" on an Ruyi''s hand a few times, that camouflage excellent "cat''s paw mark" immediately went more than half, an Ruyi was anxious, subconsciously pushed Su Qingwan away: "I don''t want you to see, who wants you to be fussy!"


    Su Qingwan is ready. Naturally, she won''t be pushed down by an Ruyi. She stepped back a few steps and pushed her to huoxizhou''s arms. Huoxizhou stretched out her hand to encircle her waist and protect her steadily. She raised her finger and showed huoxizhou the red on her belly: "Xizhou, what''s this, I don''t look like the blood of Anne''s sister It''s amazing. It can also make scars that have been scratched by cats. "In terms of acting skills, an Ruyi is good, but Su Qingwan is not bad either. She has forgotten her unhappiness with an Ruyi before. She is only curious about new things, and her pure eyes can''t be any more pure. That can definitely crush an Whore!


    Huoxizhou was originally gloomy with a face. Seeing Su Qingwan''s lovely posture, he also raised a smile: "you, this curious problem has not changed. I don''t know if it is calculated. People deliberately make a false appearance to win your sympathy. You are interested in this fake thing."


    Light floating a few words, let an Ruyi''s face suddenly become pale, hate can''t immediately find a hole to drill in.


    "I..." An Ruyi wants to make a sophistry, but she can''t find any words to defend herself. This has been exposed face to face.


    "Sorry, I I''m really here to apologize. I''m just afraid that my younger sister won''t forgive me. After all, she grew up in the countryside. Before that, she pointed at me again and again. I''m worried that she is too small... "


    "I''m not a little late at home," says hoxi. "But I''m a little late."


    "An Ruyi, you scared my wife and my child, and made such fake actions again and again. I can''t bear it!"


    "Since you''re here to apologize, you have to be sincere - get down on your knees and kowtow to my house for three nights!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 585

    An Ruyi immediately widened her eyes and looked at Huoxi Prefecture incredulously: "Xizhou, you Make her kowtow to me? "


    "You How can you do this to me? "


    "You Did you forget that we had a good relationship when we were young, that you drowned in the lake in the past, or that I rescued you... "


    In the end, an Ruyi can only talk about "saving life".


    Who knows, huoxizhou said: "an Ruyi, you thought I had a good relationship with you when I was a child. In my opinion, I had a very general relationship with you when I was a child. You saved me in the past year. I am very grateful to you. What do you want in return? I can do it. I will satisfy you, but it has nothing to do with my family. The person you are sorry for this time is my family. It is your own responsibility to apologize What I have said is that you have made mistakes in settling down your family, and you have not taken on this responsibility? "


    Do you dare to slander his family for being too small?


    I didn''t expect that this woman would be so bad. He shouldn''t have brought this woman back to the Huo family from the street before!


    This is a lesson to remember in the future!


    But today he is going to teach this woman a lesson. He wants her to kneel down and apologize.


    "Now move to the hotel, no matter what you want to live in, my wife and children may not let me


    An Ruyi is more "injured": "Xizhou, you want to drive me away."


    "My family is full of men. You are an unmarried girl. Living in my family has always been a source of gossip," Huoxi said. "For the sake of the intimate relationship between an Jia''s grandmother and my grandmother, I let you come to Huo''s family, but you don''t know the rules. It''s good for you and Huo''s family to move out. There''s nothing I can''t get rid of you. "


    "But I''m sure Ruyi will apologize to you before you leave home late."


    "Forget it, Xizhou," Su Qingwan tried to persuade: "she is my distant whore. How old is she when I grow up? I don''t want to ask her to kneel down for me. Besides, she saved you in the past. Now that we are husband and wife, I will forgive her and help you return her kindness at that time."


    This means, of course, to weaken an Ruyi''s "life-saving kindness" to hoxi.


    An Ruyi is not happy immediately. This "saving grace" is her biggest reliance in the Huo family, which is the stolen kindness. As long as the real one doesn''t stand up, her fake can always be true!


    She clenched her teeth, "plop" knelt down: "my sister, I didn''t take care of the wild cat and let the beast run to Huo''s house to frighten you. Even if it was my negligence and fault, I apologize to you, please forgive me."


    Su Qingwan looks at an Ruyi''s extremely unconvinced appearance, with a hook in the corner of his mouth.


    It''s really the same temperament as in previous lives. With a haughty attitude, she is still "flexible and outstretched". After weighing the pros and cons, she will give up everything and create a more favorable environment for herself by any means. If these skills of an Ruyi are used in the right way, they will certainly be magnificent. Unfortunately, she has only a vicious and insidious heart!


    "If Anne''s sister is still unconvinced and doesn''t think it''s your fault, naturally I can''t count it on you. If it''s" even if "it''s OK. I''m too small to accept Anne''s apology."


    Su Qingwan light said a, nest in the arms of huoxizhou: "Xizhou, let''s go back."


    "My feet are a little sore. Will you take me back?"


    "Good." Huoxizhou agreed without hesitation, and then picked up Su Qingwan and went to the courtyard without looking back.


    "Xizhou, I''m small-minded, and I don''t like it very much. Sister Anyu also calls you Xizhou. This is my exclusive name, OK?"


    "Well, I won''t allow anyone to call me like that in the future..."


    "Then I agree that you''re going to sleep with me tonight..."


    -- isn''t Ann Ruyi suffering from red eye disease and can''t see her falling in love with hoxi? She wants to show her love to an Ruyi.


    Around, she and an Ruyi are enemies! If you don''t die, you''ll never give up.


    An Ruyi kneels in the same place, his hands are clenched into fists, and his teeth are itching. The damned Su Qingwan, damned cheap girl, clearly wants to embarrass her! Wait, she will never let go of this cheap girl!


    She holds the ground to want to stand up, and hears a sentence from the courtyard: "Tianzuo, I want you to look at an Ruyi, and you also want her to come here to make Wan Wan unhappy. You go to take her to grandma''s side, and you will go tomorrow and stare at her moving out of the Huo family."


    An Ruyi hit the ground with a hard blow. This time, it''s really bleeding


    That night, Zhou Min came back quietly.


    She didn''t tell anyone about her return, but when she sat down in her room, the door was quickly opened from the outside. The tall figure of the man came with a kind of urgency: "Amin, how did you come back? Are you all right? "It''s Huo Mingkun.


    Zhou Min''s face immediately sank down: "Huo Mingkun, how did you come in?"


    She clearly told the people outside to watch the door, she will have a rest, no longer see guests.


    Moreover, if Huo Mingkun comes, the people below must at least tell her in advance.


    Huo Mingkun had a look of embarrassment on his face: "I I came in over the wall. "


    Zhou Min Leng for a while, then satirized: "ah ~ did not expect to see a few days, Huo also learned to climb the wall."


    "It''s just that Huo Da Shao has a habit of climbing over the wall, and he shouldn''t turn over my courtyard wall. You should turn over your own courtyard wall and go to love your newly married Jiao and his wife. Isn''t it the night when he was blind that he turned over the wrong place?"


    "Amin, don''t talk to me like that." Huo Mingkun''s eyes across a touch of pain: "I and Luo QIANJIAO are not what you think, I have no feelings for that Luo QIANJIAO, I..."


    "Huo Mingkun, that''s what you said when you married me." Zhou Minqing coldly said: "moreover, you and Luo QIANJIAO have nothing to do with me. You don''t have to say anything in front of me, but I don''t welcome you here. Please go out!"


    "Amin, I just heard that you suddenly went back to the mansion, and I want to know if you are well." Huo Mingkun didn''t dare to go forward, he could only stand in the same place, his eyes full of worry and tenderness.


    "It''s none of your business." Zhou Min said.


    "It''s nothing to do with it," Huo Mingkun said anxiously. "Amin, even if we can''t be husband and wife, since you are the dry daughter of the eldest lady, it''s still my sister. As the eldest brother, I care about the relationship. Can''t you?"


    Who knows, Zhou Min immediately replied: "so, the eldest brother now wants to steal with his younger sister on the back of his newly married wife?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 586

    "Amin, you..." Huo Mingkun looks at Zhou Min incredulously.


    He doesn''t understand how Zhou Min can become so sharp now. He dares to say anything.


    "That''s not how you used to be."


    "I said that people will change. In the past, I forced myself to change according to the direction you want. I had to endure. I could be easily rubbed round and flattened. But I was not so hurt by you?


    Huo Mingkun, you have to pester me. I''m not afraid to tell you that I hate you weak and vicious people. As long as you haven''t killed me, I''ll find a way to make you unhappy. "


    "Amin, as long as you feel comfortable and what you want to do, I can cooperate with you as long as you don''t hurt yourself." Huo Mingkun understands that Zhou Min means revenge, but he doesn''t care at all.


    "Once upon a time, I failed you. I didn''t complain about what you wanted to do to me. I just hope you..."


    "Huo Mingkun, don''t show off in front of me. I won''t believe a word you say now. Get out of here!" Zhou Min is very angry. As she said, people are changing. She has changed, and so has Huo Mingkun.


    But she forced herself to become bad, but Huo Mingkun insisted on playing a good man in front of her?


    She won''t allow it!


    "Listen to your tone very enough, it seems to be really recovered almost, then I''ll see you again tomorrow." Huo Mingkun said, put a box of things on the table: "this is the ointment that can remove scars, foreign things, I wasted a lot of energy to get, also showed to the fourth sister-in-law, she said is a safe good thing, Amin, I know you also love beauty, you can use it back."


    "Then I''ll Go ahead. " Huo Mingkun reluctantly looked at Zhou Min, is about to turn away.


    Zhou Minqi is ready to sweep the box of things down to the ground. Thinking about it, why does she have to be angry with things, she just sits in the same place.


    Who knows, at this time, there was a loud noise outside the courtyard wall.


    "Huo Mingkun, I know you are in it, you come out!"


    "Huo Mingkun, when you come back, you don''t go back to your new house, but you come to Zhou Min, a bitch. Do you think I really don''t know what you do in it? If you come out for me, if you don''t come out again, I''ll make your troubles known to the whole Huo family! "


    This is Luo QIANJIAO''s voice.


    Angelica dahurica has moved to the main courtyard to live with Huo ting. In this courtyard, old lady Huo and Zhou Min live. Now, another guest, an Ruyi, lives in the courtyard. The courtyard is quiet. When Luo QIANJIAO makes a noise outside, everyone in the courtyard hears it.


    An Ruyi will come out immediately to see if there is any convenience.


    "Is this the young lady?" An Ruyi came forward with a smile: "how can Mrs. Huo make a noise when she is not in her own yard? What happened? "


    "Ruyi''s tone is so delicate that she doesn''t like the appearance of the family. But when she was young, she didn''t like the appearance of the family? Is Huo Mingkun''s best friend? "


    Without waiting for an Ruyi to speak, Luo QIANJIAO said fiercely: "what a Huo Mingkun, who said that he would like me and marry me in the door, but he left me cold, and his ex-wife ghost, and raised you such a little bitch! Don''t think that with a beautiful skin you can be my enemy. You play tricks behind my back, and I''m not a vegetarian! "


    Luo QIANJIAO hate hate finish saying, did not wait for the voice to fall, pulled down the hidden in the waist of the whip, "pa" of a toward an Ruyi hit over: "I first kill you this small cheap skin!"


    An Ruyi quickly dodged: "young lady, I''ll talk to you well. How can you beat people?"


    "You misunderstand me. I have nothing to do with Huo. I''m just a guest of Huo family."


    "Guests? The guests are restless. What do you come up to do? I think you are guilty. " Luo QIANJIAO doesn''t listen to an Ruyi at all, and waves a whip to an Ruyi.


    An Ruyi can only repeatedly back, and quickly called people to stop Luo QIANJIAO.


    The soldier who protected the old lady had to come over. First, he was whipped by Luo QIANJIAO, and then he held the whip.


    "In the evening, I don''t want people to be quiet!" Old lady Huo came out and glanced at Luo QIANJIAO: "what''s the young lady going to do? What''s the most important thing happened to me? Is it that you don''t pay attention to my old bones? "


    Old lady Huo''s cold eyes fell on Luo QIANJIAO''s body, like Luo QIANJIAO''s body shrunk.


    Luo QIANJIAO is arrogant, but Jiang is still hot. She knows that Mrs. Huo was the ancestor of the bandits when she was young. How dare she offend Mrs. Huo easily? She has to soften her attitude: "I I don''t want to disturb the old lady''s purity, but Huo Mingkun is too bullying. I''ve been married for so many days. He won''t come into my room, won''t sleep with me, and hang out with Zhou Min and this little bitch.Old lady, I''m a member of the Huo family. Is it your Huo family''s rule to carry a bride into the door and bully her at will? If so, what does Huo Mingkun want to marry me for? Is it really for the power of our family? "


    "Nonsense Old lady Huo gave a cold drink: "the young lady thinks too much. The influence of the Luo family belongs to the Luo family. It has nothing to do with our Huo family. We will not be greedy for the influence of your Luo family. The relationship between husband and wife is not good. It''s a matter for both husband and wife. We''ll solve it behind closed doors and make a lot of noise outside. What''s that like?"


    "I want to close the door with Huo Mingkun, but he is not with me at all..." Luo QIANJIAO said: "then you go and ask Huo Mingkun to go back with me. I saw him come here over the wall with my own eyes."


    Old lady Huo was a little surprised.


    Huo Mingkun over the wall to the yard here?


    She turned and asked the woman beside her, "what''s the matter? Is Mingkun really in our yard


    The old lady hesitated for a moment, then came to Mrs. Huo''s ear and said, "old lady, the young master has indeed come. He has come over the wall and entered Miss Amin''s house."


    Mrs. Huo frowned, but said in a cold voice: "since you didn''t come, you can speak up. What''s the matter with the young people now? What''s going on in the boudoir? I''ll take it outside. Are you ashamed? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 587

    Old lady Huo is an old lady of the Huo family. If there are any rules, it''s naturally biased towards her own family. What''s more, Huo Ting has a guess in her heart about why she supports Huo Mingkun''s marriage to Luo QIANJIAO.


    This is her yard, she said Huo Mingkun did not come, no one is allowed to come in to check, is there anyone dare to break in?


    The woman around him immediately understood what Mrs. Huo meant, turned to Luo QIANJIAO and said, "madam, it may be late today. You have a bad look. The marshal has made arrangements for the security work of the old lady''s yard. Not to mention a living person, a fly flies in. That''s news. It''s getting late. Madam should go back and wait Young master. "


    When Luo QIANJIAO heard her mother-in-law say so, she was not willing to say: "what I saw with my own eyes can be fake? No, you let me go in and have a look. Huo Mingkun must be in Zhou Min''s bitch''s room. He must be there. "


    "Young lady!" Seeing that Mrs. Huo''s face was getting worse and worse, the old lady hurriedly stepped forward: "the young lady just married to our Huo family. I think she is not clear enough about the rules of the Huo family. On the old lady''s side, the people beside her have nothing to do, so she can''t walk around at will. The old lady likes to be quiet, not to mention the young lady, but the young master himself. Whether the old lady wants to see her or not depends on her mood. "


    "Young and old lady, it''s just the newlyweds who make a little conflict. If they make a little noise, don''t talk to the old lady. Please go back."


    Luo QIANJIAO still refused to go: "what little noise, old lady, I think you have to help Huo Mingkun and Zhou Min cover up, deliberately bully me!"


    "Well! Now that I''m clearly bullied, what else do you pretend to do? I''ve inquired about it. Before, when Zhou Min was Huo''s wife, the old lady was very fond of that slut. Even if that Slut divorced Huo Mingkun, the old lady still asked the old lady to take that slut as a dry daughter and stay in her own yard


    The old lady doesn''t want me to go in and look for people today. She doesn''t think that she can take this place as a happy place for Huo Mingkun and Zhou Min to hang out, and let them rekindle their old love? "


    "Together with your family, this is to bully me, such an outsider, and treat me as a fool? You... "


    Before Luo QIANJIAO finished, Mrs. Huo stabbed her with a cold eye knife: "I think Mrs. Da Shao''s temperament has been raised by her mother''s family. Xiao Chang, then send Mrs. Da Shao to learn the rules of our Huo family, and invite Mrs. Da Shao to the ancestral hall!"


    The woman around him was slightly surprised and quickly responded and said respectfully, "yes, old lady."


    "I don''t want to learn the rules of the Huo family. I don''t want to go to any ancestral hall. I''m here to find Huo Mingkun today. If I see Huo Mingkun, I will have nothing, otherwise..." Luo QIANJIAO some anxious, in the heart also gives birth to a silk of fluster.


    In fact, she has seen the ruthlessness of the Huo family once - the time when Huo Mingkun threw her into the pool before.


    When she got married and became the daughter of other people''s family, her mother''s family couldn''t help her outside. In such a big house, she was no longer the first lady of the Luo family who could act recklessly. When she became the daughter-in-law of other people, she had too many rules and restrictions.


    Old lady Huo really wants to make trouble of her. In fact, she can''t escape.


    "You can''t bully me like this. I''m the eldest lady of the Luo family..."


    "Young lady, the young lady of the Luo family is a thing of the past. This should be done according to the past. Now you should be called Huo Luo''s. please, young lady." The mother-in-law''s attitude also gave birth to a trace of impatience.


    Seeing that Luo QIANJIAO didn''t mean to move, the woman gave color to the other two stout women. The two women came right away and helped Luo QIANJIAO: "madam, it''s not easy to go to the ancestral hall. Let''s take you there."


    Two women who look over 50 years old have more strength than Luo QIANJIAO. She wants to struggle, but she finds that she can''t get rid of it. She is shocked: "let me go! I I''ll go back and wait for Huo Mingkun. I don''t want to go to the ancestral hall. "


    That ancestral hall is not a good place.


    The place where the dead people are worshipped is gloomy. The damned old witch is deliberately partial to Zhou Min and this cheap woman who doesn''t know where to come from, and deliberately takes care of her!


    "Now you want to go back? It''s too late


    "Young lady, there is a rule in the Huo family, that is, the old lady always says nothing. Since you have been punished to kneel in the ancestral hall, you have to kneel until tomorrow morning. The Huo family''s daughter-in-law refuses to be disciplined. The Huo family has many ways to clean up people. No matter which family you used to be, when you come to the Huo family, you are just the younger generation of the Huo family £¡¡±


    According to the meaning of old lady Huo, the old lady preached to Luo QIANJIAO and took her away.


    Naturally, someone is staring at Luo QIANJIAO kneeling ancestral hall, this night, she is never thought of comfortable.


    When people have gone away.


    Huo Laofu shook his head helplessly and said in a cold voice, "what else are you doing? Come out


    An Ruyi stood in the same place and heard old lady Huo''s words. She was still a little strange. Who was calling? She saw Huo Mingkun come out from behind a tree."You''ve made great progress now. Have you learned to climb my courtyard wall?" Old lady Huo saw that Huo Mingkun was dejected, and no matter whether he met Zhou Min or not, she scolded him.


    "How old are you? You still do such things. When you are divorced once, you should be more sensible. You don''t want to be willful and mischievous like a child!"


    "Tell me, what are you doing in my courtyard at night? Your daughter-in-law found out and chased you. She let a min and an Jia girl bear the blame for you. Your eight foot tall man''s face is so worthless? "


    "Old lady, I I just heard that Amin is back. I want to come and see her. I''m afraid I''ll disturb your rest... " Huo Mingkun''s face is indeed some hang not to live, but in the heart is a burst of warmth.


    Just now, the old lady is deliberately protecting him. Moreover, in the past few years, the old lady has never scolded him so directly. In fact, this "scolding" is good for him. It''s just that she didn''t care about him.


    "Are you still sophistry?" Old lady Huo is even more "angry": "you are not convinced when I say something about you, are you?"


    "Your sister came back from the hospital and lived at home. When it was not good to visit her, she had to come over to make gossip. When strangers met, they really thought that you and your sister had anything to do with each other. Mingkun, at the beginning, you were sure that you didn''t have any relationship with each other. Now you have a new daughter-in-law. You don''t care about being gossip Broken words, you should always consider your sister''s reputation. She will marry again in the future. "


    "Besides, if it wasn''t for you, what kind of injury could your sister suffer? If you have learned a lesson, you should remember it and never make it again! You can only choose one thing in this world. If you are indecisive, you will hurt others and yourself. Do you understand? "


    In this words, it is clear that there is a meaning.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 588

    Huo Mingkun suddenly raised his head and looked at old lady Huo''s sight. He vaguely understood what old lady Huo was saying.


    Then I heard old lady Huo say: "Mingkun, grandma is also for you. Go back and think about it."


    "You children, big or small, are grandsons of grandma. Grandma expects you to be well. You are still young. Don''t be too headstrong when you do things in the future."


    Huo Mingkun''s eyes are hot, so many years, he has been shouting "old lady", but now, like his own son, can he call old lady "grandma"?


    "Yes, grandma! Mingkun knows his mistake. " Huo Mingkun lowered his head, moved and respectful.


    Then, according to the meaning of old lady Huo, he went to an Ruyi''s side: "miss an, what happened this evening has affected you. I''m very sorry. I apologize to you. I''ll teach Luo QIANJIAO a good lesson and ask her not to speak ill of miss an in the future."


    "I''m all right," an Ruyi said with a smile. "Brother Huo doesn''t need to be so outspoken with me. I think the young lady just misunderstood and worried, and then talked a little too much. However, brother Huo, if you say something to an outsider, I actually think Miss Amin is more suitable for you, but why do you want to divorce Miss Amin and marry Miss Luo What about it? "


    After observing for a while, an Ruyi also sees that Huo Mingkun is still in love with Zhou Min, and the Huo family is not so happy with Luo QIANJIAO. So, should she join her in and win over Huo Mingkun first?


    It''s the eldest brother of Huoxi state. Maybe he can help her deal with Su Qingwan and get Huoxi state for her.


    Huo Mingkun doesn''t like an Ruyi''s spontaneous familiarity, but he has a rough temper and doesn''t care about it. He just lightly says, "miss an is wrong. Amin and I are brothers and sisters now. Since I married Luo QIANJIAO, I naturally want her to be my wife. It doesn''t matter whether we are compatible or not. I just want to be."


    "Thank you very much, Miss Ann."


    Then he turned to Mrs. Huo and said, "well Grandma, I''ll go back first. "


    "Go ahead." Old lady Huo knew that Huo Mingkun had listened to her words, and her face finally eased. She waved her hand and said, "I''m tired, too."


    "Xiao Chang, let''s go back and have a rest."


    ¡­¡­


    On this side of the hospital, because there is a temporary matter in LAN''s family, LAN Muzhi must go back to solve it.


    LAN Muzhi warns Huo Tianlang that he can''t bully his sister, and tells LAN Ningshu to take good care of herself. Then he goes back in a hurry.


    At dinner time, it was Huo Tianlang''s people who sent the food, which were all LAN Ningshu''s favorite food.


    LAN Ning Shu is not polite to him. She has enough food and drink.


    Most of the time, Huo Tianlang just watched her eat and felt satisfied.


    After eating, Huo Tianlang asked people to take away the dishes and chopsticks, and then asked LAN Ningshu: "shu''er, are you bored in the hospital these days? Do you want to go out for a walk?"


    The tone was soft, with a hint of bewitching.


    "Good!" LAN Ning Shu''s disposition is lively, originally can''t stay, subconsciously agreed, but after that, but again Alert: "where to go? With whom? You Do you like it? "


    "Yes, with me," Huo Tianlang said? Are you afraid? "


    "If you are afraid, I can give you a pair of handcuffs. You can handcuff me and give you the gun. It will be much safer."


    He tried to get rid of all her worries.


    The LAN family and the Huo family have already talked about it. When he and LAN Ningshu leave hospital, they will hold a wedding banquet for them. But he hopes that even when they hold a wedding banquet, she is happy and willing, and the shadow in her heart can be less.


    So, there''s one thing to do.


    LAN Ning Shu aimed a few eyes out, the eyes revealed the desire to go out, but still hesitated.


    "Shu''er, I know you''re well, but I''m still a weak patient. If you still don''t feel at ease, you can take another knife. If I''m not honest, you can put my blood at any time. But the doctor said, I''m suffering from both qi and blood deficiency. As long as I put more blood, I will soon be unable to carry it."


    "Don''t talk nonsense. You''re not that weak." LAN Ning Shu glared at Huo Tianlang, but said: "what about the handcuffs you said? Take it out and I''ll see. "


    She got out of bed, then went to Huo Tianlang''s bed and reached out to him.


    Huo Tianlang really opened the pillow and took out a pair of iron handcuffs from below.


    "Bring the keys together."


    Huo Tianlang takes the key again.


    "Give me the gun, too. Load it."


    Huo Tianlang did it obediently.


    LAN Ningshu puts the key into her trouser pocket and hides Huo Tianlang''s gun on her body. Then she takes the handcuffs and cuffs one ring to Huo Tianlang''s hand, but another ring to her hand."Huo Tianlang, take me out for a walk!"


    "Remember, you are my prisoner now, you can''t run away, and don''t think of any bad ideas!"


    She looked up at a delicate smiling face, with a little vitality in her eyes.


    "Well, I''m your prisoner, all my life. I won''t run." Huo Tianlang looks at her, the gentleness in her eyes almost overflows.


    LAN Ning Shu Leng for a while, heart and jump fast, quickly turn the head to one side: "you don''t deceive me, hurry to go. If my fourth brother comes back, or if my eldest brother, second brother or third brother comes, we can''t get out. "


    With that, she pulled Huo Tianlang and left.


    Huo Tianlang noticed that when she said "we" it was already very natural, and her face was more gentle. He followed her meaning and strode forward.


    At this point, the night market stall on the street outside has already begun to set up. It''s just a hazy and night. There are still a lot of people. After a while, LAN Ningshu feels a little noisy and irritable.


    "It''s not interesting."


    "Then I''ll take you to a place where you can do something pleasant and interesting. Will you go?" Huo Tianlang said: "there are not many people in that place, but the bad situation is not so good, but it can let you do what you want to do."


    "Then go!" LAN Ningshu said: "there is a good place why not go."


    Huo Tianlang beckons to a rickshaw, planting two people came to the outskirts, it is Huo Tianlang in the suburban yard.


    "This is where I used to live, you should know." "Huo Lang cold face to meet his" how


    "Second young master, according to your instructions, you are" taking care of "24 hours a day. Are you going to Go and have a look with the future second young lady? "


    Huo Tianlang said: "you first go to clean up and disperse the smell. Shu''er and I will be there later."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 589

    LAN Ning Shu is a smart, hear Huo Tianlang so command, in the heart also had a guess.


    "Huo Tianlang, who are you taking me to see?"


    "I think you know." Huo Tianlang threw the problem back to her and added: "after all, my shu''er is very smart."


    "That''s Mo Shui Lian," Lan Ning Shu said unambiguously, "I didn''t expect you to keep her, but it''s really pity for jade." The latter half of the speech is a little sour.


    Huo Tianlang hooked the corner of his mouth, he likes her to eat sour, which means that she has his heart.


    "Of course, I want to keep her," Huo Tianlang said. "She has bullied you. In the past, you always cared about my feelings and didn''t do anything to her. But I know that you must be uncomfortable with your temperament. So I''ll bring you here today to teach her a lesson. She has done so many bad things. She is a death penalty. She should be punished You have to take it. "


    "Shu''er, you are not happy in your heart. Don''t hold it back. If you teach me to go back, I''ll stay by my side. I won''t let you suffer any more grievances and injuries, OK?"


    There is guilt and pain in Huo Tianlang''s eyes.


    LAN Ningshu some dare not see Huo Tianlang face affection, afraid can''t bear, pretended to arrogant said: "good, that white lotus bitch, Miss already want to beat her."


    "White and lotus bitches?"


    "Disguised as a white lotus, clean, pure and weak, and still a whore, understand?" LAN Ning Shu glared at Huo Tianlang: "I don''t know you are smart. How could you be blind before and catch this white lotus bitch''s way."


    "Well, I understand!" Huo Tianlang quickly said: "it''s quite suitable for Mo shuilian."


    "Shu''er, I didn''t really care about Mo shuilian from the beginning to the end. Before, I was just kind-hearted. It was this white lotus bitch who used my kindness. I was the one who was calculated, and I also I''ve been cheated miserably. Therefore, my eyes are really poor in recognizing this kind of white lotus whore. I admit that you must remind me at my side, so that I won''t be trapped by this kind of white lotus whore again! "


    "Well, later, you must help me to teach Mo shuilian that white lotus whore a lesson. She is a woman in the end. I made her too hard and it''s not suitable. Come on, you can return our share together."


    Huo Tianlang said, also a "my revenge depends on my daughter-in-law revenge" posture, LAN Ningshu already knew Huo Tianlang is changed, but I don''t know he will become this "shameless dead stick to her" posture, and then glared at him: "your revenge, your own revenge, what do you have to do with me."


    She went on in a rage, but her wrist hurt.


    Huo Tianlang quickly followed and raised his hand. He called on her hand a few times and said gently: "shu''er, I''m your prisoner. I''m handcuffed with you. When you want to leave, please call me in advance. Don''t hurt yourself, shout ~"


    LAN Ningshu:


    Huo Tianlang is very happy, there are so many rich emotions of her, is really alive.


    ¡­¡­


    After drinking a little water in Huo Tianlang''s study, the servant came to report and the place was cleaned up.


    Huo Tianlang and LAN Ningshu get up and go to see Mo shuilian.


    Mo shuilian is locked up in the dungeon.


    As soon as LAN Ningshu goes in, she finds that the dungeon is newly dug, even the mud is fresh, but it''s also very solid. Just as she goes in, she''s been cleaned, and there''s still a bad smell mixed with the smell of blood, which makes LAN Ningshu frown.


    Huo Tianlang immediately took a party PAZI out, covered LAN Ningshu''s nose, PAZI with a fresh bamboo fragrance, LAN Ningshu''s heart is suddenly sour.


    The handkerchief is embroidered with flowers. At first sight, it''s something used by women. Huo Tianlang even carries the handkerchief used by women with him. Does it still have fragrance?


    She took away the handkerchief in anger, but was surprised to find that the corner of the handkerchief was awkwardly embroidered with a Shu character, and the flower embroidered in the middle was not like flower, and the leaf was not like leaf. It was really ugly.


    It''s like the handkerchief she left behind when she met Huo Tianlang!


    Needlework, of course, she can''t do well. But in order to show gentleness and gentleness in front of the man she loves, she embroidered the kerchief for several days. However, at that time, she clearly saw that the kerchief fell to the ground lightly. Huo Tianlang didn''t pay attention to it. She just waited for Huo Tianlang to leave, and then went back to look for it, but she couldn''t find it.


    Therefore, Huo Tianlang actually went back to pick up the handkerchief and kept it in his collection all the time?


    So, does this mean that he didn''t have no intention of himself before? Is it representative? What he said is true


    LAN Ning Shu''s heart, can''t help but warm up, but when she raised her head and saw Mo Shui Lian tied there by the iron chain, she thought of the "terrible" injury again, and her face became gloomy again.


    But a short period of time did not see, in front of Mo water pity almost let LAN Ning Shu did not recognize.Her hands and feet were chained, and she was skinny. Her tongue was cut and her head couldn''t speak. Her eyes were deeply sunken. She wore a thin dress to hide her shame. The skin outside was full of scars, and no good skin could be seen. There were pus in those deep and long wounds. If you look carefully, you can still see the pieces turned out White maggots.


    In front of her, however, there was a very big mirror. The clear mirror from abroad reflected all her embarrassment. For Mo shuilian, it was undoubtedly a double torture of body and spirit.


    Moreover, LAN Ningshu can find that Mo shuilian''s tendons are broken


    She was a little chilly in her heart - Huo Tianlang had "taken care of" people like this, didn''t he make it too hard?


    However, she didn''t feel for Mo shuilian at all. She didn''t know how many people she had hurt. She should have such an end.


    LAN Ningshu is really kind-hearted, but she is not pure kind. The people from the big family always know that they don''t have to be kind to deal with the ferocious people.


    However, it seems that Mo shuilian is like this. She is really happy to see that Mo shuilian used to add a plug to her. She gave Huo Tianlang medicine, but she was "tortured".


    "Shu''er, she''s asking for it. Don''t sympathize with her." See LAN Ning Shu for a long time no movement, Huo Tianlang thought LAN Ning Shu softhearted, remind.


    LAN Ning Shu chuckled and asked, "do you have salt?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 590

    Huo Tianlang was stunned for a moment, then replied: "yes."


    He quickly asked people to bring salt. Mo shuilian only glanced at it and said, "this is edible salt. Isn''t it a waste to use this kind of good salt against her?"


    "Take crude salt from industry."


    This time, the servant didn''t wait for Huo Tianlang to speak, so he did it quickly.


    In the future, the second young lady will have her own ideas and means. The second young master should have polished his eyes and chosen such a girl as his wife.


    After the coarse salt is brought, LAN Ning Shu takes the cold well water and pours it on Mo shuilian who doesn''t know whether she is sleeping or in a coma.


    The stimulation of ice water makes Mo shuilian wake up. Then, the clear and incomparable pain and torture makes her howl. She can''t speak, she can only open her mouth wide and pull out a little voice from her throat, but it''s mostly because she howls too much, which is also very hoarse.


    As soon as she opened her mouth, she could clearly see that there were all kinds of places in her mouth that were bitten by her own teeth. With her movements, she was bleeding again.


    But even if it has fallen to this point, when she looked up and saw Huo Tianlang and LAN Ningshu standing in front of her, her eyes still have the same insidious and vicious snake, a face that can no longer camouflage pure and weak is completely distorted, leaving only the naked ferocity.


    If she is a daughter in an ordinary boudoir, she will be frightened by Mo shuilian''s appearance. However, LAN Ningshu comes forward with coarse salt and stares at Mo shuilian''s eyes and says, "this salt can disinfect. I look at you with poison all over your body. Come here to disinfect you."


    With that, she put on the gloves handed by Huo Tianlang, grabbed a handful of crude salt, and first put it into Mo shuilian''s mouth.


    "Ah, ah, ah, ah," Mo shuilian screamed more hoarsely.


    "You don''t have to stare at me so hatefully. What''s the use of hating me? Hate me, you are already a prisoner. You can only live in this dark dungeon. When you can''t bear it any more, you will die and become a pile of stinking bones. "


    "Mo shuilian, if I look at you like this, I will believe more and more that evil will be rewarded in the world! You are a man full of malice. Can you blame others for not being kind enough to you? "


    "However, when it comes to kindness, I thought you used to think that LAN Ningshu was kind, not only kind, but also oppressive, so you used to act in front of me, deliberately making me uncomfortable, didn''t you?"


    "But speaking of it, the reason why I was cheated by you at that time was that I was stupid and cared more about some people." Speaking of this, LAN Ning Shu pauses for a moment, glances at Huo Tianlang, stands beside him with no change of expression, and then deliberately raises the handcuffs on two hands: "but in fact, I have to thank you."


    "Thank you for letting me see clearly. I really don''t have to press all my temper to like a man. I don''t have to become weak and easy to bully. I don''t have to be so careful. I''m afraid that if I don''t do well, I will make the other party unhappy.


    Because if that person cares about you, he will really care about you. If he doesn''t care about you, he will turn you into that person''s happy appearance, and he won''t look at you more. It''s mine. Don''t take it. It''s not mine. I won''t take it. "


    Listen to LAN Ning Shu say here, Huo Tianlang immediately some flustered, busy said: "Shu son, I''m yours, don''t individual rob not to go, I''m yours, you can''t want."


    LAN Ningshu did not answer Huo Tianlang, but said to Mo shuilian, "do you hear me? You have exhausted the means to get the man, he said he is mine, and I want to see whether I am happy or not! "


    She said this on purpose. First, it was to stimulate Mo shuilian. Second, it was to make Huo Tianlang understand that when she no longer attached so much importance to his feelings, she was not so clever and sensible. Since childhood, as a daughter spoiled by the blue family, her arrogant and domineering nature has always been true.


    And after so careful like the age, she is no longer the past that lanningshu.


    Such she, will he insist on pursuing?


    Huo Tianlang was just a little silent, and said: "shu''er, why do you say such words to her? If you want to talk to others, her heart and liver are vicious, where can you be regarded as human?"


    "Stand back, and don''t let her stink smoke you again."


    Then he turned his head and said to Mo shuilian, "since shu''er has said that I want to thank you, Huo Tianlang should also thank you for the good way you played in Ouyang''s other courtyard. Although it has harmed me and brought harm to shu''er, it also makes me completely understand that shu''er is the one I really like in my heart and can''t do without in my life.


    You don''t worry, as long as shu''er thinks that the lesson is enough for you, you can die, then, you will die thoroughly, and shu''er and I will be happy and grow old together in this world.


    So thank you for meeting such a thoughtful woman as you when I was so young. Let me know that in this world, except for shu''er of my family, other women are not good to me. I used to only recognize shu''er. "Huo Tianlang has always believed that one person is enough to accompany him.


    One heart, one heart to one, one life.


    LAN Ning Shu hears Huo Tian Lang say so, in the heart Teng rises some to say not clear way not clear taste.


    She thought that if she behaved cruelly, he would have bad ideas about her, but he didn''t


    She is silent, put those crude salt on Mo shuilian''s body, listen to Mo shuilian''s scream, LAN Ningshu''s heart is floating up, listen to more, feel boring.


    "Forget it," she threw aside the salt left in her hand and took off her gloves. "Give her a good time. It''s just such a disgusting maggot. I don''t like it."


    With that, she turned and left.


    He tugged Huo Tianlang again. Huo Tianlang''s eyes narrowed and gave his servants a wink.


    "Yes." The servant said, take a knife out, past Mo shuilian there, a knife stabbed into Mo shuilian''s heart, Mo shuilian didn''t have time to struggle twice, swallowed gas.


    "Drag it out and burn it. Fill in the dungeon again. " Huo Tianlang gave another order and went out with LAN Ningshu.


    Outside, there are warm hands prepared by servants to wash hands.


    LAN Ning Shu hands inside a bubble, naturally will also Huo Tianlang''s hand bubble down, don''t hot water a bubble, Huo Tianlang found that Lan Ning Shu''s wrist has been hand, handcuffs wear out a little red mark, he immediately said: "go to wipe trauma ointment."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 591

    "Shu''er, can we open the handcuffs?" Huo Tianlang said to LAN Ningshu: "I''m not afraid of rough skin, but your wrists are red. You Does it hurt? "


    "No pain!" LAN Ning Shu didn''t glare at him.


    Recently, the more he shows concern for her, the more bored she feels.


    Have wanted to and he as far as possible to open the distance, but he just want to stick up, let her panic always don''t know how to deal with.


    It''s - it''s disgusting!


    "No matter how painful it is, I''ll get through it. What''s the point?" The more I think about it, the more angry LAN Ning Shu can''t help adding another sentence.


    Sure enough, this topic can block Huo Tianlang''s mouth, and he immediately became silent.


    However, soon, he began to say: "shu''er, you are so kind, even to Mo shuilian, but give her some salt, let her free, but why can''t you continue to be kind to me, I In your heart, have you become more hateful than Mo shuilian? "


    When he said this, Huo Tianlang''s tone was slightly low, and his face was obviously covered with a layer of light pain.


    "I know I''ve done something wrong, and I want to make it up, but you can''t give me a chance, can you?"


    Say, he also suddenly stretched out his hand to basin inside, grasped LAN Ning Shu that didn''t be handcuffed of hand: "Shu son, your in the mind really didn''t feel to me at all?"


    The impulse of Tian Long and Huo Ning to run away is that they want to be handcuffed together.


    I can only say with a cold face: "since I know I''ve done something wrong, it''s my business not to forgive you. What are you anxious to do?"


    "I don''t think you have any sincerity at all."


    This is just a shirk so far, who knows Huo Tianlang immediately said: "that Shu son, what kind of sincerity do you want?"


    "As long as you want it, as long as I have it, I''ll give it to you."


    "I..." LAN Ning Shu didn''t know how to answer, so she just pulled back her hand: "you let me go."


    "You want me to let you go? OK, I can do it. " Huo Tianlang immediately let go of LAN Ningshu, also pull open the smile on the face, eyes with tenderness.


    LAN Ningshu


    "Huo Tianlang, why didn''t I make you so cheeky before?" LAN Ningshu was angry: "it''s thicker than the bricks of the city wall."


    "Oh, really?" Huo Tianlang didn''t care and said: "it''s also divided. As long as you are willing to forgive me, you can accept me. What''s thicker than the bricks of the city wall? I don''t want this face. It''s OK. "


    "If it''s scrubbed, it''ll be fine." He took the clean handkerchief and took out the hands of the two people, showing that he was careful to wipe her hands, then he wiped the handcuffs for himself, and then he took the ointment from the servant''s hand and smeared it on her hands.


    Some pain before the place came to clear cool feeling, LAN Ning Shu can''t help looking at Huo Tianlang particularly serious side face, only feel this cool, it seems that some seep into the heart, the kind of fear of pain, it seems not so difficult to face?


    This man is the one she fell in love with at first sight. He is gentle and stable. But why did he do that to her "Cruel" things.


    She thought so, and her mood became more and more complicated


    Until Huo Tianlang wiped the ointment and said to her, "shu''er, I''ll take you here today. It''s one thing for you to deal with Mo shuilian personally. In addition, I want to take you to a place. You can go with me."


    Without waiting for her to say whether or not to go, he had helped her up, and asked the servant to take a thick coat over her, put it on her, and then took her to the mountain behind the yard.


    He felt that the handcuffs were a little heavy, and he deliberately carried them to avoid grinding her hands again.


    Stepping on the snow up the mountain, the fluffy snow is really trampled under the feet, making a "squeak" sound, leaving footprints, which is quite interesting.


    There was no snow in the sky, and the moon came up, sprinkled on the snow, quietly, it was not dark at all.


    Two people separated close, can also hear each other''s breathing sound, LAN Ningshu suddenly had a kind of she this is to go and Huo Tianlang to "appointment, meeting" feeling.


    Yes, it''s that kind of fashionable saying. It''s mostly that young men and women stay together alone, and then what happens


    Think of here, blue rather Shu foot step suddenly a meal.


    She What is she thinking about? Would you want to have something indescribable with Huo Tianlang?


    She already knew that Huo Tianlang was a "ferocious" wolf.


    Think about it again, LAN Ning Shu''s heart is a little flustered - she, how can she promise to come with Huo Tianlang?


    It''s still in the middle of the night. It''s quiet. She and Huo Tianlang''s only son and daughter are handcuffed together. In case he''s "beast" again, he''ll hurt her


    She looked left and right, and there was no shadow of anyone else. Then she looked at Huo Tianlang who held her hand and continued to walk forward, and her heart was calm.¡ª¡ªShe never believed that he would be a mean person.


    I just don''t know what he''s going to do with himself


    After calming her mind, she began to have some vague expectations


    After a while, they came to the top of the mountain. Huo Tianlang took LAN Ningshu to the leeward side. When they approached, LAN Ningshu found a hidden natural cave here.


    There are several dense evergreen trees and vines outside. If Huo Tianlang didn''t lead her in, she really didn''t know there was a hole in it.


    Outside the mouth, can only accommodate a person, Huo Tianlang took her hand, he walked in front, let her walk behind.


    "Shu''er, I''ll show you my secret base." He said so, like a big boy offering treasure.


    Just go in, those vines are put down again, there is no light inside, the darkness makes LAN Ningshu subconsciously produce fear, hold Huo Tianlang''s hand tightly.


    "Don''t be afraid. A few more steps and there will be light ahead. " Huo Tianlang''s voice from the front, let LAN Ningshu''s courage.


    "Who Who''s afraid, "she said, biting her teeth." I just didn''t expect that people like you still have such a good place for killing people and hiding corpses! You You don''t think it''s because my brothers beat you that you want to You want to kill me? "


    This is just to say such words on purpose to embolden myself.


    Huo Tianlang also did not expose her, only said: "I killed you, we can only go to the next life to be lovers, you don''t think."


    "You go next to me. I''m sure you''ll like this place."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 592

    LAN Ningshu took a half step forward, but almost hit Huo Tianlang''s back. However, she was closer to him, and she felt more secure in her heart.


    After more than ten steps, LAN Ningshu also felt that she had turned two corners. As expected, there was light in front of her.


    That warm yellow light, let LAN Ning Shu suddenly feel warm, there is a kind of soon to find "treasure" stimulation, which makes her some excited to ask Huo Tianlang: "Hey, this used to be an ancient tomb?"


    "Huo Tianlang, are you still a tomb robber?"


    Huo Tianlang replied: "it''s not an ancient tomb. It''s a natural cave. There''s no cold and frightening thing in the ancient tomb. However, it''s enough to satisfy your desire of" looking for treasure in ancient tomb. "


    When talking, he has already pulled LAN Ningshu to the light.


    But when we got to a cliff, the light source came from a big lamp nearby. Half of the oil in it was gone, and the wick was burning.


    "This is a little thing I made by imitating the ancient Changming lamp." Huo Tianlang pointed to the lamp and said, "the wick is made of special materials brought back by my fourth brother from abroad. You can burn it with oil and it keeps burning. It will burn for a month after the lamp oil is filled. I''ll make up for it before the lamp oil runs out. "


    "It''s black inside. People come from the dark. They can see a lot of things with a little weak light."


    "You come with me."


    Huo Tianlang pulls LAN Ningshu to the side, gropes for it somewhere, and then presses a less obvious stone.


    LAN Ning Shu heard the sound of mechanical movement.


    Huo Tianlang opened another thing disguised as ordinary rock, pulled out a rope ladder from it and put it on the edge of the cliff.


    LAN Ning Shu at this time to see clearly, this has been a good bridge, just need to use this rope ladder down to the bridge.


    "It''s a little dangerous. Dare you go down?" Huo Tianlang seems to be using a provocative method to LAN Ningshu.


    LAN Ning Shu originally likes fresh things, and stuffy for a long time, where will not dare.


    "I''ll go down." She said it directly.


    Huo Tianlang chuckled, or tied a thick rope on LAN Ningshu''s waist, and then he went down first, and then followed LAN Ningshu.


    Rope ladder is not very few, soon the two feet fell to the ground, and then along the paved wooden deck forward.


    There are some shaking, several times LAN Ning Shu fell into Huo Tianlang''s arms, and then he laughed, and angrily pushed away.


    After crossing the cliff, Huo Tianlang goes forward with LAN Ningshu.


    Is a black path, and has been down, LAN Ning Shu is not afraid, but full of excitement.


    Wait until once again to the light, LAN Ning Shu can''t wait to go to the front of Huo Tianlang, she looked in front, and immediately opened her eyes.


    What appeared in front of her was a large cave. At the same time, it is no problem to accommodate 100 people, but Huo Tianlang has built a beautiful "underground house".


    On their side, there are two big green seedlings.


    One left and one right, leaving a road in the middle. There are flowers on both sides of the road, and there are butterflies flying among them.


    Looking ahead, an underground stream divides the cave into two sides. In the middle of the stream, a tall and luxuriant tree grows up all the time. Although it grows zigzag and has many branches, it only looks like it has been for hundreds of years.


    On that tree, there are countless fireflies, flying from bottom to top, all the way up to a very high place, where you can see a hole the size of a disk, a little bit of bright moonlight slanting down. The fireflies flew towards the little moonlight.


    There is also a bridge on the stream, but it is the kind of wooden arch bridge with high quality. After crossing the bridge, there is a larger flower field. There is a well built wooden platform in the flower field. Looking from a distance, there is a bed on it, and the bed is also neatly stacked with quilts. At first glance, it is made by people who live a very self disciplined life.


    Further on, there are tables and chairs with chessboards on them.


    There are two stairs from the wooden platform, one leads to Huatian bridge, the other leads to the stream.


    -- if she had not seen it with her own eyes, LAN Ningshu would never have believed that there was an outdoor peach garden with birds singing and flowers smelling.


    It was too hot in the cave, so she took off her robe, and Huo Tianlang took it over and took her forward.


    When I was six years old, my father and I explained everything here. When I was six and a half years old, my father asked the soldiers to take me to field training. I met a group of wild dogs. After a while of fighting, I was young and separated from the soldiers. At that time, I ran all the time in the forest. I met a wolf at night. Finally, I climbed to the place where we came in and fell into it.


    About is the hole hidden too deep, eliminate the smell son, the wolf did not chase, I dare not go out, on the courage to grope forward. I almost fell off that cliff.


    Later, when it was daybreak, I went back the same way and found that the place was very secret, so I picked the time to come here with a lantern. When I was a child, I was a bit wild. I was not afraid of anything. I only took this hole as my benefactor who was not eaten by wolves.Later on, something happened, or I was bullied by the Huo family, and I didn''t want to make my mother embarrassed and sad. So I ran to the outside of the country, climbed to the mountain, got into the cave and hid in the dark.


    Occasionally, I have extreme thoughts. I think that he is also the son of the Huo family. Why do I want the one with all kinds of tolerance to develop like the dark side? Once or twice, I just want to jump down the cliff. But I can''t bear to be my mother. When I grow up, I feel that forbearance is nothing. After all, I don''t lust for the glory and wealth.


    Then I want to see what''s on the other side of the cliff.


    If you have any more abilities, you''ll take the risk to go down and climb up with the rope tied.


    Found that there is water below, from the opposite, climb all the way up, you will find this cave.


    At that time, I was so shocked that I didn''t move for a long time. I didn''t expect that there would be such wonders in the world, especially the ancient trees in the stream, which are still luxuriant in the dark.


    Later, I came up with the idea of building this place into my own paradise.


    I tried to build another courtyard at the foot of the mountain, designated the mountain as my own sphere of influence, and then brought things in a little bit. It took seven or eight years to build this place as it is now.


    In the process of construction, I found that the temperature was suitable, warm in winter and cool in summer, so I transported more soil in, planted some things, and came to take care of them every ten and a half days, or occasionally came to sit here when I was in a bad mood. I would feel that no matter how difficult things are, there is nothing more.


    Nature can still create such a magic, people live in this world, even if a lifetime of pain, but also a kind of experience.


    However, I thought a long time ago that if one day I can have my beloved girl by my side and I want to marry her, I will bring her here and share my secret base with her. We will guard here together. "


    With these words, Huo Tianlang turned his head and asked LAN Ningshu: "shu''er, do you like here? Do you want to stay here with me? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 593

    LAN Ningshu looks at the wonder of the world.


    She really likes it here, but does she have to be with him if she likes it here?


    Yes, this is his place


    "I like it here." She said very honestly, but she didn''t reply to Huo Tianlang in the second half.


    Huo Tianlang did not ask, just said with a smile: "you like it, you like here, here is yours, but whether you like me or not, I am yours."


    He seems to have become anytime and anywhere can say love, words, think can let lanningshu again like his tricks.


    Don''t say, this kind of move is really useful to LAN Ningshu.


    She was a little moved again.


    Only belong to his secret base, share it with her, do you really care about her?


    "I want to go somewhere and see. I''ll take the handcuffs off." LAN Ning Shu lowered her head and hid the blush on her face.


    Who knows, when she went to touch the key, she found that she didn''t know when she lost it.


    She touched it several times, but couldn''t find it. She could only look helplessly at Huo Tianlang: "I I seem to have lost my key. "


    "Ah?" Huo Tianlang was stunned for a moment, then comforted LAN Ningshu and said: "it doesn''t matter. I still have a spare one there, just put it in the hospital Ha ~ "he chuckled and raised his wrist." it seems that God wants us to be tied together. "


    With that, LAN Ningshu is embarrassed, and Huo Tianlang shifts the topic: "shu''er, are you hungry? I''ll take you to fish and roast it? "


    "Is there any fish in this stream?" LAN Ningshu is a little interested.


    "Yes, the fish in the underground river are more delicious and delicate than those outside. I also have them in the two rice fields, but they are small, and the rice fields planted seedlings, which used to itch. Go down there and catch it. "


    He took LAN Ningshu to go down to the side of the stream. LAN Ningshu found a place where there was a turn. Looking carefully, there were fish swimming in it. Because of the large number of fish, Huo Tianlang squatted down and skillfully caught one or two of them. "


    "There are a lot of fish here, but they can''t grow very big." Huo Tianlang added.


    "Let me do it. I''ll catch it, too." LAN Ning Shu saw the fish turning a little figure under the light, eager to try.


    "Good." Huo Tianlang generously agreed.


    It''s winter now. The water in the underground river is warm, but it''s not afraid of freezing her.


    LAN Ning Shu immediately learns the appearance of Huo Tianlang, squats down and reaches for the fish.


    Who knows that the fish is very slippery, she caught several times, can only touch the fish, but can not catch.


    Huo Tianlang didn''t laugh at her, waiting for her to catch it patiently, but she wanted to catch a fish to prove herself. She kept trying to get close to the water, and then rolled down.


    "Hua La" a, LAN Ning Shu fell into the water, and her handcuffs together Huo Tianlang, of course, inevitable to go down.


    Both became fish in the water.


    In addition, Huo Tianlang just put LAN Ningshu under the pressure.


    When he fell down, he protected her waist and back of the head with his hands, but he didn''t hurt her.


    Just, this water, two people''s clothes are all wet, and then close to, nature is to be more warm, ambiguous, ambiguous, see their beloved woman in their own body, or extremely charming wet body, Huo Tianlang naturally can''t help, head down, kiss LAN Ningshu''s lips.


    LAN Ning Shu suddenly widened her eyes and wanted to resist. Seeing the fireflies flying on the ancient trees, she felt Huo Tianlang''s careful tenderness again. The fear in her heart actually dissipated some, and on the contrary, she got up some tenderness.


    She Slowly closed his eyes.


    Huo Tianlang is very happy, but he doesn''t dare to do anything more. He just asks for a kiss and releases LAN Ningshu.


    "Shu''er, your face is a little red."


    Heard his voice, LAN Ning Shu suddenly opened her eyes, which also rippling a little gentle, glared at him: "what nonsense."


    "It''s true that you look like this It''s beautiful. "


    LAN Ning Shu''s heart suddenly jumped up, hands do not know where to put, homeopathy to the hands of a catch, unexpectedly mistakenly caught a fish. She immediately picked up the fish: "ha, Huo Tianlang, you see, I caught the fish!"


    Huo Tianlang got up and laughed: "well, my shu''er is really good!"


    "Just, shu''er, can you tell me, this time, our clothes are wet, how can we go back?"


    LAN Ning Shu looks at Huo Tianlang and herself, and the joy of catching fish is gone.


    Huo Tianlang couldn''t help laughing again: "well, I''ll have a laugh with you."


    "I often come here. Naturally, I''m prepared to change my clothes. It''s just my clothes. Can you wear them?"


    "Yes LAN Ning Shu answered quickly.Huo Tianlang said: "OK, let''s catch some more fish, and then go up and change our wet clothes. Besides, you''ll have to clean my back. I think it''s bleeding. "


    Lanningshu this just remember, she is no trauma, Huo Tianlang trauma is not completely good.


    Her heart was again covered with guilt.


    When it comes time to change clothes, the guilt becomes embarrassment.


    Two people handcuffed together, no key, she can only change in Huo Tianlang''s side!


    Huo Tianlang took the initiative to turn his back, but she did not get Huo Tianlang''s clothes in with one hand for a long time, which made her sweat.


    "Shu''er, let me help you."


    Huo Tianlang said helplessly: "in fact, I haven''t seen you. You don''t have to be so shy in front of me."


    "You..." LAN Ning Shu wants to hit people angrily.


    Huo Tianlang said: "however, if you are really shy, I can force my eyes to help you."


    "I know how to wear my clothes. I can wear them with one hand."


    Then he turned and closed his eyes.


    LAN Ningshu was startled and made sure that his eyes were really closed tightly. Then she was a little relieved and said: "that Come on, then. "


    As long as you''re dressed, it''s better than naked.


    "Well." Huo Tianlang began to help her dress.


    In fact, he can put on her clothes with one hand, but he never said that he would meet her from time to time.


    The warm fingertips rubbed her delicate skin and touched her sensitive nerves. Her face was redder and redder. She only felt that she was about to burn up and wanted to get angry, but found that the man always closed his eyes and looked serious. It seemed that she didn''t have any bad thoughts. She just wanted to say anything, but she couldn''t say anything.


    "You Can you hurry up? " She couldn''t help urging.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 594

    Huo Tianlang still closed his eyes, but there was a smile in the corner of his mouth: "how? Is shu''er worried? "


    "Why didn''t you rush when you dragged me into the water?"


    "When I catch fish, I look at you and have a good time. I''m not in a hurry."


    "You..." LAN Ningshu said: "is it interesting to tease me? Huo Tianlang, I didn''t expect you to be such a "bad" person. "


    it''s a curse. Although it''s a angry word, LAN Ningshu thinks it''s a little too much after she finishes saying it.


    Huo Tianlang didn''t pay attention to it. He also said: "I think my" bad "will become more interesting. I think I was too lofty in the past. I tried to be perfect in everything I did. I was not very approachable. I didn''t see your kindness to me. Finally, I let you down.


    Shu''er, I know that for you, it can only be regarded as physical injury. You are more afraid that I will become the former Huo Tianlang, who is not good to you, but always thinks that others will be better. The person you like in your heart is you, but you are close to others, so that you can see the unhappiness in your heart again and again, and worry that once you are unhappy more, you will become even yourself That jealous and hysterical shrew I hate, isn''t she


    "You How do you know? " LAN Ning Shu''s mouth slightly opened, quite surprised.


    What Huo Tianlang said is not wrong. Everyone, including the LAN family, thinks that the reason why she resists being with Huo Tianlang is that it hurts her the most, but only she knows. In fact, before that, she is going to give up her love for Huo Tianlang, not for any other reason, just waiting for too long, paying too long and losing I''m really tired after looking too long.


    There is no hope of waiting, far away, accumulated too much sorrow, it is impossible to stand in place.


    She has been paying for this obsession for so many years, thinking that as long as she perseveres, she will succeed, but Mo shuilian can easily make Huo Tianlang treat her badly. In this way, how can she not feel heartache?


    If Mo shuilian is dead, it is because Mo shuilian is indeed a villain, but what if one day there is a girl like Mo shuilian, and that girl is not a villain? Then, will Huo Tianlang indulge in the girl''s softness, show pity for her and take good care of her?


    At that time, could she continue to endure it?


    With her temperament, can she really bear it?


    If not, wouldn''t it become the torment of three people?


    Instead of the long pain behind it, it''s better to cut off the chaos and the feeling first.


    This was the deepest fear she had hidden in her heart and would not reveal.


    But I didn''t expect that Huo Tianlang knew it?!


    "Shu''er, I know that because of some asshole behaviors in the past, you are sad, uncomfortable and tired. You don''t want to look forward to me any more." Huo Tianlang said: "I don''t want to defend myself, but indeed, I don''t have much experience with girls'' families, because Mo shuilian, I know you don''t believe me anymore, but can you stop denying me so soon?


    If you don''t have expectations, can you also not leave, let me give you all the expectations again a little bit? "


    "You see, after you came here, you found that you didn''t know me that well, did you?"


    "I know more about you than you think, don''t I? These understandings of you were brought to me by you in the past years. I thought I didn''t remember and didn''t care. But in fact, you have penetrated my life and stayed in my heart for a long time. You Come and see. "


    When he said that, Huo Tianlang had already helped LAN Ningshu button up a robe. Then he took her by the hand and went to the high wooden platform. He came to the bedside and opened the wooden board below. LAN Ningshu found that there was a locker underneath.


    Huo Tianlang directly opened it, pointed to the things inside and said, "you see, the things in it were all deliberately left by my side or sent to me by someone."


    LAN Ning Shu looked at it, and sure enough, she saw that it was all from her, and she even forgot some things.


    Because in the past few years, she had to get a good thing. She didn''t know how to use it, so she wanted to give it to Huo Tianlang.


    But she didn''t expect that Huo Tianlang would collect all these things in his secret base.


    "You see," Huo Tianlang said, "I care more about you than I thought. You have lived here for a long time."


    "This is a place where I can do everything freely. Even my mother has never been here, but you are here all the time, shu''er. You should have more information about yourself. Every point you give me is not wasted. It exists here."


    "This How could... " LAN Ning Shu looked at those things, the cold place in her heart began to warm up again.


    Is her efforts not in vain?


    Didn''t he treat her every passion with indifference?He made room for her here?


    She didn''t want to be moved by him, she didn''t want to shake her determination to leave him, but why did she want to get close to him again?


    "Shu''er, what I want to tell you most is that you may not be my dream, but you must be my heart for the rest of my life."


    He once dreamed of a "virtuous wife", so he didn''t like LAN Ningshu, a "scorching sun and domineering" woman, but it was just his prejudice. The virtuous and virtuous may not be really virtuous. The so-called scorching sun and domineering may not be pure and virtuous. She had restrained all her spleen for him and did many things that didn''t conform to her "identity". And his heart chose her, which is not a big reason to say.


    The love between men and women is that you care about me and I care about you. We feel happy in our lives and want to be together all the time.


    "Huo Tianlang, you..." LAN Ningshu didn''t know how to answer.


    "I don''t know You Don''t make me I I need to think about it again. "


    "I''m willing to wait," Huo Tianlang said, "if you''ve been waiting for me for so many years, I''ll wait for you more time. I just hope you don''t refuse me any more, OK?"


    "You change your clothes first," Lan Ningshu can only change the topic: "you wear your pants, you take off your coat, I''ll show you the wound."


    "Promise me first, or I''ll die of pain." Huo Tianlang played a rogue.


    "You..." LAN Ningshu looked at Huo Tianlang and the things in the locker. She gritted her teeth and said, "OK, I can not scold you any more. I can promise to get engaged with you first, and I won''t let my brothers bully you."


    "How can I believe what you say is true?" Huo Tianlang added another sentence, then pointed to his face and said, "unless you kiss me, it will count."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 595

    "What did you say?" LAN Ningshu feels that her understanding of Huo Tianlang''s "rogue" level has been deepened.


    Believe it or not, why do you want her She gave him a kiss?


    "Are you shy?" Huo Tianlang said, "I can kiss you."


    Then he quickly lowered his head and gave her a kiss on the exposed shoulder.


    Because one of their hands was handcuffed together, one of their arms could only be exposed and their sleeves were tied under their armpits. It''s a chance for Tian Lang to take advantage of it.


    By Huo Tianlang, LAN Ningshu''s whole body froze and her face turned red: "you Huo Tianlang, you Play, flow, hooligan


    "I only play, flow and bully at you!" Huo Tianlang said: "look at you like this, it''s not suitable, then I''ll kiss again." Taking advantage of LAN Ning Shu didn''t refuse, he really "Baji" kiss a big mouth.


    LAN Ning Shu''s face is more red.


    On the shoulder that kind of clear stimulation feeling is more like a stream of electric current spread all over the body, arouse her heart also up a strange feeling, partial in front of the man also a pair of deliberately "succeed" appearance, smile that call a sunny!


    This makes LAN Ningshu a little angry.


    "Huo Tianlang! Then you will die of pain! "


    "No way!" Huo Tianlang said: "I''m not afraid of death, but I''m afraid that if I die, someone will bully you. I don''t want you to be bullied."


    With that, he lowered down, took another clean suit and changed his wet clothes.


    When he took off his clothes, LAN Ningshu''s heart beat faster and turned around in a hurry: "you Why don''t you tell me when you take off your clothes? "


    Huo Tianlang immediately repeated what he had just said, "where have you not seen me?"


    LAN Ning Shu Leng for a while, red face mutter: "where have I seen?"


    That night, she has been struggling to resist his "beast" line, where will go to see him?


    "Didn''t you take a good look?" Huo Tianlang heard LAN Ningshu''s muttering and said with a smile: "if you don''t think you''ve seen it, you can see it now. Anyway, I''m yours. You can see it any way you like."


    "Who Who wants to see you. " LAN Ning Shu simply closed her eyes tightly.


    But there was a voice in my heart: Yes, he had seen her all the time, but she didn''t see him clearly. It was a bit of a loss.


    It is said that the men who are in the army all the year round are in better shape than the young masters of ordinary families.


    Then he


    My God, what is she thinking about?


    How can you want to see him and care about his figure?


    Damn Huo Tianlang, she must have been given some medicine again. She has become such a liar. She almost fell for it!


    No way! She has to be hard hearted and can''t be cheated by this man''s appearance any more


    -- just when LAN Ningshu was thinking about these things in a mess, Huo Tianlang had already put on his clean pants.


    Although missing a hand, some trouble, and thinking of the beloved woman around, some "honest" place is embarrassed, but fortunately he lanningshu really does not want to see him, but to avoid this kind of embarrassment.


    So, after he forced back the evil and fire, he said to LAN Ningshu, "OK, I''ve put on my pants. You can open your eyes and help me see the wound on my back."


    He conveniently took the medicine and some other things of the trauma, then took LAN Ningshu, went to the bedside and sat down, with his back to her.


    LAN Ningshu just turned around.


    Seeing those injuries on Huo Tianlang''s back, she was shocked at first, and then she got up with a feeling of pain.


    I knew he was badly hurt, but I didn''t know he was so badly hurt that there was hardly a good skin on his back.


    This Is this all played by the blue family?


    But it seems that there are still some old scars.


    He didn''t have a good life before?


    "Shu''er? What''s up? I don''t know how to do it? "


    Seeing that LAN Ningshu didn''t move for a long time, Huo Tianlang said, "don''t be afraid of my pain. You use the handkerchief to dip in water, wipe the blood on those wounds, and then use the bottle of liquor to wipe them all on me. I''ll bear it. After that, you can sprinkle the golden sore medicine on me, and then it''s almost dry. Just tell me, I put on my coat, and you won''t see I''ve got those ugly wounds. "


    "You do it. I''m not afraid of pain. I can take it lightly."


    "I know how to do it. Don''t talk." LAN Ning Shu can only deliberately severe voice, and then carefully to deal with those wounds.


    There are so many wounds. It''s a long time since she''s done with them all.


    During this period, she obviously saw that Huo Tianlang''s body was trembling slightly and sweating. It must have been really painful, but in order to reassure her, he had been trying to bear it, and there was no slight sound.It made her feel even more guilty - she shouldn''t have thought about catching fish and dragging him into the water.


    She reddened her eyes and gave him the dress: "get It''s done. Put on your clothes. "


    "Good." Huo Tianlang neatly put on his clothes, but he still had a hand and half of his shoulder exposed outside. He could see a little wound, but at least he could not see a large area of wound.


    Turning around, he found that Lan Ning Shu''s eyes were red, but his heart was warm.


    This wench, in the end still has his in the heart.


    "Why are you crying?" He said deliberately, "but hungry?"


    Without waiting for her to reply, he said, "yes, today we agreed to take you to the night market and eat something, but you didn''t buy anything, so we To roast fish? "


    "Go to the barbecue. I''m just hungry. I''m going to faint." LAN Ning Shu goes on following Huo Tianlang''s words.


    Huo Tianlang immediately added: "a small thing with right and wrong words."


    "Well, I''m fine. Don''t worry. I''ll take you to roast fish. The fish I handcuff is delicious. You must like it."


    He took her by the hand and went to the side of the stream. This time, he went to a gentle platform. First, he removed the internal organs of the fish, washed them clean and put them back in the bamboo basket.


    Go to the big tree again.


    LAN Ningshu found that under the big tree is very spacious, also built a stove, obviously Huo Tianlang is not the first time to do food here.


    He started the fire, salted the fish with salt and other things, and then strung them one by one with bamboo sticks.


    After that, some flint had been burned in the fire pit, and the smoke became less thick. Then he put the fish on it and baked it.


    It''s easy to cook the fish, but after a while, the smell will float


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 596

    After such a toss, LAN Ningshu is really hungry, and then by the smell of a hook, until the fish is baked, she can''t wait to take it to eat.


    "Don''t worry, burn your mouth carefully!" Huo Tianlang looked at her with a spoiled face, and helped her blow a little colder, so that she could eat.


    "There is only one main bone for the fish in the underground river. You can eat meat safely by avoiding that main bone. You''d better be careful, Moka."


    At this moment, he was like a good husband who cared about his daughter-in-law.


    Sitting in such a beautiful place, with delicious food in her mouth, LAN Ningshu completely relaxed her spirit. She didn''t say anything cold to Huo Tianlang, and said to him: "the fish is really delicious. Your craft is really good. Then I''ll have a good mouth. I can come here to eat more roast fish."


    She didn''t realize that the idea of coming here meant that she was about to accept him again.


    "Well, if you want to come, I''ll bring you here." Huo Tianlang is to understand her meaning, the Mou eye is more gentle.


    Finally, most of the fish are into LAN Ning Shu''s stomach, her appetite is surprisingly good.


    And after eating, I began to feel sleepy.


    She looked back at the big bed and said vaguely, "do I sleep here tonight?"


    "You can sleep here if you like." Huo Tianlang said: "if you think the bed is harder, you can take the mat and quilt and sleep in the flower field. I''ve put some medicine around the cave. There won''t be mice, snakes and scorpions. It''s safe. "


    In fact, the bed is also surrounded by flowers, but Huo Tianlang used to sleep by himself. He only added a mat on the hard bed board, and a quilt when it''s cold at most.


    But LAN Ningshu is a soft woman. She''s afraid she''ll hurt her back. The flower field is covered with soil. If you add a mat on it, it won''t be dirty, but it can be softer


    "I All right You Give me Arrange it. "


    Huo Tianlang thinks about how to make LAN Ningshu sleep more comfortable, but LAN Ningshu is sleepy. She talks intermittently. Sitting there, she leans to Huo Tianlang''s side, and finally leans her head on his shoulder, so she falls asleep?


    Huo Tianlang looked down at her sleeping face, with a gentle and tender face.


    This girl hates him, resists him and is afraid of him, but she can finally sleep safely beside him


    He pushed LAN Ningshu. Seeing that LAN Ningshu didn''t respond, he laughed again. He took out a thin wire from his clothes and inserted it in the key hole of the handcuffs. After turning, the handcuffs on LAN Ningshu''s side were opened.


    He carefully took out her hand, and then held her up. First, he went back to the wooden platform and put the man down.


    He took the mat again, but went to the flower field, pressed the flower he cherished to a small piece, spread the mat, and added a quilt. He felt soft enough, so he went back to hold LAN Ningshu and lay down. Then he pulled out another quilt to cover LAN Ningshu.


    He sat beside him, stroking LAN Ning Shu''s face from time to time, and felt very satisfied.


    - originally, I just brought her to have a look, shared my secret base with her and took her down the mountain to the hospital. But she was willing to stay and sleep, which was a better chance to get her trust. Of course, he would not refuse


    After seeing LAN Ningshu for a while, Huo Tianlang dealt with the red mark on her wrist again. He looked at her and watched her all night.


    This is his beloved girl. I just don''t know how long it will take to leave her by his side


    When the fireflies are resting on the ancient trees, it means that it''s daybreak outside.


    Huo Tianlang re handcuffs back to LAN Ningshu''s hand, as if nothing had happened, closed his eyes and lay beside her.


    When LAN Ningshu wakes up, she just starts to feel confused. Then she feels that she is in someone''s arms. She shouts "ah" and wants to run away immediately, but the handcuffs pull her, making her unable to go further.


    "Shu''er, what''s the matter?" Huo Tianlang pretended to wake up: "but what bad dream?"


    "You How could you sleep with me? "


    "You What have you done to me? "


    LAN Ning Shu''s voice brought panic again.


    Huo Tianlang quickly put up their hands and handcuffs: "we are handcuffed together. Naturally, where you sleep, where I sleep."


    "You slept too much last night. I brought you here. You said that I did this to you?"


    Said, he also motioned LAN Ning Shu himself to see the clothes on the body.


    LAN Ning Shu immediately bowed her head and found that her clothes were well dressed. Then she looked at Huo Tianlang, who was also well dressed. Her heart was stable, and then she was embarrassed.


    I misunderstood him.


    But Did she really stay with him all night?


    And he didn''t do anything to her? It''s just that Something that made her particularly afraid and painful?Can she stay with him all night?


    Seeing LAN Ning Shu''s changing face, Huo Tianlang guessed what she was thinking and said: "shu''er, you Don''t you really think of me as a vicious good and lustful person? Before that time, I was also drugged, and, for the first time, it was Cruel, but I was sober last night, and I can guarantee that I will be as sober as last night every night in the future. I won''t hurt you any more. Do you believe me, OK


    His eyes are full of sincerity and sincerity, which makes LAN Ningshu more embarrassed: "I I didn''t mean that. I just Huo Tianlang, we are not husband and wife after all. It is not good to sleep together. "


    "It''s daybreak, isn''t it? Let''s hurry back to the hospital, get the key, and open the handcuffs."


    She now thinks that it was a stupid idea to handcuff two people together with these handcuffs before! "


    Huo Tianlang nodded, and subconsciously determined that LAN Ningshu meant that he should speed up, let two people become real husband and wife, so that they can sleep together!


    After the two simply combed, Huo Tianlang took two outer robes and wrapped them up. Then he took LAN Ningshu''s hand and went out.


    After crossing the bridge, I came to the rope ladder, but I made some mistakes.


    Before I came down, it was good. I tied a rope around my waist. I grabbed the rope ladder with one hand and moved down step by step, but I needed to climb up with two hands.


    At this moment, Huo Tianlang and some people don''t regret handcuffing together.


    Still thinking that if he confessed, he could unlock the lock in another way?


    But hear LAN Ning Shu say: "otherwise, you carry me, I hand enough in the past, climb together?"


    This is a good idea, Huo Tianlang praise: "my Shu son is really smart."


    LAN Ning Shu suddenly and some embarrassed red face.


    After this night, the distance between the two people really got rapid development, but I don''t know, on the other side of Jiangcheng, the people of the LAN family and the people of the Huo family, in order to find these two people, they almost turned the hospital upside down!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 597

    Finally, the fifth lady came and said that Huo Tianlang had a different hospital in the suburb. He liked that place very much. The two people didn''t stay in the hospital at night. Didn''t they go there?


    LAN''s eldest brother, second brother, third brother, fourth brother, fifth wife, Huo Mingkun, and even Huo Xizhou, who just got out of bed, all rushed to other courtyard in the suburbs.


    So, when Huo Tianlang and LAN Ningshu come back happily, as soon as they enter the yard, they will look at each other eagerly and angrily. Put out clearly is a large-scale "accounting" scene!


    Huo Tianlang was stunned for a moment. He also knew that it was a tough battle today, so he had to smile and say: "mother, elder brother, fourth brother, and four elder brothers, how did they all come here?"


    That''s a great attitude.


    Born will be blue family want to curse words blocked.


    You''re the one who doesn''t smile!


    LAN Ningshu is clear that this matter can not be "good", but If you let your brothers beat Huo Tianlang, won''t there be more wounds on him?


    Can you carry it on?


    She last night In fact, I had a good time.


    Just thinking about it, she said, "Why are you brothers here? I felt too stuffy last night, so I handcuffed Huo Tianlang and forced him to take me out to play! Who let me suffocate in the hospital to recuperate, all is he harm?


    You It''s not because of this, is it? You are my brother. Can''t you help him? "


    With that, she also deliberately handcuffed the two hands out.


    But such a Yang, but she wore Huo Tianlang''s robe, and also exposed half of the arm and shoulder things also to light out.


    The second elder brother of Huo family immediately widened his eyes and rushed to Huo Tianlang''s side with an arrow step. He grabbed Huo Tianlang''s skirt and said, "you are a beast and a student! What have you done to my sister? "


    LAN Muzhi also rushed over and opened his hands and handcuffs. He also had many ways. After a few easy tricks, he beat and opened the handcuffs and handcuffs, separated LAN Ningshu and Huo Tianlang, and protected them behind him. He also asked in a low voice: "shu''er, what''s the matter? You are really given by him again What''s wrong with that? "


    The third brother of the blue family showed the knife directly: "little sister, don''t be afraid. If he really bullies you, the third brother can''t bear it. Even if he lives to fill in one life, the third brother will help you to kill him today!"


    As soon as Huo Mingkun saw that things were not good, he wanted to stop him, but he was held by the fifth lady and huoxizhou at the same time.


    "Two elder brothers, three elder brothers, four elder brothers, what are you doing?" Lan Ning Shu was anxious: "where do you want to go?"


    "He He didn''t bully me. He was forced by me to take me around. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ I bullied him and gave him to Dragged into the water, his clothes and I are soaked, there is no way, just changed clothes. Don''t let your family yell at you so rudely. Don''t hit us


    Said, LAN Ning Shu looked at five madams and others, face across some unnatural.


    It seems that after Huo Tianlang''s relationship was a little better, she began to care about the views of the fifth lady.


    It''s just that she doesn''t realize why.


    Or they realize it and refuse to admit it.


    When LAN Muzhi heard LAN Ningshu say this, he quickly stood on her side and said, "shu''er, you You''ve knocked him out again? "


    The word "you" makes Huo''s second brother and Huo''s third brother''s face change. Before, in order to revenge Huo Tianlang, her younger sister made people dizzy and went to the emergency room. Although LAN Muzhi didn''t tell them the process, she said it.


    The second brother of Huo family released Huo Tianlang awkwardly: "it''s his blessing that my little sister bullies him. He used to treat my little sister like that." It''s a cover up.


    "The second elder brother is right," the third elder brother of the Huo family immediately said, "just do what he did before. It''s not too much to kill him a hundred times. The younger sister just forces him to do a little thing. What''s the matter? Is it hard for a big man to have to worry more with a girl''s family?"


    "And..."


    "Wait a minute," said the third brother of the blue family. "You said you changed your clothes after you got wet. How did you change them when you were handcuffed together?"


    Leng day Lang and Huo Shu all asked this words.


    "Blue three little." Huoxizhou seized the right time to start: "since they have come back well, I think everyone is tired after a night''s toss. How about I ask the servants in other courtyard to prepare breakfast and have some with us?"


    "Yes, yes! It''s hard work for everyone. It''s a false alarm. It''s OK. " The fifth lady also came over and naturally took LAN Ningshu''s hand and said, "but it''s really hard for Tianlang to go out all night. He doesn''t think about whether you can live in a girl''s house or not. Shu''er, I''ll teach him a good lesson for you later.


    It''s just that it''s not warm for you to dress like this. I have clothes in other courtyard. If you don''t want to give up, go to take a hot bath, get rid of the cold and put on my clothes first? "


    "This Good All right LAN Ningshu also wants to get rid of the bad situation of being surrounded and questioned.But she was still a little worried. She glanced at Huo Tianlang, hesitated for a moment, and then said, "actually, I I don''t care. I''m not hurt. He He has a lot of injuries. We need to deal with them again... "


    "Just let him hurt!" Five madams unexpectedly say: "should ache more, ability long his brain.". It''s also a good way to drag his eyes into the water. It''s time to drag them a few more times, and then wash his bad eyes. "


    "Shu''er, don''t pay attention to him. Let''s go first." With that, Mrs. Wu Ning left.


    Huo Tianlang stood still for a while, bent down and said, "yesterday I went out in a hurry. I didn''t leave a message with my brothers. It''s not mine."


    "Of course you don''t," the second brother of Huo family said hatefully, and then glanced at Huo Tianlang''s pale face: "forget it, you go to cure the wound first!" Look at this situation, Huo Tianlang is still the one that his sister identified.


    What''s the way? They both went out for the night, changed clothes, and


    Damn Huo Tianlang, what''s the way to confuse his little sister?


    Let the younger sister start to defend him again?


    Thinking of this, the second brother of the Huo family is very angry. It''s hard to say Huo Tianlang or huoxizhou, so he is angry with Huo Mingkun: "Huo Dashao, as the eldest brother, how do you usually take your younger brother? I tell you, it''s not over!"


    Huo Mingkun''s brain is not good to turn around. After being scolded, he thought that the LAN family thought Huo Tianlang and LAN Ningshu were like this. The Huo family didn''t express their attitude quickly. The LAN family was not happy, so he said: "well, it shouldn''t be over like this, then When I go back, I''ll talk to my father and the eldest lady about going to the blue mansion as soon as possible to hold the engagement banquet between my second younger brother and miss LAN? "


    Huo''s second brother: "you..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 598

    "If we want to talk about it, we''ll talk about it." The elder brother of the blue family, who kept silent all the time, said: "fourth brother, since shu''er''s health is almost good, I''ll go through the discharge procedure today. You are responsible for it. I''ll take shu''er back to the blue family. If you want to get engaged, stay at home


    This is not allowed to continue to meet with Huo Tianlang before LAN Ningshu''s engagement.


    "This Not so good. " LAN Mu''s smile on his face: "brother, you know shu''er''s temperament, where can she stay at home quietly..." Don''t get bored.


    Let little sister stay at home where also don''t go, the home will be upset by her is a small matter, this is not easy to get up in a good mood, don''t go bad is a big thing!


    "You are used to her. She is so lawless. She is so wild. She doesn''t understand the rules of men and women''s defense. Otherwise, how can other people easily bully her?" The elder brother of the blue family interrupts LAN Mu''s words impolitely.


    These words, without the meaning of swearing at all, made the Huo family, including the Huoxi state, have some problems.


    Who let bully LAN Ningshu is Huo Tianlang.


    At this moment, Huo Mingkun, who has always had a bad brain, suddenly understood what Huo Ting had said to him before - he couldn''t write two Huo words in a single stroke. Huo brothers, who are both proud and at the same time, have a close relationship with each other. They can''t take advantage of each other!


    When he looked at his two younger brothers, he felt more like a big brother.


    "Lan Da Shao, two Shao, three Shao, four Shao! You can rest assured that we Huo family dare to do what we want. Since our second younger brother and miss LAN are good friends, we must be responsible for this responsibility. We will deal with the wedding banquet according to the LAN family''s wishes. As the eldest brother, I will do it myself! "


    Huo Tianlang looks at Huo Mingkun in surprise. This is the first time he heard Huo Mingkun say this.


    Huo Mingkun tried every means to kill him


    When he looked at Huoxi, he just nodded at him and said to Huo Mingkun, "I Listen to my elder brother. "


    "Shu''er is my wife. Unless I die, I promise I won''t lose her all my life."


    "I know that because of what I did before, I let you down, and I dare not ask you to forgive me. I know that shu''er is the most precious treasure of the blue family. Even if I am engaged, I will take it seriously as a grand and serious thing in my life. I am willing to accept your test at any time!"


    Huo Xizhou stepped forward and patted Huo Tianlang on the shoulder: "well, second brother, I don''t think you look very well. I''ve come here this time and brought the doctor of traditional Chinese medicine. You can go to see the doctor."


    "Life is a long time. You have to take care of yourself first."


    Huo Tianlang knew that Huo Xizhou was helping him out. He would not be made difficult by the blue family if he stayed here, so he nodded, bent slightly towards the four brothers of the blue family and left for the time being.


    This leaves Huo Xizhou, Huo Mingkun and the four brothers of the blue family sitting together.


    Breakfast up, we can only eat breakfast, while talking about something unrelated to this matter.


    It seems that it has nothing to do with it, but Huoxi state intentionally or unintentionally points out some closely related things. Finally, the elder brother of the blue family said: "this matter, our blue family will consider it carefully again."


    Already can''t be like before prepare of so, just first engagement, will LAN Ning Shu''s reputation keep after will Huo Tianlang kick away.


    It''s true that Huo Tianlang bullied LAN Ningshu, but it was also calculated. Moreover, the LAN family beat her and bullied her back. The attitude of Huo family and Huo Tianlang himself has arrived. The most important thing is that if it wasn''t for Huo Tianlang, LAN Ningshu might not be able to look up to other people When it comes to this, if the blue family continues to make trouble, it will appear that it is not the blue family.


    "Lan Da Shao knows it, so we can rest assured." So did the state of horsey.


    When LAN Ningshu is brought back by the fifth lady and has breakfast under the supervision of her brothers, she is taken away. When Huo Tianlang comes out, she doesn''t even see the noodles, so she is a little depressed


    Huo Mingkun looked at Huo Tianlang and glared at him. He said with some disdain: "look at your promise, it means that you can''t see me before engagement. I think you are stable in most cases. Miss LAN is looking at you and it''s easy to say anything. Not like me... "


    When he thought about his own affairs, he was silent and didn''t say a word.


    Hocy can only say, "well There''s nothing else. I''ll go back first. I''m still waiting for me at home. I promised to stay at home with her today. "


    He said the truth, but in exchange for Huo Mingkun and Huo Tianlang at the same time bad face.


    "Do you think that if I don''t want to kill you now, you can be arrogant in front of me?" Huo Mingkun also gritted his teeth and said, "it''s just that your husband and wife have a good relationship. What''s your good air! Hum


    With that, he turned around and left angrily.Huo Tianlang saw huoxizhou frown and said: "he Have been jealous of you, you know, just now, change the object of jealousy? " Once upon a time, you were envious of your intelligence. You were born out of your family, and you were his roadblock. Now you are envious of your lover, and you have a good relationship.


    Anyway, I''m jealous of your career and your feelings.


    Huo Xi state also cold hum a: "who lets him make!"


    "This..." Huo Tianlang, noncommittal, also turned and left: "I haven''t had breakfast yet, I''ll have it."


    On Su Qingwan''s side, however, he encountered trouble again. The root of the trouble was not only from an Ruyi, but also an extra nine childe.


    Here''s the thing.


    As soon as Huo Xizhou left, jiugongzi came to visit Su Qingwan with a post. Of course, he didn''t come directly to visit Su Qingwan, but directly found Huo ting.


    I don''t know what method he used. The post went to Huo''s house. He only waited outside for a short time. Huo Ting rushed to the gate in person and welcomed him in. Looking at the whole sixteen provinces in the south, few people can have this treatment.


    I don''t know what they said in the study, but Huo Ting took him to the courtyard of Su Qingwan and huoxizhou. Before Su Qingwan could react, Huo Ting had already asked someone to bring a chair for jiugongzi to sit down, and said to Su Qingwan happily: "late, I didn''t expect that jiugongzi and you were old acquaintances. You are really Huo Ting who can give us money "The good fortune of the family."


    Su Qingwan was surprised. What kind of blessing is this?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 599

    "Father, I really know jiugongzi very well. When I was young, he treated me Very good, but I haven''t seen him for many years. Now I see him in Jiangcheng, and I''m a little Surprise


    Su Qingwan glanced at the nine childe who was already languid in the chair. He could only gnash his teeth and say a few words.


    Nine childe pulled a corner of mouth, surprise? It''s a shock!


    However, this girl also deliberately added a sentence "I haven''t seen her for many years", which reminds Huo ting that she doesn''t know him very well, and makes Huo Ting have more heart?


    "Wanwan, to tell you the truth, jiugongzi''s family is the great benefactor of Huo''s family. The reason why Huo''s family stopped being bandits and went down to the mountain to do something beneficial for the country and the people was that jiugongzi''s family gave us instructions.


    Jiugongzi was born in an aristocratic family for hundreds of years. His ancestors were imperial masters of several dynasties, and his knowledge is beyond our ordinary people''s expectation. In this world, there is heaven and there are people outside the world. High men are hidden in the mountains and hidden in the marketplace. They can know the longitude and latitude of heaven and earth and predict the future... "


    Su Qingwan has never seen Huo Ting so excited and excited. She can only sit there and listen to Huo Ting''s saying that jiugongzi and "jiugongzi''s family" are more immortal than immortals. I don''t know how long it has been said that Huo Ting hasn''t stopped. She can''t help but pour two cups of tea, one for jiugongzi and the other for Huo ting.


    "Father, I know something about jiugongzi''s ability, but I didn''t expect that he had such a deep relationship with our Huo family."


    "Why don''t you have a cup of tea first?"


    He said so, but Su Qingwan thought in her heart, who knows if what her father-in-law said is true? Nine childe can make people think of things in the past life. It''s hard to guarantee that it''s not that he''s confused with Huo ting. He makes Huo Ting think that he''s an expert in the world. At the same time, he also makes Huo Ting believe that "he and his family" have great kindness to the Huo family.


    She doesn''t think it''s an expert, but this man''s acting like a supernatural being and being mysterious is for sure.


    I don''t know what he wants to do when he comes here this time.


    Su Qingwan is a little annoyed when she thinks about this. She droops her eyelids and carefully hides her emotions, but she doesn''t notice that jiugongzi is calm and seems to be listening to something seriously. Then she pulls away her smile, but for a second, it disappears.


    Later, he took a sip of Su Qing''s tea, which he made in the evening. He seemed to enjoy it


    Huo Ting suddenly became so talkative and deliberately went to Su Qingwan to say that he had his own purpose. He believed that jiugongzi could bring great help to the Huo family. Since his daughter-in-law and jiugongzi were good neighbors and friends growing up together since childhood, if his daughter-in-law could pull jiugongzi, or even jiugongzi''s family, out of the way When he comes to Huo''s family, he will not be able to support his illness any more. How can he worry that his sons will not be helped?


    Thinking of this, Huo Ting put down his tea bowl and wanted to say more.


    But at this time, his adjutant came in a hurry and said that he had urgent business to deal with.


    He could only get up and say sorry to Mr. Jiu. After thinking about it, he said to Su Qingwan: "I''ll go out in the evening. Mr. Jiu is the most distinguished guest of the Huo family. Since you have known him for a long time, you should treat Mr. Jiu well and take him around. I''ll stay at home for lunch. I''ve already let the kitchen arrange it."


    With that, he also asked nine young master: "nine young master, you see, is this OK?"


    Su Qing''s eyelids jump in the evening, which all use the honorific "you"? How much respect does Huo Ting have for jiugongzi?


    Nine childe said: "Huo dashai, don''t be so polite. I''m the guest. It''s the rule that the guest follows the Lord."


    "That''s good, that''s good. You don''t want to give up. " Huo Ting said repeatedly, and then he left at ease.


    I don''t think it''s inappropriate to put a young man in his twenties with his daughter-in-law!


    Soon, the yard was quiet, and all the servants stood far away, leaving Su Qingwan standing and Jiu Gongzi sitting.


    No, he changed into a more lazy position, almost half lying in a chair.


    The chair was just hooked up enough for him to lie down.


    He put one hand on his face and spread his hair like ink, which replaced the face that seemed to be popping at the first sight and amazing at the second.


    "Since I''m pregnant with a baby and I''m sitting down, don''t be tired of me It''s my son


    Su Qingwan is still thinking about how to get along with jiugongzi. He suddenly makes a sound. She shrinks her neck and subconsciously agrees: "OK, I''ll sit down. I''ll sit down right away."


    She quickly found the nearest chair to sit down, as if she was afraid that if she sat late, she would be unlucky if she made the man unhappy again.


    "You seem to be More and more afraid of me? " Nine childe''s eyes narrowed: "I am in your heart, really is such a terrible person?"


    This sounds like a little complaint from people."No No Su Qingwan subconsciously denied it. Then, she clenched her fist and nodded her head to admit, "don''t you think you''re frightening?"


    "Nine childe, otherwise you said clearly, this time to Huo family, come to me, what do you want to do? If you don''t want to do too much, I''ll do it for you first? "


    "Oh ~" nine childe didn''t move, but chuckled: "you are still like this..."


    So how, he didn''t say.


    Then he changed the topic: "I don''t think it''s particularly important for me to come here this time. I heard that you had a fight with an Ruyi, and you won, so I deliberately came to congratulate you. By the way, I''d like to have a cup of tea that you made yourself


    "Once upon a time, Meng Shuheng also loved to drink tea. For a while, you got up before dawn to collect the dew on the lotus leaves, and then deliberately went to find good tea, thinking about which day to brew it for him. Later, although you didn''t succeed, your mind fell..."


    Su Qingwan''s face turned white.


    This is obviously a matter of the last life.


    She also understood the meaning of jiugongzi''s words.


    "Well, I''ll go to the mobile phone tomorrow. It''s very cold in this season. The lotus leaves are withered. There is no dew on the lotus leaves. I''ll go to the mountain to find it for you. I''ll also find good tea, and then I''ll make it for you to drink, OK?"


    "Are you willing to run so hard for me?" But my husband is not afraid of you


    "It''s a bit of bad luck for huoxizhou. He used to be a fool. He loved you in his heart. He didn''t even want his own life, but he didn''t know how to get you. You always had Meng Shuheng in your heart. He could only keep himself in the prison he built for himself. It was very bitter."


    "Now, it''s not easy to fall in love with you, and I want to get involved again. Do you think he''s a little pathetic?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 600

    Nine childe light fluttering a few words, but one of their own purposes deliberately exposed - right! He is going to destroy the relationship between Su Qingwan and Houxi!


    Su Qingwan''s face is getting worse.


    It took her a long time to suppress her anger and discomfort.


    "Ninth young master, if this is your evil taste, I can''t resist it, I can only accept it."


    "But what you said is not quite right. It''s true that Xizhou didn''t know how to express his feelings before, but I was also a fool. I thought that a wrong person had gone to the dark in one way. Now I''ve lived all my life, and I know that even in the past, I didn''t like Meng Shuheng as much as I thought.


    But it was because I was oppressed when I was looking after my family. Later, I didn''t have a good thing. I was always afraid of Xizhou. Only when I went to Meng Shuheng''s side would I have my own light and warmth!


    Really want to calculate carefully, I yearn for, look forward to, moths to the fire, want to get, but also is that little hope, this hope can be a Meng Shuheng, also can be other things, but it is because of Meng Shuheng''s good luck, I put this hope on him!


    Therefore, it is wrong for you to say how much I cared about Meng Shuheng and how much I hated Xizhou.


    I care about Westland, otherwise why should I give birth to him? Why do I just want to go to Meng Shuheng, but not really?


    Young master Jiu, since you know all the things I used to do, you must also know that if I really want to abandon Xizhou, I have too many opportunities. Why don''t I? Is it because Meng Shuheng doesn''t want to enjoy the happiness of all?


    He is such a despicable person. Some people really climb to his bed regardless of shame. Will he not accept it?


    I used to help Meng Shuheng grow up foolishly, but I just thought that when he grew up, he could take me away from the Huo family, but after leaving the Huo family, can I really marry him? I''ve thought about it, but I never think about it.


    I constantly give myself hypnosis, said I like Meng Shuheng, hate hoxi.


    However, he hides many secrets and wealth of Huo family. If he is not betrayed by a LAN, Meng Shuheng will not get everything easily!


    Therefore, when the truth is revealed in front of me, I will wake up so quickly.


    I know who is in my heart. I can''t turn my back on him when I die! He can sacrifice his life for me, and I can also sacrifice my life for him. This is my deepest and most impossible obsession for two generations!


    Jiugongzi, you are mysterious and unpredictable. You have the ability to make people fear. No matter how you destroy it, you won''t look at me and have any different feelings towards my husband. If you destroy us, then I can tell you that you can''t succeed even if you are really a fairy or ghost! "


    Su Qingwan said so much fast in one breath, but only in exchange for jiugongzi holding the corner of his mouth.


    "Well, yes, it''s very determined."


    "However, have you ever thought that, according to your statement, the person you care about, feel guilty, want to repay, and even have to protect your life, is the state of Huoxi in the last life, but in order to let you live, Huoxi in the last life has died in the tomb of the king of Qin, and every drop of his blood has flowed into the jiulongdeng and every piece of his ashes All became dust in the tomb of King Qin So is he still the one you love today? "


    Su Qingwan''s body suddenly froze.


    "You What did you say? "


    This is the first time she has heard of such a statement.


    Jiugongzi continued: "you are still you. You are reborn with the memory of your previous life. You have the same soul, but you have a more vivid body. But he, must it be him? Must it be the same soul? "


    "If not? So, what do you mean when you care about him? "


    "If he is not him, is it unfair to him what you are doing now?"


    "Isn''t it also a betrayal to him?"


    Finish saying, nine childe suddenly got up, a few steps walked to Su Qingwan''s front, suddenly put a pair of hands on Su Qingwan''s shoulder: "late evening, you look at my eyes, you say, I say, there is no reason?"


    "You..." Su Qingwan felt bad for the whole person. She looked up and saw that jiugongzi''s dark eyes were too deep with unspeakable magic, which made her unwilling but irresistible to believe what he said.


    Yes, if Hosea is not Hosea, all she has done from the beginning to now is to betray the Hosea of the last life!


    But he really Isn''t that him?


    can there be as like as two peas in two different souls?


    No, it won''t be like this. It''s just a trick of Mr. Jiu to deceive her.


    But in case, what the ninth young master said is true? Really? Really?


    Finally, Su Qingwan repeatedly appeared in his mind, which left three words.Her breathing became rapid, and the whole person was in a panic.


    "I I don''t know... " She was like a child full of fear: "I didn''t know it would be like this, I I thought I... "


    She began to become incoherent.


    Suddenly, nine childe stretched out his hand, patted on her head: "look at you, so can''t help teasing."


    "Ah?" She was staring at a pair of confused eyes.


    "Wench, cheat you, ah ~ it''s really easy to cheat!" Nine childe laughed, sat back on the chair just now: "you say you are so easy to cheat, still so cooperate with me to play the next game?"


    "The mind is not strong enough!"


    "The soul is a very complicated thing. It coexists with the flesh and the body. Usually, when the flesh and the body are destroyed, the soul will become weak. It will take many years to raise the soul and find the next flesh and the body that completely fit. Then it can be fresh again. Moreover, the flesh and the body must be reborn, which is very similar to the previous one.


    Do you think everyone has such good luck as you, and can be reborn into his young flesh and body again?


    The Jiulong lamp in the tomb of the king of Qin is an artifact obtained by the king of Qin''s office with great power. It can only be used several times for thousands of years. The last time, it was also used by huoxizhou. Now, it has long been a common object that can only contain lamp oil and light up! "


    "The most precious treasure of the king of Qin, can''t be used any more?" Su Qingwan was shocked.


    But the ninth young master asked: "if you can use it unlimited times, isn''t this world already in a mess?"


    Su Qingwan: "but you..." Isn''t it also reminiscent of the previous life?


    "Well, I''m here to see the play today, and the actors are coming soon," said jiugongzi, but he didn''t want to say anything more. He changed the topic again: "late, later, do well. If you do well, I''ll give you a good thing!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 601

    The actor? Who?


    Su Qingwan had some doubts, but the doubts were quickly solved.


    Because soon, an Ruyi came crying with a small box in her arms.


    She was also accompanied by Mrs. Huo, Angelica dahurica, Su Ning and Su Zimo.


    Seeing an Ruyi, Su Qingwan''s face suddenly became a little bit bad. She remembers that she said that she would not let an Ruyi come to her courtyard again. What kind of method did an Ruyi use to invite the old lady and Angelica dahurica, and even her mother and brother?


    But an Ruyi, seeing Su Qingwan, has nine CHILDES here. Her eyes tremble, but she has another calculation in her heart.


    -- in broad daylight, Su Qingwan, the cheap girl, was with the man outside with the door closed?


    Even if you are dressed up and sitting here chatting, you can find out the big problems.


    Hum! Su Qingwan, before I am an Ruyi not ready, let you have the upper hand, today, I see how you can distinguish!


    "Late sister, you You have guests here. "


    An Ruyi directly went up to the front, glanced at the ninth young master, and began to play.


    "I''m sorry. I didn''t know you had any guests here. This one By the way, I remember, the one who invited you to eat wonton on the street that day - Zhuma? "


    "Evening sister, I didn''t mean to disturb you, but you poisoned my cat, you should always give me an explanation!"


    Su Qingwan understood this -- an Ruyi is looking for trouble!


    Dead cat? What do you want to say? And she poisoned it?


    This excuse doesn''t sound very good, but isn''t it the cat that scared her?


    After thinking about this for a while, Su Qingwan didn''t pay attention to an Ruyi. Instead, she stepped forward and called old lady Huo, Angelica dahurica, Su Ning and Su Zimo to sit down one by one. Then she called her servants to pour tea and bring up the melon and fruit snacks.


    Yes, she didn''t say hello to an Ruyi on purpose.


    An Ruyi was embarrassed immediately.


    Su Zimo was a little embarrassed, so he said, "sister an, you have to sit down first. Sit down and talk about things."


    This can be regarded as giving an Ruyi a step down. An Ruyi immediately followed and sat opposite Su Qingwan to open a negotiation posture, and put the wooden box on the table.


    "Evening sister, you and I used to be innocent. Although I don''t know why you don''t like me, you know that the cat belongs to me, but you still poison it. It''s an innocent life. What''s the difference between you and the executioner?"


    Su Qingwan still didn''t pay attention to an Ruyi, but calmly said: "grandma, mother, Niang, Zimo, since you four are coming with Anne, can someone tell me what she is talking about? I''m just a little girl from the countryside. I don''t understand what the capital says. "


    "Ha ~" is nine childe smile.


    An Ruyi''s face turned white.


    Su Qingwan didn''t explain, just a few words, but it was more powerful than explaining.


    Old lady Huo didn''t speak. Dahurian angelica and Su Ning couldn''t speak. Su Zimo had to continue: "sister, this is what happened. Sister an adopted a stray cat a few days ago. She said that she didn''t train her to run well, but when sister an arrived at Huo''s house, she found that the cat followed her, so she kept it again. She said that the cat ran out and scared her sister, which made her unhappy. Then this morning, sister an found that the cat had been poisoned. Sister an said that she didn''t offend anyone else in Jiangcheng, so she asked her sister if she gave the cat to... "


    Su Zimo didn''t say the following words, and he couldn''t say that the cat was poisoned by his sister.


    "Sister an also has a certificate. She found a silver needle for acupuncture beside the dead cat. The only people who use the silver needle in this house are..." Sister.


    "Su Zimo," Su Qingwan''s tone is slightly cool: "I think you call sister an Ruyi more smoothly. Why don''t you just recognize her as your own sister


    "Sister, I That''s not what I mean Su Zi was a little flustered when he was in Merton.


    Is that comparable?


    The elder sister of one''s own family has been looking forward to it for many years. An Ruyi is the elder sister of another''s family. At most, she has a better relationship with her.


    "No? Well, I''d like to ask you, but an outsider''s wild cat died. You all came to ask me, a man with two bodies, how? Two lives of our wives are not worth the life of a wild cat? "


    Su Qingwan used to be respectful and gentle in front of her elders. This is the most impolite sentence in history.


    Old lady, Angelica dahurica, Su Ning and Su Zimo''s faces have changed.


    "You are late How can you think that. " Su Ning is also afraid that Su Qingwan''s impolite remarks will lead to a bad relationship with the Huo family, so she quickly said, "I don''t mean to question you. Your brother and I also heard that Ruyi has moved to Huo''s house, so we want to come and see you. By the way, we also want to see her. Isn''t this just a good collision?""This lady''s words are quite interesting," but jiugongzi put in another word: "my daughter is pregnant. No matter what the reason, she shouldn''t let an outsider take a dead cat to look for bad luck. Do you want to curse wanwan and her baby to die like this wild cat?"


    These words, however, are more cruel than those of Su Qingwan, and the faces of all of us here have changed greatly.


    "Who are you? How can you talk like that? " Su Zimo immediately couldn''t help but stand up and face the ninth young master with a cold attitude.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am," Ninth young master changed a more languid posture. "The important thing is that people in the countryside know that pregnant women at home can''t see dead things. They even have to avoid killing a chicken for pregnant women. It''s better not to even hear the voice. You Su''s and Huo''s are new. He also helped an outsider bring the dead cat


    "Just bring it here, and let her put it on the table. It''s fresh in front of wanwan and the children. It''s so fresh. "


    By nine childe such a say, Su Ning and others this just realize this matter has how improper. They all look at Su Qingwan one after another.


    Su Qingwan was still calm and said: "thank you for speaking for me, but it''s OK. I''ve had a bad life since I was a child, and I can still bear any hardships."


    Old lady Huo, Angelica dahurica, Su Ning and Su Zimo are more embarrassed.


    Heart also played a deep sense of guilt, Huo old lady even immediately said: "come on, take this dead cat down first."


    When an Ruyi saw something bad, she took the wooden box with the dead cat down from the table and held it in her arms. At the same time, she turned her head and glared at the ninth young master: "young master, I didn''t want to say anything about you, but you ran to Su Qingwan''s yard in the daytime and still lay there. It''s not suitable. Who knows what you do when you close the door?


    You also deliberately say such words, trying to alienate the relationship between me and the Huo family and the Su family. What''s your heart


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 602

    What do you mean, Ann? Do you think I and Mr. nine are not innocent? " Su Qingwan suddenly patted the desk: "if you want to speak, you can speak directly. Who are you going to beat around the Bush?"


    "You said that jiugongzi alienated your relationship with the Huo family and the Su family? It''s really funny. He just said a few words of truth to the dead cat. Where can he get involved in the relationship? Why, you first slandered me for poisoning your cat, then slandered me for not being innocent with Mr. Jiu, and now you still slander Mr. Jiu for estrangement. Are you a slander addict? "


    "You..." "I''m so anxious to talk to Su Ruyi, but it''s not so important for me to talk to him in front of his family."


    "So, do you come to talk about the dead cat or the relationship between me and Mr. jiugongzi? If it''s the former, I''m willing to accompany you today. If it''s the latter, what are you going to do with my business? "


    "Come and see off!"


    With that, Su stood up and said to the Huo family and Su family.


    "Grandma, mother, I don''t want to say whether you helped Ann Ruyi to get such a dead cat to my yard to collide with me and the children of Xizhou. Even if you didn''t, I should respect you, but I didn''t respect Ann Ruyi''s obligation. If you think Ann Ruyi had saved Xizhou''s life before, you connived at her behavior, then I''ll put my words here.


    The so-called saving grace is for you. It has nothing to do with Su Qingwan. I have no reason for me to take the blame for this. Once upon a time, I thought you were very concerned about this child. Now it seems that an outsider and a dead cat are heavier than my child, so I have nothing to say. When I am a wild girl from the countryside, I don''t know the rules and manners! "


    "Also, Niang, younger brother, it''s the same with you. You have a good relationship with an Ruyi. That''s your business. Don''t expect me to be good to her. After all, my relationship with you is still running in and repairing!"


    "Finally, a silver needle that didn''t know where it came from said that I poisoned her cat. People who didn''t know it first went to inquire about her so-called cat whose life was higher than the sky almost killed the child in my abdomen. Based on this, I should really kill the cat. Why do I do it secretly?"


    "If there''s nothing else, I''ll be entertaining distinguished guests today. I''m not very comfortable. I don''t have much to keep you. What doubts do you have about the cat and the ninth son? Xizhou can take charge of the cat case. Ask your father about the ninth son! "


    Speaking of this, Su Qingwan went directly to Mr. 9: "Mr. 9, I feel a little stuffy. If you don''t mind, go out with me?"


    "Now, I can''t get clean in my own yard. Don''t laugh at me..."


    She doesn''t say wronged, but what she does and what she says reveals how wronged she is!


    "Well, if you''re bored, I''ll be happy to go with you." Nine childe readily agreed, but full of concern said: "late, pregnant with the body is not angry, I look at you mood is not good, as you first extend your hand, I give you a pulse?"


    "Do you know the art of medicine?" Su Qingwan was slightly surprised.


    She didn''t care whether the "care" of Mr. Jiu was true or false, but the surprise really diluted her unhappiness.


    Nine childe evil spirit a smile: "night night think I have what can''t?"


    "Then show me." Su Qingwan really sat down next to the ninth young master, pulled his sleeve up, and put his wrist on the small tea table.


    At this moment, she immediately moved her mind.


    Nine childe want to see, then she will show him, as long as nine childe said the child is nothing, he can''t start on her child, he can''t eat his words?!


    When Huo Xizhou came back, he saw this scene. Jiugongzi was feeling Su Qingwan''s pulse. Old lady Huo, baizhilan, Su Ning and Su Zimo all looked at Su Qingwan and jiugongzi, looking strange.


    And an Ruyi, holding a wooden box, was automatically ignored by him!


    "What''s the matter with you Huo Xizhou came over in a hurry, stood beside Su Qingwan, and asked jiugongzi: "is wanwan having any problems with our children?"


    At this moment, he only cares about Su Qingwan and his children, and doesn''t feel that he regards jiugongzi as his rival.


    Unexpectedly also didn''t care nine childe directly put the hand in Su Qing evening wrist to feel the pulse for her.


    The ninth childe raised his eyes, swept Huo Xizhou one eye, and narrowed his eyes.


    Su Qingwan just noticed his action. I don''t know if it''s her illusion. She always felt that when the ninth young master was doing this action with Huoxi run in the same groove?


    "Nothing for the time being. It''s just that when Wan Wan is angry, the fetal movements are more frequent. That boy should have kicked more late. " Jiugongzi took back his hand and added: "but nothing today doesn''t mean nothing will happen in the future. Who knows if we can do this kind of bad thing several times?""Bad luck, what?" Horsey turned and looked behind him.


    "It''s nothing," Su Qingwan said faintly, "but the cat that scared me died. Aunt an came to me to settle accounts, saying that I was poisoned."


    "What?" Huoxizhou immediately became angry: "an Xu, how can you bring a dead cat to my house? What do you want to do to my family and my children? "


    In this sentence, Su Qingwan''s depression disappeared.


    But the ninth young master looked at Huoxi state with profound expression


    It is this sentence that makes Su Ning and Su Zimo''s face more ugly, and makes them feel more guilty about Su Qingwan - they are su Qingwan''s relatives, but they are not as good as Huoxi''s maintenance.


    In particular, after questioning an Ruyi, huoxizhou immediately called out to the outside: "Zhang Zhun, get out here for me."


    Adjutant Zhang rushed in.


    "I ask you, what happened to the animal that frightened my family and my baby? Didn''t you handle it for me? How can we get people to come to this courtyard and scare them later? Besides, I''ll let you guard the yard. How about an Xu In other words, an Ruyi steps into the yard again. How do you do things? I''m blind. This big living man came in. Can''t see? "


    "Throw out the dead animal and the living animal to me at once. If you don''t do anything good, I''ll throw you out!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 603

    "Yes Zhang Zhun also dares to explain that this is because an Ruyi was brought in by the Huo family and the Su family. He didn''t stop her. Can only hasten to accept the order.


    Huoxi state added: "in the future, I and the late yard, except me, anyone who comes in, will ask me the reason first."


    This is angry, and even old lady Huo and Angelica dahurica also angry together.


    Mrs. Huo and Angelica dahurica also know that they are wrong now, and it''s hard to say anything more


    an Ruyi takes the opportunity to play again: "brother Xizhou, you Sorry, I made you angry, but my cat was poisoned to death. My younger sister is really suspected. Granny Huo and the eldest lady, aunt Su and Zimo just wanted to help my cat to get justice before they brought me here. Even if I was wrong, please don''t annoy them.


    My cat is a beast, right, but it''s also a life. You are always kind and righteous. You can''t be so selfish... "


    "An Ruyi! Did Ben Shao not speak clearly to you, or did you really become unable to understand? " Huoxizhou stares at an Ruyi coldly and says: "good animals are OK. The animals that hurt people are damned. Can they be compared with my family and my children?


    Don''t say it''s this beast, even you, you can''t compare with my family and my child. The beast you made has almost harmed my family and my child. I don''t care with you in settling down and saving me before, but you still come to trouble me while I''m not at home?


    What if I''m biased? I''m not partial to my own daughter-in-law and children, but also partial to you?


    What if I get angry? As my late mother and brother, I don''t love my late, I love you!


    As my late mother-in-law and grandmother, I don''t care about late, I don''t care about my grandson, I care about my grandson, I care about my grandson


    "Is it easy for me to marry a good daughter-in-law when I am so old?"


    "I''m a child. I''ve grown up to be healthy. Do I know how to kick people easily?"


    "What is it that can make you all bully their wives while I''m away? This is the first time. If there is another time, don''t blame me for not recognizing my six relatives! "


    With that, Huo Xizhou directly turned around and whispered to Su Qingwan: "don''t be afraid of them at night. You don''t know how they suddenly fell into the trap, soul and soup one by one. You can''t even remember your kindness, and you can''t tell outsiders from your family."


    "If I had known that a dead cat could be bullied by you, I should have killed the cat that day, and I could have saved the trouble today..."


    No matter how the cat died, he believed it had nothing to do with Su Qingwan, and the cat was damned.


    The benevolence, kindness and morality of dogs and farts are useless.


    Buddha did not kill, but also killed too many ghosts! Cat''s life is life, it depends on what life it is.


    If someone has killed him and planted it for his family, he should go to the person who killed him and ask for his life. Come here to make his family and children feel bad, so don''t blame him for not having a good face to anyone!


    Mrs. Huo was silent for a long time and said, "I can''t understand the things about my old man and your young people. In the future, I don''t care about your things."


    "Zhilan, take me back."


    "Today, let''s arrange someone to take miss an to the hotel."


    It was because an Ruyi believed in Buddhism and did not kill people that she urged her to come here again. She thought that if she did not speak, she would not be partial, but she forgot that as long as she agreed to come with an Ruyi, she would be unfair to Su Qingwan.


    Is an Ruyi too clever, or is she not so flexible?


    But an Ruyi can''t live in the mansion.


    Angelica dahurica orchid also got up, glanced at an Ruyi, and said: "since Xizhou and wanwan both said that the cat''s death had nothing to do with wanwan, miss an, let''s leave with me and the old lady. Before you took the dead cat and collided with my daughter-in-law and my grandson, our Huo family also explained it to you. If you still want to check, you can check it yourself."


    An Ruyi almost got angry on the spot? What''s to be investigated? The cat was poisoned by herself. What''s more, they are going to drive her away from the Huo family. How can she investigate?


    It is clear that all help Su Qingwan that wild girl.


    Damned wild girl, how can there be no real miscarriage or death by the dead cat?


    This time, she didn''t lose to Su Qingwan, she lost to the maintenance of Su Qingwan by Huoxi state.


    But how can su Qingwan be protected by Huoxi state?


    She won''t give up like this. She will try her best to get the heart of the state. At that time, the people who are protected by the state will become her.


    At that time, she must use 100, 1000, 10000 ways to make Su Qing better die than live later


    Thinking of this, an Ruyi is not willing to say a few words: "Huo Sishao has to defend his wife. No matter how much she dislikes her, what else can I say in huosishao''s territory? Can only pity me, this cat is just a cheap life, dead commissary grievance just.But I also remind Huo Si Shao that if you treat her so well and trust her completely, can you guarantee that she treats you the same way? Before we came here, she closed the door and had a good chat with her Zhuma! "


    Even if she failed, she wanted to put a needle in Huoxi''s heart. She didn''t believe Huoxi really didn''t mind jiugongzi''s love and enemy!


    An Ruyi said, in order to show his anger and free and easy, also directly holding the wooden box to go out.


    "Wait!" The state of horsey called to her again.


    Ann Ruyi''s heart was suddenly happy - she said, she said, not a word of what she said could be heard by the state of Huoxi.


    Who knows, the next second, she only heard Huoxi state say: "if you want to leave, you can leave the dead animal and the living animal. I don''t care whether it was killed or not, but since it wants to harm my family and my child twice and again, it should be frustrated!"


    "Zhang Zhun, do it right away!"


    "Yes Zhang Zhun can only harden his head to come forward, snatch the wooden box from an Ruyi''s arms, and then leave quickly.


    An Ruyi catches up with her, but she doesn''t know whether she really wants to catch up with the dead cat or just pretend.


    Huo old lady and Bai Zhi orchid also did not say a word more to leave.


    Su Ning and Su Zimo are left sitting in the same place.


    At this time, hoxi''s attention finally focused on jiugongzi


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 604

    He looked at the nine childe languidly askew there, and didn''t regard himself as a guest at all. Naturally, he felt bored and agitated.


    It''s not that he doesn''t mind such a big man running to the front of the evening, but he can distinguish the priorities.


    But he still took Su Qingwan and sat down for a rest. Then he turned his head and asked jiugongzi, "I don''t know if jiugongzi is coming to visit today. What''s the matter?"


    "Nothing," said the ninth young master, "is idle and boring. Come and have a look."


    Huo Xizhou just noticed that it seemed that the first time we met, the nine childe was calling Su Qingwan "late". It seemed that he was more comfortable than him?


    "Nine childe also don''t seem to be a person who doesn''t know the rules and manners. Don''t you know that men and women are not intimate?" Huo Xizhou said, but after that, he immediately explained: "naturally, I believe that my family has no interest in men other than me. It''s just that people''s words are terrible. Since jiugongzi claims to be a good friend of my family, he should think more about my family''s evening. Don''t let some unnecessary gossip hurt her."


    "Oh ~" nine childe smile: "west state, I look at you like this, still really like the cow that protects the calf, but you are a male, such love and heroism, not afraid to lose the man''s true colors?"


    This sound of "West State" seems to be very familiar with the west state.


    This makes the heart of the state of Huo Xi Teng a sense of inexplicable: "you What do you mean by that


    "Literally." Nine childe tone suddenly cold many.


    "If it means literally, I think you are narrow-minded!" Huo Xizhou said: "love between children has nothing to do with heroism. I don''t think a hero who can''t handle love between children can be called a complete hero. A man who stands between heaven and earth, can stabilize the country on the one hand and protect his elder wife and children on the other hand, is a man.


    What''s more, I don''t want to be a hero. Heroes are constrained by the secular world too much. How can they do what they want to do happily? Here I am, only black and white, good and evil! "


    Master Jiu was silent for a moment, but he sighed: "are you really Better than him. "


    So, so!


    "My name is death nine." Nine childe said: "you can also be my surname Qin."


    "Since I''m here, you don''t want me to appear in front of you and wanwan. That''s impossible."


    "I might as well tell you that I really have deep feelings for the evening. If you don''t guard carefully, maybe one day I''ll dig a corner, it''s also possible."


    "You..." The face of horsey suddenly sank.


    It was the first time he knew that someone would dare to covet his wife in front of his face!


    "Well, you can think of me as an enemy and a lover!" Nine childe but a pair of "I am very arrogant, is to make you angry" posture.


    "You won''t have this chance!" he said


    Nine childe laughed again, but also added: "I will try."


    Seeing that plain but inexpressible face, the manic heart of hoxi was bored for a while, but he was controlled by his extraordinary strong mind.


    But a moment later, he regained his composure, and then looked at Mr. Jiu: "if Mr. Jiu came to me to say these words, please. I will remember these words."


    "I''m not here to look for you," the ninth young master said. He got up and said to Su Qingwan, "it''s late. It''s not boring? You want me to go out with you? Let''s go. "


    Su Qingwan got up subconsciously. She didn''t want to go with Jiu Gongzi. She didn''t dare to resist.


    Who would have asked Jiuzi to declare war in front of her?


    She always thinks that this nine childe is a person who can do everything!


    Or a ghost walking in the daytime.


    All in all, it''s her irresistible existence.


    See Su Qingwan so listen to nine childe''s words, Huo Xizhou is frowned, but conveniently help Su Qingwan: "since the evening is boring, then go together."


    He looked at Mr. Su at once.


    Let''s go together. He won''t have any opinions, will he?


    Nine childe is a pair of indifferent appearance.


    Su Qingwan just let down her heart. Then, she would feel more stable if she went with hoxi.


    "Late." Su Ning can''t help shouting Su Qingwan.


    Su Qingwan''s body froze for a moment, or turned around: "mother, what else do you want to say to me? If not, I see today''s weather is good, let Zimo accompany you also go out for a walk, is also good


    Her attitude is more polite than when she was in Su''s house before.


    "Late, you This is angry with us, isn''t it? " Su Ning stands up and looks at Su Qingwan with some guilt: "your brother and I met Ruyi today, which is also an accident...""It''s not unexpected. You know very well in your heart," Su Qingwan said. "I said that I don''t mind your biases. After all, I''ve been away from you for so many years. You can be excused for trusting and being closer to other people."


    "It doesn''t matter whether I''m angry or not. If I''m angry, it''s my own. It has nothing to do with you. After all, if I don''t have expectations, I won''t be angry. I just blame myself for not having any expectations."


    "But when you recognize me, I am ready for everything. Now it seems that a cat can occupy the front of me, and I have nothing to say. Most of all, you are not used to my existence, or I am not used to your way of influencing my life and mood.


    After all, I''m not good enough to run in with you. Then I''ll run in. If I''m good, I''ll be good. If I''m bad, I''ll be bad. If I choose, I don''t have to regret it. If I''m at the end of my life, I''ll know it again. I''m still young, and I''ll bear more things. I''m not afraid of death, and I have nothing to be afraid of. "


    Su Qingwan raised his eyes and calmly looked at Su Ning and Su Zimo: "however, if you regret it, I can give you another chance to regret it. You go back first, think about it carefully, and then come to me to make it clear."


    With that, she turned around and walked forward without looking back.


    Nine childe slowly followed up, Huo Xizhou looked back a little disappointed and glanced at Su Ning and Su Zimo, also followed up


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 605

    "Zimo, are we really What''s wrong? "


    Su Ning stood in the same place, looking at Su Qingwan''s back, some lost.


    "Your sister, she is a smart and sensitive child. She knows that we didn''t come to see her today. She is really angry."


    "I was thinking of your sister an living in Huo''s house. I''m afraid she''s not used to it. Come and ask her. If there''s something missing, I''ll give her something sweet. I grew up with you when I was a child, but..."


    It''s true that they didn''t come to see Su Qingwan and an Ruyi by the way, but they came to see an Ruyi and Su Qingwan by the way.


    "Your sister, she It''s still our fault. "


    "She could not have complained," Su Zimo also said with a bitter smile, "because in the past, she knew you without us. Where did she get the resentment?"


    "Mother, we can''t take less care of sister Ann just because we have recognized her. In fact, sister Ann''s affairs have been well arranged before. I don''t think sister Ann''s staying in a hotel is so bad. Sister Ann also deliberately sent her protectors and took care of her various habits.


    But sister an still came to the Huo family. If the Huo family has a very good attitude towards sister an, it''s OK to invite sister an to live. But you can also feel that old lady Huo and Young Marshal''s wife would be very helpful to sister an if it wasn''t for sister an''s saving life for her younger brother-in-law, or for her face Only so good.


    Old lady Huo and Young Marshal''s wife are not people who don''t understand. Their attitude actually tells us something.


    For example I also think sister Ann has changed.


    Sister an is also from a wealthy family. How can she not know that the dead cat is colliding with the pregnant person? But is she really so sad for the cat that she doesn''t understand the rules?


    Besides, I heard the meaning, that cat has almost harmed my sister and her baby once


    In addition, I actually saw a little sign that sister an might not like what she said. What she likes is the Huo family''s San Shao. She seems to treat her brother-in-law Be more thoughtful. "


    Su Ning''s heart beats for a moment. After thinking about it carefully, she really feels that an Ruyi always has something to say. Although she is still as clever and sensible as before, what she does is really blocking Su Qingwan.


    At least this time things, caused damage to Su Qingwan, and accompany an Ruyi over everyone, have become accomplices!


    "Mother, I think my sister is right. I thought I was ready to welcome my sister home. But in fact, I''m glad that I finally have a sister, but I don''t know much about her. She didn''t recognize us, but she became our family. She trusted her brother-in-law more than those of us who have lost her for so many years.


    And her trust is not without reason.


    At least, in the incident of being hit by a dead cat, from the beginning, we all stood on sister Ann''s side, while brother-in-law stood on sister Ann''s side. "


    "Mother, I think it''s really us I''m sorry, sister


    Su Zimo said these words, but also a little flustered.


    When he knew that he had a sister, he wanted to do everything he could to protect her. But when he recognized her, he seemed to ignore her feelings.


    It''s him that''s bad I don''t know how uncomfortable my sister is, and whether she will forgive him


    "Well What shall we do? " Su Ning is also flustered, facing her own daughter''s resentment, she is also at a loss.


    "My sister would like to speak more clearly in a few days. Maybe she would like to speak more clearly." Su Zimo said and went forward dejectedly.


    Su Ning has no choice but to follow


    At the same time.


    In the garden.


    In addition to this season, there are only a few evergreen trees in the garden.


    "I look at the garden, but it''s a bit depressed," said jiugongzi. "Those trees are all white plums, and they are not lively enough. I think it''s boring to look at these scenery every day at night. Why don''t I build a greenhouse and flower house here? That is to build a transparent house on all sides and plant all the flowers and plants in the house. The temperature inside the house is higher than that outside. The lace that can''t be opened in winter can also be kept inside. "


    "What do you think of wanwan?"


    Su Qingwan did not answer, huoxizhou said: "nine childe, you don''t know my family''s evening, if there is that kind of good thing, my family''s evening party would rather plant full of herbs in the warm room, naturally, the herbs will bloom, the flowers smell fragrant, after the flowers can be used as medicine, count with one stone, only more happy."


    "Late, late, don''t you?"


    These two people talk like children''s treasure competition.


    Su Qingwan said: "your ideas are all good, but the cost of warm room is too high. If there is that kind of thing, I might as well take the money for building warm room to buy some medicinal materials and rice to make porridge and give it to people in need. The wine and meat of Zhumen stink, and the road is frozen to death. Now it''s winter, and Jiangcheng is rich, and there are poor families who can''t get enough food. Wouldn''t it be better to help them and do something meaningful? "She is very clever. No one will be offended.


    Then she said, "it''s nice for me to fold the two bottles of Baimei. I''ll go back and put them in."


    Without waiting for the two to react, she''s already on the front.


    Caught between these two people, it''s hard for her to catch her breath


    When Su Qingye went far away, Huo Xizhou turned around and looked coldly at jiugongzi: "I have a problem. I want to ask jiugongzi to solve the problem."


    "You said Nine childe is generous to promise.


    "What is the relationship between jiugongzi and the tomb of King Qin?"


    Who knows, nine childe immediately ask: "why should I tell you?"


    "You deliberately use the evening to lead me out, don''t you just want to talk about these things with me alone?"


    If he didn''t want to say that, he wouldn''t have revealed that he had something to do with the tomb of King Qin.


    "Does Huo Si Shaoxin have a past life and a present life?" Said the ninth young master.


    Huo Xizhou lowered his eyes: "believe it or not, what exists is existence, and what does not exist does not exist."


    "Do you think human memory is a lifetime, or are you alive, with a sound body, able to hear through your ears and see through your eyes Only by perceiving everything in the world can we be regarded as living a life? " Jiugongzi looked at Su Qingwan in the distance. His eyes were deep and he didn''t know what it meant: "you know, I used to love someone all my life."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 606

    Huoxizhou didn''t understand what jiugongzi said.


    He thought about it and said, "if a person lives a lifetime and keeps a lifetime of memory, it can be regarded as a lifetime, but it will be a more vivid life to live and feel everything outside with all his senses."


    And


    Does it have anything to do with who he loved?


    Wait, love one person in your life?


    "Since jiugongzi can say such words, he must also attach importance to feelings. Since he is a person who attaches importance to feelings, he should be loyal to feelings. Why do he come to my home late?" There are questions.


    Nine childe but turn round, Mou light deep looking at Huo Xi state: "Huo Si Shao how to know that I am not loyal to feelings?"? How can I know that the person in my heart is not too late? "


    Suddenly, there was a bad feeling in horsey: "you What does that mean? "


    "Since you already know that I have something to do with the tomb of King Qin, it''s not surprising that I met late in my previous life?" Said the ninth young master.


    "You and my family were Childhood sweetheart To put that into words, the state of hoxi is very depressed.


    "That''s not true," Ninth childe denied, "but she doesn''t know my feelings for him, but I always care about her."


    Huo Xizhou was silent for a long time before he said: "since you are the descendant of the king of Qin, you have some unknown skills. You are not an ordinary person from the previous life to this life, but my family is an ordinary person. She looks very strong, in fact, very soft hearted, sensitive and vulnerable, since you say you have feelings for her, then you should not disturb her.


    She has always been a little panicked about what she didn''t know, though she didn''t show it.


    If you don''t want to hurt my family, I just hope you don''t know how late we can get it from you! What do you think? "


    "But I..." Nine childe pause for a while, say: "except late, to other affair, also have no interest!"


    "People like me have lived in this world for a long time. They have seen too many people and things. It''s useless for me to come to those things you said," said jiugongzi. Then he broke a dead branch of a tree from the side and put it in his palm. Then, the dead branch turned green slowly and grew tender leaves until it was green, Then he drove a family of snow-white pear flowers.


    He put this pear flower into the hands of the state of hoxi: "you are right, fresh things are more attractive."


    "You don''t want to go to the tomb of King Qin. You want to know what happened between you and wanwan in the last life? Get ready and go after the new year. "


    "The Yang key and Yin key that opened the tomb of King Qin are in Huo''s house. Plus me, I can go."


    With that, jiugongzi turned and left.


    Huo Xizhou stares at his back, only to find that he has gone out only a few steps, and unexpectedly Disappeared out of thin air?


    It''s like a gust of wind blowing in and out. It''s clear that he was a living man just now, but he was scattered in the air without a trace.


    This time, not to mention Su Qingwan, even the state of Huoxi also had a fear.


    At the same time, he also understood why it was too late for him to "warn" him?


    Pear blossom Pear Blossom! Nine childe is to let him admit defeat, because he sooner or later is to and late separation?


    No! It''s impossible! The one he loves in Huoxi state is the king of heaven, and he won''t let him!


    Su Qingwan turned around with a few white plum blossoms in his arms, and saw that jiugongzi was no longer with huoxizhou. He was relieved, and his steps were more brisk: "Xizhou, has jiugongzi gone?"


    Her eyes fell on the hands of the state of hoxi: "this winter, where to come from the fresh pear?"


    She picked it up.


    "He gave it." Huoxi state lightly spits out three words.


    Su Qingwan''s hand shakes, and the pear falls to the ground.


    Seeing this, Huo Xizhou quickly hugged her waist: "the descendants of the king of Qin really have some skills. The nine childe''s temperament is a little special, but I see that he doesn''t mean any harm to us. He''s more or less on guard."


    "Late, it''s windy outside. Let''s go back."


    With that, huoxizhou hugged Su Qingwan and went on.


    Hearing what Huoxi state said, Su Qingwan''s heart was a little relieved, so he followed him to the yard.


    After a long walk, they didn''t look back, and they didn''t see the pear flower falling on the ground. They were picked up by their slender hands.


    "Fresh things, but they may not be liked, ah ~" the man chuckled, and the pear branch was thrown back to the original branch, but it turned into a dead dry branch


    On the other side, an Ruyi chases Zhang Zhun all the way.


    But Zhang Zhun couldn''t wait for her. He took the dead cat to the backyard mountain. A pot of oil fell down and a match struck down. The cat''s body and the wooden box burned together.An Ruyi suddenly did not worry. She stood in the same place, looked at the burning fire, and asked calmly: "it seems that the relationship between Deputy Zhang and his late sister is very good, otherwise how could she be so impatient to burn the cat?"


    "It''s a pity that even if you have su Qingwan in your heart, she doesn''t have you in her heart. People climb high and step low. As an adjutant, you can''t match the young commander of the sixteen provinces in the south!"


    "I''m afraid you''ll never have a chance to say that Poor thing


    "Miss an, have you ever heard of gay men?" Zhang Zhun turns around and looks at an Ruyi with a sneer on his face.


    "What?" An Ruyi was stunned for a moment, but didn''t understand.


    "I am!" Zhang Zhun said: "I like men, but I don''t like women. The young commander and his wife are masters, friends and brothers to me. You are the so-called daughter of gold who is different in heart, face-to-face with people and back with ghosts. I don''t like her most. Do you understand?"


    "You..." An Ruyi''s eyes widened, with an unbelievable gesture: "how can you How... "


    Zhang Zhun snorted coldly: "so, no matter how good my relationship with the young commander''s wife is, you should not pour dirty water on me and the young commander''s wife. The young commander knows what kind of person I am! Do you understand


    "In addition, you are the daughter of the capital of China, not from Jiangcheng. The strong dragon can''t beat the local leader. When you get to Jiangcheng, you don''t want people to continue to give you up. I tell you that I am loyal to the young commander and his wife. The young commander has given a death order. If you dare to do something to his wife, then I can do something to you, OK?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 607

    There are several confidants in hoxi, and Zhang Zhun is one of them.


    Once upon a time, it was said that hoxi did not like women, but in fact, it did not like women''s Zhang Zhun.


    It''s just this secret, which is known by a few people in the state.


    Today, Zhang Zhun told an Ruyi about it, but he didn''t want an Ruyi to use him to slander Su Qingwan.


    As for Zhang Xi''an and his family, he doesn''t care about his reputation. He doesn''t care what other people like him do.


    "Originally, adjutant Zhang..." An Ruyi is also a quick responder. When Zhang Zhun said that, although she was angry, she knew that one method was unsuccessful and immediately changed to another.


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s Zhang''s freedom and right to like people and men and women. I don''t think Zhang has any personality defects just because he likes men. Moreover, I always have nothing to do with gender and age. Human feelings are great things in the world and should not be narrowed by the secular world..."


    "Adjutant Zhang, in fact, you misunderstood me. I didn''t want to use any means to anyone. The reason why I said that before was that I did not see any sense of boundary between Su Qingwan and your adjutants. Secondly, when I saw that you were obedient to Su Qingwan, I misunderstood that you had a little relationship with her. It was a pity for you. After all, I know how I feel when I can''t love you. It''s really hard... "


    "Is it?" Zhang Zhun said: "now that the misunderstanding has been removed, miss an can not bother."


    It''s obvious that Ruyi doesn''t believe what he said.


    Ann Ruyi doesn''t care whether he believes it or not. She just finds a step for herself to go down.


    "But Deputy Zhang, I really don''t understand. Su Qingwan was born in the countryside and didn''t even study in a private school for a few days. Why are you so kind to her? Isn''t there something special about her? Can I offer you some special benefits? " Ann Ruyi has long wanted to ask this question. She thinks this time is a good opportunity, and Zhang Zhun is the person around huoxizhou and Su Qingwan. If he is willing to disclose a little, she won''t have to bother to check.


    "Of course, don''t get me wrong, deputy Zhang. I''m just curious. After all, if a wild girl can get the love of Young Marshal Jiangcheng, she has some skills. Maybe it''s because I grew up in wealth, and my knowledge is limited. I don''t understand some small methods that can be used? "


    This is still saying that Su Qingwan will only use some small means to attract hoxi.


    "Miss Ann wants to know." Zhang Zhun asked.


    "Of course I want to know." Ann Ruyi nodded.


    "But if I told you, what good would I do?" Zhang Zhun simply holds hands, a "I just know, but why should I tell you" posture.


    An Ruyi didn''t expect that Zhang Zhun would take advantage of her.


    But at the same time, she was happy again.


    It''s much easier to know that if you want benefits, it''s not monolithic.


    "What kind of benefits do you want? Why don''t you make a price?" She asked tentatively.


    Zhang Zhun thought about it and said seriously: "I know that the northern expedition is about to start. As the rear area jointly selected by various forces, people from all walks of life have come to inquire about the news. We are all free on weekdays. The Huo family also allows us to sell small information without harming security, but The news miss an wants is about the private affairs of the young commander and his wife. Naturally, the price will be higher. "


    After saying that, he stretched out a palm: "that''s the number."


    "Five little yellow croakers?" An Ruyi is a little depressed. Just one piece of news is too expensive.


    But she can afford it.


    But Zhang Zhun shook his head: "no, fifty, big yellow croaker."


    "What?" An Ruyi exclaimed: "this It''s too expensive, too. "


    "Adjutant Zhang, I''m just a little curious. You can''t charge too much."


    "You''re not going to be moral at all."


    "When you talk about interests, you don''t talk about morality and justice," Zhang Zhun said. "I can tell you that I''ve been with the young commander for the longest time. You can only ask me about the affairs of the young commander and his wife. It''s a little empty. It doesn''t matter if you have curiosity. You can afford the price."


    "By the way, it''s the price in half an hour. If you pay in half an hour, you can get the news immediately. You don''t lose money and I don''t lose money either. After half an hour, the price will have to go up!"


    "You..." An Ruyi was a little angry: "I I don''t have so much ready-made gold


    Why does she think Zhang Zhun looks gentle and is one of the best adjutants to inquire?


    He is clearly a greedy smiling tiger!


    "That is not to buy it?" Zhang Zhun made a gesture: "then don''t disturb my work. I have to burn the cat and sprinkle the ash into the stinky ditch to finish the task assigned by the young commander.""Miss ANN, where is the road, please."


    With these words, Zhang Zhun turned around and stared at the burning fire.


    An Ruyi stood in the same place for a long time, finally gritted her teeth, and took down a luxurious jade necklace from her neck: "adjutant Zhang, my necklace came from the royal family of the former dynasty. When the world is peaceful, it''s an antique with unlimited value, which can be worth 50 large yellow croaker. I''ll trade this necklace for your news. See if it''s OK."


    Zhang Zhun then turned around again, glanced at the necklace in an Ruyi''s hand, then took it to have a look, nodded and said, "I also know the truth of gold in troubled times and Taiping antiques. It''s OK to do business with miss an for the first time."


    He took his white gloves out of his body, threw the necklace in, put it in his pocket, sorted out his gun case, and explained: "miss an, don''t get me wrong, I don''t dislike that this thing is taken by you, but you already know that I don''t like women. I still have some diaphragms for the things you wear. I''ll find a shop to wash them It''s over. "


    "Now, answer Miss Ann''s question."


    "What is the ability of the young commander''s wife to make the young commander treat her wholeheartedly In fact, just one sentence. "


    "Which one?" An Ruyi asks anxiously.


    "That''s why the young commander likes his wife. He only likes his wife. It''s hard for him to like her."


    "Miss ANN, do you understand?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 608

    what? That''s it?


    Isn''t that the same as saying nothing?


    An Ruyi couldn''t hold back her anger immediately: "you You are cheating


    "Oh?" Zhang Zhun asked: "what did I cheat?"


    "If it doesn''t work, you''ll cheat me out of my necklace. It''s not a fraud. What is it?" An Ruyi angrily stretched out her hand: "the deal just now doesn''t count. Give me the necklace back!"


    "Miss an, you want to know the information. What I told you is true. How can it be a fraud?" Zhang Zhun patted the pocket of the necklace and said with disdain, "besides, miss an came to do this business with me. What''s the matter? Do you want to get the news now? "


    "Miss Qianjin, who has settled down in the capital of China, still wants to kill our young Marshal''s wife and become the mistress of the sixteen provinces in the South with such a little pattern?"


    "Don''t play if you can''t afford it!"


    "You..." An Ruyi''s face was twisted.


    She can be regarded as completely understand, this accurate is to stand a line with Su Qingwan at all, this is to put the heart to pit her.


    "You''re not afraid that I''m going to tell the state? Or marshal Huo? " Thinking about the adjutant''s action of sorting out the gun case in front of him, an Ruyi didn''t want to make any rash moves, so he could only clench his fist and gnash his teeth.


    "Afraid? I''m afraid, "Zhang Zhun said! I''ll wait. "


    "Well, I''ve seen Miss Qian Jin in the capital of China today. That''s the same thing. I just said that the dragon can''t beat the local snake. Don''t be in Jiangcheng with the temperament of Miss Qian Jin. I didn''t think that Miss Qian Jin in the capital of China can''t understand a word. It''s boring and boring!"


    Zhang Zhun then turned around and stared at the wooden box, which was almost burnt, and then poured oil. The fire was even more fierce. The skin of the wild cat was smelly and smelly. He said, "you cat, you are also poor. You are wandering outside, and you are always free. How can you let others use it?


    Don''t blame me for burning you today. If you blame me, blame the man who brought you to the Huo family. After being burned, let''s have a new life. In the next life, let''s have a good baby! "


    An Ruyi knows that she can only insult herself if she stays here. She can only stamp her foot and leave resentfully.


    "Adjutant Zhang, I won''t just let it go today!"


    It doesn''t sound very strong.


    Zhang Zhun glanced back at her back and continued to burn the cat with a cold hum.


    Only when the fire was getting smaller and smaller and the cat burned a handful of ashes did he deal with the ashes, and then he returned to hoxi and Su Qingwan to resume his life.


    "Young lady, what you have guessed before is all right. If an Ruyi really wants to bribe the people around us..." Zhang Zhun took out the glove and poured the necklace on the table: "I''ll kill an Ruyi according to your previous suggestion..." Zhang Zhun said in detail what happened.


    "It''s hard to buy gold. I like it?" Huoxizhou nodded with satisfaction: "this is very close to my heart."


    "Zhang Zhun, it''s a good job. I won''t let you in for the time being."


    "Thank you, young commander." Zhang Zhun said.


    Su Qingwan takes a look at the necklace and remembers that it was later given to Angelica dahurica by an Ruyi as a valuable gift on her birthday, which won her happiness and made her more like a fish in water at the Huo family.


    From the royal family? Depending on the craft and style, it must be excellent. If we wait until the mine comes out with good quality jade, and then make a set with this necklace, we will be able to make a lot of money?


    She wants an Ruyi to send out this necklace. Many days in the future, she will feel very uncomfortable!


    "Adjutant Zhang, since you bought this necklace with news, it''s your thing. If you want to build a house or something outside, you have to spend money. Why don''t you buy this necklace? I''m going to invite a skilled craftsman to make a batch of similar or more expensive jadeite and jade ornaments according to this necklace. After the new year, we''ll start to do it The Huo family''s jewelry shop is open. With these things, it is possible to start the first shot! "


    "Good." Zhang Zhun knew Su Qingwan and huoxizhou''s temperament. When he took this thing, they would not want it for nothing, so he said, "then give me 50 small yellow croakers. The young commander''s wife will save them for me first, or I''ll take advantage of the young commander and his wife. I''ll take this necklace into a small share. The young commander and his wife can give me as much as they want. If they make money in the future, give me some profit?"


    Su Qingwan and Huoxi looked at each other, Su Qingwan said: "I think the latter is better for you."


    How hot the jadeite market will be in the next few years is clear to her.


    "That''s the latter," says hocy


    When the tone is set, the thing will be done.


    On the other hand, after an Ruyi went back, she took the initiative to pack her luggage without waiting for the Huo family to urge her.She''s not stupid. She knows that she can''t live in the Huo family any more. Instead of being driven away, she''d better take the initiative to leave some face, so that she can continue to have some plans.


    Before leaving, she deliberately went to visit Angelica dahurica and Mrs. Huo. She played a good play. She only said that she didn''t understand the rules and embarrassed the Huo family. Of course, she also mentioned the so-called saving grace intentionally or unintentionally.


    Dahurian orchid and Huo old lady also didn''t really pull down what bad attitude to her inside, just let the servants send her out, and then take her to the hotel.


    But after going out, she was stopped.


    It''s Luo QIANJIAO.


    Looking at the rich and noble woman in front of her, but with a common face, she had no good attitude. Then she suddenly thought that this man was Huo Mingkun''s new second wife, and then she said with a smile, "it''s the young lady."


    "I''m really sorry. I visited Huo''s house for a few days, but I didn''t have time to see his wife. I''m leaving again Well, I wanted to talk to the young lady, too. Unfortunately, someone in Huo''s house deliberately Forget it. What can I do for you


    Luo QIANJIAO raised her chin, her eyes were higher than the top, and her attitude was not so good: "you don''t have to follow me. What are you doing around here? I can understand what you want to say. I also know what you want to do when you come to Huo''s house. I''m looking for you. Of course, I have something to do. You come with me and I''ll treat you to wine! I''ll help you with what you want to do! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 609

    An Ruyi thinks, since Luo QIANJIAO is so impolite, doesn''t she want to make an alliance with her to deal with the Huo family? It''s about That Zhou Min?


    It''s a good opportunity to dig up the news.


    "The young lady is joking. I don''t have anything to do However, since the young lady''s gracious invitation, I certainly will not refuse it. " With that, an Ruyi turned around and said to the servants of the Huo family who followed him, "please help me to send my luggage to the hotel. I''ll have a private talk with my daughter, and then I''ll go by myself."


    Although she looked down upon these servants, her superficial skill had always been excellent.


    Also generously took out the money, gave those several servants.


    The servant took the money and did not ask any more questions. He went happily.


    Only the housekeeper standing in the door saw this scene and turned to tell Huo Xizhou and Huo Mingkun.


    In a moment, two blocks away from the restaurant compartment.


    "A few days ago, I was chatting with my late sister. From her words, I felt that she looked down on the identity of the young lady. Maybe in her opinion, the young lady was born as a mountain bandit, which was somewhat disgraceful. Or maybe it''s because she has a good relationship with the former young lady, who was born into a scholarly family. After hearing that the former young lady divorced Huo Da Shao, she let the former young lady know that the former young lady had become a dry daughter, or that she was the one who made the bridge between them.... "


    After sitting down for a short time, seeing that Luo QIANJIAO didn''t speak, an Ruyi said first: "however, I don''t think the idea of late sister is right. She was born in the countryside, but she is not so noble. How can she despise the birth of the young lady?


    What''s more, the young and old lady is able to be civil and martial, and she has a free and easy personality. She is a heroine among women Well, I think it''s because Su Qingwan has a good relationship with the former young lady, so he has a preconceived idea, right


    Wear a thousand things, but not a horse or a fart!


    An Ruyi praises Luo QIANJIAO and belittles Su Qingwan and Zhou Min both inside and outside.


    "The old lady didn''t know the rules. It''s easy to get together and break up. It''s not without her mother''s family. It''s said that a brother came to Jiangcheng and opened a bookstore. Although their Zhou family is not noble, they are also famous. But she has to stay with the Huo family and do nothing for her daughter. Isn''t she deliberately responding to the old lady?


    Speaking of all, the young lady came to me that day. I just wanted to speak for her, but I''m a guest from outside. It''s not easy for me to talk too much. Don''t blame the young lady. "


    she always carries a" former young lady "in every sentence, which is to deliberately put a needle into Luo QIANJIAO''s heart!


    "That''s a very ugly face," said Mrs. Luo! Bitch


    "I''ve divorced Huo Mingkun, and I''m not ashamed to paste it up. I''ve deliberately ruined my good deeds, so that I haven''t slept with Huo Mingkun. I''ve long wanted to crush that bitch to death!"


    "Damn, why didn''t my father let anyone drag her to death! This is a disaster


    After saying these words, Luo QIANJIAO just put her eyes on an Ruyi''s face: "but you are not a simple woman. You can get so much news only after you arrive at Huo''s house for a few days. It seems that it''s a good idea for me to choose you to cooperate."


    "You don''t have to play in front of me. I saw you that day, and I''ll let people know when I went back. You''re going to Huoxi. Huoxi is also a beautiful man, but you''re not sure about your character. It''s not my dish. If you want, I can help you deal with Su Qingwan.


    Su Qingwan is also a shameless little bitch. At the beginning, he had an engagement with the young master of the Meng family, but he took the initiative to hook up with Huo Xizhou to get the position. He also dares to help Zhou Min that bitch, hum! Look down on me? I don''t come to the banquet when I get married. I''ve had a problem with her for a long time! "


    An Ruyi really doesn''t like the way Luo QIANJIAO talks. It seems that she is the one who arranges everything. But at this time, she also knows that she can''t fight with Luo QIANJIAO. It''s a woman bandit who only wants to sleep with a man. She allows her to be arrogant and just makes a chess piece, which is used by an Ruyi.


    "This The young lady is really smart. I I really like my brother Xizhou. Many years ago, because I saved his life, I had an engagement with him. If it wasn''t for Su Qingwan, how could I be so frustrated today that I couldn''t even tell who I like? Since the young lady intends to help me, I''m really grateful. I just don''t know what the young lady wants to do? "


    "In my opinion, it''s very simple. I asked our Luo family to tie Huoxi state to you and throw it on the couch. When you sleep, the raw rice is cooked. Even if he doesn''t want to pick you in, he will come in." Luo QIANJIAO will have thought of a good way to say it.


    "When you enter the door of Huo''s house, you have to listen to me and help me deal with that bitch Zhou Min, so that she can''t live in peace."


    An Ruyi immediately scolded a sentence in the heart: fool!


    Thought it was a good idea, just such a bad idea, Luo QIANJIAO said.


    If she can do this, or if the state of Hohhot can be arranged like this, why does she have to plan a little bit?Can''t let Huoxi state and Su Qingwan leave heart, what advantage can she take?


    What''s more, Luo QIANJIAO clearly means to let her be an aunt for huoxizhou. Is she an Ruyi?


    "Young lady, I think your idea is very good, but to tell you the truth, I''m not as smart as you. There are rules in my family that our daughter who settled down can''t be an aunt. If she is an aunt, she will be driven out of the house. So, this method is not a last resort, so don''t use it.


    I''m not in a hurry. Take your time!


    Otherwise, I can help you deal with Zhou Min first That bitch? In fact, I can''t get used to that slut. That night, I heard the news. Huo Mingkun went to that slut. It''s just that you are a married woman from outside. The Huo family are partial to their own people. Of course, they will choose to help them. "


    Luo QIANJIAO slapped on the table: "I knew it must be like this, and told me that Huo Mingkun was not there and played me Luo QIANJIAO as a fool. I would kill those people according to my previous temper!"


    "If you are willing to help me deal with Zhou Min, you will be wise. Then give me an idea. What should I do to punish Zhou Min and drag Huo Mingkun into my room? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 610

    "That''s not as good as us..." An Ruyi spoke in a low voice.


    "Oh, speak up! I can''t hear you Luo QIANJIAO some angry said.


    She burns cigarettes all the year round. She is numb except when she burns cigarettes and kills people.


    "Mrs. young and old, walls have ears. Don''t let go of your plans." with patience, an Ruyi went to Luo QIANJIAO''s side by the table. Luo QIANJIAO''s face got better after she said something to Luo QIANJIAO''s ears.


    "Well, that''s a good idea. After all, it''s from the famous families in the capital of China. My mind turns fast."


    "The young lady is satisfied," an Ruyi sat back.


    Then he said, "when I need the cooperation of my young and old lady..."


    "If you open your mouth, I''m Luo QIANJIAO. I''m not a person who can''t believe what I''ve said. To deal with people is to kill them, to do good and to do harm. It''s easy to say." Luo QIANJIAO pats her double and gun on the table, cracking her teeth and laughing.


    These two people are in collusion


    Huo Tianlang''s side, after returning to Huo''s home, he had no spirit all day.


    He didn''t eat or drink, so he spent the whole day in a muddle. Until the night came down, he was still lying in the rattan chair, shaking unconsciously and looking at the bell in the corner.


    "Second young master, how much would you like to eat?" The girl takes away the cold food and changes it to the hot one, persuading.


    "No, take it away!" He had some gloomy answers.


    This is not easy and Shu son between a little progress, but immediately can''t see Shu son, this kind of feeling, really too uncomfortable!


    If after a few days, Shu son to his attitude and cold up how to do?


    He thought about these things in a mess and suddenly got up. No, he can''t wait to die like this!


    He has to go to LAN''s house again to find out what happened after shu''er was brought back to LAN''s house


    Huo Tianlang went out, but when he passed the mirror and saw his haggard appearance, he suddenly changed his mind.


    He can''t go to see shu''er like this. His clothes are not neat and his face is haggard. This is disrespect for shu''er. Moreover, he has left a shadow for shu''er, so he can''t ignore the image any more.


    Huo Tianlang looks at the alarm clock. It''s eight o''clock. In two hours, it''s still at night. He''ll clean up and go out in the dark.


    After making up his mind, Huo Tianlang went out and opened the door. He asked the girl to wash, shave and change into a brand new suit. Finally, when it was dark, he slipped out of Huo''s house while the soldiers were changing their posts.


    On the other side, the blue house.


    LAN Ning Shu is lying on the bed tossing and turning, obviously sleepy to death, but just can''t sleep. Huo Tianlang''s face repeatedly appears in her mind. He is unfeeling, violent, gentle and doting. After that, she has decided to give up on him. Who knows it''s easy to decide, but it''s hard to do.


    Especially Huo Tianlang suddenly wake up and treat her very well.


    Is tangled, one side of the window to upload "Dong" sound of impact.


    LAN Ning Shu instinctively holds her breath. No, someone dares to steal from LAN''s house?


    Suddenly, the voice rang again, LAN Ning Shu looked vaguely like a stone thrown on the window.


    She got out of bed in a panic, held a vase in her hand and approached the window: "who? Who is where? "


    Thinking that he was at home, he was bold again: "where''s the thief! Dare to sneak in the LAN family''s territory


    Huo Tianlang under the window smiles bitterly, his shu''er even treats him as a thief?


    But it''s good that she''s so cautious.


    After confirming that there was no one else in the room, Huo Tianlang replied in a low voice: "shu''er, it''s me!"


    LAN Ningshu likes Huo Tianlang for so many years. Naturally, she can recognize his voice, but she is still shocked. He has gone back to Huo''s home. Why did he appear outside her room in the middle of the night?


    She rushed over and opened the window. Looking around, she was relieved and asked, "Why are you here?"


    See Huo Tianlang neatly turn the window into the room, LAN Ningshu suddenly regretted, he so ran over, won''t bully her? She hasn''t forgiven him for that!


    "I miss you!" Huo Tianlang hugs people.


    "Ah..." LAN Ning Shu did not prepare, a small scream, but Huo Tianlang immediately released her hand, her voice did not continue to rise.


    LAN Ning Shu heart palpitation of opening: "home defense so strict, how do you come in?"


    She looked Huo Tianlang up and down, and found that his hair was well combed, it seemed that he had applied hair gel, a black striped suit, tall and straight, and his face seemed to have been decorated, especially clean and refreshing.


    Because LAN Ning didn''t want to see her, did she?


    It''s said that women are the ones who please themselves. Now Huo Tianlang wants to use a beautiful man''s trick on her?


    Seeing his beloved woman staring at him, Huo Tianlang felt that his painstaking efforts were not in vain. He sat down on the bed and let LAN Ningshu appreciate it. When she appreciated it almost, he replied: "naturally, he came in over the wall. In the middle of the night, your brothers should never have thought that someone would patronize him."Finish saying to pull LAN Ning Shu''s hand, carefully rubbed to rub: "I come, you are not happy?"


    LAN Ning Shu struggles to pull her hand back, but her strength is not better than that of Huo Tianlang. She is angry, and then she is not so polite: "hum! I didn''t expect that the two little Huo families had the habit of climbing over the wall! "


    Huo Tianlang said with a charming smile: "are you surprised? But my skill is only for shu''er. No matter before or after, shu''er is the only one who deserves me to see you in the middle of the night


    LAN Ning Shu can''t control the corners of her mouth, but she realizes that she is happy because of Huo Tianlang''s sweet words, and then she immediately says goodbye and coldly: "who wants to believe you, Huo Tianlang, I didn''t realize that before, you still have such a glib side? I don''t know which woman I said that to. "


    "Shu''er, look at me!" Huo Tianlang was not happy when he heard this. He put his face on his face and broke LAN Ningshu''s head to face himself: "I Huo Tianlang swear to God that I only have you in my heart. Besides, you always stare at me before. Do you see what I have with any woman? The fourth younger brother said that my EQ is low. He''s a fool. I think he''s quite right. I think you can improve my EQ a little bit. "


    LAN Ningshu has some strange feelings. She has been chasing Huo Tianlang for so many years. She is happy with his happiness and sad about his sadness. Naturally, she knows something about him. She doesn''t believe it, but she is more and more inclined to believe him in her heart


    Huo Tianlang see this, advance an inch of the ring live LAN Ningshu waist: "Shu son, you say, when do we just get engaged? I can''t wait for you to be my bride and live under the same roof with you. "


    Hearing this, LAN Ningshu can''t help imagining the picture of two people eating and living together. That''s the life she used to dream of, but now Can she really believe him?


    Think of in the secret base, two people had a good time, if you marry him, and he lives in such a paradise, seems to be a good choice?


    Just when LAN Ningshu is extremely tangled, Huo Tianlang''s big hand has already slipped uncontrollably onto LAN Ningshu''s round hips


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 611

    Lanningshu immediately a smart wake up, "pa" of a beat Huo Tianlang''s hand: "Huo Tianlang, you play flow, hooligan!"


    Be careful. I''ve been found.


    Huo Tianlang''s eyes sank for a moment, and he made an aggrieved face: "shu''er, I''m so sorry, I I didn''t mean to, but now the room is quiet, just the two of us. I can''t help looking at you, and you are so sweet and delicious... "


    Most of all, every man is originally with EQ, those with low EQ just have not met one that can make him fully understand, and then "today is not what it used to be"? Look at the level of Huo Tianlang''s love talk, it''s directly from zero to ten!


    Such he, LAN Ning Shu how much is not suitable, but can''t ruthlessly down to refuse, she can only huff back body: "you less poor mouth! I tell you, I don''t believe a word of what you''re saying! "


    I want to feel embarrassed and add another sentence: "you go, if you are found by my family, you will be beaten again!"


    She always can''t forget that kind of pain, afraid Huo Tianlang suddenly again animal, sex, attack, will she give that what?


    In particular, his eyes are too blazing to look at her now, and his movements are light and frivolous. It''s obvious that there are such signs!


    But at the same time, she can''t control her heart. She is still worried that Huo Tianlang will be beaten by her family again.


    So, I finally said these two sentences.


    It''s not easy for me to take the initiative to send you back to LAN shu''er just now Well, if you really don''t trust me, you can handcuff me again. I don''t mind, really! "


    " shu''er, I''m not afraid that you''re laughing at me. Now I finally know what it means to "a day without seeing is like three autumn". Shu''er, you don''t know that I knew yesterday that you were brought back by the LAN family, and I can''t see you any more. How flustered I am.


    When I get back to Huo''s house, I can''t eat or sleep. You just let me stay in your room for a little longer. Even if I just watch you sleep, I promise that I will do nothing and just watch you quietly. "


    Huo Tianlang said sincerely and sincerely, but LAN Ningshu couldn''t find words for a while.


    Heart, suddenly there is a kind of warm filled.


    The lingering nightmare in my heart seems to have been dispelled a little.


    Huo Tianlang hooked the corner of his mouth and made persistent efforts: "shu''er, you promise me, or I will really die. I don''t believe you touch my stomach." he sent his stomach forward without face and skin and motioned LAN Ning Shu to touch it: "I haven''t eaten anything for a day and a night. If you touch it, is my stomach almost stuck to the bone?"


    LAN Ning Shu is suspicious and hesitates for a while. She still covers Huo Tianlang''s stomach with her little hand.


    Surprised: "you Do you really have nothing to eat? "


    "Isn''t that right?" Huo Tianlang raised his hand to hold LAN Ningshu''s hand and secretly showed a smile of treacherous success. When he faced LAN Ningshu, he returned to his pitiful state: "I remember shu''er had cooked soup for me before? Well, now if I can get shu''er to drink a mouthful of soup, I''ll be willing to die right away. "


    LAN Ningshu remembers that she did cook chicken soup for Huo Tianlang. She heard that he had a cold. She worked hard in the kitchen for half a day to make it. However, when he gave it to Huo Tianlang, Huo Tianlang gave it to the adjutant directly.


    Some painstaking efforts were wasted, she was angry for several days.


    "Who''s going to give you a worse look here, Tang Shu?"


    "Also ah, I dream of drinking the soup made by shu''er," Huo Tianlang''s clothes look naughty: "then if there is no soup to drink now, shu''er will stand or lie like this, I will be next to you, and I will be able to look at shu''er and talk with her like this, I already feel very happy."


    LAN Ningshu has no doubt that if she goes on like this, she will be attacked by Huo Tianlang''s sweet words, but there''s no way. She has put the man in, and she can''t drive him away. It doesn''t work to scold him. She can''t make a big noise and lead all the family.


    There was a cry in her heart - how could she lose all her cool when she met this man?


    What did she put him in the room for?


    This is not asking for trouble!


    Finally, there is no other way, LAN Ning Shu simply climbed into bed and got into bed, only gave Huo Tianlang a graceful figure.


    Huo Tianlang immediately impolitely moved a chair to come over, end upright sitting at the bedside of LAN Ningshu: "Shu son sleepy? Then go to sleep. I''m here to guard shu''er. I won''t let anything disturb shu''er''s dream! "


    LAN Ning Shu thought, isn''t he disturbing her?


    Before I could say this, I heard the noise outside the yard. The light was on from far to near. The girl ran to her door and asked eagerly, "Miss, are you asleep? It''s said that there''s a thief in the house. How about you? "


    LAN Ning Shu fiercely opens the quilt, wants to get out of bed to have a look, but sees Huo Tianlang on one side, suddenly some flustered.There''s a thief in the house, isn''t it him?


    She stares at Huo Tianlang seriously and thinks that it is very likely that the servant made a mistake and mistakenly took Huo Tianlang as a thief. In this way, she can''t go out and let the family find that Huo Tianlang has come to her again. Several elder brothers must have beaten Huo Tianlang to death.


    She didn''t want to accept him again, but she didn''t want to see him beaten by his brothers again. So she quickly lowered her voice: "I''m ok. I''m going to sleep. Please don''t let the servants who caught the thief disturb me in my yard!"


    "Yes, miss!" The girl turned and went out to say hello.


    As soon as the girl left, Huo Tianlang showed her face and laughed: "shu''er is so good. She said she didn''t care about me. In fact, she still couldn''t let me go." While talking, he leans on LAN Ningshu.


    LAN Ning Shu vertical ear listen to the outside of the movement, seems to make a lot of trouble, not angry to ask Huo Tianlang: "you just over the wall to come in, is not a noise people found?"


    Huo Tianlang thought about it seriously and nodded: "it seems that I am in a hurry. It seems that I heard a dog barking?"


    Smell speech, LAN Ning Shu facial expression all changed, angry stare Huo Tianlang: "you are miserable, that is three elder brother raise of hound, nose is very smart, maybe in a moment to find! I can smell what you leave behind and find you


    "Why don''t you just go?" LAN Ningshu jumps out of bed, drags Huo Tianlang''s arm and pushes people to the window.


    "Since you can come from here, you must be able to go this way. You are more familiar with the road, so you can go this way."


    Huo Tianlang was reluctant to give up his painful expression: "shu''er, I''ve come to see you after all my efforts. Are you going to drive me away? You don''t want to see me


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 612

    A "no" word almost blurted out from LAN Ningshu. Fortunately, she stopped her feet in time, but her heart finally softened. To Huo Tianlang''s eyes: "I feel your heart, and you give me more time to think about it. Let''s go!"


    Shu''er is still very nervous about him!


    Huo Tianlang thought happily, then don''t let shu''er worry.


    Before leaving, he hugged LAN Ningshu tightly again. This time, LAN Ningshu just struggled a little and didn''t move. Huo Tianlang was even happier. His strength was to pull LAN Ningshu into his body: "shu''er, I know you are worried about me, so I''ll Let''s go. I''ll see you tomorrow, OK


    "I..." LAN Ning Shu just said a word, suddenly heard the messy footsteps to her room, the dog''s voice is more and more clear, she suddenly surprised.


    Did you find that girl?


    Run to shout?


    Soon, Su Mu''s voice rang out: "shu''er, are you in the room?"


    LAN Ningshu immediately flustered, pushed Huo Tianlang away, everywhere to find a hiding place for Huo Tianlang: "bad, bad, my mother came, she must come in, Huo Tianlang, you quickly find a place to hide."


    Huo Tianlang is also a little flustered. He''s not afraid of being beaten. He''s afraid that the blue family won''t agree with his engagement to shu''er because of this. When he sees the quilt on the bed, he has a good idea and wants to hide.


    LAN Ningshu shook her head: "no way, the third brother''s hounds will smell it!"


    "What about that?" Huo Tianlang looks worried.


    LAN Ningshu saw the bath bucket in the corner and her eyes brightened: "I just took a bath. There is essential oil in the bath water. The fragrance is very strong. If you hide in, the dog should not smell it."


    The sound of knocking on the door was already very urgent: "shu''er, I don''t trust you. If you don''t sleep, will you promise? Otherwise, my mother will come in by herself


    If it wasn''t for LAN Ningshu''s constant emphasis on private space, I''m afraid Mrs. LAN would have broken in.


    Huo Tianlang had no choice. Besides, his shu''er''s bath water, let alone let him in, was willing to let him drink it, so he didn''t hesitate and stepped into the bath bucket.


    LAN Ningshu is sure that Huo Tianlang has really hidden. Then she puts on a coat, opens the door and pretends to yawn Mother, I''ve been sleeping well. What''s the matter? "


    "Third brother, fourth brother, why did you come here in the evening?"


    She said, but also took the opportunity to come out, as if inadvertently with the door for a while, standing in front of the hound: "three elder brother how to bring your baby?"


    "There''s a thief in the house, but I didn''t look for him after a long circle," said the third brother of the blue family. He handed his eyes to the house and said, "little sister, just now you''re sleeping alone in the house? No one else? "


    "Third brother, what are you talking about?" Lan Ningshu jokingly said, "I don''t sleep by one person, but by several people? I''m not like you and the second brother. When I''m sleepy, I lie down and sleep together However, our LAN family is not always well guarded. How did the thief get in? "


    "It must be for money? It''s not for me. My yard is in the innermost part, surrounded by your yard. Thieves want to steal money and dare not go to the worst place to escape! "


    "That''s not good," said the third brother of the blue family. "Now the thief is hard to guess. Maybe he just wants to feel the darkness under the light. Younger sister, you let me take the dog in and look for it. If not, it''s the best. If you really hide a thief in some dark place, won''t you be very dangerous tonight? Don''t worry us all, OK? "


    In fact, the reason why the third brother of the LAN family insisted on going into LAN Ningshu''s room to check is that Huo Tianlang Xu did this kind of thing for the first time. He didn''t have much experience, but he didn''t just disturb Gouzi. Fortunately, he let a servant who was secretly trying to solve the "emergency" behind the tree to see him.


    The servant had seen Huo Tianlang''s face. When he described it in front of the third brother of the blue family, the third brother of the blue family thought that the thief was Huo Tianlang.


    What can Huo Tianlang do when he comes to LAN''s house? It must have been drilling into his sister LAN Ningshu''s room!


    Even if Huo Tianlang finds out the way to protect Xiaomei, he doesn''t know what to do!


    "That''s to have a look, but there are a lot of things in my room. Third brother, you have to be careful with your baby." LAN Ning Shu hesitated and agreed.


    She had to agree. The three brothers of the LAN family all said that. If she stopped again, it would be more suspicious


    The door was pushed open again, and it wasn''t just the third brother of the blue family who went in with the dog.


    Blue madam and four elder brothers blue Mu Zhi also entered the room.


    LAN Ningshu''s room is very big, and there are many things, but at a glance, there are no more than a few Tibetans in the wardrobe, on the bed and under the bed. The third brother of the LAN family first took the dog to these places. The dog was very sharp, but he could not find the target, so he was very impatient.Suddenly, LAN Ning Shu found that the window is not closed, she carefully moved to the window, quietly will be the window bolt from the inside buckle, just said: "you see, I said, I dare not come in here thieves."


    "Niang, I don''t have anything to do. I think it''s too late. Otherwise, you''d better go back and have a rest. As for the thief, let the third brother and the fourth brother take the dog to look for him again. He''s just a thief. I don''t think it''s dangerous. As soon as you leave, I''ll close the door tightly to make sure that the thief can''t come in, OK?"


    Finish saying, LAN Ning Shu turns around, but one pair of eyes full of meaning to the blue shepherd.


    LAN Muzhi''s eyes passed to the window behind her, obviously found her little action just now.


    At this time, the third brother of the blue family refused to give up and led the hound to the last place where people could hide - the big barrel behind the screen.


    Sanning was in a panic Third brother, you can''t go there! "


    The third brother of the blue family immediately turned around and looked at LAN Ningshu. His eyes were full of doubt: "what''s in it? Why can''t we go? "


    "There is Yes... " LAN Ning Shu is too anxious, and her brain is empty. She can''t find a good saying for a long time, so she can only turn her eyes to LAN Mu Zhi.


    LAN Muzhi wanted to teach Huo Tianlang a lesson, and let Huo Tianlang treat his younger sister better. However, seeing that she was about to cry, she was still soft hearted.


    Can only step forward, block in front of LAN Ning Shu don''t say, also a few steps forward, a grabbed the blue family three elder brother''s arm to drag out: "I said three elder brother, although you didn''t get married, but you can''t a little daughter''s family things don''t know? Behind the screen is the place where my little sister bathes. She has put her clothes close to her. Do you want to go in and have a look? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 613

    The third brother of the blue family was puzzled, so he was dragged, so he leaned forward and glanced. He only saw a bucket full of water inside. He did see LAN Ningshu''s red and gorgeous belly, pocket and son embroidered with camellia on the hanger beside the bucket. His face was a little hot, so he quickly took his eyes back.


    "I I''m also thinking about my little sister''s safety. "


    "I know that the third brother is good to the younger sister, but the younger sister is also a big girl now. The third brother always has to leave some face for the younger sister, doesn''t he?" LAN Muzhi said: "besides, isn''t the third brother also careful? Little sister, there is no one else in the room. The third brother doesn''t hurry to look outside. Don''t miss the chance to let the thief slip away! "


    "Yes, I will As soon as the third brother of the blue family heard this, he sped up and went outside: "I don''t believe that the thief can slip! Look, I caught him. How can I teach him a lesson! "


    Brother LAN Shu said, "you''re relieved when you walk by Then you have a rest early, and your brothers and I will go first? "


    "Yes, mother." LAN Ningshu nodded, then said: "mother, third brother, fourth brother, in fact, I really have nothing to do, you should not be so careful, it makes me feel a little less habit. I used to be bad, too headstrong. In the future, I will pay attention to it myself. "


    "If you can figure it out, the family will be at ease." With relief in her heart, LAN Mu went out with her brothers


    LAN Ningshu stood at the door, watching everyone go away, and called the girl to come, again told the girl not to disturb her, until the girl also went, she quickly turned back to the door, a few steps to the screen there, told Huo Tianlang can come out.


    Huo Tianlang put out his head from the water and gasped.


    But there was a knock outside the door, which made her a little annoyed, and the volume could not help Rising: "who is it again?"


    She conveniently pressed Huo Tianlang''s head: "no, you have to hide for a while."


    Huo Tianlang could only bend and sink himself below the water again.


    LAN Ning Shu''s face is not good. She goes to open the door, but finds that the man standing at the door is the fourth elder brother LAN Mu Zhi.


    "Four Fourth brother, you How did you come back? "


    Didn''t the fourth brother help her just now? How can you come back to trouble again?


    LAN Ning Shu''s in the heart uneasy rise: "I want to sleep, otherwise have what matter four elder brothers tomorrow say?"


    "That''s no good. I have something important to ask you now," Lan Muzhi said at this time. "I can''t sleep tonight if I don''t ask clearly."


    LAN Ningshu was stunned: "what What''s the matter? "


    LAN Muzhi sees LAN Ningshu''s mind clearly. Huo Tianlang must be hiding in the barrel!


    As expected, my sister is still cruel to Huo Tianlang, and I don''t know what kind of ecstasy Huo Tianlang has given her. He is willing to help her, but he won''t let Huo Tianlang pass easily!


    So, LAN Muzhi deliberately sat down and poured himself a cup of tea: "sister, I forgot to ask you, where did you go with Huo Tianlang that day? I don''t think you''re just enjoying the night scenery in the wild and drilling in the water. "


    Absent minded LAN Ning Shu instinctively replied: "went to Huo Tianlang''s secret base!"


    "Secret base?" LAN Mu''s eyebrows.


    LAN Ningshu finds out that she has said something wrong. She wants to draw a clear line with Huo Tianlang. She can''t be a little softhearted, secret base or something. When she hears about it, she is close to each other.


    Moreover, since it''s Huo Tianlang''s private secret base, it''s not convenient for others to know?!


    "Fourth brother, you came back specially to ask this?" LAN Ning Shu pretends to be calm. In fact, she is very flustered, and her eyes look at the direction of the bath bucket.


    LAN Muzhi pretended not to find out and sipped his tea: "naturally, I want to ask. Who knows where Huo Tianlang turned you? Sister, you are simple minded and easy to be cheated by him. He has done such a bad thing. Are you protecting him intentionally or unintentionally? "


    LAN Ningshu was so anxious that she grabbed the hem of her dress that she said with no strength: "I No... "


    "Sure No? " LAN Mu''s face sank and asked.


    LAN Ningshu thinks that Huo Tianlang is still in the bath bucket. She hides people in order not to let Huo Tianlang suffer losses. She can only say helplessly: "fourth brother, that night, he took me to his private place to see the scenery or something. Since it''s a private place, I can''t tell you more.


    And, tonight, since you know what''s going on, why bother him?


    Fourth brother, you are clear about what happened between me and him. Although I haven''t figured out what to do in the future, our blue family beat him, and I also I''ve bullied him. I''d better forget it. I can''t let my family catch him and fight again, can I? ""Listen to your words, you don''t want to bully him, as if your fourth brother I bullied him," Lan Muzhi turned around and called to the screen: "Huo''s second son has good ability and patience. He can be suffocated in the water for so long. I really underestimate you."


    Huo Tianlang has been choked to the limit, smell speech is poured a few saliva, almost faint. But he didn''t come out. Who knows if LAN Muzhi cheated him?


    LAN Mu didn''t have to do anything. He put down a bag he had taken: "OK, this dress is for him. He went in dry. Can''t go back wet? My clothes, he can wear! It''s not new. He can wear it if he doesn''t like it! "


    It turns out that the bag is full of clothes.


    "You two, either he or you are grinding him. It''s really heartbreaking to drag your feet a bit." Shaking his head, LAN Muzhi looks at LAN Ningshu deeply, turns around and goes to the door, then says: "there are few people in my courtyard. If Huo Er Shao doesn''t mind, he can leave there."


    The fourth brother knows everything!


    LAN Ning Shu was surprised, but she couldn''t care so much and ran to the bath bucket. When she pulled Huo Tianlang out of the bath bucket, Huo Tianlang''s face was already very pale.


    "Huo Tianlang..." LAN Ning Shu flustered call a way.


    "Cough!" Huo Tianlang coughed up some water in his mouth, his eyelids moved, and his voice was particularly weak: "shu''er, I can''t do it, I''m going to be out of breath, help I... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 614

    LAN Ning Shu''s face turned white with fright: "Huo Tianlang, don''t play, open your eyes quickly!"


    "Shu My son... " Huo Tianlang''s voice softened.


    Huo Tianlang seems to be in a panic when he sees the thin breath of drowning people in the hospital.


    Huo Tianlang only felt a heat on his lips. He didn''t really faint. He immediately got excited. Did shu''er kiss him? His shu''er even took the initiative to kiss him?!


    After a moment''s stupefaction, Huo Tianlang turns around and catches LAN Ningshu''s lips. LAN Ningshu, who is giving Huo Tianlang a chance to get rid of her, instinctively reaches out to push Huo Tianlang away.


    Huo Tianlang finally tasted the sweetness. How could he let go? He not only didn''t let go, but also put out his arms around LAN Ningshu''s waist, which deepened the kiss.


    LAN Ningshu realized that she was cheated by Huo Tianlang. She was angry and ashamed. She clenched her fist and beat Huo Tianlang on the chest, but it didn''t work. In a hurry, she opened her mouth and bit Huo Tianlang.


    "Ah..." Huo Tianlang, who was bitten by his tongue, snorted: "shu''er, you belong to a dog!"


    LAN Ningshu took the opportunity to push away Huo Tianlang, climbed to the place one meter away from him, angrily accused: "Huo Tianlang, you asshole! You said you would never bully me again, but... "


    As he said, his eyes began to turn red.


    Huo Tianlang was immediately flustered. He quickly stepped forward and said, "I''m sorry, shu''er. I didn''t mean to. I just Who let shu''er take the initiative suddenly? I can''t help but... "


    "That''s saving me! Huo Tianlang, my fourth brother is right. You are not a pure minded man! "


    LAN Ning Shu finish saying don''t cross a face, plan never again Li Huo Tianlang.


    Huo Tianlang said with a cry: "shu''er, I really want to suffocate just now. I didn''t expect that shu''er would have artificial respiration. My shu''er is really powerful. I didn''t know that before..."


    LAN Ning Shu was still angry and snorted: "you deserve it! I''m kind enough to save you. You want to take advantage of me... "


    Huo Tianlang has a hard time. The cold wind blows in from the window, and he sneezes: "it''s so cold, ah ~ Che ~"


    LAN Ningshu thinks about his injury. She fell into the stream the day before yesterday, and has been soaking in the bath water for so long today. If she gets infected, it''s bad. She points to the clean men''s clothes left by LAN Muzhi on the table: "that''s from the fourth brother. What are you doing Change it quickly


    Huo Tianlang knows that LAN Ningshu won''t leave him alone. He smiles and obediently goes to the table to change clothes.


    LAN Ning Shu breathed a sigh of relief and looked back at Huo Tianlang, but her face sank suddenly.


    Huo Tianlang began to undress in front of her!


    The speed is amazing.


    For such a short time, he showed his strong upper body.


    "Huo Tianlang, you You have no face LAN Ning Shu''s face suddenly turned red again.


    Huo Tianlang is not worried, but also deliberately wring his wet clothes dry, and then without hesitation took LAN Ningshu''s handkerchief, wiped his hands, while slowly wearing the clothes brought by LAN Muzhi, he said: "it''s not the first time I change clothes in front of shu''er, what is shu''er so excited to do? Besides, what I''m showing now is my upper body, and it''s not my face. "


    With that, he immediately realized that his words were wrong, and his face was exposed all the year round?


    Hasten to fake cough twice to cover up for a while, then said: "Shu son, after we get married, I will often change clothes in front of you, intimacy is not such a thing? You have to get used to it as soon as possible. "


    This words, pour is let LAN Ning Shu involuntarily produced Association, later, they married, can be intimate?


    It seems that a couple who have become close to each other seem to be like a father and a mother. They share the same bed and do intimate things. Then they get up together and make clothes for each other In fact, it is also very happy, right?


    Wait!


    Think of here, LAN Ning Shu suddenly a spirit, wake up.


    Why does she feel that she can continue to develop with Huo Tianlang? Still want to sleep with him?


    He was so terrible


    "Huo Tianlang, don''t talk nonsense. I don''t need to get used to you. You want people to get used to you and go to find other girls. I''ve thought about it carefully. Since my family have deep prejudice against you, for your own good and for my own good, we''d better get engaged. Then I don''t ask you to ruin your reputation. At most, I''ll hook up with a beautiful man and think it''s me Ning Shu is spoiled at home. She has a bad temper and bad temper. She kicked you! "


    Huo Tianlang''s face stepped down, in the heart of a burst of pain, he thought he could use tonight and LAN Ningshu will change the relationship better, did not expect, she even decided to give up him?


    He put on his clothes several times and stepped over: "Lan Ningshu, did you not understand what I said or what?""I tell you that Huo Tianlang has recognized you all his life. There is no other girl! Don''t say the girl doesn''t have it. I''m not interested in being a mother in the future. Either I''ll be with you all my life, or I''ll die alone. When I was young, I would be alone. When I was old and useless, I would shave my hair and become a monk! "


    "You..." LAN Ningshu was a little shocked. What''s his idea now?


    "What do I do?" Huo Tianlang forces LAN Ningshu to retreat, and finally back to bed. He has no room to retreat. He also grabs her shoulder with both hands: "I tell you, if you are not responsible for me, then I can only do this. If my back is miserable, it must be you!"


    This vicious tone really scared LAN Ning Shu.


    Her heart thumped and she could only bite her teeth and say, "no, that''s not right. How can I be responsible for you? Obviously you bullied me first. When did I hurt you? "


    Huo Tianlang snorted and asked: "you didn''t hurt me? Then I ask you, who drove my boat to the river center in those years? And sank? The boat was made by myself. It''s my favorite thing, not to mention how valuable it is. The first time you see me, I can''t see my beloved boat in my whole life. Is it you who hurt me


    LAN Ningshu


    How can we turn over the old accounts?


    Huo Tianlang said: "I''ll ask you again, I''m kind-hearted and will not be able to fish out the water. After you fished it out, I warned you not to appear in front of me again, but what did you do? You have 365 days a year. You wish you could stare at me for 366 days. Don''t think I don''t know what you''ve done. For a long time, my adjutants said that I have a little girl who can''t live without me. I carried on this reputation, but at that time, I didn''t even hold your little hand. I wronged you. Do you think you hurt me? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 615

    "This..." How could she have done him harm?


    LAN Ning Shu is a little unconvinced, but she can''t find a good reason to explain. Therefore, her face turns red: "where can you be so unreasonable?"


    But I don''t know what kind of temptation and perplexity her coy and innocent appearance brings to men.


    Huo Tianlang also used a lot of patience to suppress his inner feelings Well, normal desire, read, continue to talk with LAN Ningshu seriously: "how can I just be unreasonable?"


    "Tell me, if I didn''t have you around all the time, as for those girls, my family would keep away from me? Your existence strangled me. I don''t know how many peach blossoms are around me. Now, at last, I''m lonely, but you don''t want to be responsible? Are you forcing me to become a monk


    "I..." LAN Ning Shu bit her lips for a long time, and then she choked out a sentence: "then you can find it now. Anyway, I won''t chase you now, and I won''t defend you."


    "It''s late!" Huo Tianlang threw out two words cleanly.


    And he said, "besides, you said that I can''t see that Mo shuilian clearly, so that you and I have been poisoned by that vicious woman, but don''t you have any responsibility at all? You know that I''m not very good at dealing with women, and you also know what kind of situation Mo shuilian is. Apart from saying that Mo shuilian is acting when he is in a temper, have you analyzed with me seriously what kind of person he is?


    In fact, you say you like me, but you don''t believe me. On the contrary, you believe Mo shuilian''s words of provocation. You are going to give up me completely and deliberately run to eat and drink with Ouyang Jingran. I ran to show that I don''t like you to be with them, and you want to go to Ouyang Jingran''s Chuang Tzu.


    Can you go to Ouyang in Zhuangyang? If you don''t go, I won''t either, then That can''t happen, can it? "


    "So you don''t have to be responsible? Have you not done me any harm? "


    LAN Ningshu always thinks that Huo Tianlang''s words have a big problem. How does it sound? In the end, how did it all become her? She used to like him wrong, want to give up he is wrong, now do not want to like her, or her fault?


    But


    It seems that what Huo Tianlang said has the same reason.


    After all, Huo Tianlang really didn''t have anything to do with Mo shuilian. In the past, Mo shuilian planned and acted those things.


    If she had asked Huo Tianlang or the fifth lady to find out the real reason why Mo shuilian called the fifth lady "Niang", she would not have given up? And not What''s going on?


    But if so, what he did to her That kind of damage doesn''t count?


    For a moment, LAN Ningshu fell into confusion and entanglement.


    Huo Tianlang see, know this thing said too much, that may take the opposite effect, his family Shu son is simple and kind, for two people later happy life, this appropriate let her soft is OK, can''t force too tight.


    Thinking of this, he said, "you have to be responsible for me anyway. You can think about it."


    Now that she has let go of her own clothes, LAN Ning will wear them well.


    But at this time, LAN Ning Shu suddenly felt a surge in her stomach. She frowned and got out of bed, holding the shelf beside her and retching.


    Huo Tianlang came over and patted her on the back: "shu''er, you are What''s the matter? "


    LAN Ningshu has been suffering for a while, and then she said: "maybe I ate the wrong thing in the afternoon, and my stomach is not comfortable..."


    "I''ll get you a glass of water!" Huo Tianlang quickly returns to the table and pours a glass of boiled water for LAN Ningshu.


    LAN Ning Shu gargle with water, and slowly drink a few, this is much better.


    Huo Tianlang suddenly bent down to hold LAN Ningshu up: "what do you do when you feel uncomfortable? Even if you are angry with me, you can''t ignore your body, can''t you? I''ll take you back. It''s very late. You should have a rest


    "It''s not because of you, or I would have gone to bed early!" LAN Ning Shu mouth hard said, but also did not refuse Huo Tianlang''s good intentions.


    When Huo Tianlang put her on the bed, she immediately wrapped herself into a silkworm chrysalis with a quilt in case Huo Tianlang messed up again.


    Huo Tianlang can''t laugh or cry: "shu''er doesn''t have to defend me like a thief. If her stomach is uncomfortable, it will be more uncomfortable. Come on, be good, let go."


    I don''t know if Huo Tianlang''s voice is bewitching. LAN Ningshu struggles for a while and then gives up. Listening to Huo Tianlang''s voice, she slowly relaxes and lies on the bed.


    Huo Tianlang''s warm hands cover LAN Ningshu''s stomach: "is it uncomfortable here? I''ll rub it for you. It should be much better. "


    LAN Ningshu did not speak, quietly enjoying Huo Tianlang''s service.


    I don''t know how long it has been, LAN Ning Shu''s breath is growing up.


    Huo Tianlang smiles for a while, bends over LAN Ningshu''s forehead and gently drops a kiss. Then he covers LAN Ningshu''s quilt and carefully tucks in the corner of the quilt before leaving.Later, Huo Tianlang made seven turns and eight turns, and finally came to LAN Muzhi''s yard. Seeing that the yard was really close to the outside, he thought that Lan Muzhi was not a safe man. He often ran out in the dead of night.


    After thinking about it for a while, Huo Tianlang was ready to walk over the wall quietly, but LAN Muzhi''s voice suddenly rang out behind him: "Huo Er Shao is brave enough. He was beaten enough that day, didn''t he dare to come?"


    Huo Tianlang turned his body rigidly and knew that he was wrong. He quickly put on a flattering smile: "look what the fourth brother said, what kind of person am I? Is the fourth brother still unclear? Now I just want to be good to shu''er wholeheartedly. My fourth brother is shu''er''s elder brother. I certainly hope shu''er is happy, right? Four elder brothers good person do in the end, help me and Shu son


    Smell speech, blue mu of stare at Huo Tianlang to see for a long time, until make sure Huo Tianlang is not lying, this just facial expression looks better.


    "That sounds like a human saying." LAN Muzhi said: "it''s not impossible for me to help you, but you have to promise me that I will never bully my sister again, otherwise I will not let you go!"


    "Besides, I will always stare at you. If you are a little bit bad to my sister, I will take her away, so that you will never find her in your life!"


    The fourth brother of the blue family is willing to let go and agrees to help, which makes Huo Tianlang overjoyed. At the same time, he also understands that what LAN Muzhi says is absolutely not alarmist. LAN Ningshu is a girl in the blue family. Of course, she will be loved unconditionally. How can Huo Tianlang get Shu''s love.


    Of course, he will treat her better than the blue family.


    Therefore, Huo Tianlang swore: "fourth brother, don''t worry. If I''m not good to shu''er in the future, you''ll let me die!"


    "You''d better remember what you said, or I''ll shoot you!" Blue family four elder brother indignant way.


    In this way, they reached an agreement.


    Before Huo Tianlang left, he thought of something and said to LAN mu, "fourth brother, shu''er seemed a little uncomfortable just now. You should remember to find a doctor to see him tomorrow."


    LAN Muzhi became nervous: "uncomfortable? What''s wrong? "


    Huo Tianlang recalled: "well Seems to be a little nausea, Shu son said may be eating the wrong thing, but I think to be on the safe side, or to find a doctor to see better. This matter can only trouble the fourth brother. It''s inconvenient for me to go in and out of LAN''s house now. "


    LAN Muzhi gives Huo Tianlang a white eye:" I see. "


    In the heart but not from produced a silk of other doubt.


    Eat something bad? My little sister has lost her appetite since she came back. She didn''t eat in the afternoon.


    Then how can you have nausea?


    It can''t be


    At the thought of some possibility, LAN Muzhi''s eyes suddenly sank


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 616

    "I see. I''ll take care of my little sister. You can go." LAN Muzhi waved his hand absently.


    Originally, he deliberately waited here to talk about LAN Ningshu with Huo Tianlang, but now he has no idea. It''s better to talk about it next time


    "Please, brother four." Huo Tianlang nodded and then turned to leave. This time, his steps were much happier.


    That night, LAN Ning Shu was sleeping very sweet. When she got up in the morning, she felt refreshed, even the movement of getting out of bed was lighter.


    Ever since Huo Tianlang After that, she couldn''t sleep well at night, and she didn''t dare to close her eyes in the first few days. It''s strange that when Huo Tianlang, the culprit, was there, she slept soundly


    In Huo Tianlang''s secret base that day is like this. Last night Huo Tianlang watched her sleep. LAN Ningshu''s strange feeling is getting heavier and heavier. Is she Have subconsciously forgiven Huo Tianlang?


    Think of here, LAN Ning Shu fiercely shook his head, no, this can''t! Huo Tianlang is so bad, so naughty, she doesn''t want to Forgive him so soon!


    The girl heard the movement in the room, knew that LAN Ningshu woke up, knocked on the door: "Miss, want to get up?"


    LAN Ning Shu then called the girl to come in, put on the clothes, washed up again, and then went to the restaurant to have breakfast. It''s breakfast. In fact, it''s almost noon. The eldest brother, the second brother and the third brother all go out to do things.


    Only the fourth elder brother was waiting for her at the dining table. Seeing that she came to sit down, LAN Muzhi got up again and sat down beside her. He lowered his voice and said to her, "little sister, did you sleep well last night? Didn''t you be scared by the thief who broke into the blue house in the middle of the night? "


    Finish saying, still toward LAN Ning Shu blinked an eye, in the eye warm, ambiguous meaning is very obvious.


    "No, I slept well. No one bothered me LAN Ning Shu said a cover up words, on the end in front of the girl just Shenghao porridge, began to drink.


    I don''t know why, looking at a table of chicken, duck and fish, she felt that her heart was blocked, and the bowl of porridge in front of her was more in line with her appetite.


    While drinking, she looked at LAN mu with a guilty heart and said in a low voice: "the third brother has brought his baby out. Which thief dares to stay in the house? There are four brothers staring at all the time, even the most ferocious thieves do not dare to mess. Fourth brother, don''t you think so? "


    LAN Muzhi pretends to be stupid with her, so she pretends to be stupid with him.


    Hearing the speech, LAN Muzhi starts to smile, but her eyes are still staring at LAN Ningshu. Especially her action of clamping vegetables, LAN Ningshu probably doesn''t pay attention. She doesn''t like to eat sour things, such as pickled cucumbers. Today, she somehow extends her chopsticks to the dish and eats one without hesitation.


    Seeing this, LAN Muzhi''s brow frowned.


    LAN Ning Shu finished a bowl of porridge and looked at the girl beside her: "do you have porridge? Give me another bowl


    The girl was surprised: "Miss, you usually don''t add food. You say that it''s better to eat half a bowl, or you''ll get fat. You also say that Huo Men don''t like fat. How about today... " Now, Meng Huo realized that it was not suitable for the two girls.


    LAN Ning Shu is to understand her meaning, raised an eye to stare a wench one eye: "this young lady is suddenly appetite good, you quickly carry to come, how so many words!"


    The girl vomited tongue, dare not say again what, hurried down to LAN Ning Shu Sheng porridge to go.


    LAN Muzhi looked at LAN Ningshu, eyes slowly narrowed up: "sister, fourth brother remember you like to drink fish soup most, every day you don''t drink a bowl all over uncomfortable that, why don''t you move that fish soup today?"


    LAN Ning Shu shakes her head, she is also very puzzled, the usual favorite fish soup today, there is no desire to drink, hope, not only that, think of the taste, but also a little nausea.


    "I don''t want fish soup today. I want something light." LAN Ning Shu thinks it must be so right, so don''t open your eyes, and once again clip a piece of pickled cucumber to eat.


    LAN Mu''s suspicion became more and more serious. In order to verify his idea, he got up and took an empty bowl. After half a bowl of soup, he specially scooped a few pieces of white and tender fish in and gave them to LAN Ningshu: "shu''er, your body is too weak. The doctor said that it''s good for you to drink more fish soup. You''d better drink some."


    As soon as I heard the smell of Yulan soup, I felt the smell of Yulan Fourth brother, what are you doing? I said I would stop drinking. It smells bad. Take it away, take it away


    LAN Ning Shu pushes LAN Mu''s hand and soup bowl far away, but the nausea still doesn''t go down in her heart. On the contrary, wave after wave is getting worse and worse. LAN Ning Shu can''t hold it any longer. She quickly gets up and runs to the outside of the restaurant, finds a grass, and vomits with a "wow".


    LAN Muzhi catches up with LAN Ning Shu. Seeing this, he goes forward and gives her back: "sister, you What''s wrong? "


    At this time, the elder brother, the second brother and the third brother of the blue family all came back from their work. They said that LAN Ningshu had already had dinner in the restaurant, so they came to have a look. They didn''t want to see this scene. The third brother of the blue family rushed up without saying a word: "what''s the matter? My sister is fine Why did you vomit? "The girl next to him said: "the fourth young master insisted on persuading the young lady to drink fish soup, but as a result..."


    The elder brother of the blue family grabbed LAN Muzhi''s collar: "fourth brother, what are you crazy about? If your sister doesn''t want to drink fish soup, she won''t drink it. It''s not a rare thing. Look, it''s killing her like this!"


    The second brother of the blue family also glared at LAN Mu: "my sister is in a bad mood at this time, so don''t add fuel to the fire!"


    LAN Muzhi looked at LAN Ningshu, a pair of eyebrows tightly wrinkled up, the face is very heavy, a moment later, looked to one side of the housekeeper: "you, please come to Doctor Wu! Remember, as long as Dr. Wu, nothing else. " Dr. Wu is also a member of the LAN family. He shows us what''s wrong in the house and what''s revealed.


    Seeing that Lan Mu Zhi is so serious, the elder brother, the second brother and the third brother of the LAN family look at each other. It seems that they have thought of the key


    LAN Muzhi doesn''t pay attention to them. Seeing that LAN Ningshu doesn''t vomit, he orders the girl to take LAN Ningshu down to gargle. He goes forward and says gently to LAN Ningshu: "even if it''s just eating a bad stomach, it''s not a small matter. The fourth brother has ordered people to ask for a doctor. You should have a rest first and come to see the doctor later when it''s better."


    LAN Ning Shu vomited all over, smelling speech nodded.


    Waiting for LAN Ningshu to leave with the help of the girl, LAN Mu''s face suddenly became very ugly, and his voice was also a lot lower: "second brother, your legs are fast, hurry to find where your mother is."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 617

    "This What''s going on? " The third brother of the blue family asked suspiciously.


    The elder brother of the LAN family seemed to have guessed something, and his face turned white: "fourth brother, should it be..."


    LAN Muzhi and the elder brother of the LAN family looked at each other and nodded: "it''s very possible But I still have to wait for the doctor to come and have a look... "


    The elder brother of the blue family hummed in his mind and urged the second brother of the blue family: "go Go and call mother


    After a while, Mrs. LAN came. LAN Muzhi said his doubts: "mother, sister and Huo Tianlang It''s been more than a month. Today, my sister and I have dinner together. I think she has a much bigger appetite and suddenly likes sour food. But she didn''t want to drink a mouthful of her favorite fish soup. She even vomited after smelling a few mouthfuls. Do you think my sister will be Have you got it? "


    What LAN Mu thinks is that they are all big men. Although they have some common sense about women''s pregnancy, they are not as experienced as Mrs. LAN, so the first time is to find Mrs. LAN to discuss.


    After listening to the description of LAN Mu Zhi, Mrs. Lan''s face changed: "where is shu''er now? Is the doctor here yet? This We can''t panic or guess. We''d better wait until the doctor sees it. "


    In fact, Mrs. LAN already knows.


    Her shu''er, I''m afraid


    Dr. Wu was invited to come here soon. Mrs. Lan was not afraid of what he revealed. She politely asked Dr. Wu to sit down. Mrs. Lan said to herself, "Lao Wu, I have a heartless invitation. I don''t know if you can agree?"


    The doctor''s old eyes looked at Mrs. LAN and said with a smile, "please, madam."


    "You will feel my daughter''s pulse in a moment. No matter what the pulse is, you will tell her that she has eaten the wrong thing. That''s why she feels sick, nauseous and uncomfortable. Don''t tell her the truth, OK?"


    As soon as the doctor heard the symptoms, he thought of something, but he didn''t ask much, because he often went to the LAN family and knew that there was only one girl in the LAN family. What did the elder brothers look like? Now the girl has not married yet If he dared to say a word, there was no doubt that his head would be separated from his neck.


    Besides, since he has collected the LAN family''s medical fees, he can''t disclose the patient''s privacy. This is the rule of the profession.


    "Don''t worry, madam. I know what to do." Doctor Wu lowered his head.


    Mrs. LAN is finally relieved. At this time, LAN Ning Shu has finished washing again. She changes a new dress and walks into the room with the help of a girl. Seeing that the whole family had arrived in the room, LAN Ningshu was very surprised: "mother, this is..."


    "It''s OK. My mother came here because she heard that you were not feeling well LAN Muzhi stood up, took LAN Ningshu to the chair and asked, "are you better now? In the morning, the fourth brother is not good. If he didn''t make you drink fish soup, you wouldn''t vomit. "


    LAN Ningshu knew that several elder brothers were always nervous about her, and she didn''t think too much about it. She shook her head and said, "well, I''m much better now. Thanks to the fourth elder brother, it''s much better to spit out. Otherwise, it''s more boring."


    With a weak smile.


    Several brothers of the LAN family are red eyed when they see her like this. Their sister is such a good girl. She has been harmed by Huo Tianlang for nothing. Now


    The second brother of the blue family couldn''t help clenching his hands under his sleeve.


    Mrs. LAN moved the chair and sat down next to LAN Ningshu, indicating that the doctor could start to feel the pulse. LAN Ningshu also stretched out her hand. The old doctor seriously diagnosed the pulse, and stopped in about one or two minutes. After a light look at LAN Ningshu, she said: "Miss, there''s nothing wrong with it. It''s just that she ate the wrong food. Just take a little care of it. I''ll prescribe two pieces of Chinese medicine for you, and you can take them on time. "


    LAN Ning Shu suddenly laughed: "I said there is no big problem, look at you blind nervous, this time rest assured?"


    Mrs. LAN and the four elder brothers of the LAN family couldn''t laugh because Doctor Wu just looked at them. The look Obviously there is something else to say, and what he said in front of LAN Ning Shu is just to say it according to the agreement with Mrs. LAN.


    LAN Muzhi reluctantly showed a smile: "if my sister is OK, my brothers are a little sick, but it''s not the first time for me to grow up. My sister has to bear with me. Who let my sister be the only girl in our family? My family thinks that my sister is more important than their own life."


    LAN Ning Shu had no doubt about this, so she laughed even more happily: "of course I know. Thank you, brother and mother. That Since I have no big problem, can I not drink traditional Chinese medicine? Chinese medicine is so bitter and hard to drink. It''s worse than western medicine. I just have a bad stomach. I''ll be fine in two days! "


    "No way!" Lanningshu voice just fell, blue three elder brother immediately to veto.


    Why not? "Lan Shu asked


    "This..." The stupid third brother of the LAN family couldn''t speak. LAN Mu''s busy answer said: "your third brother means that a minor illness will drag on for a long time, so my sister can''t stop taking medicine because it''s bitter. Although Chinese medicine is hard to drink and there''s no instant effect of western medicine, Chinese medicine is the best way to nourish the body. My sister''s body has always been weak. Take this opportunity to drink more Chinese medicine to make up for it It''s also good. "LAN Mu''s idea is that if her sister is really pregnant, she must drink some fetal medicine. Western medicine has never heard of fetal medicine.


    Wen Yan, the old doctor also echoed: "yes, the young lady''s pulse is weak, it''s time to drink some Chinese medicine to recuperate."


    LAN Ningshu saw that several brothers agreed, so she could only play coquetry to her mother: "mother, my brothers are so strict..."


    The blue mother hid the worry on her face, touched LAN Ning Shu''s soft long hair, and said with a smile: "your brothers are also for you. Well, you can take the girl out to buy some preserved fruit. After taking the medicine, you can have one. It''s not so bitter. By the way, you can relax. I think you''re a little bored at home."


    "Really? Mother, it''s very kind of you LAN Ning Shu happily hugs her mother''s neck and kisses her.


    Get approval to go out, LAN Ning Shu immediately happy up, take medicine of what, also not so conflict.


    Of course, she didn''t know that Lan Mu was just trying to keep her away.


    After only Lan''s mother and several elder brothers were left in the room, the doctor told the truth: "I''m not satisfied with you. Miss Hua Mai is smooth and happy. Although the month is still very small, she is really pregnant."


    With the old doctor''s words, several elder brothers of the blue family were flustered.


    The elder brother of the blue family kept pacing in the room: "this is a big trouble. My little sister is pregnant before she gets married. What should she do No, no, I have to tell my father that the engagement banquet between my little sister and Huo Tianlang has to be mentioned before! "


    The second brother of the blue family rubbed and pulled out his gun: "Huo Tianlang, I''m going to kill him!"


    The third brother of the blue family took out his dog chain: "second brother, I''ll go with you. Huo Tianlang, a brute, has killed our little sister. I''ll let the dog bite off his meat one by one!"


    LAN Muzhi looks at the second and third brothers who are about to kill out of the door, and gives a shiver. Huo Tianlang, that boy, can''t save his life! As for the problem, it''s not a big mistake for him to take pity on himself


    Even LAN Muzhi wants to come to his door and beat him to death. But LAN Muzhi thinks that his younger sister can''t let Huo Tianlang go. Although she says she doesn''t pay attention to him, she can''t help but want to see him. After seeing him, she feels much better. If they do what to Huo Tianlang, she will not be happy, but will be more happy It''s sad.


    And last night he also promised Huo Tianlang that he would help them both. Seeing that his younger sister''s unforgettable memory of him and Huo Tianlang''s bitter pleading, he went to report a letter to Huo Tianlang and asked him to come up with a solution.


    After thinking about it, LAN Muzhi moved quickly and went to the door: "big brother, you are smart. You should think about what to do! Second brother and third brother, even if Huo Tianlang is killed, the problem of little sister can''t be solved. You''d better calm down a little bit. I have some urgent business to deal with here. I''ll go out first, and we''ll continue to discuss the matter of little sister when I come back! "


    Finish saying, the person quickly ran up, have no way, he still really worried about two elder brothers, three elder brothers can''t control his temper, at that time really Huo Tianlang to how, he can''t explain to LAN Ningshu!


    He can only be a "traitor" of the LAN family to talk to Huo Tianlang in advance


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 618

    An Ruyi arrived at the hotel.


    Jiangcheng is the best hotel in Jiangcheng. The master of Jiangcheng has also stayed abroad. The hotel combines foreign luxury with domestic comfort, and the room service is also excellent. This is a surprise to an Ruyi.


    After all, she thought that the hotel in Jiangcheng was not as good as that in Guodu, but she found that it was even better than that in Guodu.


    She attributed this to the good influence of hoxi''s overseas study group and the good management of Jiangcheng by the Huo family (mainly hoxi, of course) As a result, she felt more and more that hoxi was excellent, and such an excellent man must be her at last!


    After a comfortable bath, she opened the window and moistened one of her handkerchiefs, deliberately hanging it in a prominent position.


    But back to the left side of her eyes, the beautiful wine will not wake up, and then the beautiful wine will not wake up


    When she finished drinking the wine, there were several clear bangs under the window.


    The corner of her mouth tilted: "come in! The window is open


    The window was then pushed open and a man wrapped in a condom skillfully turned in.


    When the man came in, he took down his black windbreaker, hat and scarf and hung them on the shelf beside him. Then he put his arms around an Ruyi''s waist and kisses an Ruyi''s neck.


    "Ruyi, why did you contact me so late?"


    "This time, the silk scarf is wet enough. It''s still dripping. Let me see..." The man''s mouth says silk scarf, but his hand goes under an Ruyi''s Satin Pajamas and looks inside


    "Drinking? Why don''t you wait for me? "


    "Come on, what''s the hurry!" An Ruyi slaps off the man''s hand.


    "Yin Yihai, I''ve come to you for business."


    An Ruyi said, but he didn''t stop the man from embracing her: "you came to the sixteen provinces in the South earlier than me, and you are engaged in love and newspaper. You should know about Zhou Min, the former wife of the Huo family?"


    It turns out that this man is an emotional, newspaper and dealer. He has his own gang of people, but he doesn''t go through normal channels. Instead, he goes through secret channels, and uses some extreme ways to dig up feelings, report and sell them at a high price.


    What''s more, he didn''t just dig for the official information. He also dug for the secret things in the rich families'' houses. At first, he was living in the area of the national capital. Later, he became the enemy of the elder brother Bai (that is, the elder brother of Angelica dahurica). He was forced by the decent and official people to stay in the country. He got the news that the rear area was in the back. He felt that there was a lot of oil and water here, It''s been transferred here ahead of time.


    He is an Ruyi''s secret, secret and person. He also met an Ruyi when he was digging up information about his family. He found that the eldest lady of the family was a scorpion woman in a beautiful skin. However, she was also a beauty, so he took the opportunity to strengthen her.


    This strong, just know she is not a baby, son, bed work is very good, variety, more wonderful than the kiln sister, simply two people collude with each other, become underground lovers.


    Naturally, an Ruyi will provide him with some intelligence sources to protect him and his people. He will also help an Ruyi deal with those rich families who she does not like, and those who question her and block her way.


    "Zhou Min, I''ve heard of it," Yin Yihai said. "As soon as I came to Jiangcheng, I checked the Huo family. Who knows that the defense is tighter than the national capital. I can''t get any internal information. Zhou Min''s business is simple. She has nothing to gain. What''s the matter? That woman offended you?"


    "Zhou Min didn''t offend me, but she has a good relationship with the person who offended me..." An Ruyi said: "you know, I always don''t like people to choose the wrong sister. If she chooses the wrong sister, she will naturally be punished."


    "It''s very simple," Yin Yihai said. "You can tell me whether you want to find someone to catch you and throw it into the kiln and buy a round in Zili, or you want to find a few people to do it directly, or you can shoot your head off."


    "But you also know my rules. This brother has a clear account. We''re happy. If you let me do the work, the money will be given. Although Zhou Min is not an important role in the Huo family, it''s also a role. The money can''t be less."


    "Look at your greedy and lustful virtue An Ruyi glared at Yin Yihai with disdain: "don''t worry, the money won''t be less than you, but it''s not me who pays. You just make people, someone pays. As for the relationship between us, I''m sure I''ll help you raise the price."


    "However, this time is not to let you destroy Zhou Min, but to let you find a reliable man to pursue Zhou min. it''s better to stay abroad and know the tricks. If you can cheat Zhou Min, it''s best to go to bed with him. If you can''t, you can make trouble all over the city. Finally, you can take some medicine to let Zhou Min sleep with that man. You don''t have to worry about the following things."


    "It can''t be done in three or five days. I have to think about which person is more suitable, "Yin Yihai thought, and suddenly laughed," what do you think of me? "


    "Why, did you see that cunt of Zhou Min last week?" An Ruyi''s tone was a little bad.She has always been possessive, active and lustful. Even if she is just a person who is happy in bed and doing things in bed, she is not willing to share with other women.


    "No, it''s just that I''m good at it, you know," Yin Yihai said. "The eldest lady of the Zhou family is a famous family brought up by a scholarly family. I haven''t slept with such a decent lady. Don''t I just want to sleep and feel it?"


    "Besides, if I do it myself, I''ll get twice the result with half the effort?"


    "Don''t worry, I''ll go to find someone first. If I can''t find a suitable one, I''ll do it myself. That kind of boring lady from a big family, I just want to sleep as a new thing. My favorite is your vicious and delicious little, coquettish, and tasteful goods!"


    Then Yin Yihai picked an Ruyi up and threw him on the bed: "long time no see, let you have a good time first, and then talk about something else?"


    An Ruyi pushes Yin Yihai away: "no!"


    "Yin Yihai, it''s the first thing to ask you to do business with money today, and the second thing - I''ve started taking medicine recently. In the future, you can ask someone else to do such things!" An Ruyi sits up, opens the bedside table again, takes out a box of cigarettes from inside, lights one, and smokes.


    Taking medicine, of course, is to take that kind of medicine from abroad, which can make people not see that women have sex.


    With a puff of the cigarette ring, an Ruyi added, "I''ve got the goal of getting married."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 619

    "What? What do you want to do Yin Yihai seems to have heard something funny. He really dispels the evil and anger for a while. He looks at an Ruyi''s face in disbelief: "Ruyi, it''s hard to say that. We''ve had a relationship for several years, and I still don''t know you, you Is it someone who marries people in an''an''fen and becomes a good wife and mother? "


    "I''m going to marry the state of horsey." An Ruyi directly points out.


    "Huo..." Yin Yihai wanted to laugh, but he cried out a word and said, "who?"


    "Horsey." An Ruyi repeated, his face full of potential.


    "You must be out of your mind!" Yin Yihai immediately threw out such a sentence: "Jiangcheng Sishao, huojiaxizhou, that''s one of the most powerful people in the sixteen provinces of the south, more powerful than his Laozi, and the city is not at the bottom. I''ve never seen him calculate other people, but no one can calculate him. Are you sure you can?"


    "Besides, there''s a daughter-in-law in horsey. It seems that she has a distant relationship with you? Su Qingwan, the eldest daughter of the Su family, is also a smart and powerful woman. Just look at the miserable situation of the Meng family and Gu family, who did not deal with her before.


    The most important thing is that huoxizhou and Su Qingwan are just like one person. It''s said that the intimate can''t even insert a needle. Is it too difficult for you to choose the goal of marriage? It''s better to forget it, and continue to be happy with me! "


    "Yin Yihai! You look down on me? Do you think I can''t match Su Qingwan? "


    An Ruyi''s eyes were poisoned: "that cheap girl is nothing but a wild seed who was lost by her parents when she was young and grew up in the countryside and mud. She''s so cheap that she can''t be more humble. It''s only with good luck that she won the joy of hoxi. Women like her can climb into the bed of hoxi by means of means and become the favorite girl of hoxi People, I''m an Ruyi. Why can''t I? "


    "That damned cheap girl, which one can compare with my an Ruyi?"


    "Can''t even get a needle in? Then I''ll chop that cheap girl into meat mud and burn it to ashes, and I''ll stick it on. In a word, since Huoxi is a good state, I am the only one who is worthy of it! "


    When he said this, an Ruyi looked like a madman, and Yin Yihai was shocked by the insidiousness in her eyes.


    He knew from the very beginning that this woman was venomous and deep-seated. When he had only slept with her a few times, he was held by her. What she wanted to do, he could only cooperate with her.


    However, at the same time with the Huo family and the Su family, he can have a happy life?


    He suddenly regretted coming here


    "Ruyi, how can I look down on you? You are my sweetheart. I like the way you are angry, coquettish and unscrupulous. But now you are going to kick me without giving me any preparation. I am also very sad. "Yin Yihai can only follow an Ruyi''s words:" what do you want to do? I''ll tell you first. I''m just in love and fishing for news. It''s OK for you to let me deal with the women in Zhou Min''s house. If you let me go directly to hoxi, I''m definitely not the opponent. I''ll keep my life and enjoy the benefits of beauty, women and money. "


    "You can rest assured that we have maintained our relationship for several years, and you have satisfied me. I won''t harm you," an Ruyi said. "You go to deal with Zhou Min according to what I said. I don''t need you to worry about my affairs. I need you to do some small things later. I will call you again."


    "But! If Yin anding is happy in the past, I''ll let you know that it''s no good for me to have a good life in your stomach


    This man used to be able to help her deal with many troublesome things and meet her needs, so she made him love and human. However, even Yin Yihai knows what kind of person huoxizhou is. In order not to let huoxizhou find anything out, she has to cut off the relationship as soon as possible.


    A man like that in horsey.


    If you can have it, it''s more than ten Yin Yihai!


    It''s nothing for her to endure the sacrifice during this period of time


    "Yes! I''ll go to the kilns and kilns tonight Yin Yihai spread his hand and jumped out of bed to wear his disguise.


    "In three days, in three days, I want to see things move forward." Another happy sentence.


    It''s about dealing with Zhou min.


    "OK, let the payer prepare the money. Miss Zhou''s price is high. Don''t be reluctant to give it." Yin Yihai also replied and left.


    After this, an Ruyi wrapped a thick coat on her pajamas and walked out of the guest room.


    Jiangcheng No.1 hotel can send a telegram. When she gives her money, she takes over the telegram.


    The transmitter keeps ringing. She squints and operates. Her eyelids are full of calculation and poison


    The person who received the telegram was an Mu Tao Yao Qin, who had settled down in the capital of the country.


    When Tao yaoqin, who is full of wealth, finishes reading her daughter''s telegram from afar, she suddenly gets angry and throws all the teacups on the ground to pieces!"Su Qingwan that shameless cheap girl, how dare to use that kind of dirty means to grab my daughter''s favorite marriage partner?"


    "A wild girl who has never been raised in front of her own parents for a day is really vile with her blood stained by countrymen. What''s the right to rob a man with my daughter? Still think that she was recognized by the Su family as a daughter? How dare you drive my daughter to a shabby hotel? No face, no skin


    "Ma Zhang, pack up for me right away, and book a train ticket for me. I''m going to Jiangcheng."


    "I''m going to Haosheng to see what Su Qingwan looks like."


    "Go, and then put on the bracelet marked with the Huo family in my cupboard. Since my daughter wants to marry the Huo family''s son, I''m going to take charge of it."


    "Are the Huo family old enough to have bad eyes? Would you believe Su Qingwan''s wild girl''s words and wronged my daughter? "


    It turns out that an Ruyi said in the telegram that she was bullied and framed by Su Qingwan, which led to the misunderstanding of the Huo family about her. Then she was driven out of the Huo family by Su Qingwan, and finally she was exiled to a small hotel.


    She knew her mother''s temperament, and she was always unreasonable to protect her. As long as she said that she was miserable, her mother would come to help her.


    Mother and Huo old lady, Angelica dahurica relationship is good, mother came, she may be able to return to Huo home!


    What''s more, her mother''s ability to teach others is first-class. Otherwise, for so many years, her father would not have a concubine and an outside room. With her mother dealing with Su Qingwan in the morning, she would not believe that Su Qingwan would not turn a somersault!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 620

    Huo Tianlang''s injury is much better, so he doesn''t want to go to the hospital to waste time. His first task now is to let shu''er forgive him, and the second is to find a way to let the LAN family get engaged earlier, so that he can stay with LAN Ningshu every day.


    At lunch time, Huo Mingkun saw Huo Tianlang clean himself up meticulously. The cuffs and necklines of the white shirt were ironed without any wrinkles. He asked: "Tianlang, are you going to the blue house again?"


    Huo Mingkun is angry in his heart. Although his brain is not as flexible as that of Huoxi state, he also has some temperament. Since he wants to understand that all the things he did in the past are not good things, when Huo Tianlang and LAN Ningshu come out again, he will not expect Huo Tianlang to have bad luck, but hope Huo Tianlang to be good.


    As a big brother, he naturally favors his younger brother.


    In his opinion, it can''t all blame his brother. His brother doesn''t want to go to sleep with LAN Ningshu. Isn''t it that Mo shuilian calculated and took medicine?


    Besides, this man and woman''s affair is what you love and I want. The big mistake is on my brother''s side. My brother admits it, and so does the Huo family. But the LAN family is still reluctant. What do you mean?


    After all, LAN Ningshu was spoiled by Yang, and she didn''t bully his brother


    But the younger brother also really has a real feeling for LAN Ningshu, which has changed a lot. He pesters Miss LAN all day long like a rascal, and even does something about running to the LAN family''s boudoir in the middle of the night?


    How did he never find out that Huo Tianlang had this skill?


    Just younger brother so from descend identity of run to please LAN Ning Shu, his in the mind how much is a little bit unhappy.


    In the end, the Huo family and the LAN family are big families in Jiangcheng, and no one can afford to lose this man. If Huo Tianlang can really get forgiveness from the other side, it''s the best. He''s afraid Huo Tianlang is too eager, and he''ll make a fool of himself.


    At that time, the LAN family will continue to put pressure on him, and he will really make his brother sick


    Who knows, after listening to Huo Mingkun''s words, Huo Tianlang raised his face and laughed: "of course, elder brother, you don''t know. I secretly went there yesterday, and sure enough, there was a breakthrough. Today, of course, we should strike while the iron is hot, otherwise the previous crime will be in vain."


    Huo Mingkun would like to say that you asked for it. He endured it and didn''t speak.


    Huo Xizhou sat next to Huo Tianlang, silent for a moment, and sent a sentence: "second brother, you just like it. Big brother cares about you, too. "


    "Yes! I know, "Huo Tianlang said," big brother used to think about how to pit me, but now he thinks about how to help me. I''m flattered. "


    "But this is my big brother! Once upon a time, I watched other people''s homes protected by their elder brother, but I was envious in the dark. But I didn''t expect that I had misunderstood my elder brother in the past. Now I''m very happy to have my elder brother think of me. "


    He is chasing LAN Ning Shu, chasing out the flowers, wiping the honey mouth are used at home.


    But Huo Mingkun''s words were very helpful, but he still glared at Huo Tianlang and said to Huo Xizhou, "fourth brother, look at his stupid appearance! If I had not known that he was my brother since I was a child, I would have suspected that he had changed his skin! It''s a change of virtue to pursue a woman


    "I think it''s good for my second brother to be like this," hoxi said. "He used to be so indifferent. I''m worried that he would shave his hair and become a monk one day. Some fireworks are good."


    "What''s more, he has many weaknesses. Brother, if you still don''t like him in the future, you can pinch his weaknesses and see if he is honest!"


    This can be easily said out, proving that the previous resentment is really to be written off.


    Huo Mingkun just Leng for a moment, said: "this idea is good, later I will pinch him to death."


    "Fourth younger brother, I tell you that I hate him for his failure. You don''t think it''s all his fault. He''s trying to make amends for his life. It''s just a woman. The LAN family is really going to make trouble. Let''s stop it. My younger brother is so good that he''s afraid he won''t find a daughter-in-law?"


    Huo Tianlang was reluctant to hear this: "brother, I thank you for your concern for my younger brother, but shu''er is my life. I''ve determined it in my life. Don''t destroy it, or I''ll be in a hurry with you."


    "Without shu''er, I can find another daughter-in-law, but none of them is the one I want. If you don''t understand, imagine yourself. I know what''s in your mind."


    Huo Tianlang deliberately relaxed his words, but he poked Huo Mingkun''s heart.


    It''s right to be a woman, but don''t you just want Zhou Min? Can you come back?


    "You..." Huo Mingkun stabbed in the heart, suddenly dumb, some stuffy said: "well, I won''t destroy your business, you go to the blue family to wag your tail. Don''t say it''s my brother when you lose face. Don''t cry in front of me when you are wronged! "


    "My daughter-in-law can''t do it by herself, and I''m involved. You can do it! You can take LAN Ningshu as soon as possible, and we will worry about you again! "


    "Don''t worry, I will win back shu''er''s heart again, just like the fourth younger brother to the fourth younger sister. I''m so shameless that I don''t get off the line..." Huo Tianlang said.Huo Xizhou Wen Yan frowned: "when did I die?"


    Well, there is a little bit, but do you want to be so direct?


    Huo Tianlang ignored huoxizhou. He finished his meal and stood up: "well, I won''t talk to you any more. I''m going to get down to business."


    "Fourth brother, look at him. He really cheated us before." Huo Mingkun couldn''t help muttering: "I knew he dared to talk to me like this now. I should have killed him."


    Huoxizhou did not raise his head: "big brother can kill him now."


    "I''m his big brother. Can I kill him?" Huo Mingkun said a contradiction, sitting there sullen.


    It''s really good that Huo Xizhou''s mouth is hooked. His eldest brother has finally become their real eldest brother. His angry appearance is somewhat lovely


    Huo Tianlang walked out with happy steps. At this moment, the housekeeper of Huo''s house ran over nervously: "second young master, it''s not good. The price of rice in the city suddenly soared, and more than a dozen big owners of rice shops blocked the door of Huo''s house!"


    "The price of rice is soaring?" Huo Tianlang''s bright expression solidified.


    Huo Tianlang was in charge of the price and economy in the city. He asked: "what''s the matter?"


    "Well I don''t know what happened in one or two days. Besides, not only the price of rice has gone up, it seems that the price of salt has also gone up. Second young master, go and see what''s going on. There are so many people in Jiangcheng. They can''t eat without rice. There is also salt. People will die if they don''t eat salt for a long time! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 621

    Aware of the seriousness of the situation, Huo Tianlang immediately turned to Huo Mingkun and Huo Xizhou and said, "there''s something wrong. I''ll go and deal with it immediately. You''ll also send someone to help me find out what causes the price of rice and salt to rise."


    "OK, you go quickly, I''ll send someone to investigate right away!" Horsey''s face became serious, too.


    Huo Mingkun nodded calmly: "the rise of rice price is related to the people''s livelihood of the whole Jiangcheng. It''s important for you to deal with the matter of the LAN family slowly and first!"


    "You need to say that!" Huo Tianlang strides out.


    Soon, he came to the dining room of the Huo family. As the housekeeper said, more than ten big owners of the rice shop came, all with sad faces. The sound of discussion and complaint almost lifted the roof of the Huo family.


    See Huo Tianlang come over, they all nervously welcome out: "Er Shao, do you know the rise of rice price?"


    Huo Tianlang waved to everyone to sit down and talk. However, all the big owners were very anxious. Where could they sit? They said: "Er Shao, when is it? You''re still sitting so steady!"


    "It''s a big trouble this time. The price of rice has risen several times overnight. I asked people to collect rice in the morning, and the price I talked about suddenly changed several times. I didn''t say, but I still didn''t receive a grain of rice. There are still a lot of people who rush to buy rice crazily. The staff in the shop don''t know the market and have sold out all the new rice. Now there are only some old rice left in my rice shop, and it''s about to run out of food."


    "It''s the same with me. I can''t get the rice from the outside, but the rice from the warehouse keeps going out. Er Shao, if we continue like this, we won''t be able to hold on for long. Is it difficult for us to rise the price of rice like them?"


    How can the outside world frown when the price rises in recent years? If the price of rice is going up a few times, people will not be able to afford it now. "


    "But if the price doesn''t rise, the rice we receive is expensive and sold cheaply. In less than two days, all the rice shops here will be closed, and some of our old bones will have to go home to drink."


    "No, the price of salt is more than twice as high as before. If it goes on like this, who can survive?"


    "Closing down is not the most serious problem. What''s more, countless people in the city can''t afford rice and salt. I don''t know how many people will starve to death. Er Shao, what do you think about this?"


    Huo Tianlang was silent for a moment, and he could only stabilize everyone: "you guys, please be calm. I just heard the news. I think the most important thing now is not to mess with yourself, but to find out the reasons for the rise of rice and salt prices. "


    " I''ve just asked people to inquire about the news. We should soon know what''s going on. Let''s calm down and analyze the current situation. After all, things have happened and we can''t solve the problem in a hurry, can we? "


    Hearing this, one of the big owners was annoyed: "Er Shao, it''s easy to say. Now many people have blocked my rice line. They threaten that if we don''t sell all the rice, we will light my rice line! Is it easy for me to open a rice shop? I don''t want to raise the price, but I have old people and small people. I can''t help it! "


    "Indeed, er Shao, you are always responsible for the price control of Jiangcheng. You often tell us that the price of rice is the economic lifeline of Jiangcheng and even the 16 southern provinces, which is directly related to the stability of the people. This time, the price of rice rises suddenly. Should you give us an explanation?"


    However, a few words of effort, from the beginning of the inquiry into a question, we seem to think that this price increase is Huo Tianlang manipulated! After all, he has always been in charge of price control. The whole Jiangcheng City, together with the 16 provinces in the south, all follow the orders of the Huo family. Now the Huo family is in charge of the economy, and the price of rice soars overnight. They can''t think of anyone who has such ability except Huo Tianlang.


    Huo Tianlang''s eyes narrowed after hearing it. How can it be so strange? It''s like someone''s targeting him!


    He stood up calmly: "what kind of character is Huo Tianlang? It''s not the first day for us to contact him. Since Huo Tianlang is in charge of Jiangcheng''s price control, is this the first time that something has happened? In other words, if I did it, what good would it do me? In other words, what''s good for the Huo family? "


    " raising the price of rice may make the Huo family a lot of money in a short time, but it will also make Jiangcheng full of complaints and disturb the operation of the sixteen provinces in the south. Not to mention, the Huo family''s reputation is rotten. It can''t be said that it will also cause riots! Now that the world is not peaceful, how can the Huo family talk to themselves while maintaining the stability of the whole sixteen southern provinces? Besides, the Huo family''s industry is all over the country, and they are not short of money. As for doing such a shady thing? "


    As soon as Huo Tianlang said this, everyone began to look at each other again. Someone nodded: "yes, er Shao is right. The rice business makes meager profits. How can the Huo family look up to it?"


    "I think we should have wronged the Huo family and ER Shao. If it wasn''t for the Huo family, who is in charge of the 16 provinces in the south, how could we have such a stable life now? It''s a mess outside. It''s a war. It''s a river city. It allows us to do business quietly. ""I see, this time, maybe some plutocrats are not pleased with the Huo family, so they deliberately frame the Huo family. Or, er Shao, have you offended someone recently, someone deliberately frame you?"


    He offended? Huo Tianlang suddenly caught the key and looked at Fang Da''s boss who finally spoke: "what do you mean? Make it clear


    Fang Da''s boss took a step forward, and his face was a little proud: "Er Shao, my sister-in-law is a girl in the blue family. She told me that the people in the blue family once discussed how to give you some color. Do you think it has something to do with the blue family?"


    When Fang Da''s boss said this, the rest of the people were not calm and said: "blue family? Are you sure it''s the LAN family? "


    "The blue family is also a powerful and powerful family in Jiangcheng. If they want to target Er Shao, they definitely have this ability!"


    "But, er Shao, aren''t you engaged to the girl of the LAN family? Why did the LAN family set you up?"


    Is it true that Huo Tianlang''s idea is in the dark? He bullies Shu son''s matter, the blue family has not subsided, therefore wants to teach him? However, if there''s anything to do with him, it''s too much to bid up the price of rice and make the people in Jiangcheng miserable!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 622

    Huo Tianlang suddenly stood up and looked at the crowd: "don''t worry, I''ll go to the LAN family to ask. No matter who did it, I''ll give you a satisfactory explanation!" He said he was going out.


    At this time, Huo Xizhou came with Zhang''s adjutant and motioned Huo Tianlang to speak.


    Huo Tianlang guessed what expression he had in mind.


    At the next moment, huoxizhou lowered his voice and said, "adjutant Zhang has found out that the rice price has something to do with the LAN family. The LAN family used their financial resources and influence to buy all the rice from all the rice merchants in Jiangcheng. Now all the rice companies can''t get into the rice, even if they can, it is several times higher than before. So the price of rice has skyrocketed overnight! "


    Huo Tianlang was so angry that he patted the table fiercely: "how can you do that? Can the blue family use their brains? The price of rice is a matter of people''s livelihood. Even if they want to suppress me, it''s not the way to suppress me. No, I have to go to LAN''s house and talk about it with them, otherwise the whole city will be in chaos. "


    "My father and I mean the same thing. After all, it''s caused by your personal enmity with the LAN family, or it''s better for you to deal with it, but..." Huoxizhou glanced at the large and powerful owner of the rice shop: "before going, these people have to be pacified. Don''t be in chaos outside. They dropped the chain first."


    "Well, don''t worry. I''ve got a sense of propriety." After Huo Tianlang sent huoxizhou away, he went to the crowd: "I just received the news that the rice price really has something to do with the LAN family..."


    Huo Tianlang did not finish his words, several big owners started to make trouble: "what?! It''s really the work of the LAN family. Huo Er Shao, you didn''t instruct the LAN family to do this, did you? After all, the Huo family and the LAN family have a lot to do with each other. You are about to get engaged to the girl of the LAN family. They have made so much noise. Do you know? "


    "Whether it''s the Huo family or the LAN family, it''s you who have to shake Jiangcheng for three times. The bitter thing is that we small merchants, er Shao, you can''t watch us die!"


    Smell speech, just questioned Huo Tianlang and blue family collusion Xu big boss cold hum a: "Liu big boss, you don''t naive, Huo family since want to marry with blue family, that is a grasshopper on a rope, two little can because we these little people to and blue family really not?"


    "It''s not like that. Mr. Xu''s boss, er Shao, has always been a smooth man in dealing with official business. Otherwise, I would not have been so frank about my doubts about the LAN family. Now that things are so serious, our choice is to believe in Er Shao. We can''t solve it by ourselves!" Fang said.


    Huo Tianlang took a look at the owner of Fangda. He was a little impressed by the owner of Jiangcheng''s top rice company. It is reasonable to say that the price of rice soared, and his loss should be worse than others. However, he did not lose his sense and stood up to speak for him. Therefore, he gave the owner a grateful look: "Fangda is right, I Huo Tianlang I''ve always been fair. I''ll never be biased just because the LAN family is my future father-in-law. If other people have prejudice against me, please wait until I come back from the LAN family! "


    Xu''s boss was blocked by Huo Tianlang''s words, and his face was ugly for a moment.


    Huo Tianlang coldly glanced at Xu''s boss: "during the time when I went to LAN''s house, I don''t want to be alarmist and deliberately make trouble for Ben Shao! Now that the price of rice has just risen, we should have enough rice in our bank to support us for a while. As long as we all work together and don''t listen to the fact that the wind is the rain, we won''t have much turmoil. We should put our words here. This time, no matter how much loss we cause, we should bear it. When things are over, we will have a lot of money to accompany us. But if someone fans the wind behind us to light a ghost fire, it''s better Don''t blame the small gun for not having eyes! "


    "What Er Shao said is that we dare not violate Er Shao''s meaning." Liu''s respectful way.


    Fang Da''s boss said, "Er Shao, don''t worry. I''ll go back to the work of appeasement and tell the people who buy rice that the price increase is only temporary, and we will never increase the price before the warehouse of our rice shop is sold out. In this way, we can minimize the panic."


    "You are a sensible man." Huo Tianlang was gratified and praised.


    Immediately someone followed the trend: "since the two young people all said that you should bear all the losses, then we are not afraid. Go on, do as manager Fang said!"


    "When can Er Shao solve the problem? We are waiting for the good news from Er Shao! "


    It seems that he cares about Huo Tianlang. In fact, he wants Huo Tianlang to give him a definite time. After all, it''s too big to lose money without raising the price. When the grain in the warehouse is sold short and they can''t get cheap grain, they will have to shut down. This is a career they have worked hard for all their lives, and it can''t be made up with a sum of money. Huo family is rich and powerful, but not everything can be solved with money.


    Huo Tianlang was silent for a while and went over the matter carefully. Finally, he looked at the dark people in the hall and said, "tomorrow afternoon at the latest, I will give you a result. Now, can we go back? "


    After all, he sent everyone away. Huo Tianlang rubbed his sore temple, and his mood was complicated. Who in the LAN family did this?Without time to rest, Huo Tianlang poured a cup of cold tea and rushed out of the door.


    As soon as he arrived at the gate, he ran into LAN Muzhi. Huo Tianlang was surprised and angry: "what are you doing here?"


    LAN Muzhi was suddenly roared, and he was stunned. After a long time, he responded and glared at Huo Tianlang: "the powder you ate for lunch is not so fierce? Besides, if you want to be fierce, I should be. Huo Tianlang, you are in big trouble! "


    Huo Tianlang thought, of course, I know I''m in big trouble. It''s your LAN family''s plan!


    The tone is very bad: "you''re OK to say that I know that your LAN family is very dissatisfied with me. If it''s not for the sake of covering up, they don''t want shu''er to get engaged with me, but one yard goes back to one yard. How can you punish me, torture me and dislike me? Don''t make fun of the stability of Jiangcheng, OK?"?! "


    " you really don''t know or don''t know how much our Huo family has paid to maintain the stability of Jiangcheng and the sixteen provinces in the south, which your LAN family and even the whole Jiangcheng aristocratic family can''t imagine. What is the purpose of my fourth brother leading so many aristocratic children to go abroad for further study? Isn''t it that Jiangcheng and the 16 southern provinces can develop steadily?


    Do you think life abroad is really as popular and hot as you think, with beautiful women in mind? It was a dream! Xizhou has suffered more than us. Therefore, if your LAN family, LAN Muzhi, because of their personal feud, will bring the people and economy of Jiangcheng into trouble, I Huo Tianlang will be the first one to finish with you! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 623

    Huo Tianlang was so excited that he said it again.


    It took him a long time to respond. It seems that the trouble he said is not the same as the trouble Huo Tianlang said. Moreover, it seems that Huo Tianlang''s performance is extremely serious. He can''t help but ask: "Huo Tianlang, what do you say? I can''t understand a word. What kind of people, what kind of economy, how come they are in hot water? You should make it clear! "


    Now it''s Huo Tianlang''s turn. Isn''t the LAN family deliberately hoarding rice, causing the price of rice to soar? Why doesn''t LAN Mu seem to know?


    Can''t help staring at him suspiciously: "Lan Muzhi, don''t tell me, you don''t know anything about rice price?"


    LAN Muzhi is even more confused. On the way to Huo''s house just now, he heard that some people were talking about rising prices and being unable to live?


    "What I don''t know, what should I know?" LAN Muzhi frowned and was very depressed.


    Huo Tianlang saw that Lan Mu was not pretending. He began to believe that he really didn''t know. He told him about the price of rice and the things that the big owners had just come to trouble him. At last, he said coldly, "you''re just in time. I''m going to ask the LAN family to make it clear. Let''s see which fool of the LAN family did this stupid thing!"


    LAN Mu''s face turned black. He didn''t expect that someone would do this at home. It''s just a joke. After thinking about it, he said to Huo Tianlang, "I think the elder brother is always safe. It''s not his handwriting, let alone his father and mother. The only possibility is the second and third brothers. You know, they love their younger sister as much as their eyes. You don''t care about them If the bead is hurt, can they not be angry? It''s certainly not enough to beat you. These two people may secretly cooperate with you, but I didn''t expect them to go too far! "


    "You know it''s too much?" Huo Tianlang white blue Mu one eye, hate hate way: "I don''t care who did it, now this matter must be solved as soon as possible, go, you also go back with me."


    LAN Mu Zhi nods. Huo Tianlang''s impulsive door-to-door may make things more and more difficult. But he can go with him to persuade. The second brother and the third brother don''t even listen to him. They make up their mind. LAN Mu Zhi trots to keep up with Huo Tianlang.


    But suddenly, he grabbed Huo Tianlang''s arm: "Huo Tianlang, I have another trouble to tell you!"


    Huo Tianlang just remembered that when they ran into each other just now, LAN Muzhi said that he was in trouble. At that time, he thought that Lan Muzhi was talking about rising prices. Now it seems that he is not. What is the big trouble he said?


    Originally, he was in a good mood today. As a result, he was repeatedly approached by the troublemakers. Huo Tianlang had a bad temper. He asked with a calm face: "what''s the matter?"


    LAN Muzhi thinks that it''s not a good time to tell Huo Tianlang that his little sister is pregnant, but now the whole LAN family knows that the second and third brothers are discussing how to kill Huo Tianlang to avenge his little sister. Huo Tianlang has to go to the LAN family because of the price of rice. Isn''t that a death? He''d better tell Huo Tianlang earlier so that he can have a psychological preparation in advance Let''s go.


    Therefore, LAN Muzhi said: "I''m sorry Huo Tianlang, little sister, she When you have a body, you are pregnant! "


    Hearing the words "body, pregnancy", Huo Tianlang''s head was blank, which made him stop thinking. It was only after LAN Muzhi grasped his shoulder and shook it violently twice that he woke up and grabbed LAN Muzhi''s arm with his backhand: "what did you say I beg your pardon! "


    " ah... " Blue Mu Zhi was pinched to scream a, painful cry: "ache! Pain, you give me light! "


    Huo Tianlang suddenly let go of his hand, but his eyes were fixed on LAN Muzhi''s lips. He didn''t move for fear that Lan Muzhi would say something different.


    LAN Mu''s look at his silly way, can''t help laughing: "Huo Tianlang, you hear clearly, I say - my little sister, LAN Ningshu, has your baby!"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Boy, really? Shu''er is pregnant with my baby? " After Huo Tianlang confirmed that he had heard correctly, he jumped up with joy, turned around and ran: "ha ha Shu''er is pregnant with my baby. I Huo Tianlang have a baby I''ll go to find shu''er right now and marry her tomorrow. Ha ha ha I can''t let my child leave me any more. Shu''er and I, as well as my child, are inseparable every day. "


    Huo Tianlang ran forward like crazy, even ran into passers-by, stalls, suits inside the white shirt are rubbed dirty, he did not care, all the way straight to the direction of the blue house, while running and laughing, people on the road looked at him like a fool.


    In fact, he looks like a fool who got honey!


    LAN Mu''s embarrassment makes him catch up, but Huo Tianlang doesn''t mean to stop. He wants to hold him, and Huo Tianlang breaks away. It seems that he doesn''t care about anything except going to LAN''s house now.


    LAN Muzhi can only admit his fate and continue to run behind Huo Tianlang. Huo Tianlang runs several streets at a time. LAN Muzhi chases after him for several streets. When he is near the door of LAN''s family, LAN Muzhi finally keeps up with him.He quickly grabbed him, pulled him to an unobtrusive position, and then seriously said to him: "Huo Tianlang, don''t be happy too early. The LAN family is not short of money. How can a child afford it? If you think that the LAN family will promise to marry you because of this, you are too naive. You''d better think carefully about how to explain to my brothers so that they can let you go Better. "


    Huo Tianlang woke up from his ecstasy. He gasped for breath and looked at LAN Muzhi like asking for help: "that What is to be done? "


    "Muzhi, fourth brother My good fourth brother, you can think of a way for me quickly. I only have shu''er and her baby in my mind now. I can''t think of anything. I don''t know what to do. My only idea now is to marry shu''er home and love her and our children well. "


    "If I promise you to help me, I will help you when I go back to Sihuo mountain."


    Huo Tianlang said, but also put up three fingers, do swear.


    He looks so anxious!


    LAN Muzhi thought about it and had to say, "if that''s the case, let''s not rush in first. We have a good place. Let''s sum it up first..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 624

    meanwhile.


    An Ruyi dressed herself as a quiet lady and went to the traditional Chinese Medicine Museum with a gift.


    She has made it clear that Su Qingwan has taken her adoptive parents to Jiangcheng and set up a big house just behind the traditional Chinese medicine center. She is quiet in the middle of the trouble, but the sparrow is on the phoenix tree, and the villains in the countryside have a good life of wealth and stability.


    However, from this point of view, Su Qingwan is very good to her adoptive parents. That''s the right way to deal with Su Qingwan from her adoptive parents!


    An Ruyi''s evil plan is finished in her heart. She knocks on the door of Wu Xianglan and Jiang Jibei in the guise of hypocrisy.


    Wu Xianglan himself opened the door.


    Before, Su Qingwan asked the girl and the mother-in-law to take care of them, but they were not used to it. After a few days, they quietly gave their wages and sent them away. In this house, everything was done by their husband and wife. Fortunately, there are many doctors and the old housekeeper also lives together. It''s not a problem to take care of each other. Su Qingwan likes Wu Xianglan and Jiang Jibei.


    However, since the closure of the traditional Chinese Medicine Museum, all the people who came to visit were those who wanted to get involved through the back door. Suddenly, a beautiful girl came, which surprised Wu Xianglan.


    "Who is this girl?" Wu Xianglan looked up and down at an Ruyi, with some amazing eyes.


    It has to be said that although an Ruyi is resourceful and unscrupulous, her camouflage skill is really perfect. What she shows Wu Xianglan now is an elegant and wealthy image.


    This made Wu Xianglan, who was born in the countryside, feel good for her.


    "Are you aunt Wu?" An Ruyi said with a sweet smile: "I''ve heard about you from my late sister, but I didn''t expect you to be so young."


    "Late sister? Is it late? " When Wu Xianglan heard that an Ruyi mentioned Su Qingwan, she had a better impression of her.


    "Yes An Ruyi said, "aunt Wu, my name is an Ruyi. I''m from the capital of the country. Our family is related to the Su family. According to seniority, my younger sister calls me cousin."


    "It''s said that my sister was recognized by the Su family. I''m happy for the Su family and my sister. I''m also happy that I have a good sister. So I took the train to Jiangcheng I''ve met my sister. We talked about I''m very happy to hear that Aunt Wu and uncle Jiang are here. On the one hand, my sister''s adoptive parents should be regarded as my elders. On the other hand, I also want to see them. I really admire and wonder that they can bring up my sister so well. "


    "It turned out to be Wan er''s cousin. This It''s the arrival of a noble man. " Wu Xianglan asked an Ruyi to come into the room: "miss an, please come in, what do you admire or not? My man and I are a countryman, and we are also favored by the Lord. We are lucky to have a closer relationship with Wan''er. Now, we are living a good life in the city relying on Wan''er..."


    In Wu Xianglan''s opinion, those who come from the capital are su Qingwan''s relatives. They must be good people and noble people. She would like Su Qingwan to have more such cousins and take care of Su Qingwan in the future.


    Therefore, there is no sense of preparedness, let an Ruyi into the door.


    Several people sat down in the living room, and an Ruyi gave the gift to Wu Xianglan and Jiang Jibei: "aunt Wu, uncle Jiang, this is my first time here, and I didn''t bring anything deliberately. I just went to the department store to pick this gift temporarily. It''s a heart to give it to the two elders. I hope you don''t dislike it."


    Wu Xianglan felt that the girl was sensible more and more. She said, "look at you. You can come as soon as you come


    He took the gift and opened it. The contents were extremely luxurious. Then he said, "it''s very nice to have such a valuable thing. Thank you."


    She and Jiang Jibei are used to simplicity. In fact, they don''t like luxury. At the moment, they just give an Ruyi face. They also feel that since they are relatives, they just accept the gifts and don''t have to be so polite.


    But an Ruyi doesn''t think so. She looks at their smiling faces and despises them in her heart.


    Sure enough, he is a vulgar country man who has never seen anything good. He likes such flashy things.


    But she didn''t show it on her face. Instead, she still talked with Wu Xianglan and Jiang Jibei gently. She said something about the capital of China, and she also took the opportunity to say that she was going to invest in the traditional Chinese Medicine Museum to buy medicinal materials. Of course, she didn''t say that the pit Su Qingwan dug for her, but only said that she was the main one.


    This makes Wu Xianglan feel that she is a selfless and kind-hearted girl, more trust and joy to her, but also took out the fresh cakes just made in the morning for her to eat.


    "Ruyi, this is my favorite sour jujube cake. The sour jujubes are all grown in the mountains. Although the things in the mountains are not so expensive, they taste good. When the jujubes are ripe, they are sour and sweet. Pressing them into cakes is the most appetizer. I have to eat a lot every time." Wu Xianglan pushes things to an Ruyi.


    An Ruyi only took a bite and didn''t want to eat.


    It was not that it was not delicious, but that she felt that the cake made of the things growing from the wild trees in the countryside was shabby and mean, which did not accord with her noble status.But staring at the sour jujube cake, the plan in her heart was more vicious.


    "God, this sour jujube cake is so delicious. No wonder my sister likes it." An Ruyi said: "aunt Wu, your craftsmanship is really good. I can''t bear to eat such delicious food. If I eat it all at once, I can''t eat it. Now I live alone in a hotel. I don''t know what''s mixed up in the hotel. It''s good-looking and fragrant, but it''s not delicious. If it''s delicious, I''ll be happy How nice it would be to eat such delicious food every day... "


    She looked pitifully at Wu Xianglan, her eyes full of longing.


    Wu Xiang was a little soft hearted and said generously, "it''s not easy. As long as you don''t dislike what I make, I''ll send it to you everyday. Where is your hotel? "


    "Really? Then I am so moved, "an Ruyi pretended to jump up with joy, rushed up to hold Wu Xianglan for a while," aunt Wu, no one is so kind to me except my mother, you are so kind, I thank you. "


    "I really can''t get used to the dishes in the hotel..."


    "It''s so decided. You can come to dinner when it''s convenient for you. If it''s not convenient, we also have a phone in the hospital. You can call me from the hotel, and I''ll send it to you." Wu Xianglan made a decision.


    But she feels that Ruyi has been wandering in the hotel, and she has no other purpose to send her child to Ruyi


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 625

    On this day, Su die (Su Xiaoning) was a little uncomfortable. She came to the traditional Chinese Medicine Museum to look for the old housekeeper to show her. She happened to run into Wu Xianglan, who was seeing an Ruyi off. She waited quietly for a while. Seeing Wu Xianglan''s incomparable enthusiasm for an Ruyi, she was a little puzzled. Where is this young lady from? She is still a girl, and she can be so valued by Wu Xianglan ?


    Which relative''s girl is Wu Xianglan or Jiang Jibei?


    But as far as she knows, Wu Xianglan and Jiang Jibei have no relatives. The only adopted daughter is Su Qingwan, and she doesn''t look like an ordinary person Some It''s so noble?


    What''s going on?


    After a while, Wu Xianglan sees an Ruyi off, and Su die steps forward to greet her.


    "Who was that young lady just now?" Su die asked.


    "It''s my cousin over there. She''s a good girl." Wu Xianglan replied.


    My mother''s cousin? Su''s? That should be no problem, right?


    Su die immediately suppressed the doubt of the heart: "I dry, father in the hospital?" She later accepted the old housekeeper as her adoptive father.


    "Yes, I''m busy in the pharmacy. I said I''d put everything in order. When the hospital reopens, I won''t be too busy to win."


    "Then I went to see him. I feel a little uncomfortable recently." Su Xiaoning nodded.


    "That''s to go and have a look." Wu Xianglan said: "this body''s problem is a small problem, it can''t be delayed..."


    Then they went into the door together


    Blue house.


    Huo Tianlang and LAN Mu after a good discussion, kick joy and uneasy heart into the door of the blue house.


    When they heard that he was coming, the blue family surrounded him again. When the second and third brothers saw that Lan Muzhi and Huo Tianlang were together, they immediately decided that it was LAN Muzhi who informed Huo Tianlang, and immediately scolded LAN Muzhi.


    How dare you come to our house


    The third brother of the blue family: "fourth brother, how can you come with Huo Tianlang and tell him if you have informed him?"


    "What kind of tip off!" Huo Tianlang lowered his face and said coldly, "why can''t I come to your blue house?"


    "Yes, the thing between shu''er and me is that I hurt shu''er. If you really don''t want to let me go, take off my arms and legs, or you will really kill me, I have nothing to say. But what do you want to do to us? You deliberately bid up prices and disturb the market order, so as to cause people''s panic. Do you know what will happen if this goes on Is there any trouble? "


    "Yes, I''m doing the price control in the 16 southern provinces, but am I doing it for me? Don''t you know that if you are not able to live a little better in the southern market, you can''t live a better life in the southern market? "


    "Immediately, immediately, take out the grain and salt you hoard, and keep the price down! Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude to your LAN family! "


    Huo Tianlang is very aggressive.


    This is what he agreed with LAN Muzhi in advance. Without waiting for LAN''s brothers to say that LAN Ningshu is pregnant, they should first say what the LAN family has done wrong, so that they can seize the opportunity.


    Huo Tianlang is indeed a person with a clear distinction between public and private, so when it comes to the rise of prices, his mood is really angry.


    "Don''t say that this matter has nothing to do with your LAN family. I''ve found out that you bought all the rice and salt at a high price in private!"


    "I also know what you mean by doing this. It''s just that I''m in charge of this area and want to create a little chaos, which makes it difficult for me to clean up. But if you do something small, I''ll recognize that clothing, food, housing and transportation are important matters of people''s livelihood. How can you be used as a weapon for personal revenge?"


    "And I bumped into my fourth brother on the way here. I asked him. He didn''t do it. The elder brother is steady and doesn''t make fun of such a big event. Then there are only the second and third brothers left."


    At this point, Huo Tianlang softened his tone and said: "second brother, third brother, I know you have deep opinions on me, but what you did is really improper. Even if you can cause a blow to me, even if you destroy me, won''t you destroy yourself and the whole blue family?


    Once the price rise spreads to the whole market and causes further casualties, the LAN family may not be able to press down even if they have exhausted all their family property. Please stop this kind of thing that harms others and does not benefit themselves as soon as possible, or you will have to make the whole LAN family be stabbed at the spine when you deal with Huo Tianlang. Is it worthwhile or not?


    Or, you make such a scene, is to let the blue family and Huo family completely disappear? Let the sixteen southern provinces, which have been stable for decades, be turbulent again? "


    This is more and more serious. The faces of the second and third brothers of the blue family are a little pale.


    To be sure, they just wanted to create a little trouble for Huo Tianlang at the beginning, but they didn''t think things would become so serious.But if they want to admit that they have done something wrong, they are at least unwilling to admit it in front of Huo Tianlang, and they really don''t know what''s going on outside.


    So the third brother of the Huo family stuck his neck and said, "Huo Tianlang! This is the price of bullying you and my sister! But just a little rice and salt. Is that exaggeration? How can I trouble you? Want to get back at us for beating you up? "


    "Just a little rice and salt?" Huo Tianlang directly asked: "then you go to ask the people you arranged, how much they have accumulated!"


    At this time, LAN Muzhi put in a word: "third brother, it''s really a big deal. I just went out to buy some nutriment for my little sister. I found that all the rice shops and salt shops in the city were surrounded, and the prices rose again and again. Some people thought that they were going to fight, so they went shopping crazily. It''s already over The only good thing about the stampede is that it didn''t happen for a long time and no one was killed! "


    "Second brother, third brother, you really need to stop now! Otherwise, our LAN family can''t bear such a big crime! "


    At this time, blue father blue elder brother came back from the outside, blue elder brother was dirty, as if he had been attacked.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 626

    The second and third brothers of the blue family could only kneel on the ground solidly.


    "Second brother, third brother, how much rice and salt did you hoard?" The blue family came to ask them.


    "This..." The second brother of the blue family looked at the third brother of the blue family: "I arranged to do this, but I don''t know." As a brother, he still protects his brother.


    "This matter has nothing to do with the second brother. I pulled him to do it," said the third brother of the LAN family. "It''s my idea, but I don''t know how much I hoarded. I just let the people below hoard as much as possible. They can Hoard as much as you can Just how much... "


    His voice is getting weaker and weaker because he has realized how effective his words can be. The four brothers of the LAN family, with his share of money, are enough to buy half of Jiangcheng. If they put it all on rice and salt, it will never be less


    A thin cold sweat began to emerge from his forehead.


    "Just admit it!" Blue father angrily said: "then kneel to the door of the house for me!"


    When they came back, many people had surrounded the blue house. The eggs on the elder brother of the blue family were thrown by the angry people. Some servants of the blue family who bought rice and salt were also caught and sent to the army and the government.


    With that, Lan Fu said to the elder brother of the LAN family, "go in person, take out the rice and salt that these two fools hoard, and sell them to the people who buy rice and salt at a low price. He also explained that these two fools are not sensible. Therefore, no matter how much we spend on these things, we all sell them at a low price."


    Glancing at Huo Tianlang, he added: "Tianlang will go with us! This is under your control. You know best how to keep things down. I don''t want the reputation of the LAN family not to be damaged at all, but you should control the loss and influence to a minimum, and let the turbulence settle down as quickly as possible. If there are people injured by this, you should compensate them. "


    "Yes! Father LAN Muzhi nodded quickly.


    Huo Tianlang also subconsciously said: "yes, father!"


    Blue father Leng for a while, but did not point out: "go quickly!"


    LAN Muzhi immediately turns around and pulls Huo Tianlang for a moment to signal him to go first.


    Huo Tianlang hesitated for a moment, but still stood in the same place: "Shu er..."


    "Shu son''s matter, wait for this matter to solve again." I have to say this.


    Huo Tianlang nodded and left with LAN mu.


    Blue father this just asked blue mother: "Shu son has what matter?"


    Blue mother came forward and said in a low voice: "shu''er Yes


    "Yes? What? " Blue father did not understand.


    "Keep your voice down." Blue mother grabbed blue father: "that''s Happy, Huo Tianlang. "


    Blue father suddenly fire: "this damned smelly boy! No wonder my father called me! Thought I''d recognize it? "


    "In my opinion, Huo Tianlang doesn''t know about it, and shu''er doesn''t let the doctor say it clearly, that is, our family knows about it." Blue mother quickly explained a sentence.


    "In addition, a lot of things have happened between Huo Tianlang and shu''er these days. I''ll tell you in detail..." Blue mother let blue father sit down, and let the servant give him a cup of hot tea, just told him


    After that, LAN''s mother said: "now it seems that this matter can only be discussed with the Huo family to advance their engagement, and then let shu''er show up less on the ground that her daughter is waiting to be married at home and can''t go out. If they are emotionally stable afterwards, or if we look at Huo Tianlang again, if he is really a little bit slow about men and women, there is nothing wrong with him in other aspects I think we can allow them to get married. When the time comes, it''s natural that the child will be born. Naturally, it will be better.


    If we can''t, we''ll wait until shu''er is pregnant in October and gives birth to her. It''s not a problem for us to be grandchildren. "


    Blue father is silent for a while, say: "since the madam has already made a plan, over there according to the madam''s idea."


    "However, even if the two of them want to get married, it must be considered that shu''er of our family married Huo Tianlang. After that, he will have to follow the surname of our LAN family."


    "I''m not fighting for children and surnames, but the married and married are naturally more active. If Huo Tianlang can''t accept this, he won''t want to be with my precious daughter!"


    "Well, I''ll have a good talk with the Huo family when they come." Blue mother said so.


    ¡­¡­


    Under the joint arrangement of Huo Tianlang, LAN Muzhi and the elder brother of the LAN family, together with Huo Xizhou and Huo Mingkun, the price fluctuation caused by rice and salt didn''t subside quickly. However, such a good little storm also made the LAN family and the Huo family lose a lot. Fortunately, it could stop the loss in time.


    It''s not just the loss of money. With the help of the three brothers of the Huo family, especially the commitment of Huo Tianlang, the reputation of the LAN family has not been greatly affected. It''s just that with such a big mistake, Huo Tianlang has temporarily come down from the dominant position of control, but has a little leisure.This is not a bad thing. At least in controlling prices and calming down the storm, Lan Fu and LAN''s elder brother saw Huo Tianlang''s courage and affirmed him. However, LAN''s second brother and LAN''s third brother made up for Huo Tianlang''s mistakes because they had made mistakes. If they wanted to scold Huo Tianlang again, they didn''t have such a hard tone.


    This makes Huo Tianlang more relaxed in the LAN family, so that the night after the storm subsided, he quietly went over the wall to the LAN family to see LAN Ningshu again. The second brother of the LAN family clearly saw it, but he just glared at his back, turned around and went back to his yard


    But this night, Huo Tianlang is not coincidental, LAN Ningshu because of happy reasons, began to enter a state of fatigue, not to dark, fell asleep, Huo Tianlang just sat beside her bed, looking at her beautiful sleeping face, sat most of the night, will bring their gifts on the table, quietly left.


    The second day is the most important solar term in winter.


    Huo Xizhou went out to work. Su Qingwan wanted to go to the old lady and baizhilan to celebrate the festival together. He got the news that Su Zimo had come.


    However, although Su Zimo''s family still can''t get angry with her, it''s her brother who can''t let her in.


    "Sister," Su Zimo carefully observed Su Qingwan''s expression, and made his intention clear: "today''s festival, my mother cooked a lot of delicious food, let me call you to go home to eat together, and sent someone to the military, government and government departments to invite my brother-in-law, you see?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 627

    "Sister, I know that you are still angry with my mother and me because of that day. My mother and I did something wrong on that day. We didn''t take your mood into consideration. My brother apologizes to you. "


    Seeing that Su Qingwan didn''t answer, Su Zimo went on to say, "my mother made some small clothes and shoes for my sister''s children before. These days, they''ve all been made. It''s just that my sister can go to see if she likes it or not."


    Su Zimo''s attitude is sincere and serious, and Su Qingwan''s anger is not easy to express. Moreover, she turns to think that in any case, Su''s family is also her family, which is related to her blood. Now that she has recognized her ancestors, can she give up her own family because of an Ruyi''s involvement, and can''t she get close to an Ruyi?


    But she knows all about it. It''s hard for her to make peace!


    So, she said: "calling me to go home for the holidays, like for my good, then I can''t refuse. However, there''s one thing I''ve said clearly. If you also invite Auntie Anne, then I won''t disturb you and auntie Anne."


    That sounds a bit unpleasant.


    Su Zimo quickly explained: "no! Elder sister, this time I didn''t invite elder sister


    When he came here, he said that he wanted to invite an Ruyi. He said that there was only a little misunderstanding between an Ruyi and Su Qingwan. It''s better to take the opportunity to invite both of them to sit together and have a good communication. Maybe we can find out.


    But he raised his objection - he said that even if there was a misunderstanding, at least now Su Qingwan didn''t like an Ruyi. What''s more, they did make su Qingwan unhappy because of an Ruyi. This time, they didn''t invite an Ruyi to have dinner with their family.


    Mother also agreed.


    Thinking of this, Su Zimo added a few words: "sister, although I don''t quite understand the misunderstanding between you and sister an, which makes you dislike sister an so much, anyway, you are my own sister. If I have to choose one side to stand in line, I must be on your side.


    Sister, it happened that day. My mother and I also heard that sister an didn''t go to the hotel at last. Instead, we went to live in the Huo family. We were worried that sister an was not used to living in the Huo family, so we came to have a look.


    As for the dead cat, it was put in the box by sister an. My mother and I only saw her holding the box, and we didn''t know what was in it. Later, the dead cat came out, and we didn''t know how to react. We were mainly afraid that you would have more conflicts, so we thought... "


    "What do you think?" Su Qingwan interrupted Su Zimo and said, "I want to help her first and sacrifice my feelings. After all, she is closer to you?"


    "You''re worried that she''s not doing well at the Huo family? She is the one who has to run from the well arranged hotel to the Huo family. It''s her own choice. What do you have to worry about? "


    "To say the least, even if you are really worried about her bad life at Huo''s, do you think I''m good at Huo''s? I can live a good life in Huo''s house. Why can''t she have an Ruyi? Is it true that she is more noble than me because she was born into a noble family and grew up with her parents


    Su Zi was speechless when he came to Merton.


    Su Qingwan chuckled and said in a cool tone: "nothing to say? Then don''t make excuses for an Ruyi or for yourself. You are my relatives. I recognize that you are biased, ignore me and even hurt me. I can bear it when I can bear it, but an Ruyi is just an outsider. Why should I bear the hurt and shame she gives me?


    What''s more, Su Zimo, you''re not a fool. If you look at Na''an Ruyi more and think about it, you''ll know what she''s trying to squeeze in front of me. She wants to rob my husband. She wants to alienate the relationship between me and my husband, so that she can take the opportunity to be an interpreter and climb onto my husband''s bed! For this kind of appearance, once the heart of the scheming whore, I call her an whore sister, it is polite


    Su Zimo''s brow slightly wrinkled for a while, he felt that Su Qingwan''s words were a little rough.


    An Ruyi, an elder sister really seems to have a little thought for her brother-in-law, but is she a scheming bitch? Not really?


    When the cat came, she thought that she didn''t really hurt you, because I didn''t mean to kill you Why should I be kind to her?


    There is a saying that an Ruyi and I have said directly. Today, you can also listen to it. In Su Qingwan''s life, I have seen more conspiracies and suffered more pain and grievances. I am not a good person. I have three points of defense against people and things. But there is only one person I trust wholeheartedly, that is, my husband, huoxizhou. Therefore, "dignity and husband, I will never forget Will not let "who unkindly want to trample me, want to grab with me, then I will double back!""If you people in the Su family can''t agree with me in this way, tell me clearly as soon as possible that I haven''t done this kind of thing. I can stand it again!"


    "Sister, you are serious!" Su Zimo''s face sank and said: "you are my elder sister and the eldest daughter of the Su family. Your father and mother have been thinking about you for so many years, and it''s hard to recognize you. How can you break this blood relationship again?"


    "An Ruyi, if you really don''t like me, don''t like me. Let''s not hurt our family''s kindness for an outsider."


    To be sure, in Su Zimo''s opinion, no matter how good an Ruyi is, it''s not his sister. If he really wants to choose one, he will definitely abandon an Ruyi and choose Su Qingwan.


    This is some comfort to Su Qingwan''s heart.


    "There''s nothing wrong with Auntie an. I was born in the countryside and taught myself some principles of how to behave. I only have the simple, rough and violent style. Whoever is good to me, I''ll be good to whoever is bad to me. I''ll give a tooth for a tooth and blood for blood. Moreover, I don''t think it''s wrong for me to do so."


    "I don''t think it''s bad." Su Zimo nodded and said, "well Is my sister not angry? I promise that I will never stand on an Ruyi''s side where there is a sister in the future! My sister Why don''t you come back to Su''s house with me? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 628

    Su Qingwan looks at Su Zimo, but he is softhearted.


    She sighed helplessly: "you have come to invite me in person, and so vowed to stand on my side, can I not go with you?"


    "You wait for me. I''ll change my clothes. My mother said that I had a headache and insomnia at night. I''ve made up some medicine. I''ll take it with me."


    "All right, sister." Su Zi''s eyes brightened when he was young.


    He is still young after all. With his sister''s consent, he shows his emotion on his face.


    Su Qingwan looks at his smiling face, and his heart warms slightly.


    She deliberately said so many sharp words, in fact, on purpose. Although she is related to the Su family, she has not been together for so many years. The relationship between people has not been with each other for a long time. How can it be deep. She wants to have a better and better relationship with the Su family, but this is not something that can be found in a short time. She says that her mother has deep feelings for her "dead daughter", and that is not a real adult like her.


    In addition, now an Ruyi is provoking her, so she can only fight for it in this relatively fierce way. If it''s too gentle, I''m afraid the Su family will take care of her and make her tolerate an Ruyi


    I just hope that in the end, she will become a real Su parent.


    If you can''t, it''s just another pain. There''s nothing to regret


    After wearing a thick cloak and bringing the medicine and gifts for Su''s mother, Su Qingwan and Su Zimo come to Su''s house, and Su Zimo is relieved.


    But when they entered the gate, went through the small garden in front of the house, and then came to the hall, far away, they heard a familiar female voice talking to Su mu.


    Laugh very loud too!


    Su Qingwan''s face became gloomy in an instant, and a sense of indifference of being cheated and stabbed rose on his whole body.


    -- the woman who is wearing a white dress and sitting in front of Su Ning with a "brilliant" smile, is not na an Ruyi, and who is she?!


    Su Qingwan immediately turned his head and asked Su Zimo coldly: "this is what you said. Did you please treat sister?"


    Su Zimo''s face also changed, and he explained: "sister, I didn''t cheat you before. I told my mother not to please my sister, and she didn''t come when I left. I don''t know if it was my mother who invited her after I left, or she came by herself..."


    He said, but also quickly seized Su Qingwan, seems to be afraid of Su Qingwan angry, will turn away.


    Seeing Su Zimo''s tense appearance, Su Qingwan said: "you drag me to do anything, come here, I can be afraid of an Ruyi."


    With that, she broke away from Su Zimo''s hand and pushed her things into Su Zimo''s hand before she stepped forward.


    This closer to see, Su Qing evening to see clearly what Su mother and an Ruyi smile.


    -- it turns out that Su''s mother gave an Ruyi the clothes she had made for her child, and an Ruyi was still holding a sharp needle and pricking it on the little clothes?


    Su Qing''s sullen anger broke out in an instant.


    She can''t forget the last life, Ann Ruyi is deliberately in front of hoxi state to make love, holding her child to play, but quietly took the needle into the child''s small body, this surface white lotus back snake scorpion vicious woman, because of envy her, even an innocent child will not let go!


    At that time, she even thought that an Ruyi was good to her child. Only when the child was crying and even knew that the child was dead, did she know from Meng Shuheng that an Ruyi had pricked more than ten needles into the child''s body and left them all the time. The child''s skin and flesh were rotten before she was found


    At this moment, seeing an Ruyi holding a needle to prick the small clothes, Su Qingwan only thinks that the needle is pricked on the child''s body and her heart. She rushes over and grabs the small clothes made by Su''s mother from an Ruyi: "an Ruyi, my things, don''t you touch!"


    An Ruyi was stunned for a moment, and then said with a smile: "it''s my sister who''s coming back. My sister is going to sit down. I have a few stitches to make this dress. It''s made for the baby in your stomach."


    Su Qingwan is even more angry. She pinches an Ruyi''s hand and snatches the needle from an Ruyi''s hand. She doesn''t know the pain even if the needle is stuck on her skin and flesh and pricks the bleeding bead.


    "Who allowed you to take my child''s clothes? You are a vicious woman. If you have the ability, you should come at me. Don''t always think about killing my children


    "Late sister, you What are you talking about? " An Ruyi suddenly looked aggrieved: "how can I not understand what you are saying? When am I going to poison your child? You scold me for everything, and you also Is that too much? "


    Then she turned her head and said to Su''s mother, "aunt Su, I know there is a deep misunderstanding between my late sister and me because of what happened before. It''s not that I deliberately come here today, but that I want to make these things clear and reconcile with my late sister. Will I be a good sister in the future? But look at my sister, she doesn''t want to be reasonable at all"Reconciliation?" Su Qingwan coldly said: "don''t dream. Gu Wan can''t reconcile with an Ruyi. It''s impossible in the last life, this life and the next life!"


    Because of the child''s problem, Su Qingwan''s mood is a little too much, even she realized what she said, also quickly shut up.


    Why are you so calm?


    In the face of the enemy, he lost his sense of propriety first, which is taboo!


    "Gu Wan? Your name is sue now Su Mu''s face changed and she said this.


    Who knows Su Qingwan immediately said: "I can be Gu, Su, or anything else, but I am who I am. If I am not good at my mind, I will be bad at who I am!"


    "You..." Su''s mother wanted to say a few more words. She felt that Su Qingwan had lost her temper with an Ruyi as soon as she came up. But he immediately thought that because an Ruyi had ignored Su Qingwan before, this time he wanted to be better to Su Qingwan, so he had to stop preaching to Su Qingwan.


    After thinking about it, she explained: "late, I don''t know you don''t like other people touching your things. It''s just that your sister Ann is kind-hearted. There''s a loose button on this dress. Your sister Ann saw it carefully and nailed it firmly. I gave it to her..."


    "She knows whether she means well or not," Su Qingwan said, "but if this dress is made for my child, I don''t want it if she gives an Ruyi a stab."


    "Su Qingwan! Why are you so ignorant! " An Ruyi suddenly gets up and yells at Su Qingwan with a gesture in her eyes.


    in this way, Su Qingwan gets up www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 629

    "Aunt Su has worked so hard to make clothes for your children. I just watch the button loose and give you a few stitches. It doesn''t matter if you are angry with me, but you are too much to Aunt Su? Don''t forget, aunt Su is your biological mother. She is pregnant in October. Don''t bring you to this world with her life! If you don''t listen to her and ignore her feelings, you are disobedient and unfilial! "


    An Ruyi looks like she''s trying to get justice for Su Ning.


    "Su Qingwan, I know that you grew up in the countryside and don''t know the rules, but the world is big, and your parents are the biggest. You can''t even have the most basic morality of being a man, can you? As soon as you come, you give aunt Su a look. Do you really think aunt Su despises your vulgar daughter? "


    "I tell you, even if aunt Su has done something that makes people unhappy, she has to bear it. There are no parents in this world, only children who are not. This is what my family has taught me since childhood. Besides, aunt Su has been thinking about you for so many years, and you are still so ridiculous! Are you worthy of Auntie Su''s great kindness in giving birth to you, and of Auntie Su''s concern for you? "


    "I also know that you hate me very much. I''m quite honest. I told you that you don''t like to listen to you and exposed all your shortcomings, which makes you unhappy. You are so narrow-minded. You are really a girl growing up in a remote area. How can you be a su family person?"


    "Sister Ann!" Seeing that an Ruyi was saying more and more excessively, Su Qingwan''s face became more and more ugly. Su Zimo quickly stopped: "don''t tell me, my sister didn''t mean to be bad to her mother, she just..."


    "Just what? As soon as she comes, she looks cold as if everyone owes her, "an Ruyi said," Zimo, don''t help her talk. People from the countryside can''t get used to her temper. The more they get used to her, the worse it will be. It''s time to discipline her. She always thinks that she is really noble. If you want an elder sister, it depends on whether the person is worth it or not. You can''t hurt aunt Su! "


    "An Ruyi, have you finished?" Su Qingwan was very angry, and her heart was full of the hatred of the past and this life. However, when an Ruyi said more and more vigorously, deliberately made her say more and more unbearable, she gradually calmed down.


    She has long been tempered by the tribulations and pains of previous and present lives. The worse the situation is, the more calm and wise she is.


    So, after listening to an Ruyi''s words, which were enough to drive her crazy, she just stepped forward, spread out her small clothes on the table, took the scissors, and cut off all the buttons, needles and threads that an Ruyi had sewed at that moment without hesitation. Then she took the thread again and sewed it on her own.


    She didn''t even take a look at an Ruyi. She said in a very indifferent tone: "if you finish, you can shut up!"


    "I don''t care what my family name is, but I won''t become an. So what does my business have to do with you? Why are you preaching me here? Don''t forget, even as a sister, you still have a "watch" in front of you


    "You don''t have to say that I''m a countryman. What do you do? What are your advantages as the capital of China? But in my opinion, your advantage is just a layer of gaudy clothes. If you tear open that layer of clothes, what is your heart like? Don''t you have any points? "


    "Besides, when did I treat my biological mother badly? I hit into this door, I just don''t like you! Why do you think I look bad? Why do you point at me and scold me? I''m not qualified to be the Su family, so you''re qualified? "


    "The Su family gave birth to me. That''s right. If you want blood and death, I''ll give it up! But it''s also my own parents'' business. What kind of elephant are you an outsider pretending to be here? Don''t put on a fair and just look, and bite like a mad dog here. I know you''re such a naughty person


    "Since you are going to challenge me twice and again, I will tell you clearly today that an Ruyi and I are enemies in our life! You are pure, kind, enthusiastic and sensible. I don''t believe you have half a good intention at all! So save your strength! "


    "Finally, I warn you, don''t touch my things and anyone related to me, otherwise, you do the first day of junior high school, I will do the 15th, I grow up so big, I''m not afraid of death, there''s nothing to be afraid of!"


    "You..." An Ruyi seems to be angry. She hasn''t answered for a long time, but at last she looks pitiful and wronged and says to Su Ning: "aunt Su, it seems that my late sister misunderstood me too much. No matter what I say, I''m really I don''t know what to say. "


    "Today is the solar term. Every solar term in previous years, I spent time with my family. When I arrived in Jiangcheng this year, I was living alone in a hotel. I really felt lonely, so I came here uninvited. I didn''t expect to be so unpopular..."


    "In that case, I''m really sorry, I..." An Ruyi said, her voice still choked. She got up and then said, "I''ll go now. I''ll buy some food and go back to the hotel to make do with it."


    With that, she posed to leave.


    Seeing her appearance, Su Ning immediately felt a little softhearted and called her: "Ruyi, don''t say that. You are welcome to come to me. There is a misunderstanding between you and Wan''er. It can also be said that Wan''er is not easy to get along with. You can communicate more. I watched you grow up. Now you are alone in Jiangcheng and have no family If you''re around, you won''t go back. Stay and have dinner togetherHearing this, an Ruyi''s heart suddenly became proud. Seeing Su Qingwan''s face slightly changed, she said deliberately: "this It''s really not good. I My late sister doesn''t like me so much. I think I can''t have dinner with her today. If I don''t leave, I can''t let her go, can I? "


    "Sister can''t go." Su Zimo opened his mouth.


    "Ruyi, you can''t go." Su Ning also spoke at the same time.


    Su Qingwan''s heart is first warmed by Su Zimo''s words, and then stabbed by Su Ning''s words, cold and cold pain.


    An Ruyi means that if she doesn''t go, she has to go on a sunny night. Su Zimo chooses her, but Su''s mother chooses an Ruyi.


    An Ruyi has no family to care for in Jiangcheng. What about her? She has been absent from her family for nearly 20 years. Is that right?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 630

    At this time, the servant of Su''s house came to say that a guest arrived to see Su Qingwan.


    Su Qingwan suddenly felt a little curious. At this time, who came to find her and knew that she was here?


    She subconsciously thought of a person.


    "Ask him to come in and talk to me." For the time being, she put aside her relationship with an Ruyi.


    After a while, a 13-4-year-old boy came in, wearing a long robe, but his face was quite mature. After coming here, he first gave a standard salute, and then said to Su Qingwan accurately: "Madam Huo Sishao, today''s solar term, my son ordered a banquet in Linjiang building, and invited you to the banquet. This is a post. Please have a look."


    The young man came forward, did not look at the unimportant person, will post hands to the hands of Su Qingwan.


    The post is made of wood and silk. It''s antique. As soon as it''s opened, it emits a burst of ink. There''s no superfluous words in it. It only handwritten the location of the banquet. On the fourth floor of Linjiang building, it was signed by Mr. Jiu.


    It''s him!


    This is obviously a very unreasonable invitation - after all, Su Qingwan is in Su''s house now. If there is no accident, he wants to have dinner with his family. Jiugongzi is obviously an "outsider", so it''s not proper for him to send his post here.


    But at this moment, Su Qingwan felt warm in her heart.


    That mysterious nine childe is actually helping her out. Otherwise, she must be wronged when she is in Su''s house today.


    She drives an Ruyi away, which makes Su''s family (mainly Su''s mother) feel uncomfortable. It''s hard to avoid that she''s not good.


    If she leaves in a huff and leaves her biological mother and brother to her rivals and enemies, she will not be reconciled. On the other hand, she will lose even if she wins.


    But nine childe this one salute a placard, but give her step and leave of reason.


    Even if she goes, she can go with a strong sense of reason.


    Thinking of this, Su Qingwan took the post and said to the young man, "go back to your ninth son first, and I will go to the banquet on time."


    "Nine childe says, if young madam agrees, I thank Huo Si young madam for his favor first!" The young man saluted again: "then, I will wait for the young lady outside the door."


    "Mr. Jiu has arranged the car. I will escort the young lady to Linjiang building."


    "This is what the ninth young master deliberately explained. The ninth young master said that the young lady is good after all. The benevolent is happy with the mountain, and the wise is happy with the water. The young lady has been raised between the green mountains and the green waters since she was a child. Although she is kind and intelligent, she is still pure and kind. I''ll pick up the young lady and protect her carefully. Don''t let some people with ulterior motives entrap the young lady."


    With these words, the young man just put a look of disdain on an Ruyi. After only one second, he moved away and turned to wait outside Su''s house.


    This action almost made an Ruqi''s head smoke.


    She didn''t know that the young master was coming for her.


    Damn it, a smelly boy with no hair, how dare he humiliate her like this?


    "It turned out that the ninth son invited his late sister to the banquet." An Ruyi said: "but no matter how good your relationship with jiugongzi is, you are already married. You are pregnant with a child in your stomach. Today''s solar term, if you still go to Linjiang building and show up with a man, wouldn''t it be nothing but gossip? Make people suspect that you are the fetus in the womb Is the origin unknown? "


    "Don''t get me wrong. I''m not really saying that your child doesn''t belong to Westland brother. It''s just that it''s really not good for you to do so. If I were you, I would not accept this invitation."


    That nine childe, but with Su Qingwan stand in a team, is still a difficult person, she can''t let that person has been helping Su Qingwan, always want to find a way to pollute these two people!


    Su Qingwan just sneered: "but you an Ruyi is not me, and you can never be me!"


    She stood up and put the newly made clothes in front of Su Ning: "Niang, I didn''t ask you to make clothes for my child. I''m not ungrateful if you do it with your heart, but it''s OK to leave the clothes with anyone''s hands, but Ann Ruyi can''t. If you can accept this, I''ll accept these clothes for my child with gratitude. If you don''t accept them, I''ll accept them Yes, you can leave these things for the future children of Zimo. "


    "Well, since you have already scared your" daughter "to pass the solar term, I won''t disturb you. Although I''m a little quiet, I don''t need people to invite me to dinner, so I''ll go to Linjiang building first."


    Turning around, Su Qingwan said to an Ruyi, "what you want may not be what I want, but what I want, what I''m guarding, if you move half a point, I''ll pay it back ten times. Remember what I said, an Ruyi, I only think it''s you and me, it''s just the beginning!"


    She has always been mixed with the feelings of men and women, is not simply impurity!


    Forced down in the heart of the pain, Su Qingwan head also don''t return to go out.


    Seeing this, Su Zimo clenched his teeth and kept up with Su Qingwan. Then he turned back and said to Su Ning, "since my mother has decided to spend the solar term with sister an, I will go to accompany my sister. My sister hasn''t spent a decent solar term for so many years."This words, in vain in Su Ning''s heart cut a sharp wound, her face a little pale, know that they have done something wrong, can only look at Su Qingwan and Su Zimo''s back more and more far away, in the heart of a confused.


    But she just thought that these children were all good!


    An Ruyi didn''t expect Su Qing''s party to go so simply, which made all her efforts in front of her like a fist on the cotton, which was not only useless, but also tiring herself.


    What''s more, Su Zimo followed.


    Looking at Su Ning again, she seems to have some regrets.


    She could only turn around and put on a flustered look: "aunt Su, I I''m really sorry. It''s all because of me that we''ve made such a mess. It''s just the two of us. I In fact, I just want to remind my late sister that it''s really not good to be too close to other men. I''m all for her sake, but she has little education, so I can''t understand my hard work. "


    "Forget it," Su Ning could only comfort her and said, "you are also kind. Then you can stay and have dinner with me. I''ve cooked a lot of dishes."


    At this time, the servant sent things back.


    "Ma''am, the young master said that this is something brought by the first lady. It''s for you."


    The servants put the fragrance and other things on the table.


    This makes Su Ning''s heart feel sad again. Her daughter didn''t want to have dinner with her from the beginning. Is it really her fault?


    At this time, a familiar voice came out of the door: "Xizhou, today you and Yeer come here to have a meal. It''s delicious. Your mother-in-law''s cooking is called Yixiang..."


    Surprisingly, Su Jinze and Huoxi state came together.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 631

    Hearing Su Jinze''s words, Su Ning''s first reaction was happy.


    Did Su Jinze go to Jiangcheng today?


    She even stood up and was about to greet her, but the next second, she looked sad again - Su Qingwan and Su Zimo had already left, Su Jinze and huoxizhou came back at this time, that What should we do?


    An Ruyi is happy. She even subconsciously takes out the small mirror she carries with her, arranges herself in front of the mirror, and quickly hides the mirror.


    Is horsey here? Great! Su Qingwan has left. Isn''t that a good chance for her to get close to hocy?


    Su Ning didn''t pay attention to this action, but was attracted by huoxizhou and Su Jinze.


    Seeing an Ruyi, Huoxi''s first feeling was not very good. After looking around, he didn''t find Su Qingwan. His face was a little bit bad, but he went forward with Su Jinze.


    Su Jinze still called an Ruyi: "isn''t this the girl who settled down?"


    "Hello, Mr. Su." An Ruyi salutes Su Jinze in good manners.


    For Su Jinze, she doesn''t dare to shout. Even if she is close to Su Ning, she is also awed. This person is so powerful that she seems to be able to see through her mind. She has always been careful.


    "Hello." Su Jinze just lightly responded a, return head to greet Huo Xizhou: "Xizhou, come to sit."


    Then he said to Su Ning, "madam, what about Wan''er and Zimo? Call them out quickly. I''ve brought them presents and I''ll move here soon. "


    "Mr. Su, brother Xizhou," an Ruyi said without waiting for Su Ning to speak, "my younger sister went to Linjiang building in the evening for the banquet of the ninth son."


    "About this matter, I also persuade my younger sister too late. I want her to be more sensible. She is already married. She can''t be as unscrupulous as a wild girl growing up in the countryside. Now she represents not only herself, but also the Su family and the Huo family.


    I can''t bear to see how hard I tried to persuade her. She not only didn''t listen to me, but also misunderstood that I had some bad ideas for her I really I can''t even say what I''ve suffered.


    I don''t know how she can be so headstrong. Aunt Su works hard to make clothes for her children, but she treats aunt Su with a cold face because I''ve tightened her buttons.


    Aunt Su is ready to invite her to spend the solar term, but she leaves aunt Su because of a man who doesn''t know where to come from Even if she didn''t grow up with aunt Su and Mr. Su and didn''t understand any rules, she should know that filial piety is the first thing. And women want to be innocent.


    On the one hand, she spoke harshly to her own mother, on the other hand, she was full of malice to my cousin, on the other hand, she was sticky with the ninth son, and she was pregnant with her child and ran to the crowded place like Linjiang building to show up. This person who didn''t know it thought that she and the ninth son were a couple, or the aunt who ran out of the house to have a private meeting with the wild man £¡¡±


    An Ruyi''s words were obviously aimed at discrediting Su Qingwan in front of Su Jinze and huoxizhou. Therefore, seeing Su Jinze and huoxizhou''s face changed, she felt proud.


    Sure enough, men don''t mind their own women''s contact with other men. Su Qingwan thinks that she has won her. She only needs a few words to make her feel worse in Su Jinze''s and Huoxi''s heart at the same time?


    In fact, an Ruyi was wrong.


    As soon as her words came to an end, hoxi asked her coldly, "so, my family came here late today, but because you were here, you moved our children''s clothes, so you were angry to leave?"


    This is obviously to be angry with an Ruyi.


    Su Ning rushed forward and said: "in fact, it''s all a misunderstanding. Ruyi really has a good intention. It''s just that I misunderstood later, and it''s all my fault. If I hadn''t checked carefully after the production, I would have left her at home, and later she was exiled to the countryside to grow up Only in this way can we form the bad habits of the villagers. But it doesn''t matter. I can teach her later


    Then she said to the state of Huo: "the state of Huo, my daughter has done such a disgraceful thing, which may cause trouble to you and the reputation of Huo family I''m really sorry, but don''t worry. Now that our Su family has recognized her, I will educate her myself. I''ll send someone to Linjiang building to call her back later. In fact, Zimo also went with her. I don''t think she will do anything special... "


    In Su Ning''s mind, most of them are still worried that huoxizhou will have any bad ideas about Su Qingwan because of this incident, which will make the couple have a gap in life. However, the position she stands on and the words she says make huoxizhou angry.


    "What does Mrs. Su mean?" He didn''t even shout "mother" or "mother-in-law", but said coldly and rigidly: "if Mrs. Su thinks that my family doesn''t understand the rules and good habits late and is not decent enough, she can''t recognize her. What do you want to do here when you say that you dislike my family late?""What''s wrong with my family''s dislike of an Ruyi? Is it wrong for my family to go out late and make some friends? Does an Ruyi use the wild cat to harm my family and my child, or curse my family and my child with the bad luck of the dead cat? Do you still have to put my family and an Ruyi together? "


    "What? And let an Ruyi move my baby''s clothes? This kind of thing, let alone my family, I will not allow it to happen


    "Mrs. Su, as far as I know, you have always been a woman, power, movement, leader and sleeve figure. You also say that everyone is equal. Why do you think that my family will be humble and humble when I grow up in the countryside a few days later? Why don''t you want to discredit my family''s an Ruyi between the lines?"


    "Since you dislike my family so late, why do you recognize her? Just to take advantage of your convenience as biological parents? Take advantage of the so-called filial piety to "kidnap" my family and make my family hurt? What else do you want to raise my family late? What do you need to raise my family late?


    In the past so many years, you haven''t brought up my family late. I look at her very well. She is very good in all aspects. In my eyes, she is ten times, one hundred times and one thousand times better than any woman in the world. She doesn''t need to be brought up any more!


    I''ll put my words here today. If the Su family recognize my family late but don''t want to treat her well, then I will support my family to break the marriage. It''s not the first time we''ve done it. This is the second time we get to know each other. The pain will pass away, and I will accompany you! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 632

    "Brother Xizhou You You really misunderstood, I really didn''t want to discredit my sister, you It''s clear that the beauty is in the eye of the beholder. When you are coaxed to death by your late sister, you naturally feel that she is good everywhere. But aunt Su and I all hope that my late sister is good But if you say such a thing, you will hurt aunt Su and me too much. "


    An Ruyi says so, still make a pair of aggrieved afflictive appearance.


    "An Ruyi, didn''t I say that I hate your behavior of trampling on others in order to elevate yourself? If not, I will tell you that your behavior will make me feel disgusted!


    You are just my neighbor. Our Huo family has nothing to do with your family. This "brother" is not suitable. Don''t shout in the future! If you are concerned about the things you saved me when you were a child, I will agree to whatever you want to repay, how much money and how many benefits you want.


    But it doesn''t mean that I can tolerate your intention to alienate my wife and me. "


    "You..." An Ru''s face turned white: "why do you have to misunderstand me so much? I admit that I do look down on Su Qingwan, but it''s just her own bad nature that makes me dislike her. This kind of bad nature can''t be changed at all. I also hope you can clean your eyes and see clearly. Don''t be bewitched by her. Why don''t you understand? "


    Maybe she was a little worried, and an Ruyi''s words revealed her sour and selfish side.


    When Su Jinze heard this, she couldn''t help saying: "miss an, Wan''er is the eldest daughter of our Su family. She doesn''t need to be judged by others. It''s your business to like her or not. You don''t have to go to our Su family to talk about it.


    Like my son-in-law, I feel that my daughter has grown up excellently. As a father, I don''t think she has any bad qualities, and I don''t think she has deep feelings with my son-in-law, that is, she has bewitched my son-in-law, but you It made me understand a little bit.


    You covet my son-in-law and want to separate me from my daughter and son-in-law. This kind of mind is not clear! Since you have no intention to come to my house as a guest, please leave Su''s house! "


    People like Su Jinze have honed their own relatively round and smooth way of dealing with people in politics and social circles. If they were not really angry, they would not have said so directly and absolutely.


    "Jinze, you..." Seeing that an Ruyi''s face turned pale, Su Ning quickly went forward and pulled Su Jinze''s sleeve: "Ruyi is just a child. It''s too heavy for you to talk like this. Besides, she..."


    "Mrs. Su, I''m younger than an Ruyi, so I''m not a child? Can you be bullied? " The tone of the state is getting worse.


    Su Ning was speechless.


    If only from the age, Ann Ruyi''s is indeed bigger than Su Qingwan''s.


    I heard huoxizhou say: "I heard that Mrs. Su missed, felt guilty and cherished her eldest daughter. I thought it was true. But what Mrs. Su felt guilty and cherished for four years was just a shadow that she lost when she was just born. She was not such a real person in my family. In that case, she didn''t have to worry about my family''s coming late It''s too late.


    Fortunately, the shadow was completely gone, and your Su family never recognized it.


    I''m cold tempered and paranoid enough about people and things. I think the real concern is to stick to my own will no matter how the surrounding environment changes or what others say. So it doesn''t matter whether my family''s surname is Gu or Su or Huo. The important thing is that she''s late. It''s my life in Huoxi My favorite and only beloved wife! As for the other people, it''s better to let go of the wrong thoughts as soon as possible! "


    Finally, this is obviously to an Ruyi.


    Huo Xizhou just spoke, Su jinzema called: "come on, today''s family dinner, not suitable for outsiders present, send miss an."


    Su Jinze brought people on the front, still polite to do a "please" gesture.


    But an Ruyi doesn''t want to leave. She can''t hang up her face completely, but she knows better in her heart. If she leaves like this, she will lose to Su Qingwan completely. Maybe she can''t win any favor from huoxizhou in the future, and she will lose the relationship with Su''s family (mainly Su Ning) that she has worked hard to maintain for so many years!


    So she gritted her teeth and looked very sad. Tears came out of her eyes. She looked at huoxizhou and said, "good! I admit it! Hoxi, I admit I like you! I came to Jiangcheng from afar. I came here for you! You are the one I love


    "I have always been careful to hide my heart for you. I dare not even say that the person in my heart is you. Why do I do this? Isn''t it because I really care about you? But you got married without me! There is an engagement between you and me. Even if it''s just a verbal engagement, isn''t it an engagement?You don''t care about that engagement, but I always read it and remember that I have always been a real one. I really look forward to you as my husband.


    But you quietly married Su Qing. All the Huo family, including you, forgot their promise to me. They didn''t even tell me!


    Isn''t it your fault? Isn''t it your fault? Isn''t it your desertion?


    But have I ever blamed you? I didn''t! Because you are married, I didn''t even want to disturb you, I just came to see you, to see if you are OK, to see what kind of woman let you fascinated, if it is really better than my Ann Ruyi woman in your side, then I will be willing.


    But what do I see? You married a girl who grew up in the countryside! How can I accept that you treat such a wild girl who doesn''t know the rules and manners, and even hasn''t been in a private school for a few days as a treasure?


    Don''t tell me that everyone is equal, and poor families can produce noble girls. I don''t believe it. How can wild ducks, who have been with mud and some vulgar countrymen since childhood, compare with white swans who have received all kinds of good education?


    I don''t understand. I don''t understand why you have to choose a wild duck like Su Qingwan instead of my white swan? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 633

    "Xizhou, I really like you. Otherwise, how can I come to Jiangcheng alone and desperate to live in Huo''s house? I just want to be closer to you and meet you more!"


    "But you''ve been bewitched by Su Qingwan. You think she''s good. You''re used to eating big fish and meat. You want to eat some country dishes, OK! I also accept!


    I didn''t want to do anything to her, even I called her sister, I just want to help you discipline her, so that she won''t let you lose face outside or be discussed because she doesn''t understand anything.


    I''ve worked so hard for you.


    I even thought that if you really like her better, I can let her row in front of me and sit on top of me. She will be bigger and I will be your little aunt. As long as you can treat me better, it doesn''t matter if I suffer some grievances.


    Xizhou, you know moths to the fire? I feel that I am the moth fighting the fire. Knowing that it will hurt me so much to rush to you, I will do it without hesitation, just because I love you! In this world, men are more rational, women are more emotional, I am especially the kind of determined to a man!


    Life is precious, love is more expensive, I am willing to pay anything for my love!


    Xizhou, can you not be so indifferent to me, don''t hate me, you will really break my heart!


    You can''t give me no chance. I believe you don''t know me well enough. In fact, you can try with me first. You can know that I''m better than Su Qingwan in any aspect. I''ve been abroad like you. We understand that human nature shouldn''t be suppressed in the relatively free and open environment abroad Including love between men and women! If you try with me, you will know that I am on the bed... "


    "Pillow, shameless white swan?" Huo Xi''an interrupted Ruyi: "Ruyi''s success made me sick."


    "Please, now, now, out of my sight, get out of here!"


    Can an Ruyi''s selfishness and narcissism be called love? How dirty is the world of love?


    Since he married wanwan, he has not been clean for a long time, and an Ruyi has really succeeded in making his clean again!


    The bad situation abroad just made her learn how to climb a man''s bed? Repressive nature? It''s shameless desire and hope!


    Su Jinze''s face is also black to the extreme.


    This damned an Ruyi, really think that he was born into a "famous family" can wantonly step down his daughter? How dare you say his daughter is a wild duck? How did her so-called famous family get up? She didn''t count in her heart?


    "What are you doing? Waiting for me to do it myself? " Su Jinze yelled at his subordinates.


    He felt that if an Ruyi said a few more words, he might really be unable to help himself.


    Two subordinates grabbed an Ruyi''s arms, one left and one right, and put her up. She struggled hard, looked embarrassed, and wanted to distinguish something. One of them shot her in the back of the neck, knocked her unconscious, and then walked away neatly!


    Then, the atmosphere fell into embarrassment.


    Su Jinze was silent for a while and asked huoxizhou, "are you eating at home or going to Linjiang building?"


    "I''ll go to Linjiang building," hoxi replied without hesitation.


    He added: "I won''t let my family know what Ann Ruyi said today. You''d better not let her know. She is pregnant with a child. If there is any mistake, no matter how strong the Su family is, I will not give up."


    "As for whether or not my family will return to your Su house later in the evening, I advise you to think about it today. If there are parents who make my family miserable and painful, she will not give up, and I will make her live without them."


    Finish saying, Huo Xizhou also turned to leave Su Zhai.


    Su Ning stares at the back of huoxizhou and leaves in confusion. She still doesn''t understand that it''s a good family dinner. She spends a lot of time to prepare it. She just hopes that everyone will be OK. How can it be like this?


    "Jinze, I..." She then looked at Su Jinze, tears in her eyes: "I have no malice..."


    Su Jinze sighed: "you shouldn''t invite an Ruyi to come here."


    "I didn''t invite Ruyi to come here. She came by herself." Su Ning was even more aggrieved: "she''s all here, and I can''t drive her out. Besides, she''s alone in Jiangcheng. She''s lonely and pathetic. I just..."


    "Then you shouldn''t have left her!" Su Jinze interrupted Su Ning''s words, some helplessly said: "madam, some things, not without malice, there is no harm, this truth, you have told others many times, how to their own body, but forget it?"


    "Even you blame me?" Su Ning''s heart is blocked even harder.


    "I didn''t blame you," Su Jinze said. She quickly stepped forward, hugged Su Ning, and her tone was milder. "But I''ve already told you that in this world, you can''t make everyone good in any case. What''s more, sometimes, the kindness you give is not necessarily the kindness you get! Just like today, you have made a lot of efforts. You want your family to have a reunion dinner together. I also deliberately come here on this day, hoping that our family can get along with Meimei.But why do you want to take away your daughter, son and son-in-law for the sake of someone else''s child? Now it''s just the two of us. What''s the taste of this meal? In your eyes, our son, daughter and son-in-law are not as important as an Ruyi? "


    "I don''t think so." Su Ning said that she didn''t really think so.


    "But that''s what you stand for and what you do." Su Jinze said seriously: "Ning''er, I know that we all thought that after we lost our daughter, the daughter who settled down often accompanied you and gave you a lot of comfort. Therefore, you are more or less soft hearted to the daughter who settled down.


    But people can change, and no matter what the settled daughter used to be, just say today, you listen to what she said, listen to her say that our own daughter is a wild duck, she is a white swan, our daughter is not worthy of hoxi, she is the true love of hoxi, do you think that she is really the clever and sensible settled girl in your mind? "


    -------


    said that there will be a power outage later, and it will be even earlier today ~


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 634

    Su Ning suddenly changed his face and was speechless again.


    Su Jinze helped her to sit on the chair. She stared at the little dress for a long time and then said, "at first, I didn''t know that the girl who settled down in Jiangcheng came to visit her. She said that she was bored in the capital of China. Then she heard that I had settled down in Jiangcheng and that the school was going to move to the sixteen provinces in the south. She wanted to get familiar with me first.


    On the first day of her coming, she came late and had a bad time with her.


    I think what she means is that she wants to live in our house. Later, she said that Zimo had grown up and that unmarried men and unmarried women might cause gossip, so she arranged for her to stay in a hotel But soon, Zimo and I got the news that Ruyi had moved to Huo''s house.


    We are afraid Ruyi is not used to living there, so we want to see her. But she finds that Ruyi''s adopted stray cat died. She thinks that it''s Wan''er who did it, so she brings the dead cat to Wan''er It''s another fight.


    Today''s solar term, Zimo and I want to call Wan''er over for dinner. Zimo says we don''t invite Ruyi, lest Wan''er be unhappy, so I don''t invite her. But Ruyi feels lonely in the hotel, so she comes here by herself. I can''t drive people out any more, so I just want to take advantage of this opportunity to let them make the misunderstanding clear. If they can reconcile, they can do it in the future Isn''t it good to be a sister?


    However, as soon as Wan''er came over, she was very angry when she saw Ruyi holding the clothes I made for our grandson I think that Wan''er is my own daughter. Ruyi belongs to someone else''s family. If I want to let Wan''er give way, I will He said two words for Ruyi. As soon as the ninth son''s post came, he left in the evening, and Zimo also left


    Jinze, to be honest, I really don''t know what I did wrong.


    But after you and Xizhou came here, Ruyi''s words surprised me a little. It''s clear that she said in front of me and Zimo that her lover was Huo Minghao, the third young master of the Huo family. Why did she say Xizhou today? What kind of life-saving grace and oral engagement? What''s going on? "


    "I''ve heard something from Xizhou about these things. His intention is to feel that an Ruyi has brought trouble to him and Wan''er, but the Su family protects an Ruyi. He doesn''t stop the Su family from protecting an Ruyi, but he hopes that the Su family won''t protect an Ruyi in front of Wan''er. Our Wan''er is intelligent and strong, but his heart is extremely sensitive and soft.


    And that an Ruyi, he and WAN Er are not happy.


    I think for a moment, most of Xizhou and Waner know an Ruyi''s mind, and the things that an Ruyi does, if you think about it carefully, are all good intentions?


    She said that she didn''t know the rules, but why did she have to squeeze into the middle of them? Why do you have to take that dead cat to be unlucky? Why should we say those irritating words in front of the evening? She knows that Wan''er doesn''t like her very much. Why do you move her clothes in front of her?


    The west state all explicitly refused her, but she still said those words, isn''t it intentional?


    You protect her, but she takes the opportunity to use you to hurt your daughter, destroy your daughter''s son-in-law''s marriage, and boast that she is for the so-called love. What''s the difference between her behavior and that kind of calculation, but she disguises herself as a kind and moral villain? "


    "This..." Su Ning frowned and had to admit: "she has changed a lot."


    "It''s because you always like her, so you don''t think there''s something wrong with her." Su Jinze said: "but when the child came to our house when she was a child, I thought she was a schemer, but at that time, I thought that since she was your companion and gave you some comfort, I acquiesced.


    Over the years, the girl who has settled down has used her relationship with you to help herself and her family. How many benefits have she achieved? Do you think it''s like this? "


    Su Ning fell into thinking.


    After a while, she hesitated and said, "but Ruyi..."


    "Give up, Ning''er!" Su Jinze said: "she is not your daughter after all, and her purpose is very clear now. If you want to keep her, you will lose your daughter and son-in-law. Are you willing?"


    "Of course I don''t want to!" Su Ning answered without hesitation.


    "That will do." Su Jinze breathes a sigh of relief. Su Ning only attaches importance to her feelings. It''s really difficult for her and an Ruyi to give up their feelings for many years. He didn''t do it right at the beginning. He shouldn''t just let an Ruyi be by Su Ning''s side.


    "Ning''er, I know you are soft hearted, but we should not be strict and indifferent to the people close to us. On the contrary, we should be polite, friendly, warm and generous. What''s more, just because she is willing to recognize us later does not mean that we have the right and position to criticize her. She is not a person who will aim at others casually, and she would not show such strong emotions if someone had not deliberately dealt with her.


    What we have to do is to have no requirement for her, only care for her. You should try to find out if an Ruyi has done anything bad for her and Xizhou.


    In addition, I also have a good relationship with you. The people who settle down are honest businessmen in the past, but in recent years, they sell all kinds of information and do military and fire business in secret. Although they don''t grasp the evidence, foxes always show their tails. Recently, I got news that they have more contacts with Japanese businessmen, which may not be just business.No matter for our daughter or our son-in-law, we should start to live away from home!


    As for the jiugongzi whom I met in the evening, it''s hard to distinguish between good and evil. But Huo Ting regarded jiugongzi''s family as a God. I''m exaggerating, but it also proves that jiugongzi is unfathomable. Maybe his daughter is polite to him for some reasons. Xizhou told me about this, and she knows the truth. You don''t want to think that our daughter is really out of line because of the ninth childe. "


    Su Ning was a little shocked.


    She and Su Jinze have a deep understanding, some sensitive things, Su Jinze only mildly said that she can take the initiative to do well, but Su Jinze so directly let her away from the ANN family, that is, there must be something wrong with the people who settle down.


    "You Let me think about it. Let me think about it. " She got up and went back to her room


    At the same time, Linjiang building.


    Su Qingwan and Su Zimo get out of the car and go to the busy second floor under the guidance of the young man.


    Su Qingwan saw jiugongzi at a glance.


    It''s really noisy, and it''s too special for him to sit there alone.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 635

    Today, jiugongzi is wearing a blue robe. It''s very cold in winter, but his robe is very thin. The wind can lift it up. In addition, his long hair is tied in the back and he sits in front of the wide window. It gives people a sense of ethereal that he doesn''t belong to the world and will go away with the wind at any time.


    He used a small wine cup, but beside it was a pot of good tea.


    This makes Su Qingwan''s heart jump.


    She remembered that when he was outside, he used to drink tea with a glass. He always had a high degree of rationality. Unless there were special circumstances, he would not drink. For the sake of politeness, he would use tea instead of wine.


    But the more familiar she was with her, the more she didn''t know about him?


    And she was full of fear and uneasiness to him, and began to believe him, and even had a little favor for him.


    But she also more and more don''t understand - nine childe''s purpose exactly is what?


    Su Qingwan put down her doubts and went over.


    The ninth childe raised his head and looked at her: "it''s coming."


    "Sit down."


    Su Qingye sat opposite the ninth young master and said, "thank you for helping me out."


    "I thought you would be in the private room."


    "Private room is too cold," nine childe light said: "I like people, lively, smoke and fire."


    Then he took another look at Su Zimo, who was sitting next to Su Qingwan: "today, I still have a small tail."


    This "small" makes Su Zimo''s face slightly changed.


    He''s small everywhere.


    "My name is Su Zimo. We''ve met."


    "Is it?" Jiugongzi said, "I have a bad memory. I can''t see people who don''t care."


    "But since you are here today, you have seen it."


    Su Zimo


    Why doesn''t he like the nine childe at all!


    "Nine childe," Su Zimo organized the language in his mind, and said, "I think it''s a bit abrupt for you to send the post to our Su family today to invite my sister to the banquet."


    "Well?" Nine childe indifferent without a trace of emotion.


    "My sister is a woman. If you really like my sister, you should obey the rules. You can''t just invite her to this kind of public. It will have an impact on you and my sister''s reputation. If I don''t come with you and leave you alone with my sister, I''m afraid my sister will be criticized. I don''t want that to happen. "


    Jiugongzi just poured himself a cup of tea and drank it slowly: "so, I''d like to thank you for coming here and maintaining the reputation of me and your sister?"


    Su Zimo: "I''m not talking about this."


    "I''ll deal with the matter between me and you," said Mr. jiugongzi. "No one is allowed to talk!"


    "Since you are here, just eat quietly. If you talk more, I will throw you into the river."


    This words, tone is still light, listen to not like a threat, but Su Zimo feel a cold air toward himself, let him can''t resist.


    He even heard a voice that seemed to ring in his ears: Su Zimo, give your Su family another chance. If you still help an Ruyi bully you late, your Su family will die miserably!


    At the same time, he felt as if his neck was pinched by a pair of invisible hands, which made him unable to breathe and move. There was a burning pain in his skin


    Su Zimo suddenly widened his eyes and stared at jiugongzi. He couldn''t help but feel a sense of fear.


    The nine childe in front of him is still sitting there, the wind is light and the wind is light. His tea drinking is elegant and noble, and he seems to have done nothing


    Su Qingwan didn''t know all this, but she was worried about what jiugongzi would do to Su Zimo, so she said: "jiugongzi, my younger brother is young, and he doesn''t understand some things. Don''t worry about him."


    "Since it''s a holiday, let''s have a good meal. I''m really hungry."


    "Good." Master Jiu put down his tea cup.


    This sound just fell, all the pain on Su Zimo disappeared without a trace.


    Su Zimo suddenly supported himself on the table with both hands, and a thin layer of cold sweat came out on his forehead, breathing heavily.


    "What''s the matter with you Su Qingye asked.


    "No What, "Su Zimo said," Western Medicine says that there is something wrong with my stomach. If I don''t eat on time, it will hurt. I will feel the pain. Just eat something later. " He found a reasonable excuse.


    At the same time, I also vaguely understood why my sister was so polite to Mr. nine.


    How can this man be so terrible?


    He Are you still human?


    Su Qingwan poured a cup of hot water for Su Zimo: "then you drink some hot water first. Later, I''ll give you some warm tonic medicine."Su Zimo can only nod.


    Jiugongzi has turned his head out of the window.


    The mighty river is far away, and his eyes are slightly narrowed: "late at night, you say that the river flows past, but it will come back?"


    The sudden problem made Su Qingwan a little confused. She took a look at the river. She wanted to say no, but she thought that jiugongzi would not talk nonsense. She thought about it carefully and said, "maybe, yes. I''ve heard that the rain in the sky came back after pouring the water from the sea. "


    "Do you think the memory of a lifetime is a lifetime, or a lifetime is a lifetime?" The ninth young master has another problem.


    This time, Su Qingwan really didn''t understand, so he said, "I don''t understand what you mean."


    Master Jiu shook his head again: "you don''t need to understand. I also It''s just talk. "


    He got up and went to the window with his back to Su Qingwan and others. It seemed that he was looking at the scenery and thinking about something.


    Su Qingwan looked at his back, suddenly felt that this person''s body, as if also with some kind of moving sadness.


    As he said, there was smoke and fire in him.


    ¡­¡­


    On this day, Zhou Min also went out.


    She got up early in the morning and was ready to go outside for a breath. By the way, she also went to the bookstore.


    Now she lives in the old lady''s yard. She is much more comfortable and quiet without those who are looking for trouble, but This can''t offset the hatred in her heart. Now, hatred is the biggest motivation for her to live.


    As soon as she took people out of the house, her head came out of the corner, looked at it and ran away quickly.


    The man dressed as a gangster ran directly to the alley where Liu Meiwu lived and knocked on the door of the courtyard. The woman who served Liu Meiwu opened the door and asked him, "who are you?"


    Cao San stretched his head and looked inside: "I''m looking for Mrs. Liu! Is she at home? "


    But now jiaowu was about to fall asleep and hurt her waist. She was about to walk out of her bed.


    With a pair of panda eyes, Liu Meiwu put his hands on his waist and bared his teeth to Cao San: "I told you to stare at Zhou Min, that bitch. If you don''t stare well, what are you doing in the morning?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 636

    Hearing this, she has decided to help Zhou Min do things, but also for her revenge of the mother-in-law just know, Liu Meiwu actually also secretly found someone to monitor Zhou min.


    When will Miss Zhou Wu come to deal with Miss Liu Wu?


    Is Liu Meiwu going to trouble Miss Zhou?


    The mother-in-law was worried, but she couldn''t get out now to inform Zhou Min! She can only quietly move forward a few steps, in order to make the dialogue between Liu Meiwu and this Hun, Hun look clear.


    This Hun, who is called Cao San, took Liu Meiwu''s money and helped Liu Meiwu to do things. At the beginning, Liu Meiwu promised him that if he got any news, he would send it to him and get another share of the money. For money, Zhou Min had nothing to do, so he also wanted to make up things.


    He said: "Mrs. Liu, I''m here to send you news. Zhou Min went out early this morning."


    "Oh? Where''s the little bitch? " Liu Meiwu suddenly came to the spirit.


    Cao San moved his mouth and looked into Liu Meiwu''s arms with his triangular eyes hanging upside down. He didn''t speak.


    When Liu Meiwu saw what she didn''t understand, she told the woman beside him: "give him a piece of ocean!"


    The mother-in-law reluctantly took out the money, but she was thinking about how to inform Zhou min. just when she was stunned, Cao Sany snatched the money from her hand, and immediately showed a very flattering smile on her cold face: "Madam Liu, look, Miss Zhou has gone to Jingtai street, where there are many shops, Chinese food, Western food, bookstores and hospitals, Miss Zhou Maybe I went shopping. "


    "Well! It''s really a shameless little bitch Liu Meiwu''s face was full of spitting: "her husband has given her up, but she still wants to go shopping? You son of a bitch! Think she can be free without Mingkun? Dream! What kind of street are you going to go shopping? Are you dressed up to hook up with wild men? "


    This little bitch thought she was going to hide in the old lady''s yard all her life, but she didn''t dare to come out. Luo QIANJIAO is a murderous butcher. She hasn''t figured out how to deal with her, but she''s used to it.


    -- Liu Meiwu has an idea to take out Zhou Min''s anger.


    The more Liu Meiwu thinks about it, the more angry she is. It''s because of her Zhou min. if it wasn''t for her splashing on Mingkun and Luo QIANJIAO''s wedding, would Mingkun not go home? If Mingkun goes home, will she be beaten by Luo QIANJIAO? Now, that little slut is comfortable to walk in the street, but she liumeiwu has to suffer in this broken yard, how can there be such a good thing in the world!


    "Come on, let''s go to the little bitch!" Liu Meiwu angrily went out.


    "Mrs. Liu, there''s another important thing that I have to disclose..." Cao San continued.


    "Come on, fart!" Liu Meiwu said impatiently, "give him another ocean."


    But she didn''t want to give it, and said, "madam, what did he say? Zhou Min also comes to get the reward when he walks in the street. Don''t try to cheat his wife''s money with these worthless news. "


    "You old man, what are you talking about? Believe it or not, I''ll punch you to death! " Cao''s face was full of evil.


    Liu Meiwu believed more in her mother-in-law''s words. After all, she was used to them and thought she could hold them all the time.


    "I don''t think that''s wrong. You''ve said the next thing. It''s a big ocean today. Don''t come back next time."


    Cao San was a little annoyed, so Liu Meiwu was determined and had to give up first.


    "A piece will do! Your wife is my gold owner. I''ll charge less today. "


    "Mrs. Liu, I went to monitor Zhou Min''s way, but I saw that the young master had taken someone to Jingtai street for business. Otherwise, Zhou Min would go to Jingtai street, and I would not send the news. This woman''s shopping is really not a rare thing, but I''m afraid that Zhou Min''s shopping is fake, so I''ll take the opportunity to find the young master to be real!"


    "What?" Liu Mei Wu suddenly worried: "that damned cheap skin, she dares!"


    When she said this, she walked forward quickly: "then I''m going to have a look. What is that cheap leather doing? If I see that she really dares to seduce my son, I will tear her in the street! "


    Seeing Liu Meiwu so angry, the old lady was more and more anxious, but she had to keep up.


    At the end of the lane, Liu Meiwu took Cao San away.


    As she walked along, she scolded: "these people who suffer from thousands of swords can''t do many things, but they need a lot of money!"


    Now that she has moved out of the Huo family, she has only a little money at her disposal. Her son has started to leave her heart again. How can she have so much money to support others!


    "Who said no?" The mother-in-law took the opportunity to say, "and I think he just wants to get money. Who knows if the news he said is true? Madam, if you don''t mind, I''ll go to inquire again. If the news is true, we''ll go to find Zhou Min? You are still It''s still hurt! "


    "When you go to find out, the cauliflower is cold!" Liu Meiwu looked at the old lady and said angrily, "what are you talking about? You broke your leg or something, walking so slowlyThe mother-in-law lowered her eyelids and hid the cold light inside. Fortunately, the old poisonous woman scolded her. If Miss Zhou hadn''t let her stare at her, she would have killed the old poisonous woman. But that''s good. Let her watch the old woman eat the bad consequences!


    The old lady ran a few steps with a smile and followed Liu Meiwu. What she thought was that as long as Miss Zhou and Huo Mingkun were not caught by Liu Meiwu, Liu Meiwu would have nothing to say.


    Maybe she doesn''t have to worry so much. It''s better to make her voice louder and remind Miss Zhou when she is near the place.


    What''s more, Miss Zhou is no longer a weak and deceiving young lady. Is it bad luck for Liu Meiwu to find her? At that time, I don''t know who''s looking for who''s bad luck!


    As soon as Liu Meiwu got to the corner of Jingtai street, she saw Zhou Min go into the bookstore. Without saying a word, she ran after her quickly. The old woman quickly called out: "madam, be careful Miss Zhou can''t run again! "


    Zhou Min''s steps stopped immediately.


    While Zhou Min hasn''t responded, Liu Meiwu has grabbed Zhou Min''s arm.


    "Shameless little bitch, coquettish, fox spirit! You''re here, you son of a bitch


    Zhou Min was familiar with Liu Meiwu''s voice, and she got a cry from her mother-in-law. You don''t need to know that Liu Meiwu is coming to find her trouble. Before she looked back, her face sank: "Liu Meiwu, what did you just call me?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 637

    "Liu Meiwu, did you eat dung in the morning? The mouth stinks


    "What do you want to do when you come to my bookstore?"


    Zhou Min turns around and stares at Liu Meiwu coldly.


    She didn''t expect that Liu Meiwu would deliberately come to her for trouble. Was it because Luo QIANJIAO beat her so hard that she came to her "bully" to find superiority?


    If so, she has a dream!


    "Liu Meiwu, I have nothing to do with you for a long time. You are not welcome here. Please leave!"


    When Liu Meiwu heard Zhou Min call her by her first name, she was already filled with anger.


    "You damned little bitch, how dare you talk to me like that? Look, I won''t shoot you! "


    She scolded and swung her hand, ready to slap Zhou Min in the face.


    Who knows, Zhou Min has been ready for a long time. She reacts quickly, grabs Liu Meiwu''s hand, and then pushes Liu Meiwu away.


    Once upon a time, the woman who looked weak and easy to bully was now very powerful. Just like this, she almost pushed Liu Meiwu to the ground. Liu Meiwu stepped back several steps to stabilize her feet.


    Zhou Min looked at her. The light was as cold as a poisoned knife: "you scolded me, do you want to hit me?"


    "Liu Meiwu, don''t you think I was the fool who didn''t fight back or scold you? Then your idea is too stupid and naive! "


    "I''ll tell you from now on, I''ll tear your mouth!"


    "You..." Liu Mei''s angry body is shaking. In fact, she has begun to be afraid of Zhou Min, but how can she even win Zhou Min? She clenched her fists and gritted her teeth and yelled: "OK, Zhou Min, you can''t do it. You''ve got to get divorced and you''ve got to be brave. Now you dare to be arrogant in front of my mother-in-law?"


    "Well! I have known for a long time that you are a man with bad water Before that kind of docile and clever appearance is simply pretended to come out, right? In order to win my son''s favor, you have nothing to do with it! "


    ¡°¡­¡­ It''s a pity that no matter how you calculate, my son has given you a break now? A divorced son of a bitch who can''t give birth to an egg really thinks he''s an onion. It''s ridiculous


    Her voice was extremely sharp.


    Zhou Min just sneered and said, "what are you proud of? Your son and I were divorced. We had an equal relationship. Do you think we should divorce as in the old society? Don''t be shameful. Besides, even if it''s Hugh, it''s my husband Zhou Min! "


    "You Liu Meiwu''s face, which was covered with powder, was twisted and deformed. He said fiercely, "Zhou Min, you are a useless waste. What qualifications do you have to be shameless here? I tell you, my son has already entered the bridal chamber with the Luo family''s daughter, and he won''t be with you any more. In the future, you''d better not hang around in front of him and alienate their relationship. It''s better for you to move out of the Huo family and get away! "


    Zhou Min was so angry that he laughed: "get out of here? Why do I have to get out? Now the Huo family is not my mother-in-law''s family, but It''s my second mother''s family. You are the poisonous woman who was expelled from the Huo family. What qualifications do you have to let me get out of the Huo family? "


    "As for your son, he''s the garbage I don''t want from Zhou min. can I pick him up and disgust myself?"


    "You How dare you humiliate my son Liu Meiwu couldn''t believe that Zhou Min, who had been so desperate for her son, now hated her son so much. She couldn''t help but retort immediately: "I think you''re just being tough! If I don''t get it, I will say my son is not good. Hum! Just think carefully. I''ve seen you through a long time ago! "


    "I tell you, my son is going to be a commander in chief in the future. All the 16 southern provinces are his! And I am the handsome mother


    "Ah ~" Zhou Min said with a very ironic smile: "dashai''s mother? Liu Meiwu, you don''t piss to take care of yourself. Are you the material to be a handsome mother? What''s more, if Huo Mingkun is blind, stupid and filial, if he can be a commander one day, I''ll cut off my head and kick it for him! "


    "I used to follow you. I thought Huo Mingkun was tall and powerful, and he was a good man. That''s because I was stupid and always liked a person, so I regarded him as a treasure. But in fact, Huo Mingkun was nothing. He wanted to be able or intelligent. When he was provoked by a few words, he couldn''t recognize his enemies and friends. This kind of man also tried to take over the foundation of the Huo family Industry? Do your spring and autumn dream


    "You You shameless bitch, you dare to say that, I I must teach you a lesson today Liu Meiwu''s expression suddenly became extremely ferocious, and ran into Zhou Min fiercely.


    Zhou Min quickly stepped back and said, "come on, this old witch is going to attack me in the street. You catch her for me!"


    Zhou Min knew that Liu Meiwu would not let her go so easily, so she took a lot of people with her when she went out. Unexpectedly, she was really surprised. After a while, the people she brought picked up Liu Meiwu and pressed him on the empty chair.Liu Meiwu struggles but stares at Zhou Min with hatred.


    Zhou Min stepped forward and rarely showed a smile: "Liu Meiwu, this is the difference between me and you. You see, I''m still the eldest lady of the Zhou family after I''m divorced. But you, after being driven out by the Huo family, tut Tut, are so miserable that you don''t even have a decent servant. Now you still want to look proud in front of me and teach me the same lesson as before?"


    "I tell you, I''m not afraid of you! By the way, don''t you want to hit me? Come on, hit me


    While saying that, Zhou Min sent his face to Liu Meiwu. However, Liu Meiwu was held down by his servants. He could not do anything except show his resentful expression.


    Seeing such liumeiwu, Zhou Min only felt that the long-standing depression had been relieved.


    However, Liu Meiwu was not a fuel-efficient lamp. They were all suppressed so much that they couldn''t move. His mouth still couldn''t stop. He yelled, "Zhou Min, what are you, how dare you do something to me?


    My son couldn''t be a marshal before. That''s because marrying you, a little bitch who broke the relationship with his mother''s family for the sake of men, didn''t benefit my son at all. Even my son couldn''t give birth to a son. Now we are married to the Luo family. With the influence of the Luo family, my son will be a new marshal. It''s just around the corner.


    Don''t be happy too soon. When my son succeeds, I''ll be the mother of the new marshal. It''s no easier to crush you than to crush an ant


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 638

    Zhou Min looks at Liu Meiwu with poison in his mouth. He just feels that Liu Meiwu is like a clown.


    Her eyes narrowed. She stepped forward and looked down at Liu Meiwu: "I really admire you. I''ve been beaten out of bed by my daughter-in-law. It''s only a few days. I dare to run in front of me to make a fat face. How can you be so shameless? Before you say this, have you ever asked the marshal? After all, you have the suspicion of swearing the marshal to death when you talk about a new Marshal every day


    Liu Meiwu''s eyes flashed, thinking that she was driven out of the Huo family now. If Huo Ting knew that she cursed him every day, I''m afraid her life would be even worse than it is now. Suddenly, some of her face couldn''t hang. However, she quickly reflected that she was beaten by Luo QIANJIAO and didn''t even know about her son. How did Zhou Min know?


    Therefore, Liu Meiwu raised his eyes resentfully and questioned Zhou Min: "how did you know that?"


    She said "that thing" instead of saying that she was beaten by her daughter-in-law. At this time, she was still hypocritical and disgusting.


    Zhou Min looked at Liu Meiwu and showed his disdain: "what did you say? What about being beaten by Luo QIANJIAO? " She didn''t want to mention it, so she had to repeat it again and again in her ear.


    Looking at Liu Meiwu''s face becoming darker with satisfaction, she raised her mouth and said: "there is a saying that is well said, there is no impermeable wall in the world, good things do not go out, bad things spread thousands of miles, such as you, a selfish and insidious poisonous woman, who cleverly sent a woman and a bandit to her son. Now she is beaten by the daughter-in-law of the bandit, and I don''t know how many people clap their hands to celebrate."


    "You''ve offended so many people before. Now that you''re defeated, naturally some people are staring at you, waiting to see your jokes..."


    "My Zhou family is not without people. I''ll watch it well and see when you can kill yourself!"


    Hearing this, Liu Meiwu almost ate Zhou Min''s heart: "cheap, bitch, son, do you dare to spy on me?"


    At the moment, Liu shiminran stepped back to watch you? What did you do to me in the past? Have you forgotten? You may insult me, scold me and beat me severely. Even my poor child has been abused by you. You still want me to be respectful to you. Have you been kicked in the head by a donkey? "


    "Now, I don''t have any wish. My only wish is to watch you suffer retribution. The more miserable you are, the happier I will be. Otherwise, how can I repay my child''s Revenge (and my past and present life''s), right?"


    Liu Meiwu''s eyes widened. She didn''t expect that the soft persimmon, who didn''t dare to say "no" in front of her before, would become so smart. Not only that, her voice and every expression on her face made her feel chilly.


    Zhou Min continued: "however, you can rest assured that I will not tell Huo Mingkun about Luo QIANJIAO beating you..."


    She didn''t say it because she wanted to wait and see if she could afford to choose her daughter-in-law.


    With these words, Zhou Min felt that it was meaningless to quarrel with Liu Meiwu again, so he ordered his servants: "go and find Huo Mingkun, the young master of the Huo family. He said that his mother took the wrong medicine and spilled it on me. I''m not in a good mood now. If I do something drastic, it''s not good. "


    "Yes The servant was ordered to leave.


    It wasn''t long before Huo Mingkun came over. He was wearing military and military clothes, with people behind him. He was really on business before.


    Hearing that Liu Meiwu was in trouble with Zhou Min in Zhou''s bookstore, he hurriedly explained the matter and ran all the way.


    As soon as Liu Meiwu saw Huo Mingkun''s shadow, his eyes turned, and he suddenly broke away from her two servants. He rushed to the door of the bookstore, pretended to fall to the ground, and howled: "help, kill, the next wife is going to kill her mother-in-law..."


    At this time, people were coming and going in the street, and the movement here had been noticed for a long time. Liu Meiwu called, and soon a group of people came around.


    Liu Meiwu pointed to Zhou Min and complained: "it''s her I divorced my son, and I''m shameless to tangle with my son. I just came to talk to her for a few words. She even started on me and threatened me to tear my mouth Poor God, our mother and son used to be so good to her, she is so repay us!


    Damned little slut, she used to pretend to be gentle and kind in front of us. In fact, her heart and eyes are more poisonous than scorpions. If I don''t see her white, she is a shameless and shameless slut. She can''t give birth to a son, and she''s not clear with the servants in the family. She''s pregnant with a wild and kind girl who doesn''t know where to come from!


    She''s such a cheap hoof. I didn''t put her in a pig cage and sink into the river according to the old rules. That''s even if I couldn''t bear to kill. But I let her go and only let my son divorce her and marry her. Instead, she came to me and my son again and again.


    My son finally married a new daughter-in-law, and she deliberately went to the wedding banquet between my son and his new daughter-in-law to make trouble. She also stayed in our house and refused to move out. Didn''t she just want to take the opportunity to do something destructive?Let''s talk about it. How can there be such a shameless woman in the world? What kind of parents can give birth to such a vicious woman?


    This little bitch, who is divorced, doesn''t live with his tail between his legs, and is all dressed up to throw his head, show his face outside. If it''s not to hook up with a wild man, I don''t believe it!


    I''ve been in bad blood for eight generations. I just married her to be my daughter-in-law!


    You can see clearly that this woman is just a cheap thing who attracts bees and butterflies. She is not as good as the prostitutes and sons in the hook and column... "


    Liu Meiwu''s mouth is full of abuse. Every sentence is as ugly as it should be. He slandered Zhou Min as a vicious daughter-in-law who didn''t obey the law of women!


    So that some people who don''t know the truth still believe Liu Meiwu''s words and begin to point out to Zhou min.


    "My God! There is such a daughter-in-law in the world. Even if she is not filial to her mother-in-law, she dares to fight against her mother-in-law. It will take a few years to marry such a daughter-in-law! "


    "Who said no? Just now I thought it was the mother-in-law who was wrong. It turned out that the daughter-in-law was vicious. If my family married such a daughter-in-law, I would die and go out... "


    "Sue what? Sue, you''re still too good tempered. The best way to deal with such a cheap skin is to fight to death. If she survives by chance, sell it to the hook and tie bar. Doesn''t she like to hook and tie men? It''s good enough for her to hook up in that place! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 639

    ¡°¡­¡­ If you want me to say that the times have changed, this kind of woman would be immersed in a pig cage if she was put in the past. But now, when people get divorced, they are standing in a bright position, and they may have to harm their son. "


    "Yes, yes! As soon as you say that, I have to go home and tell my unmarried son to shine her eyes when she looks for her daughter-in-law. She should not be hooked by such a vicious, poisonous, free and wave woman... "


    "You should tell me that if you don''t want to marry such a woman, it will make the family uneasy. Don''t you think the former mother-in-law is a living example? I see she has been supporting the waist, hands and feet exposed on the skin is also green purple, it may be that this woman beat! What a cruel heart! I''m the elder. I don''t want to let him live


    ¡°¡­¡­ It''s terrible. It''s so terrible. She''s afraid she''s black to the core! "


    Listen to these are full of abuse Zhou Min''s words, not a word is said that she liumeiwu, liumeiwu mood suddenly a lot better. She raised her face and looked at Zhou Min with pride.


    If you want to fight me, hum, you are a little bit young!


    At this time, Huo Mingkun had already stood outside the crowd, and naturally listened to Liu Meiwu''s slander and the crowd''s criticism of Zhou min. his face suddenly became extremely ugly. He hurriedly ordered the people he brought to separate the crowd and stride forward.


    However, Liu Meiwu didn''t watch the performance. Instead, he came to Zhou Min and asked her carefully: "Amin, you Are you ok? "


    "You see, I seem to be ok?" Zhou Min raised his eyes and glanced coldly at Huo Mingkun: "I was scolded in the morning for no reason. I''m in no good mood!"


    "Huo Mingkun, don''t you say you''re sorry for me? Want to ask me to forgive you? Is that how you apologize? Is that your attitude of admitting your mistake? "


    "Can I ask you to at least tie up the mad dog in your house, and let her go to bite people when it''s ok?"


    This "mad dog" refers to liumeiwu.


    When Huo Mingkun heard Zhou Min say this, he couldn''t hang on his face. But now he is more reasonable and hears Liu Meiwu''s slander on Zhou Min, so he can''t distinguish Liu Meiwu.


    On the contrary, he felt more and more guilty: "Amin, I I''m sorry, but that''s not what I mean. You know, I I just hope you''re good. I don''t want to hurt you... "


    "I don''t know what you want to do, and I don''t want to know, but you connive Liu Meiwu to go to my Zhou bookstore to ruin my reputation. Huo Mingkun, are you responsible for this?"


    Huo Mingkun was just about to say "responsible". Liu Meiwu jumped out again and said to Zhou Min, "what are you? How dare you yell at my son?


    How dare you scold me? Mad dog?


    You have no face and no skin. Are you leading my son in front of me? You are so cheap! You... "


    "Mother!" Huo Mingkun finally couldn''t help scolding Liu Meiwu: "don''t say it!"


    "Is it not clear what I told you? Don''t you know what''s going on between Amin and me? I always feel sorry for her. Where does she feel a little sorry for me? Can you stop it? "


    Liu Mei Wu Leng for a moment, she did not expect that Huo Mingkun would be angry at her in front of everyone.


    Isn''t he supposed to follow her words and trample on Zhou Min, or take the opportunity to get rid of the bad comments on him?


    "Mingkun, are you confused? You have put Zhou Min off, what are you doing with her face? It''s not good for you at all! It''s her who betrayed you and made wild and seedy with her servants. It''s her who maliciously put on the waves and gave you the green hat and son. She has already done that to you, and you are still soft hearted to her? Son, can you stop being so kind? "


    When he said this, Liu Meiwu tried to squeeze a few tears out of his eyes.


    Zhou Min sneered: "Huo Mingkun, have you seen them all? Do you hear that? This is your mother. In order to satisfy her purpose of slandering me, she would not hesitate to discredit your reputation and give you some nonexistent green, hat and son! This is the most shameless and ridiculous joke I''ve ever seen, ha ha ~ "


    Huo Mingkun is not a good-natured man. At this moment, he can''t control himself. He turns around and pulls Liu Meiwu off the ground, and his eyes turn red:" mother, what do you want to do? You have killed my own flesh and blood, and forced me and Amin to divorce. I married Luo QIANJIAO according to your wishes. What else do you want me to do? "


    "You want me to say a few more times that we are sorry for Amin. You can continue to dislike Amin, but I beg you, don''t hurt her any more. You''ve hurt her for so many years, and you''ve made me lose her forever. Can you stop making trouble?"


    "Do you really want to force your own son to die?"Looking at his son, Liu Meiwu could only stare at him for a long time.


    Those who accused Zhou Min just now realized that they had been cheated by Liu Meiwu. They all felt guilty and apologized to Zhou Min one after another.


    "Miss Zhou Sorry, I just Scolded you, I I didn''t expect that your mother-in-law''s mind would be so vicious. You divorced master Huo, and she came here to discredit you on purpose... "


    "I didn''t expect that. Liu Meiwu is so black hearted. I don''t think the eldest young master and Miss Zhou have no feelings. They are forced to get divorced, too With such a wicked mother-in-law, which daughter-in-law can bear it... "


    "I''ve wanted to say that for a long time. I''ve heard news before that Miss Zhou and master Huo divorced peacefully. The reason for the divorce was that Liu Meiwu beat Miss Zhou''s baby to death! Young master Huo said just now that the child is his own flesh and blood, that is Liu Meiwu''s grandson! Although she didn''t kill her son, killing her grandson was just as sinful! "


    " the most hateful thing is that she didn''t know anything wrong. Miss Zhou divorced her son, and she came to bully Miss Zhou. For Miss Zhou''s sake, she didn''t even want her son''s reputation. It would be a shame to slander Miss Zhou and other people How dare she say that? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 640

    "I suddenly feel that young master Huo is pitiful. It''s no wonder that his reputation is not good It must have been the natural mother. "


    Huo Mingkun''s reputation in the past is really not very good. Although most of it is related to his desire for profits and his desire to step on his younger brothers to climb the high and high places, it is also related to Liu Meiwu.


    As soon as Huo Mingkun knew something, Liu Meiwu began to instill in him such things as "he is the eldest son. In the future, he must inherit the whole Huo family, and his younger brothers should not seize the position." "The younger brothers are not fuel-efficient lamps. They will fight against him by all means, so he must start first."


    "As the legitimate son of Dafang, Hosea is your biggest enemy. You should try your best to wipe him out!" "Hate small non gentleman, non-toxic, not husband, do not fight, do not rob, where can have your position?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In addition to this kind of words, Liu Meiwu will seize the opportunity to instill in Huo Mingkun the idea that she must be filial to her. She will tell us how hard she has been in her life, how wronged she is to be an aunt, and how much hard she has worked for Huo Mingkun So Huo Mingkun must climb to a high position so that she can have a good life


    After hearing this kind of words, Huo Mingkun naturally felt that if he could not be cruel, he would be killed. If he could not be strong, he would not be able to repay Liu Meiwu''s kindness of birth and breeding!


    But what is the truth? In the past few years, he had listened to Liu Meiwu in everything, but in exchange for a bad reputation, bad relationship between father and son, brothers, and being used as a fool by Zheng Xuan and Meng Minghao. Even his only good wife left him!


    Whose fault is all this?


    Listening to the comments of the crowd, Huo Mingkun''s heart was very tight, painful and confused. He suddenly felt that it was a kind of sadness to have such a biological mother, but it was the mother who brought him to this world. What could he do?


    He could only say to Zhou Min apologetically: "Zhou Min, I am sorry for you, let you be wronged, I hate Sorry In the future, I will take good care of my mother and not let her harass you again! "


    Then he turned to the onlookers: "ladies and gentlemen, Miss Zhou and I have never done anything wrong in our marriage for so many years. She is the best woman in the world. I was too selfish and cruel to hurt her. I connived at my mother''s death of our children. As for her disappointment, she proposed a divorce.


    It''s a new era now. There''s no need to stop. But if we have to say stop, it''s her who stopped me. It''s me. Huo Mingkun is not a thing If you want to scold me, just scold me, and don''t scold her any more. "


    With that, Huo Mingkun also sincerely finished waist to Zhou Min, in order to express his sincerity of apology.


    Seeing Huo Mingkun like this, Zhou Min''s heart began to ache bitterly.


    In her past and present life, she never even dreamed that Huo Mingkun would bow down and apologize to her in public.


    She thought that all the care for Huo Mingkun has become hate, but at this moment, her heart is still so soft?


    No! Huo Mingkun is her enemy, he directly or indirectly let her know what is called "hell on earth", she must not be soft hearted to him.


    So she gritted her teeth and said, "just know you''re not a thing, then get out of here!"


    At this time, Liu Meiwu jumped out again and yelled at Huo Mingkun in a sharp voice: "Huo Mingkun, did you take the wrong medicine? You don''t help your mother speak, but turn your elbow out to help that shameless little bitch. Are you blind or are you blinded by lard? Why are you so useless? "


    Before Liu Meiwu finished speaking, Huo Mingkun turned around and grabbed Liu Meiwu''s wrist. He forced Liu Meiwu not to move. His voice was fierce and low: "don''t make any more noise!" Finish saying, will pull Liu Meiwu to leave.


    Liu Meiwu was startled and then cried out, "ah I don''t want to live. It''s obviously your own mother who has been bullied. You not only don''t help me out, but also help outsiders bully your own mother. How can I live so hard to give birth to such a heartless son as you! "


    Huo Mingkun''s voice was cold: "what kind of person is Amin? I know that she won''t take the initiative to pick things up. Instead, it''s you If you don''t stay in the yard and come to Zhou''s bookstore to slander her, if it wasn''t for you being my mother, I would have shot you! "


    This is the most important sentence that Huo Mingkun ever said to Liu Meiwu.


    Liu Meiwu''s face turned pale instantly. She threw away Huo Mingkun''s hand: "white eyed wolf, you are a white eyed wolf. I have raised you for nothing these years!"


    "You want to shoot me without a shameless and shameless woman, you You can''t support the mud on the wall. Why didn''t I strangle you when you were born


    Hearing this, Huo Mingkun''s face became dark completely. He looked at his own Liu Meiwu and felt that she was very strange.


    Strange enough to frighten him.


    From small to large, Liu Meiwu did not give him the care, love and understanding that Angelica dahurica gave to huoxizhou. She just tried every means to let him fight for rights and let him meet her various requirements!He is I''m tired.


    "Come and take your wife back to another hospital." He waved his hand a little tired, and he didn''t plan to talk to Liu Meiwu any more.


    Immediately two people came to catch Liu Meiwu. Seeing this, Liu Meiwu knew he couldn''t get any advantage by staying. He could only glare at Zhou Min and say, "I will go myself!"


    "Mingkun, you are now confused by this cheap skin. I don''t blame you, but one day you will see clearly that in this world, only your mother is the best to you!"


    With that, Liu Meiwu turned around and left angrily.


    The crowd began to talk again: "well, I think it''s really It''s rare! I don''t see how good Liu Meiwu is to her son. It''s more like using her son to satisfy her own desires. "


    "I heard that it was because Liu Meiwu was too greedy and vicious that the marshal drove her out of the Huo family. Now she is no longer a member of the Huo family. If I were to say that this kind of person, I should have broken up with her earlier..."


    "It''s also very sad that her son is the chess piece that she won the honor and wealth. Although she is rich and well-off, it''s not as safe and comfortable as us ordinary people..."


    Huo Mingkun didn''t listen carefully to these comments. He watched Liu Meiwu leave. He was relieved and raised his feet to keep up. But he didn''t know why, some of his legs were heavy and didn''t want to move.


    "I..." Huo Mingkun wants to talk to Zhou Min more.


    Zhou Min glanced at him: "your mother is angry, don''t you catch up with her? What are you doing here? "


    Huo Mingkun''s face was stiff, and he felt more and more guilty. He could not help but step forward and looked at Zhou Min with burning eyes: "Amin I didn''t know that my mother would come to you for trouble. If I had known, I would have stopped her. You also know that my mother''s mouth is very ugly when something comes to her mouth. Besides, she has always been prejudiced against you Amin, when you see her in the future, stay away from her. "


    -- he was afraid that Zhou Min would suffer losses under Liu Meiwu''s hands. After all, how his mother treated Zhou Min cruelly in the past, he couldn''t understand better


    hearing the words, Zhou Min''s smile became more ironic: "avoid? Why should I avoid it? Some people can do shameless dirty things, but also afraid to be known? Some people plan to harm me, I hide, she will give up? I tell you, I''m not afraid of your mother and those who want to harm me now, because I''ll give back to whoever does harm to me. I''ll figure out the past hatred and present hatred bit by bit! "


    "Ah min, you..." Huo Mingkun''s face was full of regret, and he wanted to persuade him again. At this moment, a man in a suit and a gentleman came out of the crowd, went directly to Zhou Min, and said with a smile, "Miss Zhou is very brave. I, Yin Yihai, like this kind of person. Why don''t we be friends?"


    Huo Mingkun didn''t expect that someone would dare to chat up Zhou Min when he was standing here. His tone was not good: "who are you?"


    Yin Yihai said with a gentle face: "Miss Zhou, my name is Yin Yihai. What I admire most in my life is the heroine. Just now I have been here. I found that Miss Zhou is frank and has a clear love hate relationship. That''s the type I appreciate. If Miss Zhou doesn''t mind, I''d like to invite Miss Zhou to dinner and relax?"


    Zhou Min naturally doesn''t want to go, just such a person who suddenly comes out, who knows what is his mind?


    But seeing that Huo Mingkun was there, she didn''t want to meet him face to face. So she agreed: "then go to the coffee shop next to him."


    Huo Mingkun immediately worried: "Amin, you can''t go with him!"


    He thought that after Zhou Min regained his freedom, there would be pursuers, but he didn''t expect to come so soon, and in front of him


    This damned man named Yin Yihai has never seen him before. He must be some businessmen who came to Jiangcheng recently! Oily, a look is not a good man!


    Zhou Min didn''t even give Huo Mingkun a look in his eyes, so he left with Yin Yihai.


    Huo Mingkun looked at the back of Zhou Min''s leaving. He couldn''t say how sour he was. He didn''t know how long he had been standing in the same place. Until he couldn''t see the figure of Zhou Min and others, he was a little dull and left with his servants.


    On the way back, the more he thought about it, the more he felt that Yin Yihai was not right. However, he had divorced Zhou Min, and such a thing was beyond his control. Therefore, he could only command his subordinates: "check Yin Yihai for me as soon as you can, and I want to know everything!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 641

    On the other hand, after an Ruyi was driven out of Su''s house, her mind was overcast and dark to the extreme. She always knew Su Jinze was powerful, but she didn''t expect that Su Jinze would not give her any face in order to protect Su Qingwan.


    And her "desperate" confession to the state of hocy did not seem to have much effect.


    She felt that she had never been humiliated so much when she was so old, but she had to admit that she really messed up this time.


    She left Su''s house angrily, and kept thinking about how to save the defeat.


    In the end, she thinks the solution to the problem lies in Su Qingwan.


    Huoxizhou is now bewitched by Su Qingwan. He doesn''t want to know more about her. As long as he doesn''t like Su Qingwan any more, he will see her in peace!


    Now that huoxizhou doesn''t like it, she won''t see huoxizhou again before her mother comes to Jiangcheng. She will concentrate her firepower to deal with Su Qingwan. If she can make su Qingwan''s reputation worse, huoxizhou will be suspicious and disgusted with Su Qingwan


    Thinking about this, an Ruyi immediately cleaned up and went to Linjiang building.


    Linjiang building.


    When all the dishes are ready, Su Qingwan looks at the dishes on the table and is surprised.


    It''s all her favorite food in her previous life!


    This life, her taste has not changed much, but at first sight to see so many of her previous life like to eat food, her heart is still up complex taste.


    "Take your time." Jiugongzi raised his sleeve and put a chopstick into Su Qingwan''s bowl: "peace of mind."


    That means he doesn''t prepare these dishes to put pressure on her.


    Su Qingwan was relieved. She ate with ease. After so long, she was pregnant with a child again. She was easily hungry. She was really hungry.


    Jiugongzi glanced at Su Zimo and suddenly asked, "Su Shao, what do you think of me?"


    He felt that his rigid body could only answer cautiously Well People Good people. "


    "Who''s the better match for me and housie?" But nine immediately took a childe.


    Su almost choked in the evening.


    Su Zimo did not hesitate to answer: "of course, my brother-in-law!"


    Nine childe chuckled: "his popularity in this life is very good, unlike before, except for a few brothers who have had a life friendship, the people beside him only say that he is a cold living king of hell!"


    "But..."


    He turned his tone, slightly cold: "Su Shao, your choice makes me unhappy! Then you say, I''m not happy. Should I do something... "


    Before he finished his words, Su Qingwan quickly said: "Ninth young master, my brother is always straightforward. Don''t worry about him."


    "You protect your brother, but it''s very tight," the ninth childe said faintly. "It''s a pity that he doesn''t protect you very much. An Ruyi has dealt with you several times, but the Su family didn''t stand in the right line. Are you sure this kind of family is what you want? "


    "I think it''s better for me to help you teach the Su family a lesson first?"


    "No need!" Su Qingwan said: "Mr. nine, thank you for thinking about me, but the relationship with the Su family is my own choice. I will deal with it myself.


    It''s said that there was no su family before. Now if it''s really bad, I''ll give up. Now, I''m alive, and I won''t spend too much time on heartless people. "


    When Su Zimo heard this, he felt ashamed and quickly said, "elder sister, you will always be my elder sister. I won''t leave you."


    "After that, no matter Ann Ann Ruyi belongs to Zhang Ruyi and Li Ruyi. As long as my sister doesn''t like it, I don''t like it! "


    "It sounds better than singing, but Who knows. " Jiugongzi''s attitude towards Su Zimo is not good.


    Looking at Su Qing''s evening, it was much better: "evening, you are so soft and kind, then you Be kind to me, too? "


    "I''m not very good-natured. You can get along with huoxizhou. If you want to get along with me, why don''t you divorce huoxizhou and go to the tomb of the king of Qin with me when your child is ripe?"


    As soon as an Ruyi came over, she heard nine childe''s words. Her eyes narrowed, and she raised her voice immediately. She cried with exaggeration: "evening sister, if you really meet a man here!"


    "What? You''re going to divorce when you have a baby. Go with this man? "


    "You''ve been planning a divorce with your brother and sister, but how can you go with your brother and sister


    "You How can you stand up to brother Xizhou! "


    Su Qingwan didn''t expect that an Ruyi was still chasing here. I wanted to ignore it, but a lot of people at this point, when they heard an Ruyi''s words and such shocking news, they all put down their dishes and chopsticks one after another and focused their attention on this side."What''s going on? Isn''t that the young commander''s wife Su Qingwan? How could she eat with other men? It''s the solar term today. Shouldn''t she accompany the Young Marshal for the holiday


    "My God, isn''t that true? Young commander''s wife is red, apricot, wall, like other men? "


    "I just thought that the woman looked like the young commander''s wife. I just thought that the young commander and his wife were very affectionate, so I didn''t think much about it. But Is love between husband and wife false? Is it true that the young commander''s wife and these two men? "


    "No! I heard that the young commander''s wife is a good woman. How can she turn her back on the young commander and be with two other men Two... "


    "But look at that young lady''s expression, it doesn''t look like it''s fake. Besides, it sounds that the young lady and the Young Marshal''s wife still have some relatives. It''s said that the Young Marshal''s wife is not the daughter of caring for the family, and later she also recognized her own parents. Isn''t that young lady the relative of her mother''s family?"


    "Maybe it is. All the relatives in my mother''s family have said that. This matter I don''t think it''s groundless. Besides, they''ve been eating there for a long time. We''ve seen it with our own eyes! "


    "I can''t believe that the young commander''s wife is a good one. She even does this kind of thing in private. Does the young commander know about it? Does the Huo family care? "


    "I probably don''t know yet..."


    "I used to have a good impression of her. I didn''t expect that she was a loose and loose woman. How could a woman like her be worthy of a young commander?"


    An Ruyi listens to the comments of the crowd and makes Su Qingwan more and more unbearable. The frustration of Su''s house just now is replaced by victory.


    She came over full of pride, but her face was full of gentle persuasion: "evening sister, your scandal has been exposed, don''t be shameful here, go back with me..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 642

    An Ruyi says that she wants Su Qingye to go back with her, but after she comes, she sits down on the chair.


    Xu was so proud that when she sat down, she was very relaxed. However, she thought that as soon as her fart bone touched the chair, it seemed that the solid chair was broken. Because she used her strength, she fell directly to the ground and sat on the pile of bad wood.


    "Ah She uttered a scream, is a sharp piece of wood pierced her clothes, stabbed into her flesh and blood, pain of her mouth straight.


    "Sister Ann, you..." Su Zimo was surprised. He wanted to help an Ruyi up quickly. He saw that jiugongzi and Su Qingwan were sitting like a mountain. What''s more, what an Ruyi said was that he intended to destroy Su Qingwan''s reputation. When his face turned black, he said, "it''s OK." Three words were swallowed back.


    Nine childe to Su Qingwan clip a piece of braised meat, light said: "evening, you are still too thin, want to eat more, this pot braised meat is the sign here, not greasy, the entrance is melt, you try."


    With that, he added: "don''t let irrelevant people affect your appetite."


    He deviated the chopsticks, and conveniently gave Su Zimo a piece: "like bamboo, you also eat."


    Su Zi had a feeling of being favored and flattered by the "great God".


    Hurry to the meat clip up to eat, where also tube an Ruyi how.


    An Ruyi didn''t expect that she would not affect the three people in front of her, but also hurt herself. Her jealousy rose. She gritted her teeth, stood up in pain, and moved to the next chair to sit down first.


    It''s OK to sit down, so she gave a breath and pressed her body back. Who knows that the back of the chair broke with a "click". She leaned back and turned over directly!


    Although Su Qingwan and others are sitting in the lobby, they are also close to the window. There is a small step. As soon as an Ruyi falls down, her skirt is lifted and her legs are white, flowery and flowery. Looking at the middle-aged diners, her eyes are straight, but some of her daughters in law laugh and spit on their faces.


    "My God, she didn''t wear underwear in this winter? Is it the yellow flower girl


    "I don''t think so. Although it''s open now, where are girls who don''t even wear pants when they go out? When I talk about the new habit of coming back from abroad, I think it''s just to hide people''s eyes and ears. It''s to let go and wave. It''s shameless! "


    "Is this man like a relative of the young commander''s wife''s own family? I can''t see Does it mean that the Young Marshal''s wife and other men are eating out now, which is all spoiled by her own mother''s family... "


    "Who knows, now these young people, one or two of them, don''t know how to behave. This should be put in the past. It was light when we went to the river. There were also those who were stripped, naked and whipped. They didn''t have a piece of good flesh and then burned alive..."


    "I didn''t expect to come out for a meal and see these things, which opened my eyes. But this kind of pickling is really dirty..."


    Listening to the increasingly loud comments, most of them are not good. When she and Su Qingwan are scolded together, an Ruyi''s face turns pale. You know, her purpose is to destroy Su Qingwan''s reputation.


    So, she can only get up again, and is about to go forward to continue to entangle with Su Qingwan. Yu Guang in the corner of her eyes sees that huoxizhou is coming upstairs. She suddenly raises the volume and shouts: "sister, I know you don''t like me. I really want to be a good sister with you at first, but since you don''t like me, I can''t force you any more.


    For our misunderstanding before, you insist that it''s my fault. In order to make peace with us in the future, I''ve come to apologize to you this time. But how can you, together with the ninth son, insult me by deliberately taking the broken chair? You You have gone too far


    Su Qingwan''s face is filled with impatience. What''s the matter with an Ruyi? How is it like a dog skin plaster that can''t be thrown off? Are red mouthed and white toothed slanders used to it? You think you can win with one mouth?


    In this way, it seems to be several levels weaker than in the previous life!


    Su Zimo couldn''t help saying, "sister an An Ruyi, in full view of the public, don''t talk nonsense out of thin air. My sister didn''t bring this chair, and we didn''t ask you to sit down. You''re not lucky enough to sit down and fall. How can you say it was my sister''s intention? You How can you be like this now? I''m so disappointed in you


    "Zimo, you..." An Ruyi didn''t expect that Su Zimo would be standing on Su Qingwan''s side so soon. Seeing that huoxizhou was coming up, she could only bite her teeth, and then said more imaginative words: "Zimo, I know you like late sister too, but late sister is married now. If I didn''t think about you, I would chase you and advise you not to make so much publicity? It doesn''t matter if you like your late sister, but because you like her, you bully me with Mr. Jiu. "


    "I know that my younger sister is a tactful one. Even my elder brother in west state was bewitched by her. She married her and spoiled her wholeheartedly. She completely ignored the engagement between me and him and my love for him. So you were bewitched by her. Standing on her side, you felt that she was right to do anything treacherous or shameless.She is very powerful. I didn''t expect to compare with her. I just want to persuade you to carry someone behind your back when you do this kind of thing. Are you not afraid of being drowned by spittle star? "


    Before Su Zimo could reflect the purpose of an Ruyi''s words, an Ruyi turned to jiugongzi and Su Qingwan: "jiugongzi, on that day, I saw that the relationship between you and your late sister was not normal. I gently reminded you, but I didn''t expect that you would listen and speak, and now it''s even worse.


    So far, I''m not afraid of your jokes. I am an Ruyi. I admire huoxizhou wholeheartedly. You can''t cherish the special affection, favor and love of brother Xizhou for you, but I will never allow you to do anything to hurt brother Xizhou and damage his reputation! "


    After that, she stood up and walked to Su Qingwan: "you should go back with me now. You are not allowed to hook up three or four outside any more!"


    She stretched out her hand to drag Su Qingwan. In her eyes, a vicious plan flashed by.


    -- can she take the opportunity to give Su Qingwan a hard fall, and it''s better to kill her baby directly?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 643

    In any case, Yang Qingan''s role of persuading her to go back to her mother''s heart is to persuade her to die?


    With this idea, an Ruyi feels that her pain and humiliation are much lighter. She speeds up her pace and goes to Su Qingwan.


    Nine childe this just extremely indifferent swept her one eye, really is very indifferent very indifferent one eye, and an Ruyi didn''t turn back, but suddenly have a kind of be a pair of eyes see through the heart of flustered feeling!


    This feeling just came up, her knees suddenly softened, and then "plop", her legs folded down, and she knelt firmly on the floor one step away from Su Qingwan.


    The sound startled Su Qing in the evening.


    And this kind of reaction, but even an Ruyi herself feel very surprised, what makes her feel more afraid is that when she kneels down like this, her legs are no longer her own, even numb with pain, can''t get up?


    Her throat also seems to be blocked by something, forgetting how to react.


    Only the expression finally brought a little surprise to fear, this is the emotion.


    This is also the fact that Su Qingwan and Su Zimo both realize that an Ruyi''s situation is one after another. It''s all the hands and feet of Jiu Gongzi.


    Su Qingwan''s face returned to normal and said calmly: "what does sister an mean? Even if you know that you slandered me just now, you don''t have to kneel down and admit your mistake so soon, because as you said, I don''t like you, I don''t like you when I look at you, you slander me, and I don''t accept you when you kneel down and apologize. "


    Su Zimo finally responded and said with a cold face: "sister an, get up. It''s really unnecessary for you to do so. Just with what you said just now, don''t say that my sister doesn''t accept your apology. I don''t want to accept it either."


    "In the past, you had a good relationship with our family and always came to my home to play. I always thought you were a good person, but I didn''t want to change your mind. Now you have become a stranger to me.


    I don''t know how many purposes you deliberately make people misunderstand my sister. One of them is to deal with my sister, and the other is to destroy the marriage between my sister and her brother-in-law.


    I despise your behavior like this! My sister and brother-in-law are very affectionate and trust each other. You can''t destroy them with just a few words. Don''t worry about them. As for my sister and ninth son, they are pure friends. Otherwise, why do you bring me to dinner? "


    "Has Miss Cheng an ever seen a woman who knows how to do things privately, or a man who takes his own brother with him?"


    "Besides, you have said in front of me more than once that my sister is highly skilled and good at demagogues, but now it seems to me that you are the one who is better at it."


    "Su Wanqing is my mother''s sister. Of course, I like him. What''s the problem? Why do you need to be drowned by spittle star? Miss an''s mind is too dark, so that''s it. Since you are so dissatisfied with our sisters, we don''t need to have more contact with you in the future. "


    Su Zimo''s words are firm, but his heart is still full of sour taste.


    He has been the only child in the Su family since childhood. Over the years, no matter whether Ann Ruyi is sincere or insincere, she has always accompanied him for such a long time. Now, if she wants to give up and say it doesn''t hurt, it must be false.


    But Su Zimo thought that he was a person who didn''t procrastinate. Since he had grown into a cancer, he had to cut off his feelings!


    "You..." An Ruyi shouts a sound from her throat and recovers her ability to speak and act.


    She suddenly stood up and glared at Su Zimo: "who wants to kneel down and apologize to Su Qingwan? She has no face and no skin. She''ll be a man here. Do you still help her cover up as a younger brother? Su Zimo, do you think that by doing this, you can erase Su Qingwan''s nature of wave, swing, uneasiness and embarrassment?


    She''s such a cheap girl from the countryside. She''s not worthy of hoxi at all. I''m the only one Only I, an Ruyi, can be worthy of Huoxi and the Young Marshal''s wife in the sixteen southern provinces! You Sooner or later, all of you must recognize this fact! "


    "Who gave such stupid and disgusting confidence?" Too cold sound passed through the stairs, and everyone looked for it, and then they saw the state of hoxi striding forward.


    But he didn''t even look at an Ruyi at all. His sight only fell on Su Qingwan.


    An Ruyi jumped up, limped over and said, "Xizhou, you''re here at last. I said that my younger sister came to Jianglou to have dinner with jiugongzi in the evening. You don''t believe it. But now seeing is believing. Should you believe what I said? I... "


    She''s only half way through, and three steps away from the state, and she wants to lean towards the state.


    But before I had time to move, I opened my eyes. I couldn''t say a word, and I couldn''t make any response.It''s just that the gun in Horsey''s hand is on her brow.


    "Go away! I''ll count to one, two, three. If you don''t get out of here, I don''t mind your blood splashing three feet. You''ll be dead on the spot! "


    The blood color on an Ruyi''s face was gone for a moment.


    Death, of course, she was afraid.


    "Zhang Zhun, Tian Zuo, drag people away. It''s filthy


    Huoxi state a word, is like a sharp knife, will be directly in the heart of an Ruyi.


    He said she was dirty?


    How can her husband, whom she chooses for herself, dislike her in front of so many people?


    "Xizhou, you How can you say that? Where do I get dirty? "


    "If even I''m dirty, isn''t Su Qingwan, who is hooking up with Mr. nine, dirtier than me?"


    "Xizhou, I love you wholeheartedly. Why don''t you believe me? Why do you have to like Su Qingwan, a mean country girl? Why do you... "


    "Bang!" The bullet came out of the gun in hoxi, swept an Ruyi''s face, broke a wisp of her hair, and went into the wall not far away, leaving a thread of blood on her face. Finally, she screamed "ah" and sat down on the ground, her eyes full of panic!


    She felt a strong sense of killing from hoxi. He really didn''t like her and even wanted to kill her!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 644

    "You child, if you have anything to say, don''t stammer." Wu Xianglan was an acute man. Seeing an Ruyi''s desire to talk and stop, she couldn''t help asking, "what happened? Don''t be afraid, child. We are all family. Can you tell me? "


    An Ruyi''s heart is extremely disgusted with a low scold: who is a family with you this vulgar, cheap countryman?!


    But the tears in my eyes are even worse.


    After choking for a while, he said, "I I''m fine. I just miss my mother. Aunt Wu, you are as good as my mother. "


    "Today is the solar term. I was supposed to live with my parents, but I was alone in Jiangcheng. I went to dinner and was robbed by a vicious woman, so I''m so embarrassed... "


    This vicious woman refers to Su Qingwan.


    But Wu Xianglan and others couldn''t hear it. On the contrary, they were relieved and took an Ruyi to clean up. Then they sat down to eat. They also said that if an Ruyi felt lonely, she could go to the hotel every day to see her and give her food.


    An Ruyi broke her tears into a smile and showed more and more clever and sensible at the dinner table. She coaxed Wu Xianglan into laughing.


    But the old housekeeper just casually dealt with an Ruyi, and his heart was a little suspicious


    ¡­¡­


    After the banquet in Linjiang building, Huo Xizhou helped Su Qingwan down the building.


    In fact, Su Qing ate the most at the end of the meal. Huoxizhou and jiugongzi only moved a few chopsticks symbolically, while Su Zimo paid attention to the subtle storm between huoxizhou and jiugongzi all the time, but he never understood what jiugongzi meant by "special relationship with huoxizhou"


    Tian Zuo drives the car over. Huoxizhou opens the car door for Su Qingwan, puts her in the car, and then takes her in.


    Su Zimo hesitated outside and said, "sister, since my father has come to Jiangcheng, you..."


    Before Su Zimo finished speaking, Su Qingwan said, "go back and ask your father to stay in Jiangcheng for a few days. I''ll be there."


    But it''s definitely not the past day or two. For the time being, she still wants to calmly think about her relationship with Su''s family, especially with Su Ning, which she is most looking forward to and reluctant to part with.


    Su Zimo''s eyes crossed with a touch of sadness: "OK, I know, sister."


    The door closed, and Hosea and Su left on a fine evening.


    "Wanwan, she is a soft hearted person. If you treat her well, she will treat you well." Standing behind Su Zimo, the silent nine childe suddenly came with such a sentence.


    Su Zimo turned around with some doubts: "nine childe, venture to ask, you seem to know my sister very well? You and my sister What''s the relationship? " What are you People?


    Jiugongzi not only didn''t answer Su Zimo''s question, but also asked him in turn, "do you really think it''s better to be with huoxizhou later than with me?"


    "This..." Su Zimo saw that jiugongzi asked seriously. He thought about it carefully and answered cautiously: "jiugongzi, I don''t know you at all. I believe you can understand. It''s hard to say anything to those who don''t know you well. However, if you don''t have any malice to my sister''s mind, I can say a few words with you."


    "Well." The ninth young master answered.


    "My sister and brother-in-law have a very good relationship," Su Zimo said. "And my sister is very dedicated to her relationship. Unless my brother-in-law really does something wrong to her, even if my brother-in-law has no status, my sister will not give up on him. If you really like my sister, I can only say that you are late. "


    "Once upon a time, I heard people say that although there is no relationship between men and women, the one who comes first is always dominant. It''s rare for two equally excellent people in the world to admire someone at the same time, but it''s not entirely absent. If you are sincere, I''m happy for my sister, and I can only feel sorry for you."


    "Is it a pity to be late?" Jiugongzi seems to have listened to Su Zimo''s words.


    He narrowed his eyes, his expression indistinguishable.


    "You go back, I Blow the wind of the river. " He waved his hand to the river.


    Today''s weather is not very good, even in the daytime, the river also early fog, he walked far away, can only see a shadow into the white fog, it is floating into the fairy, but also more lonely taste of the world.


    Su Zimo shakes his head and goes back to Su''s house in a hurry.


    Someone was fishing by the river. Mr. Jiu went over and watched the fisherman sprinkle the bait. Soon he caught a big fish with a happy face. He asked the fisherman, "the fish is so happy in the river. If you catch it and turn it into your private property, is it not happy?"


    The fisherman thought this was puzzling. He wanted to scold. Looking back, he was afraid of offending him. So he said, "I spilled the bait. That''s why the fish would like to eat. I''m a fisherman. I''m here to fish. If I don''t catch the fish, I''ll come here for nothing."Nine childe Leng for a while, yes, what can fishermen do without fishing?


    What about him? He went to Jiangcheng with so much thought and appeared in front of her. Was he really just bluffing her and doing nothing?


    Did he come in vain?


    "Keke ~" maybe the river was a little cold. He suddenly shivered and raised his palm. On the palm of his hand, a scarlet thread seemed to grow in his skin, but it seemed to be a part of his skin. But if you look at it carefully, you will find that the thread, like burning by something, is getting shorter at a slow speed.


    It''s slow, but it''s getting shorter.


    The ninth young master stares at the thread and suddenly laughs bitterly: "the feeling of being a man It''s good. There are so many complicated tastes. It''s very uncomfortable! "


    He, time is running out.


    So, do you want to sprinkle "bait" again and have a final fight to see if she is willing to take his hook?


    Just when jiugongzi was in a trance, the fisherman caught a big red carp. The fisherman laughed more happily, took the fish down and threw it into the bucket.


    Nine childe stare at that fish, for a long time, open mouth say: "this fish how much money, I bought."


    He suddenly remembered that many years ago, someone said to him - in this world, if you want something, you have to rob it.


    If you don''t fight or rob, you will never have it!


    He decided to use the most expensive bathtub to raise the red carp


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 645

    "Huo Hoxi, don''t forget, it was me when I was a kid I saved your life. I saved you. You can''t kill me. " An Ruyi''s voice trembled.


    She has the city government again, facing the threat of death, still lost the camouflage, only a "fear" word.


    Su Qingwan heard that she mentioned this "saving grace" again. Her eyes narrowed and she didn''t talk much.


    Huoxi state has put away the gun, coldly said: "so you should be glad that you have saved my life, otherwise, I just shot with a gun, it is not to wipe your face, but directly to your life!"


    "An Ruyi, I warned you not to have any bad thoughts on me, and not to try to hurt my family and my children. Otherwise, even if you have nine lives, it''s not enough for me to settle accounts with you!"


    "Zhang Zhun, Tian Zuo, throw people out!"


    An Ruyi''s body is paralyzed. He can''t do anything else. He can only go out by Zhang Zhun and Tian Zuo.


    This is the second time that she has been thrown out of the house like garbage. Her heart is full of resentment.


    Huoxizhou and "iron, blood" and ruthlessness did not let her back down, but her heart rose stronger desire, hope - she likes such a strong man, she should be worthy of such an excellent man, she must get this man!


    The lobby on the second floor of Linjiang building.


    After solving an Ruyi''s problem, huoxizhou raised its voice and said to the public, "I''m sorry to disturb you. All your expenses in Linjiang building today are recorded in huoxizhou''s account. I''m here for dinner too. You don''t have to be formal. Just keep eating. "


    All the diners had the feeling of "surviving the disaster". Some even boldly asked the question of hoxi.


    "Young commander, just now that What is the identity of Miss? How dare you say What do you mean by that? "


    "An insignificant person." In one word, the state of hocy has expressed its attitude.


    Then, he quickly stepped forward and came to Su Qingwan''s side. His face was filled with tenderness for a moment: "late at night, my shot just now didn''t scare you and our children, did it?"


    "I really can''t stand that dirty woman. I''ll let it go even if I feel sick. I also deliberately came to slander you..."


    Su Qingwan said with a smile: "who makes my husband so excellent? There are always some people who are jealous that I have such a good husband. I''m ok, and so are my children. Neither of us is so delicate. In addition to being yelled a few words by a mad dog, some of them affect the ears and mood, but have no other influence. "


    These two "husband", the state of hoxi is used.


    He gave Su Zimo a look in his eyes. Even if Su Zimo was afraid of the ninth childe, he could only give up his position to huoxizhou, and he sat beside the ninth childe.


    However, the arrival of Huoxi also made Su Qingwan and Su Zimo feel like they had a strong heart and a lot of peace in their hearts.


    "Brother in law, why are you here?" Su Zimo is still worried about huoxizhou, but he doesn''t care about it on the surface. In his heart, he still cares about Su Qingwan having dinner with jiugongzi, so he quickly helps to explain: "did you go to our Su house?"


    "In fact, my sister and I did plan to go home for dinner, but sister an An Ruyi ran to make everyone unhappy, and jiugongzi invited his elder sister Come to dinner with me, and we''ll be here


    He rigidly invited Su Qingwan and two of them instead.


    Nine childe suddenly chuckled: "Su Zimo, you don''t have to be so nervous. I have a special relationship with horsey, and even if he doesn''t believe you, he won''t believe that your sister and I are innocent. "


    This "special" has some meaning. Su Zimo can''t understand it, and Su Qingwan doesn''t want to understand it.


    He quickly put a piece of braised meat into huoxizhou''s mouth: "Xizhou, jiugongzi said that the braised meat in linjianglou is delicious. I''ve tried it. It''s really good. Eat it."


    Fortunately, I don''t think it''s necessary to have a few more words.


    Then, for a period of time, the whole hall saw that Huo Xizhou was taking care of Su Qingwan while chatting happily with Jiu Gongzi and Su Zimo. All the doubts about what an Ruyi had said before disappeared.


    The person who said bad things about Su Qingwan before either slipped away quietly or pondered in his heart what kind of way to apologize to the young commander''s wife and young commander


    ¡­¡­


    An Ruyi, who left the Linjiang building, didn''t go far. She saw the little blood on her face on the reflection of a large piece of glass. Seeing her embarrassed appearance, she clenched her fist and decided to speed up her plan. So she turned around and went to the traditional Chinese Medicine Museum.


    Today, Wu Xianglan also prepared a table of good dishes. She invited the old housekeeper and the two doctors in the hospital to eat together. After moving her chopsticks, she thought of an Ruyi, so she said to the old housekeeper, "my cousin from my parents came to see us two before. I see that the child is sensible. There are not many adjutants around Xizhou No matchmaking? The character and appearance are excellent. Old housekeeper, do you think we should take a lead and make a marriageThe door outside was open, and an Ruyi entered directly. As soon as she came, she heard Wu Xianglan''s proposal.


    Obviously, Wu Xianglan meant well again, but she changed her mind when she heard an Ruyi''s words.


    Damned country lady, she thinks she''s only worthy to be with the servants around horsey?


    In an Ruyi''s opinion, the adjutants around Huoxi state are equal to humble servants!


    Wait, wait for her to make this plan, she will let this country woman live a life like death!


    "Aunt Wu..." An Ruyi pulled aside a smile on her face and walked over with a little cry.


    Wu Xianglan turned around and saw that an Ruyi was in a mess. She was scared. She quickly put down her chopsticks and got up: "miss an, you What''s the matter with you? How come you look like this. "


    "I..." An Ruyi took a few steps forward, and suddenly with a "wow", she rushed into Wu Xianglan''s arms and cried.


    For a moment, everyone was confused by an Ruyi.


    Wu Xianglan could only let an Ruyi embrace her, reached out and patted her on the back, comforted her and said, "miss an, what happened to you? You say, we have so many people here, we''ll try to help you? "


    "I I just It''s just An Ruyi''s words seem to be incomplete


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 646

    Two days later.


    Huo family ahead of time selected Huo Tianlang and LAN Ningshu engagement day, decided to go to Huo family to discuss their marriage.


    The housekeeper of Huo''s house takes the lead in sending posts to the LAN family to show his respect for the LAN family. Later, Angelica with five Madame, Huo Tianlang and the magnificent gift to the blue home, that battle, with "ten li red makeup" to describe is not too much, than ordinary people get married are lively.


    Seeing this scene, people in the street began to ask, "who''s going to have such a big fight?"


    "Tut Tut, I wanted to count the number of gifts, but as a result, my eyes were all spent..."


    "You see, there''s a big Huo on the box of presents. Some time ago, I heard that the Huo family and the LAN family are going to marry. It turns out that it''s true. The Huo family and the LAN family are among the biggest families in Jiangcheng, especially the Huo family. They say that it''s not too bad for Jiangcheng. Isn''t it stronger to marry the LAN family again? "


    "Of course, there is no daughter in the Huo family. The girls of the LAN family are happy when they marry in the Huo family. Therefore, the LAN family has made a lot of money in terms of the happiness of their children and the growth of their family."


    "It''s just to send wending to discuss the date of marriage. It''s time to get married. I''m afraid the whole city will be busy. It''s just as lively as when Si Shao and his wife got married


    "That''s for sure. I have a relative who works in Huo''s house. According to him, Huo''s house is now very friendly and friendly. Before the eldest young master got married, it was because it was a second marriage. The second wife was born and it''s hard to publicize. The battle was smaller. But the second young master was the first to get married, and she was the favorite and beloved daughter of the LAN family. That must be a big deal."


    "If you want me to say that this should be the biggest event in Jiangcheng, and also the best thing for the people of Jiangcheng. Huo Lan and his family are united as one. According to Huo''s compassionate attitude towards the common people and his good fortune, they will bring the LAN family together to seek more happiness for the people of the 16 provinces in the south."


    "That''s right, that''s right. Therefore, we should give our best wishes to the couple and wish the Huo family a beautiful marriage as soon as possible."


    "I wish Huo''s two young children a beautiful marriage as soon as possible!" They all cried out in one voice.


    Huo Tianlang heard the speech, honked his horn three times towards the crowd, and the speed also decreased: "thank you, thank you! When my marriage with shu''er is settled, I''ll set up a water table at the gate of Huo''s house for three days and three nights to let everyone have enough. "


    This words, the crowd more boiling, many people directly followed the motorcade and the ceremony team behind, the blessing of the chant.


    The flow of people is like a tide to the LAN family. When the LAN family is still hesitating about going out to meet them, they hear the deafening sound of blessing. The elder brother of the LAN family ponders: "father, mother, it''s impossible not to welcome them. So many people are looking at the Huo family. Huo Jiacheng is satisfied. If we don''t even let them in, it''s too much."


    Blue mother nodded: "that''s what I mean, master, otherwise Why don''t you greet me? "


    Blue father''s brow is locked. He worries about his daughter''s pregnancy, but he doesn''t want to marry her so soon. Especially when he marries the second young master of the Huo family, who doesn''t care much about his precious daughter. Although Huo Tianlang is much better than before, he has changed Huo Tianlang''s outlook because of the rice price regulation, but he still feels that his daughter''s lifelong happiness is involved We should be more cautious.


    At this time, the blue house housekeeper came in and announced: "master, madam, the Huo family has arrived."


    What follows is a more orderly and warm blessing:


    "I wish the second young Huo family and miss LAN family an early engagement, and a lover will get married!"


    "I wish the Huo family a happy wife, and miss LAN a happy husband."


    "Huo''s two children and miss Lan''s are a perfect couple."


    Blessing a wave higher than a wave, seems to have expected that the blue house is not willing to open the door easily, so use this method to call.


    Blue father mouth corner pulled pull, is a turn round to walk in front finally: "I take a good look today, Huo family how to persuade me to promise this marriage."


    Blue mother relieved, the old man said so, that is softhearted.


    Blue family up and down all catch up, blue mother in front, blue family big brother, second brother, third brother, fourth brother followed, in a hurry, blue mother suddenly turned back, looking at blue Mu said: "old four, you don''t go, go back to stare at shu''er, don''t let her come to the front."


    LAN Mu Zhigang praises Huo Tianlang in his heart. He can even think of such a way to force his parents to obey him. Now that the elder, the second and the third have done something wrong, they have no confidence in Huo Tianlang. As for the elder brother, since he knows that his younger sister is pregnant, he is eager to advance his engagement.


    Therefore, Huo Tianlang now as long as his parents (mainly his father) to deal with, this thing will be more than half a success!


    LAN Mu''s puzzled looking at LAN Mu: "why let me stare at my little sister?"


    The blue mother looked at the blue father who was almost at the door and said quickly, "your sister doesn''t know she''s pregnant, have you forgotten? Moreover, we are all very clear about the origin of the Huo family today. With your sister''s temperament, we will certainly help Huo Tianlang speak!However, it is clear that there is something wrong with the Huo family. Your sister has suffered a lot from Huo Tianlang. When it comes to engagement, we can''t let the Huo family think that we are talkative, and we can''t easily agree to them. Otherwise, when your sister marries the Huo family, the Huo family will despise her. What should we do?


    Now, you go to talk with shu''er and have a chat. No matter what, don''t let her come to the front. Your father and I, as well as some elder brothers, will have a good discussion with the Huo family! "


    Listening to LAN Mu''s tone, LAN Mu Zhi knew that today''s "conversation" did not end so quickly.


    He is Huo Tianlang''s side in the end. It''s not like he went to help or not. On the contrary, he was embarrassed. He simply nodded and agreed to the assignment of blue mother: "mother, don''t worry. I''m looking at my little sister. I won''t let her make trouble in the front."


    After the event, LAN Mu realized how wrong she had been in her "entrusted with important tasks".


    Besides, Lan Fu, after the door was opened, he saw that Bai Zhilan, Huo Tianlang and Huo Tianlang''s biological mother five madams had got out of the car and stood under the steps of LAN''s door. At that moment, his mood was still a little ironed. After all, he thought that only Huo five madams would come, because Huo Tianlang was not born to Bai Zhilan. This time, he clearly wanted to lose face, but he didn''t think about it To Angelicae dahuricae orchid personally came, not only came, but also smiling, plus the endless gift behind them, blue father''s face is not so ugly.


    "Mrs. Huo, Mrs. Wu, please come inside." Blue father made a gesture of welcome.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 647

    At this point, whether it''s for the sake of the harmony of the two families, or just sit down and solve LAN Ningshu''s problem, the LAN family can no longer shut the Huo family out, but warmly welcome people into the house.


    Seeing this, the crowd cheered again: "go in, go in, the blue family welcome people in, so it seems that this marriage is a matter of certainty, we are waiting for the wedding bar!"


    "Tut Tut, three days and three nights of water table, the Huo family is really a big hand!"


    "Of course, Huo Lan and his family are rich. One is married to his daughter-in-law, the other is married to his daughter. What they want is to be lively and festive. Everyone knows. Can they care about that little money?"


    "That''s right. We''re just waiting to have a good time..."


    Angelica take the lead, Huo Tianlang with five madame to follow, at this time blue mother also went up, polite and Angelica say hello: "Huo Madame can condescend to come personally, give us blue family great face."


    "Where, where..." Baizhi orchid politely waved: "parents, the heart is toward the children, although Tianlang is not my own, so many years, I treat him as my own son, this time he is not easy to fall in love with the blue girl, this pro, I naturally want to mention."


    In the interval of Angelica dahurica''s speech, the Huo family''s long-term gifts enter the blue family, and fill the open space where the blue family''s courtyard enters. There are still many gifts that have no place to put, so they are piled up, one layer after another. Rao Shi, there are still many left.


    The housekeeper came forward and asked, "master, madam, there are too many gifts to put down. What should I do?"


    Smell speech blue father glance didn''t glance at the gift, only taut face a pair of not too happy appearance, blue mother is to that side swept one eye, gentle to housekeeper said: "open storeroom, put the gift all in."


    In a word, the Huo family will understand that the LAN family is calm today to solve the problem, rather than just trying to vent their anger for LAN Ningshu as before.


    Angelica dahurica orchid is showing a sincere smile: "this is the best, these antique calligraphy and paintings, treasures, are my aunt to LAN Ningshu a little meeting gift, such as the children ordered pro, there will be more than this bride price."


    Bai Zhilan said and looked at the fifth lady: "Tianlong, his mother is looking forward to his son''s marriage, and her hair is white. The bride price has been prepared for a long time. After several years, those things are really carefully selected. They are hundreds of times better than me. Fifth lady, don''t you think so?"


    Angelica dahurica orchid said this, is to tell the blue family, their Huo family treat daughter-in-law that is too much attention, especially the fifth lady, a few years ago began to prepare betrothal gifts, visible to daughter-in-law''s expectations.


    This daughter-in-law, who is looking forward to the stars and the moon, will not be mistreated, will she?


    Her purpose is to let the blue family rest assured, but also to the blue family under the guarantee, LAN Ning Shu married in the past, is a little bitter will not eat.


    The fifth lady understood the meaning of Angelica dahurica and nodded busily: "yes, because I don''t know who my future daughter-in-law is or which family she belongs to, so whenever I see a good thing, I can''t help but want to collect it and give it to my daughter-in-law whom I have never met.


    It is said that the emerald emerald with big fists is intended to make jewelry for her daughter-in-law. Besides, it is said that the century old American ginseng contains one piece when it is produced. I have kept it for the safety of mother and son. There are many good things, such as valuable, rare and interesting. In addition, I am afraid there are thousands of loads.


    Mrs. LAN, I don''t think that the LAN family will be greedy for those little things. I just want to show that I value my daughter-in-law very much. Although I want to marry her, I will treat her as my own daughter. It''s no less than loving my son Tianlang! "


    After hearing this, Mrs. LAN didn''t feel that the "century old Panax quinquefolium" moved her. She had heard of this strange medicine, which was the best for women''s production. However, shu''er was pregnant and could use it in a few months


    The fact that the fifth lady can prepare such things for her daughter-in-law also shows that she is really pitying for her daughter-in-law.


    Mrs. Lan''s face suddenly became warm again: "don''t stand at the door. Mrs. Huo and Mrs. Wu, let''s talk in the hall." He left Huo Tianlang alone.


    However, Huo Tianlang is not unhappy at all. He did something like that to shu''er, which made shu''er pregnant before she got married. The blue family should have a bigger complaint about him.


    Fortunately, they are still taking care of the face of the Huo family, and they are willing to sit down and talk. He is too happy.


    Huo Tianlang and others all went in, and then they followed.


    The dining room of the blue family is very spacious. After the blue father and blue mother are seated, they invite Angelica dahurica and the fifth lady to sit in their right hands, while the blue family''s elder brother, second brother and third brother sit in the lower left in turn.


    The servant sent tea and snacks to everyone, and then quickly retired.


    As soon as the door closed, Huo felt the atmosphere changed.


    He was in a panic, and then he went to the blue house. The whole LAN family, what he believes most is Lan Muzhi, butJust thinking of this, blue father''s gloomy voice came from his head: "master Huo, what are you doing standing there? Sit down."


    He didn''t even want to shout his name, so he went straight to the second young master Huo. Huo Tianlang trembled and said carefully: "I I don''t want to sit any more. I''m very good standing, very good... "


    Hum!


    Blue father gently cold hum, think he don''t know, Huo Tianlang this boy is guilty, or, want to use this method to make him and his wife soft hearted?


    It''s not that easy!


    Blue father turned his eyes and looked at Bai Zhi LAN and the fifth lady: "two ladies, what your son did to my baby daughter, I believe you all know, but what you don''t know is that my baby daughter was diagnosed as pregnant by the doctor a few days ago. She''s a girl who hasn''t been out of the cabinet. She has a baby in her stomach, which is no different from double injury to her Harm! In addition to fame, there are also physical and mental ones. If this is your daughter of the Huo family, I think you must be more angry and sad than me? "


    "It''s not that we LAN family want to hold on. I''m really angry. I know you''ve had a lot of courage to come here today and bring so many gifts. Mrs. Huo has come here in person and wants us to take a step back. But have you ever thought about our feelings? My innocent daughter, just like this We''ve lost all our blue faces! "


    "My daughter LAN Zhenhua has been spoiled since childhood. She is afraid of melting in her mouth and falling in her hand. It is impossible for us to send her out without saying a word. Today, I put my words here. If the Huo family really wants to marry the LAN family, the only way is for Huo Tianlang to marry our LAN family and let my daughter LAN Ningshu marry him!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 648

    "This..." Five madams immediately some flustered.


    For the sake of her son, she can agree, but can Huo ting and Bai Zhilan agree?


    Five madams carefully toward Angelica orchid look, sure enough found that Angelica orchid face some bad, had to gently say: "madam, you see?"


    Angelica dahurica was silent for a moment, then said: "what does master LAN mean? Do you want the Huo family''s son to join your LAN family? The four sons of your LAN family are not people who are short of sons. Do you want us to retreat in the face of difficulties? "


    Then he turned his head and glared at Huo Tianlang: "why didn''t you tell me and your mother that LAN Ningshu is pregnant with your child?"


    If I had known, I would not have been unprepared at all. Now I was coerced by the LAN family to let Huo Tianlang get married. If Huo Ting knew, I would not have been angry.


    Huo Tianlang knew this, but he couldn''t show it. If he knew that he had betrayed LAN Muzhi, he was surprised and said, "I Me too... "


    He gritted his teeth and said to Lan Fu and LAN mu, "I really like shu''er, and I really want to marry shu''er. I swear that as long as you are willing to marry shu''er to me, I will love her and be responsible for her and her children in the end!"


    The fifth lady also stood up and said, "yes, father-in-law and mother-in-law, my son has never been a flower or a heart. You just need to inquire about this.


    The reason why he made a mistake this time is that he was cheated by the bad woman Mo shuilian. Moreover, the person he found with the last trace of consciousness was the girl of the LAN family, which just means that the person he was happy with was always her, otherwise he would not... "


    Angelica dahurica orchid took the words in the past and said: "I see, let''s let it go before. Now, let the two children do the work happily. In this way, the child in blue girl''s stomach is right, and Tianlong can finally get married. Everyone is happy, isn''t it?"


    A sentence of "getting married and setting up a business" refutes LAN Zhenhua''s proposal of becoming redundant without any trace.


    "Happy? Where is everyone happy? " LAN Fujie asked: "to be clear, I''m still skeptical about the character of the fifth lady''s son. Let him" marry "to the LAN family, not because the LAN family lacks a son, but because people are under our noses. We can see better.


    It doesn''t matter whether the Huo family agrees or not. Anyway, our LAN family can''t afford to raise a child, and we will never treat our daughter lightly because she got pregnant before she got married. On the contrary, as long as it''s my baby daughter''s child, it''s my LAN Zhenhua''s grandson. The LAN family will certainly give everything to her and nurture her carefully, just this surname I''m afraid it won''t be Huo! "


    The tough attitude of the blue family made the fifth lady not know what to do.


    Huo Tianlang can only brazenly say to Lan Fu and LAN Mu: "don''t worry, I have already made a poison oath. I will only want shu''er alone in my life. If she likes me one day, I''ll be there one day. If she doesn''t like me that day, I won''t pester her. I don''t have any opinions about letting me marry to LAN''s house. But after all, I want to do it for Huo''s family besides my own will For the sake of the reputation of the LAN family, so Can we have a more unified view of the outside world? "


    "I mean, I can do all the things that the" door-to-door son-in-law "should do, but externally, it is still said that shu''er married me, because if the Huo family really agreed to you today, let me become the door-to-door son-in-law of the LAN family, when outsiders talk about it, they will say that shu''er married a soft bone, and the baby in shu''er''s stomach was born, it will also be said His father is an inverted, intrusive, doorman! In this way, it''s not very good for shu''er, or the children in shu''er''s stomach! "


    Blue mother smell speech look moved, think Huo Tianlang this words is good, she originally Huo Tianlang no blue father so big prejudice, now listen, also think this child is a filial parents, consider things also thoughtful.


    Indeed, as he said, the son-in-law often becomes the chatting and laughing stock of other people''s family. Shu''er is uncomfortable, and the children after the young couple are discriminated against, which is extremely unfavorable to the growth of the children.


    Seeing that the LAN family was silent, the fifth lady took advantage of the heat to hit the railway: "Tianlong is right. Even if the parents in law don''t care about the Huo family, they should also care about the upcoming child, don''t they? As for children, which one doesn''t regard his father as his hero, but if his father is an intruder, the child will not be able to hold up his head, will shrink when he grows up, and will not be confident enough. I think my father-in-law doesn''t want his grandson to be like this, will he? "


    "As a mother, I also understand the worries of my in laws. I''m afraid that the Huo family will look down on Miss LAN because of their unmarried pregnancy. I''m sure I won''t! I''m a mother, too. I just hope that my children will have a happy life and a harmonious family. How can I care about that? "


    Angelica dahurica orchid see Huo Tianlang and five madams have said almost, the state of the table is also expressed, the attitude is also in place, the blue family is still not loose meaning, suddenly put the cup on the tea table, deliberately black face way: "this is not OK, that is not OK, I see, the blue family clearly do not want to get married!


    It''s not wrong for LAN family to hurt their daughter, but Huo family doesn''t sell their son. What''s more, Huo Tianlang didn''t run to LAN family to strengthen LAN Ningshu. It''s all your love and my wish. LAN family beat and scolded. Huo family locked people up and tortured them for several days, and almost didn''t kill him! What else is the blue family dissatisfied with?There are some things that I don''t say, not because I don''t know, but because I want to leave face for the LAN family. Originally, it was the children''s trifling business, but the LAN family did such bad things as driving up prices. This is no longer a simple lesson, but a challenge to the bottom line and principles of the Huo family. This is a bad thing for the people! As the mother-in-law of the Huo family, I absolutely don''t allow this kind of thing to happen again. Today, if the LAN family wants Tianlang to be a burden, we don''t dare to have this daughter-in-law.


    The LAN family can support their daughter. If the child is born with half of the Huo family''s blood, the Huo family will not care. At that time, they will send money and goods according to the highest living expenses of Jiangcheng, and raise the child. When the child grows up, they will naturally ask who his father is. At that time, they will tell the truth. After all, the child has the right to know who his father is!


    The reason why the LAN family dare to say and do this today is that Tianlang is honest in nature, and the fifth lady has no temperament at all. However, baizhilan is not a bully. If the LAN family thinks that they can oppress Huo family by holding the handle, they can embarrass the fifth lady and Tianlang to death, then baizhilan can only come out to be the villain and persuade the LAN family to give up this idea.


    On the contrary, if the LAN family agrees to the marriage of two children, the Huo family will do well in the rules and never let outsiders pick out any mistakes. When the marriage is over, the LAN family really wants their daughter, and they can also take her over to have a baby. Tianlang can''t do without his wife and children. It''s negotiable to think of the LAN family''s small residence.


    If the LAN family can''t get through the thorn in their heart, they have to break up the couple. I have nothing to say. I just hope the LAN family won''t regret today''s decision! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 649

    Angelica finished, on the end of the tea to run mouth, canthus Yu Guang has been paying attention to the movement of the blue family, she did not believe it, she put the pros and cons so clearly understood, the blue family have to die brain.


    Five madams and Huo Tianlang see Dahurian orchid quite don''t get together even if the meaning, immediately flustered up, Huo Tianlang is kneeling to the blue father blue mother in front of the knee line two steps, also want to plead, was Dahurian orchid stopped way: "Huo Tianlang, you give me stop! As a member of the Huo family, they not only have private affairs, but also have to take care of the whole family. Even if you want to give up the Huo family, the Huo family has raised you for so many years in the past, provided you with clothing, food and honor. If you want to leave the Huo family, you can''t do it in one word! "


    Huo Tianlang did not dare to move, and his head drooped.


    Five madams tightly hold the handkerchief in the hand, but also don''t dare to say again, Madame say right, she even if want to want daughter-in-law again, that also can''t deviate from Huo family.


    For a moment, no one of the Huo family and the LAN family spoke, especially the LAN family. Their faces were white, red and green, just like the palette. In fact, they knew that they had gone too far today. They had given Huo Tianlang all his face, but they threatened to let Huo Tianlang become a burden, not to mention a high family Surnames can be irritating, too.


    Just as the atmosphere became more and more stagnant, a pink shadow burst into the hall.


    LAN Ning Shu entered the door and knelt down to Huo Tianlang: "father, mother, Mrs. Huo, fifth lady, I have heard what you just said, and I know..."


    She looked at her stomach, her eyes suddenly became extremely soft: "I also know that I have Tianlang''s baby in my stomach. In fact, it can''t be regarded as Tianlang''s responsibility. I also have responsibility. If I hadn''t been angry with Tianlang at that time, it wouldn''t have been like this."


    Then he raised his head and looked at Lan Fu and LAN Mu: "father and mother, don''t blame him. Don''t be angry with the Huo family. Don''t hurt the harmony between your elders for the sake of our two younger generation."


    Hearing the speech, the fifth lady was the first to say happily: "I knew that Miss Lan was sensible and considerate. If we Tianlang could marry Miss LAN, it would be a blessing for him in his last life..."


    However, LAN''s father pointed to LAN Ningshu and said, "you You... " Half a day later, he said a complete sentence: "just, I don''t want to stay. You can do your own business."


    LAN''s mother got up and helped Huo Tianlang and LAN Ningshu up. After looking at them, she said to LAN Ningshu, "today''s era is different from our previous era. What kind of free love do you pay attention to? Shu''er, although you are naughty and mischievous from childhood to adulthood, you are a very independent child. So, you can think about it yourself, no matter what you want Your father and I will support you unconditionally.


    Whether you are married or not, you will always be the apple of our blue family''s eye. Your parents and your brothers will protect you and never let you be bullied by outsiders! "


    The elder brother, the second brother, the third brother of the blue family, and LAN Muzhi, who had just entered the door, all said, "yes! My mother is right. My younger sister is always our younger sister. If anyone dares to bully her, we''ll beat her to death! "


    Huo Tianlang, who had been treated like this, couldn''t help shrinking his neck, but he quickly responded and swore: "don''t worry, brothers. I Huo Tianlang will protect shu''er as an eye bead. She used to be my brother''s eye bead, and then she will be my Huo Tianlang''s eye bead! If anyone dares to move for a moment, I''ll give up my life and take out my anger for shu''er! "


    This words, pour is to let blue family several elder brothers satisfied, however, LAN Ning Shu oneself but for a long time didn''t speak, didn''t say to agree, also didn''t say not to agree, on a face still hesitant appearance.


    See, Angelica dahurica orchid to Huo Tianlang handed a look, meaning to let him work harder.


    Huo Tianlang thought, so many people in, with LAN Ningshu shy temperament is certainly not easy to talk about, so he took LAN Ningshu''s hand, to the public humanity: "you elders talk first, I have a little whisper to say to Shu er." Finish saying, pull LAN Ning Shu to run out of the hall.


    Blue mother saw that call a startle: "slow down Be careful of her stomach... "


    Huo Tianlang realized that LAN Ningshu was pregnant, which was the most dangerous time, so he let go, bent down and picked up LAN Ningshu. LAN Ningshu beat him in his arms with shame: "Huo Tianlang, what are you doing? So many people are watching."


    When he got to the hidden place, Huo Tianlang carefully put LAN Ningshu down, pulled her up and down again, and patted her dirty skirt on her knees. Then he raised his head to LAN Ningshu''s eyes. As soon as he came out, his voice choked: "shu''er, I didn''t expect You''re pregnant with my baby. I I''m so happy... "


    Lanningshu don''t face, don''t want to see him this let her upset appearance: "pregnant with a child how, you don''t think pregnant with a child I forgive you, I can also a person to raise the child."


    Huo Tianlang was immediately excited when he heard this. He turned around and ran to LAN Ningshu. He held her face and forced LAN Ningshu to look at him and said, "shu''er, are you deliberately angry with me? Didn''t you hear what I said in the hall just now?You are pregnant with Huo Tianlang''s child. How can I let you grow up alone? What''s more, you don''t know how pathetic those fatherless children are. They will be bullied by other children and call them wild. Do you have the heart to let them suffer from this? "


    "I..." LAN Ning Shu was about to argue, but Huo Tianlang didn''t give her a chance to speak at all, so he said: "don''t say you will give him a lot of maternal love. Big brother, second brother, third brother and fourth brother will treat him as their own child. Can it be the same? Can their love replace their father''s love?


    You grew up in a healthy family. You have experienced the warmth and happiness of a healthy family. Do you think a family can be as warm and happy without the important role of father?


    Shu''er, I''m not forcing you to marry me right away. I just don''t want our child to be born in an unsound family. For our child, please give me another chance! "


    "Dong" sound, Huo Tianlang knelt in front of LAN Ningshu, holding LAN Ningshu''s hand in both hands: "shu''er, I beg you, they say that there is gold under men''s knees, kneeling, kneeling parents, shu''er, you are my day, is my Huo Tianlang''s most precious baby, I really can''t imagine how to live without you, if you don''t promise me today, I will go back If you want to become a monk, the women you like don''t want me, and the children don''t want me. What''s the meaning of my life? It''s better to return the dust to the earth and the Green Lantern Buddha for a lifetime! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 650

    Looking at the old man kneeling in front of her like a solid one, LAN Ningshu said it was impossible not to be soft hearted. After being shocked, she finally softened her attitude: "you You get up first, I Can''t I get engaged to you? "


    "Shu''er, you said "You agreed?" Huo Tianlang excitedly raised his head and asked.


    LAN Ningshu could only keep her eyes open and pretended to be stiff: "Huo Tianlang, don''t be happy too soon. I just promised to get engaged with you first, but I didn''t say that I would marry you immediately I''m engaged. I''ll have a good investigation and see if you''re qualified to be my husband and father of my baby. "


    "Good..." Huo Tianlang is happy to have a kind of impulse to hold LAN Ningshu up and turn around, but he restrained himself when he thought of the child in LAN Ningshu''s stomach. At the moment when he was about to get up, he put a ring on her hand while LAN Ningshu didn''t pay attention, and said with a smile: "shu''er, I hope I can use this ring to cover you all my life."


    In fact, he moved his mind. Knowing that LAN Ningshu was soft hearted, he deliberately did this to "force" her. Although kneeling and kneeling hurt her face and self-esteem, kneeling was her beloved woman. What are you afraid of?!


    Such a small means, can let Shu son immediately agreed to engage with him, he is willing to do.


    -- LAN Ning Shu is stunned for a while, and then she finds that she is covered with a ring. She is too busy to withdraw her hand, but she is stunned when she sees the ring.


    Huo Tianlang stood up and asked LAN Ningshu with a smile: "do you like it? I heard from my fourth brother that when a man or a woman marries abroad, they all need to wear rings. I think you''ll like it, too.


    I started to prepare this ring a month ago. I personally found every material of the ring. The main stone in the middle was made into a boat by the craftsman. Shu''er, the first time we met was on the boat. This boat gave me Huo Tianlang a new life. I thank this boat, so I want to brand it firmly and forever in my heart In the middle, just like branding you.... "


    LAN Ningshu doesn''t know what to say for a long time, so Huo Tianlang will take her in his arms


    Just then, LAN Muzhi''s voice came from behind: "little sister, have you finished your whispering? Father and mother asked me to call you back! "


    LAN Ning Shu hastens to push Huo Tianlang away awkwardly.


    In the end, it was settled.


    The engagement party will be on the ninth day of next month.


    But the blue family still kept a hand - after the wedding banquet to negotiate the date of marriage.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, at the end of a dirty, smelly and chaotic alley, in a humble yard, Meng Shuheng deliberately made himself unkempt, just to avoid the suspicion of the Huo family and the Su family.


    From that day when he was forced to go to the train to carry guns, sticks, bullets and medicines, he became a complete "useless man", the "Jue" of hoxi, and the "ruthlessness" of the Su family, which made him really realize what life is not like death.


    Several times, he almost died, but he was not reconciled!


    He tried his best to become a master. He even imagined that if Zheng Xuan and Meng Minghao could succeed, he might be able to replace the Huo family and become the master of the sixteen southern provinces!


    Especially when he learned that Meng Minghao was disabled!


    But now, Zheng Xuan and Meng Minghao have no news at all. They are all dead.


    Meng family collapsed, his father and mother are dead, Meng Yunxi''s disheartened sister is also worthy of the old man who poured night incense, he has nothing, his heart has been filled with darkness and resentment!


    He felt that he was a useless person anyway, so he just broke the pot. The Huo family and Su family made his life worse than death, and he couldn''t make Huoxi and Su Qingwan better.


    While pretending to be completely decadent to avoid the attention of the Huo family and the Su family, he took the initiative to contact the Japanese who Meng Dechun and Zheng Xuan had contacted before. He promised to help the Japanese who were also badly hit to infiltrate Jiangcheng at all costs. At the same time, he also used the financial resources and influence of the Japanese to secretly cultivate his own people and send them to the Huo family ¡£


    At this moment, he was holding a whip in his hand and threw it on a weak woman: "bitch, son of a bitch, call me! I told you to go to the kilns and see what the kilns and sisters call them. Do you hear me? "


    "Pa pa" a few, sharp whip immediately left blood red mark on the woman''s back, it should be waves, call sound, suddenly turned into a scream.


    This woman''s name is Xia he, who was carefully cultivated by Meng Shuheng during this period.


    "Ah..." Xia he trembled and rolled from the bench to the ground crying. Her body was full of red and purple marks. Her back was the worst. She had not got a good piece of meat It''s all Meng Shuheng. Now he is a useless man. He can''t do that man and woman''s thing, so he learned to use all kinds of cruel means to break and humiliate people.


    Meng Shuheng pinches Xia he''s lifeblood, so no matter how she insults her, she doesn''t dare to cry. She just kneels and crawls at Meng Shuheng''s feet: "master, I I really can''t learn that Cry, you Please forgive Xia heMeng Shuheng is angry, smell speech a kick in the heart of the summer lotus, straight to the summer lotus kick spit out a mouthful of blood. Seeing the blood, Meng Shuheng thought of what he saw on the street in the morning. There were so many big red boxes. I don''t know how many gold and silver treasures they contained. Huo family I''m going to marry the LAN family, the second largest family in Jiangcheng. Damn it, it''s hard for him to deal with a Huo family. Now there''s another LAN family. God, it''s unfair!


    Indignant thought for a while, Meng Shuheng''s corner of the mouth but climbed up the arc of the ghost.


    So Well, anyway, he has found a helper. Those Japanese people are not fuel-efficient lamps. As long as he arranges the people well, works inside and outside, takes care of the Huo family and then cleans up the LAN family, the wealth of the Huo family and the LAN family will be his own!


    Therefore, Meng Shuheng''s cold eyes fell on Xia he. He originally wanted to use this woman to hook and lead Huoxi state, to alienate the feelings between Su Qingwan and Huoxi state. Now it seems that he has to change his plan.


    There is not even a gap between hoxi and Su Qingwan, which is indestructible. He has tried countless times and failed in the end. Then, change it!


    Isn''t the relationship between Huoxi and Huo Tianlang the best? Isn''t Su Qingwan and LAN Ningshu good friends? Alienated Huo Tianlang and LAN Ningshu, also can let huoxizhou and Su Qingwan suffer for a while!


    The Japanese had been beaten to death by the Huo family before, and they had long held their grudges. The Japanese wanted to break into the Huo family''s compound and fight back. But for a while and a half, they would have no insiders. Now, he placed people in the Huo family, no matter who was around, as long as he could achieve his goal.


    Hum! At that time, huoxizhou was killed by the Japanese, and Su Qingwan''s Slut could be his. Even if he could not do anything, he would ride that Slut under his body and torture him like death... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 651

    The young master of the Meng family, who used to be very beautiful, is just a bedbug in a dark corner. Although he is full of poison, he still has some self righteous shortcomings. He thinks that as long as he does his own calculation, he will succeed.


    I didn''t even go to check what kind of situation Huo Tianlang and LAN Ningshu were.


    He just thought that if he sent enough wind and people to the house, Huo Tianlang would take them into the house, but he didn''t know that this was just accelerating the speed of his complete disappearance from the world!


    At this moment, he didn''t care about this, but thought that he would succeed soon. He thought about what he would do after success, and the whole person became excited. He grabbed Xiahe''s throat and picked him up from the ground. The cold voice of snake fell in Xiahe''s ear: "no? How can you say no to such a simple thing?


    Xia he, you should know that your life and the life of your whole family are in my hands, so you have to listen to me. Otherwise, I will throw your parents into the river to feed the fish, and give your beautiful sister to the Japanese to sleep, and then sell it to the lowest and cheapest kilns to be prostitutes! "


    "No No Xia he could only kneel on the ground and begged bitterly: "young master Meng, please don''t do that. My parents are in poor health. My younger brother helped the Japanese once by accident. My younger sister is less than 16 years old. Please help me to beg for mercy from the Japanese. Don''t treat them like that. I What''s coming for me? I''m willing to do anything, anything! "


    Xia he''s experience is pitiful and pathetic. Her family is fishing on the river. There is a mending boat that can still be used. One day, her father went fishing by the river and met several generous people who wanted to cross the river. His father knew that these people might not be good people, but for the sake of some money, he carried them. Who knows, when he went to the river, he found that these people were killed by the Huo family And Su''s pursuit of the Japanese, the state of detail!


    At that time, my father had already regretted it, but it was too late. The Japanese forced my father to drive the boat to their home with a gun. They not only hid it in their home, but on the first night, they killed their cousin by violence. At that time, it was Meng Shuheng who found her, and she and her sister survived.


    She thought that Meng Shuheng was here to help their family, but she didn''t expect that Meng Shuheng just persuaded the Japanese and others to train their family to be fine and work to deal with the Huo family. She didn''t want to, but for the safety of her parents and the innocence of her sister, she had to bear the suffering alone.


    In this regard, she became a pawn in Meng Shuheng''s hand. She not only had to complete some high-intensity training and practice every day, but also suffered the humiliation of Meng Shuheng''s change and state!


    But she had no other way


    "Don''t you want them to have an accident? Then you have to be obedient and help me. "


    "The people I hate most now are hoxi and Su Qingwan. I train you and teach you these in order to make you climb hoxi successfully No, now I''ve changed my mind and climbed into Huo Tianlang''s bed to become his favorite and beloved aunt.


    You''d better have the ability to let Huo Tianlang fight against Huoxi for you, so that I can take advantage of the Japanese and the Chinese!


    At that time, you will live a rich life, and I will be able to get my revenge. Is it not a matter of killing two birds with one stone?


    Besides, don''t you want to see your parents and sister? As long as you do this successfully, I''ll let you meet your brother, OK? "


    In the first few sentences, Xia he didn''t know how many times she had heard Meng Shuheng say, so she didn''t react much. But when she heard the last sentence, her eyes suddenly lit up: "you You don''t lie to me? You''ll let me see my family as long as I do what you want? "


    Meng Shuheng nodded with a smile, but his eyes were full of meanness.


    This stupid woman didn''t know that her family had been killed by the Japanese!


    For a long time, those Japanese and people have been suffocating in their dilapidated yard. Where can they hold it? Her fresh and tender sister, who was also killed by playing


    It''s also said that her parents'' heart and liver were dug out by the Japanese and people, and now they ate the wine and food


    But it doesn''t matter. Anyway, Xia he doesn''t know this. After he separated Xia he from his family, he took Xia he to such a remote place and gave her a series of non-human "training". If Xia he didn''t obey, he threatened her with Xia''s family. If necessary, he gave Xia he some sweets. In this way, Xia he would be obedient.


    When Xia he goes to Huo''s house and helps him achieve his goal, he loses the value of using it. Then he tells Xia he about the death of Xia''s family and takes the opportunity to solve Xia he


    Kicking this insidious purpose, Meng Shuheng clapped his hands twice.


    Two strong men came in immediately. They were the people Meng Dechun had used before.


    "Since she is too slow to learn, please help me teach her well! You''re right in front of me


    Meng Shuheng said and sat down in his chair, ready to see the "play".


    When two men saw such a good thing, they couldn''t bear it. They rushed forward. One of them held down Xia he''s body, and the other broke off Xia he''s legAfter seeing and hearing these days, Xia he knew what Meng Shuheng wanted the two men to do, but she knew that if she didn''t follow, Meng Shuheng would beat her again.


    At the critical moment, Xia he suddenly thought of a very convincing reason and said to Meng Shuheng in a hurry: "master, I think the second young master of the Huo family should like chicks Son, if I''m broken now, it won''t be so easy to bewitch the second young master of the Huo family at that time... "


    When Meng Shuheng heard this, he was shocked. After thinking about it, he felt that Xia he was right. Naturally, those bitches and sons who had more times were not young and tasted delicious, which made people want and can''t stop


    He waved his hand and let the two men down.


    Two men in the heart discontent, but also can''t disobey orders, can only stuffy retreat down.


    "I''ll give you the last three days. If you still can''t learn how to serve men, I''ll give you to the Japanese and others to enjoy, and change your sister to..."


    Meng Shuheng left the cruel words, just let Xia he go down.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, it was a rainy day. An Ruyi knew that her mother was in Jiangcheng today. Early in the morning, she called the traditional Chinese medicine center and lied that she was not feeling well. She wanted to eat Wu Xianglan''s snacks. Wu Xianglan promised to send them to her, but she didn''t know that she had fallen into the trap she had carefully arranged


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 652

    Looking at the old man kneeling in front of her like a solid one, LAN Ningshu said it was impossible not to be soft hearted. After being shocked, she finally softened her attitude: "you You get up first, I Can''t I get engaged to you? "


    "Shu''er, you said "You agreed?" Huo Tianlang excitedly raised his head and asked.


    LAN Ningshu could only keep her eyes open and pretended to be stiff: "Huo Tianlang, don''t be happy too soon. I just promised to get engaged with you first, but I didn''t say that I would marry you immediately I''m engaged. I''ll have a good investigation and see if you''re qualified to be my husband and father of my baby. "


    "Good..." Huo Tianlang is happy to have a kind of impulse to hold LAN Ningshu up and turn around, but he restrained himself when he thought of the child in LAN Ningshu''s stomach. At the moment when he was about to get up, he put a ring on her hand while LAN Ningshu didn''t pay attention, and said with a smile: "shu''er, I hope I can use this ring to cover you all my life."


    In fact, he moved his mind. Knowing that LAN Ningshu was soft hearted, he deliberately did this to "force" her. Although kneeling and kneeling hurt her face and self-esteem, kneeling was her beloved woman. What are you afraid of?!


    Such a small means, can let Shu son immediately agreed to engage with him, he is willing to do.


    -- LAN Ning Shu is stunned for a while, and then she finds that she is covered with a ring. She is too busy to withdraw her hand, but she is stunned when she sees the ring.


    Huo Tianlang stood up and asked LAN Ningshu with a smile: "do you like it? I heard from my fourth brother that when a man or a woman marries abroad, they all need to wear rings. I think you''ll like it, too.


    I started to prepare this ring a month ago. I personally found every material of the ring. The main stone in the middle was made into a boat by the craftsman. Shu''er, the first time we met was on the boat. This boat gave me Huo Tianlang a new life. I thank this boat, so I want to brand it firmly and forever in my heart In the middle, just like branding you.... "


    LAN Ningshu doesn''t know what to say for a long time, so Huo Tianlang will take her in his arms


    Just then, LAN Muzhi''s voice came from behind: "little sister, have you finished your whispering? Father and mother asked me to call you back! "


    LAN Ning Shu hastens to push Huo Tianlang away awkwardly.


    In the end, it was settled.


    The engagement party will be on the ninth day of next month.


    But the blue family still kept a hand - after the wedding banquet to negotiate the date of marriage.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, at the end of a dirty, smelly and chaotic alley, in a humble yard, Meng Shuheng deliberately made himself unkempt, just to avoid the suspicion of the Huo family and the Su family.


    From that day when he was forced to go to the train to carry guns, sticks, bullets and medicines, he became a complete "useless man", the "Jue" of hoxi, and the "ruthlessness" of the Su family, which made him really realize what life is not like death.


    Several times, he almost died, but he was not reconciled!


    He tried his best to become a master. He even imagined that if Zheng Xuan and Meng Minghao could succeed, he might be able to replace the Huo family and become the master of the sixteen southern provinces!


    Especially when he learned that Meng Minghao was disabled!


    But now, Zheng Xuan and Meng Minghao have no news at all. They are all dead.


    Meng family collapsed, his father and mother are dead, Meng Yunxi''s disheartened sister is also worthy of the old man who poured night incense, he has nothing, his heart has been filled with darkness and resentment!


    He felt that he was a useless person anyway, so he just broke the pot. The Huo family and Su family made his life worse than death, and he couldn''t make Huoxi and Su Qingwan better.


    While pretending to be completely decadent to avoid the attention of the Huo family and the Su family, he took the initiative to contact the Japanese who Meng Dechun and Zheng Xuan had contacted before. He promised to help the Japanese who were also badly hit to infiltrate Jiangcheng at all costs. At the same time, he also used the financial resources and influence of the Japanese to secretly cultivate his own people and send them to the Huo family ¡£


    At this moment, he was holding a whip in his hand and threw it on a weak woman: "bitch, son of a bitch, call me! I told you to go to the kilns and see what the kilns and sisters call them. Do you hear me? "


    "Pa pa" a few, sharp whip immediately left blood red mark on the woman''s back, it should be waves, call sound, suddenly turned into a scream.


    This woman''s name is Xia he, who was carefully cultivated by Meng Shuheng during this period.


    "Ah..." Xia he trembled and rolled from the bench to the ground crying. Her body was full of red and purple marks. Her back was the worst. She had not got a good piece of meat It''s all Meng Shuheng. Now he is a useless man. He can''t do that man and woman''s thing, so he learned to use all kinds of cruel means to break and humiliate people.


    Meng Shuheng pinches Xia he''s lifeblood, so no matter how she insults her, she doesn''t dare to cry. She just kneels and crawls at Meng Shuheng''s feet: "master, I I really can''t learn that Cry, you Please forgive Xia heMeng Shuheng is angry, smell speech a kick in the heart of the summer lotus, straight to the summer lotus kick spit out a mouthful of blood. Seeing the blood, Meng Shuheng thought of what he saw on the street in the morning. There were so many big red boxes. I don''t know how many gold and silver treasures they contained. Huo family I''m going to marry the LAN family, the second largest family in Jiangcheng. Damn it, it''s hard for him to deal with a Huo family. Now there''s another LAN family. God, it''s unfair!


    Indignant thought for a while, Meng Shuheng''s corner of the mouth but climbed up the arc of the ghost.


    So Well, anyway, he has found a helper. Those Japanese people are not fuel-efficient lamps. As long as he arranges the people well, works inside and outside, takes care of the Huo family and then cleans up the LAN family, the wealth of the Huo family and the LAN family will be his own!


    Therefore, Meng Shuheng''s cold eyes fell on Xia he. He originally wanted to use this woman to hook and lead Huoxi state, to alienate the feelings between Su Qingwan and Huoxi state. Now it seems that he has to change his plan.


    There is not even a gap between hoxi and Su Qingwan, which is indestructible. He has tried countless times and failed in the end. Then, change it!


    Isn''t the relationship between Huoxi and Huo Tianlang the best? Isn''t Su Qingwan and LAN Ningshu good friends? Alienated Huo Tianlang and LAN Ningshu, also can let huoxizhou and Su Qingwan suffer for a while!


    The Japanese had been beaten to death by the Huo family before, and they had long held their grudges. The Japanese wanted to break into the Huo family''s compound and fight back. But for a while and a half, they would have no insiders. Now, he placed people in the Huo family, no matter who was around, as long as he could achieve his goal.


    Hum! At that time, huoxizhou was killed by the Japanese, and Su Qingwan''s Slut could be his. Even if he could not do anything, he would ride that Slut under his body and torture him like death... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 653

    The young master of the Meng family, who used to be very beautiful, is just a bedbug in a dark corner. Although he is full of poison, he still has some self righteous shortcomings. He thinks that as long as he does his own calculation, he will succeed.


    I didn''t even go to check what kind of situation Huo Tianlang and LAN Ningshu were.


    He just thought that if he sent enough wind and people to the house, Huo Tianlang would take them into the house, but he didn''t know that this was just accelerating the speed of his complete disappearance from the world!


    At this moment, he didn''t care about this, but thought that he would succeed soon. He thought about what he would do after success, and the whole person became excited. He grabbed Xiahe''s throat and picked him up from the ground. The cold voice of snake fell in Xiahe''s ear: "no? How can you say no to such a simple thing?


    Xia he, you should know that your life and the life of your whole family are in my hands, so you have to listen to me. Otherwise, I will throw your parents into the river to feed the fish, and give your beautiful sister to the Japanese to sleep, and then sell it to the lowest and cheapest kilns to be prostitutes! "


    "No No Xia he could only kneel on the ground and begged bitterly: "young master Meng, please don''t do that. My parents are in poor health. My younger brother helped the Japanese once by accident. My younger sister is less than 16 years old. Please help me to beg for mercy from the Japanese. Don''t treat them like that. I What''s coming for me? I''m willing to do anything, anything! "


    Xia he''s experience is pitiful and pathetic. Her family is fishing on the river. There is a mending boat that can still be used. One day, her father went fishing by the river and met several generous people who wanted to cross the river. His father knew that these people might not be good people, but for the sake of some money, he carried them. Who knows, when he went to the river, he found that these people were killed by the Huo family And Su''s pursuit of the Japanese, the state of detail!


    At that time, my father had already regretted it, but it was too late. The Japanese forced my father to drive the boat to their home with a gun. They not only hid it in their home, but on the first night, they killed their cousin by violence. At that time, it was Meng Shuheng who found her, and she and her sister survived.


    She thought that Meng Shuheng was here to help their family, but she didn''t expect that Meng Shuheng just persuaded the Japanese and others to train their family to be fine and work to deal with the Huo family. She didn''t want to, but for the safety of her parents and the innocence of her sister, she had to bear the suffering alone.


    In this regard, she became a pawn in Meng Shuheng''s hand. She not only had to complete some high-intensity training and practice every day, but also suffered the humiliation of Meng Shuheng''s change and state!


    But she had no other way


    "Don''t you want them to have an accident? Then you have to be obedient and help me. "


    "The people I hate most now are hoxi and Su Qingwan. I train you and teach you these in order to make you climb hoxi successfully No, now I''ve changed my mind and climbed into Huo Tianlang''s bed to become his favorite and beloved aunt.


    You''d better have the ability to let Huo Tianlang fight against Huoxi for you, so that I can take advantage of the Japanese and the Chinese!


    At that time, you will live a rich life, and I will be able to get my revenge. Is it not a matter of killing two birds with one stone?


    Besides, don''t you want to see your parents and sister? As long as you do this successfully, I''ll let you meet your brother, OK? "


    In the first few sentences, Xia he didn''t know how many times she had heard Meng Shuheng say, so she didn''t react much. But when she heard the last sentence, her eyes suddenly lit up: "you You don''t lie to me? You''ll let me see my family as long as I do what you want? "


    Meng Shuheng nodded with a smile, but his eyes were full of meanness.


    This stupid woman didn''t know that her family had been killed by the Japanese!


    For a long time, those Japanese and people have been suffocating in their dilapidated yard. Where can they hold it? Her fresh and tender sister, who was also killed by playing


    It''s also said that her parents'' heart and liver were dug out by the Japanese and people, and now they ate the wine and food


    But it doesn''t matter. Anyway, Xia he doesn''t know this. After he separated Xia he from his family, he took Xia he to such a remote place and gave her a series of non-human "training". If Xia he didn''t obey, he threatened her with Xia''s family. If necessary, he gave Xia he some sweets. In this way, Xia he would be obedient.


    When Xia he goes to Huo''s house and helps him achieve his goal, he loses the value of using it. Then he tells Xia he about the death of Xia''s family and takes the opportunity to solve Xia he


    Kicking this insidious purpose, Meng Shuheng clapped his hands twice.


    Two strong men came in immediately. They were the people Meng Dechun had used before.


    "Since she is too slow to learn, please help me teach her well! You''re right in front of me


    Meng Shuheng said and sat down in his chair, ready to see the "play".


    When two men saw such a good thing, they couldn''t bear it. They rushed forward. One of them held down Xia he''s body, and the other broke off Xia he''s legAfter seeing and hearing these days, Xia he knew what Meng Shuheng wanted the two men to do, but she knew that if she didn''t follow, Meng Shuheng would beat her again.


    At the critical moment, Xia he suddenly thought of a very convincing reason and said to Meng Shuheng in a hurry: "master, I think the second young master of the Huo family should like chicks Son, if I''m broken now, it won''t be so easy to bewitch the second young master of the Huo family at that time... "


    When Meng Shuheng heard this, he was shocked. After thinking about it, he felt that Xia he was right. Naturally, those bitches and sons who had more times were not young and tasted delicious, which made people want and can''t stop


    He waved his hand and let the two men down.


    Two men in the heart discontent, but also can''t disobey orders, can only stuffy retreat down.


    "I''ll give you the last three days. If you still can''t learn how to serve men, I''ll give you to the Japanese and others to enjoy, and change your sister to..."


    Meng Shuheng left the cruel words, just let Xia he go down.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, it was a rainy day. An Ruyi knew that her mother was in Jiangcheng today. Early in the morning, she called the traditional Chinese medicine center and lied that she was not feeling well. She wanted to eat Wu Xianglan''s snacks. Wu Xianglan promised to send them to her, but she didn''t know that she had fallen into the trap she had carefully arranged


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 654

    After receiving an Ruyi''s phone call, Wu Xianglan woke up at two or three o''clock in the morning. Jiang Jibei asked her to sleep more. She said, "I think Ruyi''s child is also poor, and there is no one to take care of him alone in Jiangcheng. It must be really uncomfortable. Otherwise, how could she call me?


    The telephone is very expensive. That is to say, we can live here and have a good life by the good fortune of Wan''er. When we see such precious and rare things, we should help Wan''er take care of her relatives in her own mother''s family. "


    Jiang Jibei nodded: "what you said is reasonable, so I''ll go with you today?"


    Wu Xianglan made a basket full of an Ruyi''s favorite snacks, and then went out with Jiang Jibei.


    At this moment, it''s daybreak. As soon as she and Jiang Jibei go out, they are surrounded by several beggars who have no food to eat. They know that this family is a good man and beggars need to be gentle when they ask for food. Wu Xianglan also generously comes out of the basket and gives some snacks to the beggars.


    With a click, a foreign reporter who got up early photographed the scene and praised: "what a good old couple." Then, seeing that Wu Xianglan and Jiang Jibei had already moved forward, he followed up


    Although Wu Xianglan and Jiang Jibei are used to saving money, they don''t call for rickshaws. They walk to an Ruyi''s hotel. Along the way, Wu Xianglan gives some snacks to others, even to the lobby manager and the welcome lady


    At the same time.


    When the old housekeeper got up, he learned that Wu Xianglan and Jiang Jibei had gone out to see an Ruyi. He always felt that something was wrong. Thinking that he had not gone to Huo''s house for some time, he took another doctor out with him.


    On the way, I met Su die again. On the same day, Su die always felt that something was not good after seeing an Ruyi, so she wanted to take something to see Su Qingwan. By the way, she mentioned it to Su Qingwan. If it was just a false worry, it would be wonderful, but what if it wasn''t?


    Wu Xianglan and Jiang Jibei are both honest people. It must be a bad thing for Su Qing to come to Su Qing''s home in the evening if they let someone else do the calculation.


    Su Qingwan didn''t sleep very well yesterday. Maybe she was old and heavy, which made her feel uncomfortable. Maybe she was deadlocked because of her relationship with Su''s family, which made her feel bad She has some bad dreams at night, mostly about how she was trapped by an Ruyi in her previous life


    It''s not easy to get up until dawn, and it''s a gloomy day, which makes her feel more depressed.


    At breakfast, she saw that she was unhappy today, so she offered to stay at home with her, and she refused. She knew that because of the news that the sixteen provinces in the South had become the rear area, more and more people were moving to this area. During this time, hoxi was trying to deal with the influx of people.


    First of all, they should be properly settled to prevent chaos. Second, with a large number of immigrants, we should stabilize the local population and avoid any further disputes. We also need to find out all the people who are coming in, so as to avoid some evil thieves or the enemy''s careful work


    These things have disrupted their quiet little days, and hocy is even busier than ever.


    Even if Su Qingwan wanted to be accompanied by huoxizhou in her heart, she had to persuade huoxizhou to deal with business affairs for the sake of the overall situation.


    What''s more, she also felt that this was a good thing. In previous lives, the 16 provinces in the South had always been the 16 provinces in the south, and had never become the rear area. When the Japanese and the Chinese came, there were Meng Minghao and Meng Shuheng. Before the people knew what was going on, they had already been devastated. The greater the changes in the 16 provinces in the south in this life, the more powerful the forces are If you stick your heart here, the security here will be better, and the bloody hell of the last life will not come!


    Therefore, Su Qingwan said to huoxizhou, "Xizhou, do you want to help you? Don''t worry about me and the kids. We''ll be fine. "


    Huo Xizhou hugged Su Qingwan, with some apology on his face: "late, I''ve been busy for a while recently, and I can''t accompany you more. I''m sorry, but I''ll take the time to deal with all the important things, and then leave them to do it. I''ll accompany you when you''re in the hospital, giving birth and giving birth. Don''t be afraid, OK?"


    "Good." Su Qingwan nodded: "I understand. Go quickly. Don''t delay. It''s said that you have to repair fortifications in the mountains. Now it''s cold and humid in the mountains. If you want to enter the mountains, you should remember to wear more."


    "I''ll take care of you and our children, too!" Huo Xizhou patted Su Qingye on the back and took a big step away.


    Seeing Huo Xizhou leave, Su Qingwan''s heart is inevitably lost. The old housekeeper and Su die came at this time. They had alleviated Su Qingwan''s loss, but they didn''t say a few words. When Su die mentioned an Ruyi, the words began. Su Qingwan accidentally knocked over the tea bowl.


    "Who do you say?" Su Qing got up too late and had a little stomachache. She quickly bent over to ease the pain.Seeing this, Su die quickly went over and held her: "don''t worry about it. It''s not a big deal to think about it. It''s just that I don''t feel very good when I see an Ruyi. I''ll come and ask you if it''s not right..."


    Su die wanted to say it mildly. After all, Na''an Ruyi was playing Su Qingwan''s own cousin''s flag. It''s not appropriate to say that Su Qingwan''s cousin is not good. But Su die and Su Qingwan are more familiar. Seeing Su Qingwan''s excitement, she said it directly.


    "It''s not right!" Su Qingwan sat down again with Su die''s help. After a while, she immediately asked Su die, "how did you meet an Ruyi? She went to Gu''s house to see you? What did she tell you? What does she want to do? You will tell me every word she says and every action she does after contacting her. "


    "This..." Su die realized that the situation was not right and quickly replied: "she didn''t look for me. I just saw her go to the traditional Chinese Medicine Museum to look for uncle Jiang and aunt Wu. She also had a good relationship with aunt Wu Uncle De must know this more clearly. "


    "Yes The steward of traditional Chinese medicine went to the hotel and said, "she didn''t feel well, so she went back to the hotel yesterday morning


    "What?" After hearing this, Su had a bad feeling. She called out to the door: "Tian Zuo, a Liang! Arrange a car right away, I want to go out! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 655

    "Miss, miss an..." Uncle De''s face changed when he saw Su''s sunny night, and his expression became serious.


    "She''s my enemy!" Su Qingwan has already told the old housekeeper and Su die the direct information in a few words.


    Sudie immediately said, "let me go with you, Uncle De, who is pregnant with a child, knows medicine, can take care of you, and I can do some small things for you."


    "Good! Let''s go together Su Qingwan hastily agreed.


    When a Liang came in, she ordered a few words: "see Xizhou, mother, old lady and all the people sent to me by the marshal." She has a very strong intuition - an Ruyi spared her to go to her adoptive parents, there must be some conspiracy!


    Meanwhile, Wu Xianglan and Jiang Jibei have entered an Ruyi''s room.


    As soon as they got in, Ann''s mother arrived in the lobby. She was dressed in expensive fur, with two big servants, carrying her suitcase or something.


    From her mother-in-law to the front desk, arrogantly asked: "immediately check which room our Miss lives in, our wife has arrived, want to go to the miss''s room!"


    The lady at the front desk has seen such arrogant people, but she has never seen such arrogant people. Her impression of Ann''s mother is not very good immediately. However, as the service staff of the hotel, she still smiles and politely asks, "OK, I can help you immediately. Please tell me your name."


    "What? You don''t even know the name of our first lady? " The old lady said with exaggeration: "how do you do things in hotels? Can''t even remember the name of the VIP? Call for your manager


    Ann''s mother couldn''t wait to see her daughter, so she went over and said, "what are you talking about with her, mom Zhao? Don''t you find out Ruyi''s room number as soon as possible! "


    "Ma''am, I''m asking!" Zhao Ma flattered: "but they can''t even remember the name of our eldest lady. It''s a small place. It can''t compare with any hotel in our country. Just see me See madam, that needless to say, the nature is all polite to bring tea up, and then send someone to come over to serve carefully


    Then, from the corner of her eyes, she caught a glimpse of a neat tray of dim sum in front of the desk lady''s hand. She reached for it and handed it to Anne''s mother: "madam, you have dim sum first, and I''ll ask more clearly."


    "That''s mine..." The receptionist yelled, "it''s from someone else, not for the guests."


    She was a little dissatisfied, and she had to shut up because of the woman''s fierce stare.


    Seeing the delicacy of the snack, Ann took a piece and ate it.


    The foreign reporter who followed took another picture, shook his head and said: "the gold and jade are outside, but the scandal is inside..."


    "My eldest lady''s surname is Ann and her name is Ruyi. What a good name that is. He is tall and beautiful. He is as noble as my wife... " Zhao Ma turned around and praised an Ruyi and an mu for a while.


    But there was only a moment of disdain left in the front desk girl''s heart. It turned out that she was an Ruyi''s mother. No wonder she looked so high above the top! It is true that an Ruyi has a mother if she has a daughter. (in fact, an Ruyi lives in the hotel, and every day there are some harsh rules or critical requirements. Some untrained wild cats and dogs have scratched other guests in the hotel several times. If it wasn''t for the face of the Huo family and the Su family, the hotel would have wanted to invite an Ruyi out for a long time.)


    At this moment, the receptionist thinks that Ann''s mother is here to pick up Ann. Although she doesn''t like Ann''s mother, she immediately tells Ann''s room number.


    When Ann''s mother remembered that she had called Ann Ruyi when she got off the train, she asked the receptionist to call Ann Ruyi''s room again: "tell my daughter that I''m here. Let her come out and pick me up. "


    She thought that an Ruyi wanted her to call, that is to answer her.


    At this moment, in an Ruyi''s room.


    Jiang Jibei went to the balcony to help an Ruyi feed the stray cats and dogs. Wu Xianglan sat in front of an Ruyi and looked at her with concern: "Ruyi, your face is really bad. Otherwise, you can go to the traditional Chinese Medicine Museum with me and I''ll let the doctor show you? The doctors in our traditional Chinese medicine center are all very good doctors.... "


    Before she finished, the phone in the room rang, and an Ruyi''s eyes sank: "aunt Wu, I''ll answer the phone, you Can you wash a pear for me? I want to eat it Then she got up and handed Wu Xianglan a pear and a fruit knife.


    Wu Xianglan didn''t doubt that he was there, so she took a knife and a pear and went.


    Ann Ruyi answered the phone and knew that Ann''s mother had arrived. She only said a few words: "I''m not comfortable. Let her come to the room."


    When she put down the phone, she called Yin Yihai again: "I''m ready to release the news what? She''s here already? Oh, it''s fast, but Just in time. "


    "Remember to do other things together..."


    Then she took out matches and spices and lit incense in all four corners of the room.


    He quietly sprinkled a packet of medicine powder on the snack Wu Xianglan had sent. He took the top piece of the snack and ate it without hesitation. After eating half of it, he sat on the chair, covered his stomach and wrinkled his face into a ball. His face suddenly turned pale. Big cold sweats appeared on his forehead and flowed down her faceWu Xianglan came back with the washed and peeled pears. She saw this scene and was scared to come quickly: "Ruyi, Ruyi, what''s the matter with you?"


    "What''s the matter?" An Ruyi suddenly raises her head, grabs the pear on Wu Xianglan''s hand and throws it under the bed. Another hand grabs Wu Xianglan''s hand with a fruit knife. From the corner of her eye, she sees that the door is open. An Mu and others have already arrived upstairs. Her eyes immediately emit extremely cold poisonous light. She raises her voice and shouts: "Wu Xianglan, you Do you want to kill me when you poison me? "


    She grabbed Wu Xianglan''s wrist. When Wu Xianglan didn''t react, she sent the sharp fruit knife forward. At the same time, she also ran into her body.


    The knife went into her body, not very deep, but because she was wearing white clothes, the blood came out and dyed the cloth red, like a very serious appearance.


    She released her hand and pushed Wu Xianglan to the ground: "you Aunt Wu, I really want to make friends with you. I also promised that even if I have an engagement with my brother Xizhou, I will never rob him, but you Why do you and my sister hate me so much, why do you You want to kill me? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 656

    Wu Xianglan widened her eyes and didn''t realize what had happened. Ann''s mother rushed in with people and saw Ann Ruyi fall in a pool of blood. She immediately yelled, "Oh, my God, what''s going on?"


    "Kill me, this wicked woman wants to kill my precious daughter. Arrest this wicked woman quickly..." The remaining light in the corner of her eye caught a glimpse of Jiang Jibei, who was in a panic. She added, "and this accomplice, all of them will be arrested by me."


    "Report to the police, report to the police immediately!"


    "Come on, come on, my daughter has been harmed. Send her to the hospital immediately, to the hospital!"


    "Mother I... " Ann Ruyi reached out to Ann''s mother and said weakly, "yes Sue Su Qingwan wants me, she wants me! "


    "These two are su Qingwan''s parents Adoptive parents, the snacks they sent were Toxic... "


    Then she pretended to faint.


    Meanwhile, the police and inspectors called by Yin Yihai have arrived in the hall.


    The leader wore a black windbreaker: "I heard about the human life case that happened here?"


    As soon as his voice fell, he heard a voice coming from upstairs and immediately took his men upstairs.


    As soon as she saw the police and inspectors, she immediately asked them to arrest Wu Xianglan and Jiang Jibei.


    The evidence at the scene is conclusive. Wu Xianglan still has "tools for committing crimes" in his hand. Even if the police and inspectors at the head recognize Wu Xianglan and Jiang Jibei, they can only put on their hands and handcuffs first.


    Su Qingwan is a little late. When she rushes into an Ruyi''s room, she immediately realizes that an Ruyi wants to cause her adoptive parents to die and hurt her badly.


    Seeing an Ruyi''s appearance, she hates that an Ruyi is really dead. If she is not dead, she also wants to supply an Ruyi with a few shots immediately, so that this vicious woman can die completely!


    But she can''t. If an Ruyi is really dead, then her adoptive father and adoptive mother''s accusation of murdering an Ruyi will never be cleared.


    She can only be full of resentment and anger forced down, but also have to hurry up and said: "I am a doctor, I come to see her."


    As soon as Ann''s mother came to Jiangcheng, she bought several newspapers. There were pictures of Su Qingwan and huoxizhou in the newspapers. So she immediately recognized Su Qingwan. As soon as she squatted down, she immediately reached out to lift Su Qingwan: "Su Qingwan! You are the real murderer behind the scenes. You are not allowed to touch my daughter! "


    Su Qingye was so pushed by Ann''s mother that she almost fell down. Fortunately, a Liang helped her immediately behind her.


    But she also took a big breath of the aroma of the room.


    She frowned, and immediately felt that the aroma of the room was too strong, which made her feel uncomfortable. But in order to find a way for Wu Xianglan and Jiang Jibei, she had to put everything aside temporarily.


    "Madam, are you an Ruyi''s mother? Then you should let me show her the injury. It seems that her injury is very serious, but it will take at least half an hour for the doctors from the nearest hospital and clinic to come or you to go. If you can''t deal with your daughter''s injury right away, she will be in danger of her life! "


    Su Qingwan tries to make an Ruyi''s situation as serious as possible, although she knows very well in her heart that with an Ruyi''s temperament, how can she really put herself in danger.


    Ann''s mother hesitated a little when she heard this. After all, she was really afraid that her daughter would have an accident. But when she thought of what Ann Ruyi said before she was in a coma, she gritted her teeth and said, "Su Qingwan, don''t be so merciful here. My Ruyi said that you are the real murderer who ordered these two old people to kill her! You said you wanted to see her hurt. Who knows if you took the opportunity to kill her? I will never let you touch my daughter


    With that, Ann''s mother said to the police and the inspector, "what are you still doing? Su Qingwan is a real murderer. You don''t arrest her immediately."


    Su Qingwan saw that Ann''s mother was so "stubborn", so she ignored her cold voice: "she said I was the murderer, is that the murderer? Maybe she didn''t understand what she said? Madam, I''m here to see her hurt. So many people are looking at me. How can I kill people in front of everyone''s eyes?


    But it''s you. If you don''t let me see her hurt again, if she is seriously injured, it''s you. Do you have the heart to kill your daughter? "


    "I..." Ann''s mother suddenly stops talking. Su Qingwan''s words make her unable to refute.


    "Put her flat on the ground, and then you push back two steps," Su Qingwan saw Ann''s mother hesitated, and immediately gave the order: "Tianzuo, take my medicine box."


    "Uncle De, you also come to help!"


    When she spoke, she had been carefully observing an Ruyi''s situation. She clearly saw that an Ruyi''s eyelashes were shaking a few times. Although it was only a few slight shakes, she soon recovered calm, but it was already violent and Lu an Ruyi was just pretending to be dizzy!


    An Ruyi''s situation is not serious!


    Since it''s too bad for her parents, don''t set up a bureau for her.The head of the police and the inspector general was also very careful. He had already found that there was something strange in this case. Seeing Su Qingwan and others again who insisted on treating an Ruyi''s injury, he also saw the bright spot. He stood up and said, "madam, I suggest that you''d better listen to the young commander''s wife. Let the young commander''s wife and the old doctor show miss an''s injury. I''ll look at miss an''s condition We can''t wait any longer... "


    "Don''t worry, I''ll keep an eye on it for you. Our rules of rewards and punishments are strict. As long as the evidence is solid and the crime is true, even the commander will be shot as usual. This is also the rule set by the commander himself."


    Hearing this, Ann''s mother finally did not hesitate. She put Ann Ruyi on the ground and warned Su Qingwan: "I will stare at you. If you dare to harm my daughter, I will fight with you today!"


    At this time, an Ruyi, who is in a coma, is a little worried. She didn''t expect that Su Qingwan could be brave in the face of danger when she saw such a scene. The first thing she asked for was to have a test on her body. This test will show that she is not serious?


    But at this time, she can''t get up immediately to stop Su Qingwan, otherwise it will cause more suspicion.


    She could only scold her mother secretly in her heart. How could it be so useless that Su Qingwan convinced her


    Su Qingwan can probably guess the fluctuation of an Ruyi''s mind at the moment. She sinks her face and goes forward. First, she grabs the thin sleeping clothes on an Ruyi and tears them away


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 657

    With this sound, most of an Ruyi''s pajamas were torn open, and her white and tender body was suddenly exposed in everyone''s sight. At the same time, her lower body without underwear was also looming.


    Seeing this, Ann''s mother immediately stepped forward, but she was held by the police, the inspector and the team leader: "madam, don''t disturb the young commander, madam, to see your daughter hurt!"


    "She What kind of injury does she see? " Anne''s mother couldn''t move, so she could only scold: "she can see the injury, what is she doing tearing my daughter''s clothes? Didn''t it mean to ruin my daughter''s reputation? "


    Although she knows that her daughter''s private life is "wonderful", it''s not good for her to be torn in front of so many people and let these cheap smelly men look at her.


    Sure, Su Qingwan did it on purpose!


    She is deliberately tearing an Ruyi''s clothes, let an Ruyi be surrounded by the crowd to see.


    Isn''t this vicious woman saying that she was badly hurt? Then it won''t be any problem for her to deal with it like this.


    "Mrs. an, miss an seems to be seriously injured. This is the quickest way to check her injury. You can''t understand and be confused!" Su Qingwan said, took a bottle of alcohol in the medicine box, and a large piece of gauze to get wet, and directly wiped the bloody wound of an Ruyi.


    Does an Ruyi hurt? But her body trembled, her eyes were still fresh, and she couldn''t bear to open them again.


    Su Qingwan has seen that an Ruyi''s wound is not deep, and perfectly avoids the key, at most is to shed a little blood, raise for seven or eight days, it will be completely cured, and, at this moment, the blood of the wound has been very small, began to show a state of coagulation, only by her this alcohol gauze wipe, just outflow of fresh blood.


    Can an Ruyi be so tolerant?


    Then


    "Alcohol stimulates the wound very much. I didn''t expect that Auntie Anne didn''t wake up under such stimulation. She must have been hurt a lot. But when I looked at the wound, I just got into the skin and didn''t hurt the key. According to the truth, she couldn''t be in a coma like this?"


    Su Qingwan seemed to be talking to herself, and said, "regardless of the others, she is still bleeding. Since the traumatic wound is not serious, I will help Anne sew up the wound immediately, but I have a lot of hemp, boiling and powder of traditional Chinese medicine here. I have to drink it for a while before it can take effect. Aunt an is in a coma now, but she can''t get up to drink it. She can only sew it


    As soon as the sound of these words fell, Su Qingwan saw an Ruyi''s body tremble again, and the amplitude was larger than before.


    She didn''t wait for an Ruyi to get along with her. She neatly put on her needle and thread and directly put the needle into an Ruyi. The needle and thread went through the skin and flesh. The sound of "Zi, PU, Zi, Pu" made several big men feel numb. Ann''s mother tried to stop Su Qingwan several times, but she didn''t see Su Qingwan''s serious face To stop any position.


    When Su Qing finished sewing in the evening, an Ruyi''s back clothes were thoroughly soaked in cold sweat.


    But Su Qingwan is not easy at all. She has a big stomach and squats on the ground. The strong fragrance in the room makes her feel more and more uncomfortable. She is also fighting with an Ruyi, just to see whether an Ruyi can''t bear it first or she can''t bear it first!


    "Eh, the wound has been sewn up. Why hasn''t Anne woken up?" Su De tried to wake people up in a cold water on purpose, otherwise it would be a quick way to wake them up


    "I think so!" The old housekeeper nodded with cooperation.


    "What cold water noodles?" Ann said quickly, "I think you want to take advantage of this opportunity to upset my daughter. My daughter said that the snacks given to her by these two old things are poisonous. If she doesn''t wake up, it must be because she is poisoned."


    "What? Poisoned? " Su Qingwan exaggerates: "why didn''t you say it earlier? How can you be such a careless mother in this world? I tell you, if your daughter has an accident because of poisoning, it''s all caused by your failure to make it clear in time. "


    With that, without waiting for Ann''s reaction, Su Qingwan immediately said to Uncle De, "Uncle De, take that snack. I''ll see if there''s any poison on it and what kind of poison it is. Only then can I apply the right medicine to the case and detoxify Ann Ruyi."


    "Late No poison, I didn''t poison it At this time, Wu Xianglan finally realized that she had fallen into the trap of an Ruyi''s house. Her heart was full of grievances. For a moment, she didn''t know where to start, so she could only cry for injustice: "evening, I''m wronged. This heart was given by miss an, and the knife was given by her to me. She and I had no grudge in the past, but recently Why do I want to kill her, Qiu


    "Mother, don''t worry," Su Qingwan said solemnly, "no matter whether you poison an Ruyi or want to kill her, now you and your father are suspects. You should keep silent until I save miss an''s life."


    This selfless appearance convinces the police, inspectors and onlookers in the room that Su Qingwan can''t do anything to murder an Ruyi. Otherwise, why should she save an Ruyi?She is a pregnant woman with a big belly. It''s not easy for her to squat down to save people, and she doesn''t favor Wu Xianglan and Jiang Jibei


    Uncle De quickly brought the snacks. Su Qingwan took the tray of snacks. First, he carefully divided the top two layers of snacks into another empty tray, and then gave both plates to Uncle De: "I already know what the poison is, but it''s not difficult to untie it. The antidote is also very good. Wake miss an up, pour some medicine in and let her spit out the poison."


    "Uncle De, do you really check whether the snacks on these two plates are poisonous. If there are both, the poison is put first. If only the snacks on the top are poisonous, the poison powder is sprinkled later."


    Everyone nodded. The young commander''s wife was very observant and thought clearly. It seems that the case will soon have the truth.


    Lying on the ground and pretending to be in a coma, an Ruyi''s heart is tight. Damn it, how can su Qingwan be so smart?


    She thought that as long as she said that the snack was poisonous, and the inspector was a little bit careless, she could make the poison powder stick on every snack by flipping the dish a few times. Now, it seems that there is another loophole


    An Ruyi is thinking about how to make up for her own loopholes. A Liang has already scooped up a big ladle of cold water as Su Qingwan ordered, and "Hua La" splashed on an Ruyi''s face and neck


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 658

    An Ruyi even if again can endure, this moment also can stimulate of whole body shiver, can only open eyes.


    "Useful!" "This method is really effective!" cried a Liang


    Su Qing delayed to order next head, light of ask an Ruyi: "Anne elder sister, how do you feel?"


    "I..." An Ruyi pretends to be at a loss, but she is very uncomfortable. The next second, she stares at Su Qingwan as if she saw something particularly frightening: "you Late sister Why are you here? "


    "You Don''t kill me


    "I know you hate me because of my relationship with my brother in western state, but I don''t want to destroy you. Why do you want to make me disappear in such a cruel way?"


    An Ruyi''s complaint is full of grievances.


    Su Qingwan just glanced at her and said, "it''s full of Zhongqi, it seems that the poisoning is not deep."


    "The injury is not deep, the poisoning is not deep, but fainted for such a long time, which is strange, isn''t it..."


    This words, Su Qingwan did not finish, that meaning is obvious - is to imply that the people around to guess an Ruyi is pretending to faint.


    "You What do you mean? Do you mean I pretend to be dizzy? " An Ruyi looks angry.


    "You admit it yourself." Su Qingwan said: "in addition, miss an, I advise you that you can eat whatever you like, but don''t talk nonsense. If you don''t have any evidence, you say I want to kill you, but your mouth is fast and alive, but I don''t want to carry the bad name of Su Qingwan!"


    With that, without waiting for an Ruyi''s reaction, Su Qingwan continued: "although you are not deeply poisoned, you are also poisoned. If you don''t remove the poison, it may not cause great damage to your body after a long time. You''d better be quiet, and I''ll give you the medicine right away."


    Voice is not down, Su Qingwan has been up, ready to go out on the corridor dispensing.


    She really didn''t feel comfortable in the room and wanted to get some air.


    An Ruyi glances at the burning incense in the room, but immediately catches Su Qingwan: "what medicine do you want to give me? Evening sister, I call you sister, that is to trust you. Now the person who poisoned me is your adoptive father and adoptive mother, and the person who stabbed me with a knife is your adoptive mother. Dare you say that this matter has nothing to do with you? "


    "You are not allowed to leave. Even if you are dispensing medicine for me, you have to do it in front of me. I can''t believe you!"


    Hum! Su Qingwan is really smart. She knows all the doubts on her body at the first time and let everyone know. But what she set up today is a chain game. All kinds of spices are added in the fragrance to make the fragrance extremely rich, which hides the fragrance that can make pregnant women slip. As long as Su Qingwan enters this room, the longer she stays, the more likely she will slip The bigger it is.


    Moreover, as long as you stay for more than half an hour, there will be massive bleeding. At that time, the fetus will slip and the body will die. If it can be the latter, it will be the best thing.


    Even if it''s time to find out, she can say that she ordered the incense because she was upset. This is her room, and she didn''t go to Su Qingwan''s room to order the incense. If Su Qingwan sent it to her door to suffer, how can she blame her?!


    "As it happens, I can''t believe you either!" Su Qingwan disgusted to shake off an Ruyi''s hand.


    From the moment she stepped into the room, she carefully watched an Ruyi''s movements, and then she turned her eyes to her medicine box. Yu Guang did not forget to stare at an Ruyi - she obviously saw an Ruyi looking at the burning incense.


    What does an Ruyi do with that incense? Is there something wrong with that incense?


    If there is a problem with incense, who has the problem?


    Almost for a moment, Su Qingwan thought of her baby in her stomach. After staying in this room for a while, she obviously felt a little tired. Before, she thought it was because she was too anxious to come here, and she had to squat to cure an Ruyi when she was too old. At this moment, she had to doubt the incense.


    - an Ruyi has never been a good one. If she doesn''t, she''ll be all right


    Think of here, Su Qingye no longer delay, quickly walked out: "a Liang, help me take out the medicine box, I go to the corridor dispensing."


    An Ruyi wants to drag Su Qingwan and reaches out her hand, but she doesn''t even touch the corner of Su Qingwan''s clothes. When she wants to get up, the person Su Qingwan brings has stopped in front of her. She''s a "weak" person, and it''s not easy to show so obviously. She can only stare at Su Qingwan''s back with hatred, as if she can''t stab Su Qingwan to death with an eye knife.


    "Uncle De, the incense in miss an''s room is heavy. It''s not good for miss an''s injury. Let''s put it out." When he got to the corridor, Su Qingwan obviously felt more comfortable, so he told uncle De.


    It''s also a hint to Uncle De to check the spices.


    Uncle De walked over with understanding


    Su Qingwan began to dispense medicine for an Ruyi.


    Ann''s mother stepped forward, lifted Ann Ruyi up and said nervously: "daughter, how do you feel? You just I''m scared to death. Tell me what''s going on? Who is going to hurt you? I will take revenge for youAn Ruyi leans on her mother and tears fall from her eyes: "mother, I I don''t know why they want to harm me. They are the adoptive parents of my late sister. In order to get along with my late sister, I visited them again and again. They treated me kindly. I thought they were good people. Who knows Who knows they''re going to try to kill me. "


    "I''m so scared, mother. No matter whether it was ordered by my late sister or not, it''s true that they want to kill me. I''m really scared. I''m afraid I''ll never see you again."


    "Mother, how can people in this world be like this? I''m good to them, but they want to hurt me! "


    "Miss an, you can''t talk nonsense. When did my man and I want to hurt you? Who has directed us? " Su Qingwan''s actions can be regarded as a reassurance to Wu Xianglan. Although she is honest, she is not a fool. At this time, she finally distinguishes between the enemy and ourselves. She knows that an Ruyi is a poisonous snake in human skin. She and Jiang Jibei have been severely bitten.


    - her quick cry of injustice is not only for the sake of her own innocence and Jiang Jibei''s, but also for the sake of Su Qingwan!


    "The doctor of traditional Chinese medicine, Mr. Wu Ruyi, took the initiative to go to the doctor''s house to have some snacks, but I told her that I had no relationship with my cousin when I went to see her at night."


    "What''s more, she called me last night and told me that she was not comfortable and could not get used to the food in the hotel. She asked me to send her snacks. I got up in the morning to make snacks and send them to her, but she said I was poisoned? It''s just lying with your eyes open! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 659

    "Aunt Wu, you..." An Ruyi looked at Wu Xianglan in great pain: "I know that you don''t want me to exist for the sake of your late sister. After all, I have saved my brother Xizhou''s life. Xizhou''s brother is different to me. It''s understandable for you to worry that Xizhou''s brother will like me. I don''t want to blame you for anything. Only when you are impulsive, you do stupid things.


    But you Your attitude now is too chilling for me.


    It''s true that you stabbed me with a knife. Many people have seen it. The murderer and weapon that stabbed me are still in your hands now. Is it not you who are lying with your eyes open? "


    "This knife..." Wu Xianglan turned pale and gritted her teeth and said, "you asked me to peel pears for you. How can this knife become a tool for me to stab you?"


    Said, Wu Xianglan everywhere looking for: "I give you cut pear?"? No, I have to find out the pear I cut for you. Finding out can prove that this knife is used to cut pears... "


    "Mr. police and inspector, please help me find the pear I peeled. It must still be in this room."


    An Ruyi thought that this matter could be solved as soon as possible, so she didn''t pay attention to the details. After all, according to her previous experience, she only used this arrangement to achieve the goal and effect she wanted.


    At this moment, the longer the delay is, the more problems will be exposed. The people she is looking for have no time to carefully eliminate the doubts in the room, which makes her feel a little flustered.


    -- after a careful calculation, I have been injured, poisoned and bled. Will I fail again?


    No! She won''t allow it!


    "What pear? I don''t know! " An Ruyi gritted her teeth and said, "Wu Xianglan! I really didn''t expect that you would be such a vicious person. You want to poison me and kill me. Now that things are revealed, you still refuse to admit it? "


    "But no matter how cunning you are! It''s true that I ate the poison in the snack you gave me. I was stabbed by the knife you held in your hand. It''s also true that you can''t deny your murder in full view of the public


    "An Ruyi!" Wu Xianglan also had a black face and said, "I sent you snacks, but I didn''t poison you. I took the knife you handed me, but I didn''t want to kill you! I won''t admit what I didn''t do, whatever you say. "


    "You coarse country woman, you vile cunt, how dare you speak hard?" Ann''s mother couldn''t help abusing Wu Xianglan.


    Su Qingwan, who was dispensing medicine outside, frowned and then added a kind of medicine that was harmless to the body but could make the body itch and painful to the dispensing without hesitation.


    Offend the doctor? You can''t afford it!


    "I''m a country woman, but how can I be bad? You''ve wronged me, and you won''t allow me to talk?" Wu Xianglan is not a soft person. Now her mind is more and more clear. The police and inspectors don''t stop her from speaking. Why can''t she speak?


    "An Ruyi, I completely understand. You come to the traditional Chinese Medicine Museum to have a good talk with me and my man, pretending to be noble and kind, and deceive us into losing our guard against you. Let me make snacks for you and send them to this hotel. You have a premeditation!


    Is today your goal?


    So you can''t wait to change your face?


    You are so cruel!


    What do you want to do? Want to hurt me and my man? No, no, no, no, I know from what your mother said that people like you look down on us from the bottom of your heart. How can you bother to harm us old people? So you''re trying to take advantage of these two old things?


    If that''s the case, you''d better not make this idea. You won''t succeed!


    Today, you wronged me for poisoning you, and I''ll stab you. I won''t admit it. I''m wronged. Under the governance of the Huo family, there are no unjust, false or wrong cases in the sixteen provinces of the south. I believe these police officers and inspectors will definitely return my innocence.


    Even if this case can''t find out the evidence beneficial to me and my man for a while, if you want to go to prison, it''s me and my man. It has nothing to do with our family''s late arrival, and our family''s late arrival has saved your life! If you dare to bite the hand that feeds you, the Huo family and the Su family will not let you go! "


    With that, Wu Xianglan also said to the police and inspectors who controlled her: "you let me go first, I won''t run, so many people, I can''t run. If you don''t help me find pears, I''ll find them myself. Just now, an Ruyi grabbed my hand by the bed and stabbed her. The pears are either under the bed or under the cabinet. It''s easy to find them!"


    When a Liang heard this, he spoke in praise: "aunt Wu, what you said is good. The southern sixteen provinces have made it clear that they will not let a bad person go, nor will they wrongly a good person. This is the creed that the Huo family has always adhered to. Don''t worry, you really didn''t do it. No one can pin the charges on you!"


    "You You are obviously biased Ann put out her finger and said, "are you all blind? My daughter is the victim! ""It''s not without thieves shouting and catching them." Field left light came a.


    In this way, the police and inspectors who controlled Wu Xianglan hesitated for a moment, but let her go. They just said to an Mu and an Ruyi, "you can rest assured that we are all here to watch. No one can hurt you any more."


    "Yes, you can''t even stab yourself with a knife!" Wu Xianglan added a sentence, went forward, lying on the floor, looking at the bottom of the cabinet and bed, only a few seconds, her face showed a smile: "found, the pear is under the bed."


    A young policeman and inspector came immediately and picked up the pear.


    This hotel is worthy of being the best one. It''s usually cleaned, even the bottom of the bed. The pear doesn''t even have much ash on it. It''s fresh and freshly cut, and it''s sliced. At first glance, it''s elaborately cut.


    Wu Xianglan pointed to the pear and said, "have you seen it? I use this knife to cut pears. I think the daughter from a rich family may be particular about it. I cut pears in one direction. I want to kill her, an Ruyi. What do I do with all my efforts to cut pears for her? "


    Hearing this, everyone nodded with approval.


    "It may be that you did it on purpose," said Anne. "That''s what you''re trying to do. A poisonous woman like you is very thoughtful! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 660

    "I can prove that the good lady didn''t poison the snack."


    Just at this time, a foreigner and a Chinese came out from the corner of the stairs. He took a bunch of photos and explained to the public in some blunt Chinese and English: "I am a reporter of China, Singapore and the society. This time our press group came to Jiangcheng. I like to take some photos myself


    When I got up in the morning, I happened to see the kind lady go out. When I saw the lady give the beggar some snacks made by herself, I thought the lady was very I love you very much, so I photographed this lady all the way.


    Just now I saw that this lady was in trouble with the officials and the company, so I borrowed the darkroom of the hotel and cleaned the photos I took as soon as possible. "


    With that, the reporter handed over a stack of photos to the police and inspectors, and continued to explain: "in my photo, this lady sent snacks to this lady from going out to entering this hotel. She gave snacks to nine people. If the snacks she sent were poisonous, then all nine people should be poisoned now.


    Mr. police and inspector, you can find these nine people and check them according to this picture.


    Yes! The last one to eat the lady''s snack is the lady''s mother. The lady gave her this heart to the receptionist to taste. After the lady arrived, her servant robbed the receptionist''s snack.... "


    The reporter specially pointed out the photo of Ann''s mother eating snacks: "you can check this lady''s mother first!"


    In a moment, Ruyi''s face became heavier before eating in the hall.


    She quickly dropped her eyes on the dim sum that the old housekeeper was checking, and when she saw that it was the same as what she had eaten before, her face became more ugly.


    "It doesn''t prove that this vulgar villain didn''t poison my daughter. It''s not safe that this villain spilled the poison on purpose when she came into my daughter''s room."


    "And you, a reporter with a big nose, have you photographed this villain all the way? How can there be such a coincidence? I see that you are the trust paid by this poisonous woman. You are deliberately making a certificate to exonerate her! You accomplice


    "This lady! You''re insulting my person, my personality The foreign and Chinese reporters said angrily: "this is the first time that I have met this kind lady and you, but what do you say I am Accomplice? You are slandering


    "OK, I know it''s not right for me to steal and take photos, but now I''m very glad that I can''t help taking more photos!"


    Then he took out a few more photos.


    "I came over and saw the kind lady enter the room. I wanted to know who she was in such a hurry to see. When I found out it was a beautiful lady, I took two more pictures in the corner over there facing the open door."


    "This is the scene of the kind lady putting the snack basket on the cupboard. As you can see, after the kind lady put down the snack, the basket was not moved.


    Then, the kind lady cared about the young lady''s illness Then, the young lady took a knife and a pear to the kind lady. The kind lady left for a while, and the young lady answered the phone


    You see, the last photo is that the kind lady takes out the pear. From this perspective, the kind lady gives the pear to the young lady with a smile But when I put down the camera, the lady pushed the kind lady away and said that the kind lady poisoned her?


    No, no, I didn''t see why the snack was poisonous, but I can guarantee that I saw it clearly all the way. The kind lady didn''t lift the cloth on the snack basket from the hotel lobby to the lady''s room. The poison was definitely not from the kind lady.


    Moreover, according to the general logic, a kind lady who is so kind to her can''t want to kill her... "


    In this case, I almost didn''t say that the poison on the snack was caused by an Ruyi himself, and that the knife was stabbed by an Ruyi himself.


    An Ruyi''s face is hard to see.


    At this moment, the old housekeeper said: "it can be determined that the upper layer of the two dishes of snacks is poisonous, and the lower layer is not. The poison powder is spilled afterwards, and the scope of spilling is not very large. The poison powder will not be fatal..."


    The scope of sprinkling is not large, that is, an Ruyi may not be able to eat toxic snacks, but she just ate toxic snacks. With the reporter''s words and photos as evidence, she wants to slander Wu Xianglan and Jiang Jibei to harm her again. The evidence is obviously pale and insufficient.


    On the contrary, it makes people wonder if she did it herself.


    And the people in the hotel had a bad impression on her. Now, they didn''t stand on her side and talked in a low voice.


    "Fortunately, the Young Marshal''s wife''s adoptive parents are excellent people. It''s God''s blessing that a reporter has been filming all the way. Otherwise, she will be wronged to death."


    ¡°¡­¡­ In my opinion, there is something fishy about this matter. We all know what kind of temperament miss an is. Every day when there is nothing to do, we know that she is picking a bone in an egg. At first sight, she is not easy to get along with. Who knows if she deliberately... ""Don''t mention it. I''ve heard some rumors that miss an is running to climb the young commander''s bed. She ordered our hotel and then returned it. But she didn''t succeed in destroying the young commander and his wife, so she thought of such a circuitous way..."


    ¡°¡­¡­ I think it''s the same thing. Young Marshal''s wife''s foster parents are honest people. It''s miss an who seems to be harmful. "


    Hearing such comments, an Ruyi pinches her back. Only in this way can she resist doing nothing to balance her reluctance and anger.


    Seeing this, the police and inspector general said to an Ruyi and an mu, "are you sure that you still want to sue Ms. Wu Xianglan and Mr. Jiang Jibei for murder? I would like to remind you that because this foreign friend has provided witness and material evidence, their accusations will constitute insufficient proof. We can ask Ms. Wu Xianglan and Mr. Jiang Jibei to cooperate with us in the investigation, but if there is no other evidence, we can''t identify them as the murderers. "


    "Are you sure you want to report it?"


    Ann Ruyi is still hesitating. Seeing that the situation is not good for them, Ann''s mother has already preempted and said, "maybe It''s a misunderstanding that this country woman wants to kill my daughter, but is it true that she stabbed my daughter with a knife? Even if it''s a misunderstanding or an accident, and my daughter is injured, she must pay for the medical expenses. "


    With that, Ann''s mother was ready to blackmail Wu Xianglan


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 661

    "Good!" Su Qingwan came in with the prepared medicine: "since my mother wants the medical expenses, I won''t accept them."


    "It''s not difficult to make this medicine, but if you want it to work quickly, you still need to add some valuable herbs, and the cost of diagnosis is also quite high."


    The fragrance in the room is much lighter, but Su Qingwan doesn''t go to an Ruyi and an Ruyi''s mother. She just gives Tian Zuo the prepared medicine and asks Tian Zuo to take it to an Ruyi.


    She stood in the same place, looking at an Ruyi. In order to relieve the uncomfortable feeling on her body, she drank the medicine she added. She sneered at the bottom of her heart and asked faintly, "so miss an and Mrs an don''t misunderstand my adoptive father and mother anymore?"


    An Ruyi swallowed the bitter medicine which was so disgusting that she wanted to vomit. She could only hold a word out of her teeth: "yes."


    "Are you sure you don''t want to report the case?" The police chief and the inspector chief asked again.


    "No!" An Ruyi said: "of course, it''s a report. Even if Wu Xianglan and Jiang Jibei didn''t want to hurt me, maybe she stabbed me in an accident, but I was poisoned. It''s a fact! Of course I want to report it! "


    "I ask you to use all your human and material resources to check. I''m willing to pay for it!"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Since my mother has nothing to do with the snack, I''ll check everyone in the hotel from the moment my mother finished the snack! I have to find out who''s looking down on me and who''s going to poison me. "


    "By the way, it also includes this foreign and domestic reporter of unknown origin!" The last few words, an Ruyi said gnash teeth.


    She hated this reporter very much. How could her plan have failed so soon if it hadn''t been for this reporter''s meddling?


    When the police and the captains heard this, they were clear in their hearts, and immediately the official replied, "good! Then I''ll take someone to the hotel to have a private chat with you


    This time, without waiting for an Ruyi to say anything, the police and the captain of the inspector took people out of the door and asked everyone in the hotel to ask questions in the lobby.


    A Liang moved a chair and let Su sit down in the evening.


    "Tian Zuo, a Liang, please wait outside. I have something to say to miss an and Mrs an."


    Tian Zuo and a liang are relieved.


    Su Qingwan directly took out his own with, gun: "don''t worry, in this room, no one can hurt me."


    Seeing the gun, Ann''s mother was shocked: "you Don''t mess about. "


    Tian Zuo and a Liang went out. Of course, they didn''t go far. The doors and windows were open. Although they heard what people here said, they could see clearly what they did.


    "Late, I think we should shoot her. She''s a snake in human skin, she!" Wu Xianglan stares at an Ruyi, and her eyes are full of hatred for being cheated and used: "I live so old, and I haven''t seen such a bad person. I''m a little old, but I''m black! She almost killed her. If it wasn''t for the person with the big nose... "


    "Niang," Su Qingwan grabs Wu Xianglan: "it''s OK. Don''t worry. No matter how poisonous her mind is, she shows up too quickly, and doesn''t get anything good. In the future, she should be more on guard against her They are


    "You''re such an ugly person?" Ann''s mother was not happy: "it''s true that my daughter is injured..."


    "She pulled my hand and poked it in her stomach, which has nothing to do with me," Wu Xianglan said coldly. "In order to harm others, she even killed herself. If you don''t teach her to be good, you can help her. We, your mother and daughter, are not good things."


    "You..." Ann''s mother got up and tried to teach Wu Xianglan and Su Qingwan a lesson. Jiang Jibei immediately stood in front of them: "I see who will harm my Xianglan and Wan''er again!"


    "Su Qingwan!" An Ruyi finally said, "are you very proud?"


    "What should I be proud of?" Su Qingwan raised the muzzle of the gun and said carelessly: "I''m proud that you didn''t hurt my parents, and then I''m miserable? Or am I proud that I found something wrong with your incense in time and let Uncle De pinch it? "


    "An Ruyi, your plan this time has made progress, or is it a chain game! Thank you for your hard work


    "It''s a pity that I let you, a damned bitch, escape!" An Ruyi Yin said coldly.


    It''s an admission that it''s all her conspiracy.


    This is a little unexpected for Su Qingwan.


    "Well?" She looked at an Ruyi and said, "finally, don''t pretend? Are you going to tear up your face with me? "


    "So what?" An Ruyi said: "Su Qingwan, we could not have been enemies. I didn''t pay any attention to you who grew up in the countryside."


    "If you hadn''t robbed the man who should have belonged to an Ruyi, I wouldn''t have had to deal with you like this."


    "Don''t argue with me if you want to give it back to me."


    "You are so shameless Wu Xianglan angrily rebuffed: "how did my son-in-law become your man? You are full of malicious want to destroy people''s marriage, still have the face here to question my family late son? You don''t have to be shameful. ""Ouch, you look like you dare to look down on my late son. My late son is better than you everywhere. Everyone in the world is better than you, because everyone is human, and you, with a broken heart, are not even worthy of being a human being!"


    "Who don''t deserve to be a man?" Ann''s mother was angry. The damned country woman said that her daughter was unworthy of being a man. Doesn''t that mean that she was unworthy of being a man?


    "Who''s talking about who." Wu Xianglan thought that she almost wronged her back and went to the prison. She was also angry. Naturally, she was not polite at all.


    "Mother, don''t argue with her!" Su Qing got up late and said faintly, "if a dog bites you, it''s a brute who doesn''t understand human nature. But if you really bite a dog, it''s not a loss of self-worth!"


    "It''s not about money and power that determines the nobility. They are too superficial. Let''s not follow suit."


    She got up and said to an Ruyi, "an Ruyi, since you have made it clear today, I also tell you that you can''t take away my man! If you have any more intrigues, please come and see if you are dead or I am alive. "


    You die, I live.


    I live, you die!


    There is no second result!


    With that, Su Qingwan sneers and turns to walk outside the door. Wu Xianglan "bah" an Ruyi and follows up


    The door was closed, "bang", like a bullet, hit an Ruyi''s heart.


    She jumped up angrily: "damn Su Qingwan, damn bitch, I won''t let you go. I won''t just admit defeat."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 662

    Since the blue family promised to get engaged first, Huo Tianlang began to prepare for the engagement. One of the most important is to choose what kind of style, Chinese style? Western style? Huo Tianlang thought for a few days and decided to give LAN Ningshu a special engagement banquet. Therefore, he chose the biggest church in Jiangcheng as the engagement venue and spent a lot of money on decoration.


    Crystal lamp, revolving stairs, white rose Huo Tianlang personally wrote all the most popular invitation cards from jiangshicheng.


    Soon, it''s the day when Huo Tianlang and LAN Ningshu are engaged.


    Countless cars stopped at the door of the church. The servants of the Huo family politely welcomed the guests in. Huo Xizhou and Su Qingwan also took the time to come. At the same time, Su Qingwan also brought Wu Xianglan and Jiang Jibei.


    Huo Tianlang is the best brother of Huoxi state. As the father-in-law and mother-in-law of Huoxi state, they all want to congratulate.


    Wu Xianglan and Jiang Jibei are following Su Qingwan and huoxizhou with gifts. As soon as they get to the door, they meet Su''s family. Su Ning, Su Zimo and Su Jinze are all here. We can see how grand and lively the wedding banquet is.


    When they meet, Su Ning''s expression is a little unnatural. After all, there is a gap between her and her daughter because of an Ruyi. However, Su Zimo seems very excited. He takes Su Qingwan seriously and says with a smile, "sister, I haven''t seen her for a few days. My little nephew has grown a circle again."


    "You''re turning, aren''t you?" Su Qingwan teases Su Zimo, and his eyes pause on Su Ning''s face, but his mother can''t speak any more. Clearly is her own mother, but the heart toward others, the key is, also toward an Ruyi that kind of snake heart, pretending woman, this let her heart to Su Ning has been extremely disappointed.


    "Father..." Su gave a dull cry on a sunny night.


    Su Jinze took a look at Su Qingwan and Su Ning. With a sigh, she stepped forward to Su Qingwan and said, "who said we got fat later? Even if we are pregnant, we are also the most beautiful and beautiful women in Jiangcheng. Xizhou, you can''t despise us! "


    Standing with a gun lying on his back, Huoxi state showed a face of no laughing or crying: "I rarely see it too late. How can I dislike her? What''s more, it''s my child in hoxi that I''m pregnant with. Let alone that she hasn''t become fat and ugly, even if she has become fat and ugly, I''ll never give up half a cent in hoxi! "


    When the guests passing by heard this, they couldn''t help casting envious eyes at Su Qingwan.


    Someone said: "it''s said that the four young Huo family and the four young lady are more in love than Jin Jian. The four young lady has been spoiled to heaven. It''s true when I see her today."


    "You know that? It''s not a day or two for Sishao to spoil his wife. He used to think Sishao was cold and inhumane. Now it seems that he had not met a bosom friend at that time. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Sishao''s wife is really blessed to marry Sishao who loves his daughter-in-law. It''s said that there is more than one good man in the Huo family. It''s said that today''s ER Shao, who is going to be engaged, is also a kind of love. I didn''t look at women much before, but now I call it a good one to the little daughter of the blue family


    "Yes, I''ve heard that in order to give his future wife an unforgettable engagement banquet, Huo Er Shao spared no effort to spend a lot of money. Look at this scene It''s really enviable!


    "envy is envy, but money and other things are outside the family. I still want a husband like Si Shao. Look how good he is to his wife. After being married for such a long time, they don''t even have a quarrel. Compared with those sweet words from outside, it''s hundreds of times better for a young man to lose his temper. Alas, a woman just wants one He knows the cold and the hot, not to mention Sishao, a good-looking and good-natured son-in-law... "


    An Ruyi stepped on high-heeled shoes to get out of the car, just heard these people praise the love between huoxizhou and Su Qingwan, her face was particularly gloomy for a moment, especially heard so many people say huoxizhou is good, handsome and golden, such a good man should be her peace of mind, this kind of life that everyone envies should also be her an Ruyi!


    It''s su Qingwan! It was she who robbed the happiness that should belong to her by despicable means!


    An Ruyi''s full of resentment shoots at Su Qingwan like substance.


    Ann''s mother gets out of the car and sees an Ruyi''s eyes. She also looks at Su Qingwan and others. Seeing that Su Qingwan and the people of Su''s family are happy there, an''s mother immediately sees a trace of malice in her eyes: "Ruyi, don''t be angry. It''s not worth being bad for that cheap person. What''s more, she''s waiting for us to clean up today! "


    An Ruyi thinks of the plan that she discussed with an''s mother during the period of healing, and her mouth suddenly reminds me of an evil smile.


    Su Qingwan, I''ll let you be proud for a while, just for a while Soon you will not be Xizhou''s wife. Soon the woman standing beside Xizhou will become her Ruyi. At that time, she will find a way to get rid of Su Qingwan''s baby and make her better to die than to live late. Because, Su Qingwan this kind of slut is unworthy to give birth to a child to the west state, she an Ruyi just matches!Thinking about this, an Ruyi puts on a pair of elegant and harmless smile, takes an''s mother''s hand, and they walk towards Su Qingwan and others step by step. After them, they followed two girls with heavy gifts, one left and one right, as if they were noble families.


    On this side of Su Qing''s evening, she saw an Ruyi as soon as she got out of the car. Of course, she also saw an Ruyi''s eyes more sinister than a poisonous snake. However, she was not afraid and didn''t want to be polite to anyone in her family, so she didn''t make a sound.


    However, her silence does not mean an Ruyi can be idle.


    An Ruyi, with an elegant and decent appearance, actually can''t fake a smile any more. She goes to Su Qingwan and Su''s family: "aunt Su, uncle Su, you''re here too. And Zimo, how are you doing these days?"


    "We, good..." Su mother in the end can''t bear to be cold an Ruyi, and carefully looked at Su Qingwan, said.


    At this time, Ann''s mother jumped out and looked extremely indignant: "Su Ning, my daughter has come all the way to Jiangcheng to see you. It''s good for you to let my daughter stay in a hotel. Even if she stays in a hotel, she still allows your mud legged daughter who grew up in the countryside to bully Ruyi. What do you mean? Dare to love Jiangcheng is not our place to settle down. You bully my daughter wantonly, don''t you? Hum! My daughter treats you as half a mother, but you do such a thing to make her cold. After that, I don''t have such a friend as you! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 663

    Hearing this, Wu Xianglan couldn''t help: "you fart! You said that your daughter came to see Wan Wan''s biological mother. Are you right? Didn''t she come out of her way to seduce a man? It''s my son-in-law, my late husband! How can you bring up such a shameless daughter when you settle down and claim to be a wealthy and scholarly family? That is to say, if Su Fu has a good heart, she will be recognized as a dry daughter. If I were Wu Xianglan, let alone a dry daughter, I would be disgusted to be a foot washing girl for me! "


    After the last time, Wu Xianglan thoroughly saw an Ruyi, a vicious, insidious and cunning woman. Therefore, she was disgusted with an Ruyi to the extreme. At this moment, seeing that an''s mother wanted to frame Su Ning, she was even more angry and came out together with her last grievance.


    Without waiting for an''s mother to speak, Wu Xianglan said fiercely: "Mrs. an, you haven''t been in Jiangcheng long, have you? You may not know the disgusting things that your daughter an Ruyi did, so I might as well tell you


    Since the first day your daughter came to Jiangcheng, she has made up her mind to hook and lead huoxizhou, my late husband! Because of this, the Huo family didn''t let her stay, and the Su family didn''t let her stay, so she had to stay in the hotel!


    In addition, your noble, kind, gentle and amiable daughter almost hurt us with a cat. Later, she knew that we were pregnant and brought a dead cat to us. She sincerely wanted to curse us and her baby. This is not enough. She also framed us for poisoning her cat!


    How kind-hearted are we, wanwan, who often give porridge and medicine to beggars in the city, never do anything harmful, and will poison a harmless animal? So it''s not that Mrs. Su doesn''t take care of your daughter. It''s really your daughter''s bad deeds. Therefore, no one welcomes her! "


    Wu Xianglan also heard about these things later. At that time, she almost didn''t get angry. If she didn''t think that she had sucked some incense that was harmful to her children and needed to rest, she shouldn''t make trouble for Wan Wan at this time. Otherwise, she really wanted to stab an Ruyi with a knife.


    After listening to Wu Xianglan''s words, Ann''s mother Gao Fengyu was really surprised. She didn''t tell her these things in the telegram, but soon the surprise was replaced by anger. Her daughter, Gao Fengyu, grew up holding them. From childhood to adulthood, she didn''t have anything that she couldn''t get. This time, she spent so much effort on Huoxi So many, unexpectedly only get Huo family and Su family''s disgust?


    How can this be done!


    Therefore, Gao Fengyu glared at Wu Xianglan angrily and said contemptuously, "what are you, and dare to slander my daughter? My daughter has been the best child of her age since she was a child. I know better than anyone what kind of temperament she is. It''s absolutely impossible for her to do what you said! Even if she does, it''s also you cheap species that make her unhappy, especially your daughter Su Qingwan, a cheap girl who grew up in the countryside, why should she marry a man who had an engagement with my daughter?


    My daughter likes Huoxi state, so Huoxi state should not marry my daughter all the time. If it wasn''t for Su Qingwan''s shameless hook and lead him, how could he marry such a mud leg who doesn''t match his identity behind my daughter''s back? Even if he is blind in hoxi, there are always clear eyes in the Huo family, right?


    Su Qingwan compared with my daughter Ruyi, that is one day one place, my daughter is the day, and Su Qingwan is the mud that everyone stepped on under their feet, dirty and disgusting, but this dirty and disgusting rotten mud still stuck on the body of hoxi, hoxi was confused by her, not willing to rush, my daughter can only fight in person!


    There was nothing wrong with this. After all, my daughter is the right wife of hoxi state. Su Qingwan is a lowly person who is inferior to a concubine. In my opinion, if I want my noble and proud daughter to deal with her personally, I, as a mother, still feel that my precious daughter''s hands are dirty! "


    Gao Fengyu''s words were very eloquent, as if huoxizhou could be favored by an Ruyi. It was a blessing that she had been cultivating for several generations. Coupled with her attitude of looking at people with her chin, Wu Xianglan was so angry that she shook her body severely.


    Jiang Jibei held his wife in good time, shook his head and said: "Xianglan, don''t talk about it. What can you say to such a rude and unreasonable person? What kind of parents raise what kind of daughter? Ann Ruyi is so vicious and corrupt. Do you expect her mother to be a good one? What''s more, when you were in the hotel last time, you didn''t see clearly. Their mother and daughter were used to turning black and white upside down and wrongly calculating good people


    Wu Xianglan nodded, showing a look of extreme disdain: "yes, you are right at all!" Then he pulled Su Qingwan and huoxizhou on one side: "evening, Xizhou, we''d better ignore these rotten people. Today is Huo Ershao''s wedding day. Let''s hurry to the church."


    Su Qingwan just has this idea. If Ann''s mother and Ann Ruyi want to deal with her, they can do it directly. She''s not afraid to deal with it. But she doesn''t have the heart and spare time to fight with them.


    Huo Xizhou walked beside Su Qingwan and explained to her in a low voice: "in the evening, the Huo family and Anjia are family friends. At most, the problem between us and anjui is just a matter of love. My father and grandmother will worry about the face of Anjia, so this time they also sent an invitation to Anjia."Huo Xizhou is so careful to explain that he is afraid of Su Qing''s misunderstanding at the party. He misunderstands what is between him and an Ruyi. She clearly hates an Ruyi, and is even framed by an Ruyi more than once. He wants to invite an Ruyi to her, which makes her feel uncomfortable.


    Smell speech, Su Qing evening slanted head, funny looking at Huoxi state: "you see me as what person?"? Is my heart so small? Yes! I admit that I hate an Ruyi. When I see her, I''m full of resistance and hostility. But I also know that the overall situation is the most important thing. Xizhou, I won''t think about it. At least, on such a big day today, I have to relax a little. Besides, the second brother''s engagement is such a big scene, let alone settling down. I''m afraid all kinds of ghosts and ghosts in Jiangcheng are coming to worship! "


    Euphemistic expression of her just to settle down as a small role in the meaning.


    Huoxizhou can''t help rubbing Su Qingwan''s long hair. Today, she is wearing a light purple dress. The design of her shoulder shows her small clavicle. Her abdomen is slightly raised, but it doesn''t appear bloated at all. On the contrary, it sets off a kind of soft maternal brilliance. Huoxizhou can''t put it down more and more. She simply changes her hand to cuddle and leads Su Qingwan to the God not far away The palace of the saints.


    Wu Xianglan and Jiang Jibei closely followed them.


    Su Zimo looks at an Ruyi badly. He finally understands that in the past, an Ruyi was kind to him because the Su family could meet some of her needs. Now what she wants most is her brother-in-law huoxizhou, and the Su family can''t break up her sister and brother-in-law for her sake. An Ruyi changes and becomes mean. Every time I see his sister Su Qingwan, I can''t wait for her They grow sharp spines.


    Such an Ruyi made him feel terrible and disgusted.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 664

    Su Ning is not so thorough as Su Zimo. To this day, she is still sad why the relationship between Su Qingwan and an Ruyi has become like this. One is her own daughter, and the other is her dry daughter. In her opinion, they are all very good children. How can they not get along well?


    However, an Ruyi''s coveting of hoxi is still very uncomfortable. At least, an Ruyi was born with a golden spoon and grew up with her heart''s content. Her daughter was tortured by taking care of her family for more than ten years, and finally married a person who was kind to her. Why should an Ruyi not rob her? Emotional things, there is always a first come and then come, an Ruyi''s approach is too overbearing.


    This thought, Su Ning in the end is to put away the heart of that pity, finally saw an Ruyi one eye, walked forward.


    Finally, Su Jinze, Su Qingwan''s father, was left. He looked at an Ruyi deeply, his eyes were as sharp as an eagle, and said: "an Ruyi, I''ll warn you one last time, don''t do any small actions to my daughter Su Qingwan, otherwise, you will regret it! You are not afraid of anything. You can''t touch my daughter. My Su family is not a bully! What''s more, Mrs. an, don''t think that what you''ve done behind your back is too secret. It''s irritating to me. You''ve got no good fruit to eat when you settle down! "


    With that, Su Jinze did not look back to catch up with his wife and children.


    Gao Fengyu was still very angry. When she heard Su Jinze''s words, her head was just buzzing uncontrollably. Just now, Su Jinze said What did you say? Those activities behind his home, he What does he know?


    At the same time, I was angry and afraid. I can''t let outsiders know what I did when I settled down!


    Seeing that Gao Fengyu was suddenly out of his mind, an Ruyi was extremely upset: "mother, what''s the matter with you? They''re all gone. Why are you standing still if you don''t? Let''s go. Let''s hurry in. Hum, that bitch Su Qingwan. If it wasn''t for her, I wouldn''t have lost the help of Su family and Huo family. This bitch is really fighting with me. When I marry Xizhou, I''ll see how I deal with her... "


    Gao Fengyu is finally changed by an Ruyi''s chatter. After a moment of fear, her face is even more resentful. What a su Jinze, cheat her? No way!


    He immediately took an Ruyi''s hand and swaggered to the auditorium. As he walked, he advised an Ruyi: "Ruyi, don''t worry, I will help you later! The Huo family has become more and more disrespectful these years. Even Su Qingwan''s cheap mud legs can be married back to be his daughter-in-law. Do you have eyes on the sole of your feet? When you and Huoxi state things, I and Angelica dahurica personally set, Huo family want to put aside not so easy, you think about how to win Huoxi state heart


    An Ruyi smiles. As long as Su Qing disappears in the evening, she has a hundred or a thousand ways to grind her. After all, men are all thinking animals in the lower part of their body. When they realize what extreme happiness is, they will know that all the vegetarian meals he used to eat are tasteless.


    In the auditorium, there are a lot of people. All the waiters are wearing uniform black suits. In front of the auditorium, there is a pink platform with a champagne tower, a phonograph playing lyric music, and a buffet table with white tablecloth on both sides, which echoes countless white roses in the auditorium, giving people a very holy feeling It''s a very good feeling.


    At the first sight of seeing the auditorium, Su Qingwan fell in love with this elegant style and said to Huo Xizhou with a smile: "I didn''t expect that the second elder brother, who usually doesn''t know what romance is, actually arranged such a beautiful engagement banquet."


    How do you like to stay in Xizhou on a sunny night? If wanwan thinks that the Chinese wedding before us is too old-fashioned, I don''t mind holding another Western wedding with wanwan! "


    "Where do I mean that?" Su Qingwan glared at huoxizhou angrily and said, "if you have such a big stomach, what kind of Western wedding will be held, and you are not afraid of being laughed at by your relatives and friends?"


    "Who dares to laugh?" I''m self willed and proud of myself: "there''s a saying, it''s called Yes, it''s Fengzi''s wedding. I''m satisfied with my flesh and blood so soon. Let alone the western wedding, I can go abroad to hold a wedding


    "Why don''t you talk about it? It''s all abroad?" Su Qingwan said casually, and began to look for Huo Tianlang and LAN Ningshu in the auditorium. According to the truth, they should treat guests together.


    Huoxizhou seems to really put this matter at ease, leaning on Su Qingwan''s ear and saying: "evening, I''m serious. I''m not joking. When the baby is born and we have time, I''ll give you a western wedding. How about that? Or, when we are 70 or 80, we can make it up. "


    Su Qing night looking for a long time, finally saw Huo Tianlang in the crowd, but LAN Ningshu is not in, it should be that the engagement banquet has not officially started, she is still upstairs make-up bar, a look back, heard Huo Xizhou words, the whole person leng: "Xizhou, what did you just say?"


    Huo Xizhou tilted his head and repeated: "I said, when we are seventy-eight, I will hold a western wedding with wanwan. You don''t like this style very much. I''ll make it more beautiful then that. "Su Qingwan doesn''t know why, his eyes suddenly wet. He looks at Huoxi, a man who hasn''t lived for a long time in his memory. He says he wants to live with her forever. When he is seventy, he has to hold a western wedding?


    "Good! It''s a deal Su Qingwan choked back her tears with a smile and lived again. It''s good to be with this man! It''s nice to be treated gently by him! Their child will be born soon. It''s good! In short, as long as you are with him, no matter how much pain will disappear, no matter how much unknown is also a vision.


    Su Qingwan stretched out his hand and clasped his fingers with huoxizhou: "Xizhou, I know an interesting name for the age of marriage. For example, one year''s marriage is called paper marriage. Ten years, tin marriage. Twenty years, porcelain marriage. In 50 years, it will be a golden marriage. When you get married in 50 years, you will be in your 70s. Don''t forget what you promised today. "


    Huo Xizhou looked at Su Qingwan with a very serious look. The big hand that Su Qingwan held held held her back and said, "good! I Huoxi state this life, only late one person, golden wedding year, will live up to the agreement If he can, he will book the next life, the next life, the next life


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 665

    Huo Tianlang finally saw Huo Xizhou and Su Qingwan and came out with a crowd: "fourth brother, fourth sister-in-law, why did you come here so late? I''m almost dizzy here. Xizhou, take your fourth sister-in-law upstairs to say hello to my grandmothers, and then hurry down to help me greet the guests. You don''t know, those friends of your overseas study group can drink I have to wait on several elder brothers of the LAN family! "


    Today, Huo Tianlang is wearing a white handmade suit. He is handsome and elegant. Unfortunately, his sad face has been destroyed.


    Huo Xizhou glanced at LAN''s family and friends and couldn''t help laughing: "do you know it''s not easy to marry a daughter-in-law? If I had known that, why did I have to work hard for you, brother-in-law of the blue family


    Huo Tianlang is not angry: "don''t tease me, go back quickly." After that, he went to the back of huoxizhou and said hello to the Su family, Wu Xianglan and Jiang Jibei. Then he quickly called others.


    At this time, an Ruyi and Gao Fengyu also entered the auditorium. An Ruyi was dressed in a black evening dress with a bare back. Her figure was hot and sexy. As soon as she entered the hall, she attracted many young men to pay attention to her. An Ruyi also enjoyed the gaze. Instead of feeling embarrassed, she took a glass of red wine and sipped it. Her eyelashes dropped, but her eyes were slightly up State, a gesture of extreme temptation and perplexity.


    In the auditorium, many childe brothers looked straight.


    Su Qingwan, however, felt extremely disgusted and turned around immediately: "Xizhou, let''s go up and say hello to grandma."


    Huoxizhou didn''t even leave Yu Guang one for an Ruyi. He led Su Qingwan up the revolving stairs. When he got to the second floor, Su Qingwan finally felt better and said to Wu Xianglan and Jiang Jibei, "the whole box on the upper floor is specially used for entertaining some distinguished guests. Father and mother, I know you two are not used to dealing with too many people. OK, you are welcome You can find a box to have a rest. When the engagement banquet starts downstairs, I''ll send someone to ask you to go down. "


    Wu Xianglan and Jiang Jibei nodded busily: "OK, OK, you hurry to do your work, don''t worry about us."


    Su Qing nodded later, followed huoxizhou''s steps to the biggest private room, and said to huoxizhou, "after seeing grandma and mother, I''ll go and chat with LAN Ningshu for a while. After engagement, she will be the second young lady of Huo family, and she will be a little nervous. I''ll go and have a look. If you want, I''ll help my second brother to serve the guests. However, I''ll drink less wine. When an Ruyi and her mother come, I always feel a little uneasy. "


    "Don''t worry. I know what to do." Huo Xizhou pinched Su Qingwan''s small face, turned his head and said to the Su family: "father in law, mother-in-law, you also follow me and wanwan. As for Zimo, you can play together or in a lively place downstairs."


    Su Zimo in the end a child''s heart, do not like to stay with the elders, waved: "then I go downstairs to find a few friends to play."


    Su''s mother busily asked: "today is Huo Er Shao''s big day. You should be more restrained and don''t be mischievous."


    "I see. I''m going." Su Zimo ran away without a shadow in a twinkling of an eye. Su''s mother just looked back, but she happened to bump into Su Qingwan''s eyes. She felt a little guilty: "late, I..."


    Su Qingwan interrupted her: "don''t say, today is a happy day, I don''t want to mention those unhappy things, more don''t want to hear Ruyi auspicious what let me unhappy name, mother, I don''t ask you to favor me, everything stand on my side, but also please see in my pregnant face, less prick my heart."


    Hearing the speech, Su Jinze also looked at Su Ning: "Ning''er, just outside the church, you can see that people who settle down are restless. Whenever they see something good from others, they want to take it as their own. Whether others like it or not, they still look like I''m noble. I can look up to you. Before, they only look at some valuable things. Now, the heart of settling down The daughter with deep opportunities has a crush on our son-in-law. Is it difficult for us to take care of the so-called friendship and let him out?


    The more unstable and vacillating you are, the more Ann Ruyi feels that she can get something from you. Isn''t she trying to stir up the relationship between you and Wan Wan again and again to start with you? "


    Su Ning is said to bow her head. In fact, these days she also gradually understands some things. Ann Ruyi is not so kind and gentle on the surface, but she doesn''t think that Ann Ruyi''s nature is like this. Instead, she thinks that Ann Ruyi is probably in love and can''t be too sad, so she becomes so extreme.


    Su Jinze said, embarrassed to Su Qingwan smile: "look at me, said not to mention those unhappy people, and can''t help saying a few words, late, don''t mind, let''s hurry in and say hello to old lady Huo, I''m too busy this time, I haven''t seen her for a long time."


    Su Qingwan''s face changed a lot to her loving father: "OK, grandma always thinks about you. She says that what you do outside is a great event beneficial to the people. She also says that she wants the sons of the Huo family to learn from you."


    Su Jinze waved his hand with a smile: "I will be happy for my father at night..."


    Huo Xizhou firmly held Su Qingwan''s hand and naturally echoed Su Qingwan''s words: "father-in-law, what she said at night is true. What my grandmother admires most is a patriot like you. She often says that everyone is responsible for the rise and fall of the country. Only when every Chinese stands up, the country will be strong and won''t be bullied by other countries.I feel the same way as Wan Wan.


    So when I give birth late, I will send her to study western medicine. She is already very good at the field of traditional Chinese medicine. After learning western medicine, we can use western medicine in our own way and turn western medicine into our own thing. "


    "It''s rare that you still have such an idea. Do you agree with it later?" Su Jinze looks at her daughter with satisfaction.


    Su Qing nodded later: "yes, father, you need to take care of your daughter more then."


    Then they went to the door of the box. Huo Xizhou knocked on the door a few times, using the unique knocking signal of the Huo family. The people inside recognized that Huo Xizhou and Su Qingwan had come, so they stopped talking and looked at the door together.


    Huo Xizhou opens the door and walks into the box with Su Qingwan and her parents. At this time, Su Qingwan also sees who are in the room. In addition to old lady Huo, huoting and baizhilan, there are five ladies and two elders who are not familiar with each other. Although not very familiar, Su Qingwan is met, it is LAN Ningshu''s parents.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 666

    Su Qingwan and huoxizhou first said hello to several elders of Huo family. Then they looked at Lan Fu and LAN Mu and cried, "Uncle LAN, aunt lan..."


    "You are welcome to Sishao and his wife." Blue mother''s pleasant way.


    Blue father nodded, but looked to the side of Su father Su mother: "these two, must be four young lady''s mother''s family?"


    "Exactly." Su Jinze politely stretched out his hand: "in the next Su Jinze, I have heard of brother Lan''s name for a long time, and I am finally lucky to see him today."


    "Brother Su is joking. Jiangcheng is a small place, unlike brother Su, who comes from a big part of the capital of China. But if brother Su wants to play in Jiangcheng, our LAN family can make the most of their friendship. Brother Su has been in Jiangcheng for a short time. If you need anything, just say it. " LAN Zhenhua politely said, a pair of Su Jinze as his own appearance.


    Old lady Huo and Huo Ting were watching, and they were very happy.


    Angelica dahurica orchid and five madams are also relieved, blue family, in the end or take care of the face of the Huo family, this is the big family good, even if before there are more unhappy, once nodded, will not break the promise, at least on the scene will not make mistakes.


    The fifth lady is more and more satisfied with marrying the LAN family.


    Su Zhenhua and Su zhener sit together in a chair and talk about sex.


    Angelica dahurica just about to ask Su Qingwan words, at this time, the door closed a call to push open!


    Just now, after su Qingwan and others came in, the taxi and soldier standing at the door closed the door, and the two soldiers were guarding outside, so everyone was more puzzled. Who did not understand the rules and deliberately broke into the box where the big people obviously gathered?


    Look up, it''s two women!


    An old woman and a little woman, to be exact!


    "Feng Yu, why are you? Ruyi is here, too? " Angelica dahurica was the first one to stand up in shock. She didn''t expect that Gao Fengyu came from Guodu quietly. Although the Huo family held a wedding, she came to give the Huo family face, but it was a little strange that she appeared so suddenly.


    Angelica out of the seat, forward to welcome: "Feng Yu, how you come to Jiangcheng also don''t say a word, I good send someone to meet you!"


    Over there, LAN Mu asked Su mu, "who is this?"


    Su Ning whispered in blue mother''s ear: "this is the mother of settling down in the capital, such as An Ruyi''s mother. " Su Ning instinctively wants to call Ruyi kindly, but when the words come to her mouth, she calls her full name abruptly. Jinze is right. It''s time for her to separate her intimacy.


    "It''s home..." Blue mother looks like this. The business of the blue family is very good. I''ve heard that the capital has settled down.


    However, with her ability to see people developed over the past few decades, at a glance, she felt that Mrs. an was not a good comer. She didn''t know how many thoughts were hidden under her hypocritical face.


    However, this person did not want to come to her, so she did not say much and sat quietly to pay attention to the development of things.


    With a smile on her face, Gao Fengyu exchanged greetings with Bai Zhilan in a high posture: "Zhilan, I''m not thinking about the wedding of Huo family. I can''t help it. I didn''t tell you in advance. Besides, I have something important to do this time. "


    As Gao Fengyu said, he naturally sat in the empty position on the left side of Angelica dahurica, as if he didn''t see anyone else in the room.


    But an Ruyi didn''t rush to sit down. Instead, she asked the old lady, Huo Ting, the fifth lady, Lan Fu, LAN mu, Su Fu, Su Mu and others one by one with a smile. Then she sat quietly and quietly to listen to Gao Fengyu and Bai Zhilan.


    She and her two men''s wishful thinking is: let Ann Ruyi sing the white face, and Ann''s mother sing the black face. They will tell her how she saved Huoxi''s life, and force Huoxi to marry Ann Ruyi as his wife. Su Qingwan is pregnant now, but she can''t just drive away. She can stay as a concubine first, and wait for Ann Ruyi to completely cage Huoxi''s heart After that, quietly get rid of the children in Su Qingwan''s stomach, and then you can clean up Su Qingwan wantonly.


    Angelica dahurica orchid and the old lady looked at each other, both of them had some bad feelings.


    ¡°¡­¡­ I don''t know what''s important? What can the Huo family do for you? " Angelica asked politely.


    Gao Fengyu deliberately said this, just wanted to ask the Huo family. When she heard this, the corners of her mouth immediately curved with pride. She glanced at Lan Fu and LAN mu, whom she didn''t know. She said in her heart that this must be the parents of the Huo family''s daughter-in-law. It''s so nice to have an outsider. If the Huo family doesn''t agree to the marriage, it''s a breach of faith. Don''t want the face of the Huo family!


    She thought that it was impossible for the Huo family to hit her face in front of outsiders!


    Therefore, he said with more confidence: "in this matter, only the Huo family can help." After a pause and a satisfied look at the confused and uneasy expression of the Huo family, Gao Fengyu said again: "I always think that the Huo family is a blessed family. Several sons are tall, powerful and outstanding. Now, only one Huo Tianlang is unmarried, right? But I''m getting engaged today. There''s no difference between getting engaged and getting married. Zhilan, I really envy you. Unlike me, I have a lovely little daughter under my knee, but I''m almost waiting to become an old girl.... "The last sentence mentioned asking the Huo family to help, and the next one talked about the marriage of their children. How could it be so like a routine of marriage?


    Blue father blue mother looked at each other, thinking, Huo family has not married son? No, Huo Mingkun and Huo Xizhou are married, and Tianlong is engaged to his daughter right away. Only Huo Minghao, whose whereabouts are unknown, is it possible that Huo Minghao has settled down and taken a fancy to him?


    Blue father blue mother don''t understand, angelica is suddenly changed face!


    She knows what Gao Fengyu is here for!


    Suddenly, the smile on his lips became stiff, and he took Gao Fengyu''s hand and said, "Fengyu, children and grandchildren have their own happiness. Now it''s a new era, not our time. The premise of parents'' order is that two children should be in love with each other. Otherwise, it may not only not lead to good things, but also lead to a couple''s resentment."


    Baizhilan thought that Gao Fengyu didn''t directly pierce it, so she also politely refused. After all, because of an Ruyi''s life-saving kindness to Xizhou, she was grateful in her heart. She did mention that if the two children grew up and had a good relationship, she would let Xizhou marry an Ruyi and the two families would get married.


    But how many years has it been? In the past few years, the family has never mentioned this, and the Huo family has gradually forgotten the verbal engagement. Moreover, Xizhou has nothing special for an Ruyi, and an Ruyi has not paid more attention to Xizhou than others. Otherwise, Xizhou should show her face before she takes the overseas study group abroad, right?


    Now, Xizhou and wanwan are married happily. Wanwan is about to give birth to a grandson for the Huo family. The people who settle down suddenly come and mention the verbal engagement. Isn''t this nonsense?


    Moreover, an Ruyi didn''t mention the engagement at the beginning. On the contrary, because of the engagement, the Huo family had to deal with an Ruyi in person.


    Did an Ruyi not talk to an Mu about all this?


    Thinking of this, angelica raised her eyes and looked at an Ruyi, but she saw that an Ruyi was just drooping her eyelids, a quiet and clever look


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 667

    Who knows, after listening to Angelica dahurica''s words, Gao Fengyu''s tone immediately cooled down: "Mrs. Huo''s words are wrong. No matter how the times change, young people''s experience is not as good as those of us old people. If we can be the master of marriage, then we are not a good engagement. As elders, we still have to control them according to the old rules, otherwise If the son of the family marries a mud legged son full of scheming and insults the family''s reputation, it''s not good. "


    "The most important thing is that if you have made a proper marriage agreement, you must abide by it. If you kneel down and promise, if you destroy your promise, isn''t it no different from animals?"


    This is clearly the saying that the Huo family is not promised.


    Angelica dahurica''s face also sank down: "what does Mrs. an have to say? Why do you have to beat around the Bush?"


    "Today is a good day for Tianlang and LAN family to get engaged. If Mrs. an sincerely brings her daughter to celebrate, I believe both Huo family and LAN family welcome them. But if they come to destroy them, then I can only invite them out regardless of the meeting I met in those years."


    "As for what Mrs. an said, Mrs. an doesn''t make it clear. I know it in my heart, but I suggest Mrs. an go back and ask your daughter what she has done in these days when she comes to Jiangcheng, and then say these words!"


    Finish saying, Angelica dahurica orchid didn''t wait for Gao Fengyu to say what words again, called the servant in the room to come over, Gao Fengyu and an Ruyi are invited to the door.


    Today is a good day for Huo Tianlang and LAN Ningshu. The marriage had its twists and turns. As the master mother of the Huo family, she can''t let anyone disturb the good thing. Since Gao Fengyu and an Ruyi have a bad attitude when they come here, they make it clear that they are the ones who pick up trouble. Naturally, she is quick to drive people out!


    If ordinary people are so impolitely expelled, they should be relieved for a while. In the end, there are only two of them, the Huo family, the LAN family and the Su family. The whole engagement banquet is still guarded by the soldiers and the soldiers. It''s possible that the two of them will be held down and thrown out or taught a lesson ¡£


    Gao Fengyu and an Ruyi don''t think so.


    Knowing that Huo''s engagement with Huo''s family was better, the more people she was forced to marry Huo, the better.


    Since Gao Fengyu moved to the national capital, he has always felt that he is a noble man. In the past, he despised the birth of the Huo family. Now, no matter how powerful the Huo family is, he looks like he doesn''t know the heaven and earth.


    When both of them had been turned out of the door, they seized the door leaf and opened the two wide doors.


    Then Gao Fengyu stood in the same place and yelled with her biggest volume: "what does Mrs. Huo mean? Do you pretend to be stupid with me


    "Then I''ll make it clear that my daughter and the fourth young master of the Huo family made an engagement at that time. Did the Huo family want to break their promise and unilaterally destroy their engagement to settle down with us?"


    Ann''s voice is very sharp, and the movement is also big. For a moment, the original bustling hall is all quiet. All the guests look here together. They not only see Ann''s mother and Ann Ruyi in their eyes, but also see the expression of all the people in the room clearly.


    Seeing that she had successfully attracted all her attention, Ann continued to make a loud noise: "everyone, I''d like to ask you to comment on me today!"


    "I''m the head mother of Guodu an''s family, and I went out from Jiangcheng. When we were neighbors, Huo Xizhou, the fourth young master of Huo''s family, fell into the water outside. Ruyi of our family spared her life to save people. At that time, Huo''s family made an engagement with us, but when Ruyi of our family and Huo Xizhou of their family grew up, they let two families go Two children get married.


    We Ruyi didn''t get married for so many years. We waited for Huoxi. But Huoxi was very good. We quietly found a country mud leg and got married. Where did Ruyi put us? "


    "It was Ruyi who secretly went to Jiangcheng to see huoxizhou without telling me. Otherwise, I would have been kept in the dark all the time!


    I don''t blame the young man for his unwise marriage. As an elder, I think he likes something new and doesn''t want to give it up. Instead, I think it''s his aunt who keeps him at home. As long as the Huo family is willing to turn this vile and vulgar country woman into an aunt, he''ll be engaged just like the blue family''s daughter, Eight more big sedan chair will be our family Ruyi married into the door when the wife is good.


    So, I''m bringing my daughter here today, and I want to have the happiness of Huo''s second youngest and LAN''s daughter. I want to talk about this with Huo''s family politely. But I just started, and Huo''s wife was cold faced and drove our mother and daughter out. What''s the meaning of this? The Huo family must give me an explanation today! "


    These words come out, let alone Angelica dahurica, everyone''s face has changed.


    The fifth lady, because Ann''s mother and Ann Ruyi disturbed Huo Tianlang''s engagement banquet, was worried, but she didn''t care a lot. First, she stood up and said, "Mrs. ANN, you''re not right. When our fourth young master and Miss Su got married, they were all in their twenties. At that time, your daughter was already over eighteen, right? If you were really interested in this engagement, you would have mentioned the marriage of two children in advance.But you didn''t!


    Our Huo family is not a small family. Can we still stick your cold farts and stocks with hot faces? So it''s natural to think that this engagement has gone.


    What''s more, as far as I know, the first lady made a verbal engagement with you. It''s a joke for a while, but it''s also a thing of the past. Even if the verbal engagement was valid, the conditions were added at that time. It was only when our fourth young master and your daughter were in love.


    Your daughter hasn''t even shown her face for so many years. How can she like our fourth young master?


    From the beginning to the end, the four young masters of our family only liked Su Qingwan, the daughter of the Su family. They also got married and had children. They were in love with each other and had a deep love for silk butterflies. This is something that all the 16 provinces in the South know.


    When you settle down, you come to ask the Huo family to fulfill their engagement. Isn''t that embarrassing? The eldest lady doesn''t want to quarrel with you, so she asked you to go out. But you don''t want to share. You still quarrel with me at my son''s engagement banquet. What do you mean by settling down? When my son and I still bully? Or when the Huo family, the LAN family and the Su family are bullies? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 668

    When Su Qingye heard this, she also understood what an Ruyi was up to. She didn''t succeed in the dark, so she planned to blackmail her openly.


    She sat in the same place, only voice cold sneer, sarcastic way: "miss an''s face is afraid that is thicker than the wall, unexpectedly said that has been waiting for Xizhou?"? Wait for the west state meeting don''t know to two people can talk about marriage age, entrusted the matchmaker to come to say kiss? Waiting for Xizhou will not know when Xizhou will come back to study abroad? Waiting for Xizhou to know that Xizhou is married? "


    "To say the least, you don''t know all this, but when you come to Jiangcheng these days, you have repeatedly asked me for trouble, and repeatedly mentioned this joke like oral engagement. Both my husband and I have told you clearly that our marriage will not be any better because of your intervention, and I have advised you to cancel it more than once I have some thoughts.


    I haven''t seen you hopping around in front of us these days. I thought you knew how to save some face for yourself. After a while, I didn''t think that you actually took your mother to Jiangcheng and deliberately went to our second brother''s and second sister''s engagement banquet to smash it. It''s shameless of you, mother and daughter! "


    "My sister is right!" Su Zimo defended Su Qingwan: "if you really like a person, how can you ignore him? My sister also liked her brother-in-law many years ago, so she paid close attention to his every move and bravely expressed her heart at the Huo family banquet. Is this really like her?


    And what did you do for horsey?


    In the early years, I had a happy life abroad. When I got back to the country, I swam in the upper circles of the capital. I would like to have a dance with the young master of this family today or have dinner with the young master of that family tomorrow? Is that what we call a man of one mind


    "Miss an, I used to think you were a good person, and I always treated you as my sister. But since you came to Jiangcheng and calculated my sister everywhere, I know that you have always been superficial and hidden. I find that you are such a shameful and hateful person!"


    "For the sake of your relationship with our family for so many years, I would like to advise you to take your mother away quickly, otherwise it will be you and the people who settle down with you who are ugly in the end!"


    Before that, Su Jinze, his father, had a deep talk with him about settling down. He was aware that in the past so many years, an Ruyi used her relationship with the Su family to seek the benefits of settling down, but they were all used in other ways.


    Those little fights and small fights can be ignored, but now that the northern expedition is about to begin, how can they secretly contact with the Japanese and the Chinese, intending to sabotage the Northern Expedition and help the Japanese and the Chinese deal with the common people?


    There is such a poisonous snake around, how can you bear it again?!


    "Su Zimo, don''t talk nonsense here!" Gao Fengyu was angry, pointed to Su Zimo''s nose and scolded: "you are su Qingwan''s cheap, human brother, of course you help her speak!


    In a word, we Ruyi had a good relationship with your family since childhood. How could you insult her? When I don''t know, it''s just that your family has found her own daughter. It depends on whether we are happy or not. We feel that we are happy and occupy her position.


    But why don''t you think that we Ruyi have been with Su Ning for so many years, coaxing her to be happy, helping her to solve her problems, and we have no credit for her? You su family are so ungrateful, but you still pick up a rag and come back to protect it. I don''t know if it''s your own! "


    "You..." Su Zimo is just a young man. He is not Gao Fengyu''s opponent.


    Seeing that Su Zimo was so angry that he couldn''t speak, Gao Fengyu was very proud and looked at Su Ning, who had never spoken: "Mrs. Su, do you think we Ruyi are good girls? What have you done for so many years? You must speak with your conscience


    Su Ning is in a panic. She What is she going to say?


    Over the years, she is really relieved by an Ruyi''s company, but But wanwan is her own daughter. It''s hard to find her back. If you help Ann Ruyi talk, isn''t it equivalent to pushing her daughter out? She has been in debt for more than ten years, but an Ruyi has been happy since she grew up. An Ruyi is favored by the family and covered by the Su family. It can be said that what she wants is what she wants. Why does an Ruyi stare at her husband in the evening?


    When she thinks so, Su Ning doesn''t find that she has changed her name unconsciously.


    It''s called an Ruyi, but it''s called Su Qingwan.


    Seeing that Su Ning was still in a dilemma, Su Jinze shook Su Ning''s sweating hand and said, "madam, up to now, have you not seen the nature of Chu an Ruyi? She just likes to rob other people''s things, especially the things they cherish!


    Think about it. When did she come to you these years, she didn''t take a fancy to the good things in your hand? Every one, you can''t put it down, but you love her, regardless of their loss, also want to send things to her hand, she, not only don''t appreciate, now is more intensified, to rob late husband!


    ¡­¡­ But Xizhou is a person who can make us happy late. We can forget the things we have sent out for so many years, but we can''t ruin our happiness late! "


    A word awakens the dreamer! Su Ning heard this last sentence and thought about it carefully. It seems that it''s really such a thing? Every time an Ruyi comes to her, she is either angry or someone has something rare. But she doesn''t have it. Su Ning feels that her parents are busy and have no time to take care of the little girl, so she loves her again and again. Unexpectedly, after a long time, she has developed such a bad habit that she likes to win people''s love!An Ru''s opinion on Su Ning''s face changed. It seemed that Su Jinze was persuading her to loosen up. She quickly stood up, held back a few tears and said, "mother, don''t talk! I know that I''m not as likeable as Su Qingwan. In the past, both aunt Bai and aunt Su liked me, but after su Qingwan appeared, they didn''t remember me, and they still thought I was a bad person who won people''s love.


    But am I really? What''s wrong with my love for brother Xizhou? At that time, my brother went abroad for a few years, so I thought I would go abroad to study in Xizhou


    Who knows, when I returned home, I heard that my brother Xizhou had married a woman I had never heard of!


    When I was a child, aunt Su taught me that my daughter''s family should be reserved and should not talk about what she likes one by one. Therefore, I hid all my love for my brother Xizhou. When I learned that my brother Xizhou was married, I felt very sad. Aunt Su said that everything had happened. Instead of complaining about it, I had better be open-minded. I didn''t disturb his life and thought about it in silence It''s better to protect him for a lifetime, but fate is not something that can be broken.


    Some time ago, I accidentally met brother Xizhou, and I fell more deeply into it. Originally, I wanted to come to Jiangcheng. It''s good to be a nice sister beside brother Xizhou. Just watch him from a distance. As long as he is happy, I will be satisfied.


    But My late sister saw that I like my elder brother Xizhou, and she is very hostile to me. I can''t even be a little sister beside my elder brother Xizhou. I''m really sad. She has got the favor and love of my elder brother Xizhou. Should she even deprive me of my little heart?


    In my life, I was not married by my brother in Xizhou, but I never wanted to destroy the relationship between my brother in Xizhou and my younger sister. I didn''t ask my mother to force the Huo family to fulfill their engagement as a child. I just I just don''t want my mother to take me back to the capital of China, and I will never see my brother Xizhou again. In that case, I don''t think I''m different from dead... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 669

    An Ruyi''s expression of sadness and self pity is more pitiful and reasonable.


    The meaning is: she has been fond of hoxi since she was a child, but Su Ning made her reserved, so she didn''t say it. She waited for the Huo family to speak first, then hoxi went abroad, and she went abroad with her. She wanted to learn something to match with hoxi, but Su Qingwan stepped in between her and hoxi and robbed her sweetheart.


    She was very sad, but she didn''t care too much. She just wanted to be a bosom little sister of Jiangcheng in huoxizhou. However, Su Qingwan was so jealous that she couldn''t tolerate others. She tried every means to get rid of her.


    She had no choice but to tell Ann''s mother about these things. She didn''t want Ann''s mother to make decisions for her. She was just in a bad mood and complained to Ann''s mother. Who knew Ann''s mother killed her and wanted to take her away by force. She didn''t agree, so ANN went to the Huo family


    Anyway, she is the most innocent, her love for the state of hoxi can be learned from heaven, the sun and the moon can show!


    I don''t know. I really want to be cheated by her appearance of infatuation.


    Gao Fengyu took out her handkerchief and wiped her tears for an Ruyi. As soon as she turned her head, she turned into an angry face: "Huoxi state, my daughter is so infatuated with you, how can you fail her? Don''t forget, if she didn''t rescue you from the water when you were a child, you would have been a pile of white bones now, and you and Su Qingwan, who are you and me?


    Gao Fengyu put his words here. If the Huo family doesn''t promise to let my daughter marry Huoxi, I will never give up. Besides, the Huo family made an engagement with our Ann family earlier, but then they didn''t keep their promise. How can they be the leaders of the southern provinces? "


    Then he looked at the blue father and blue mother and said sarcastically, "blue family, right? You can think clearly, such a family without credit, do you really want to marry your daughter? As soon as possible, it''s better to cancel the marriage and save your daughter from pushing her into the fire pit! "


    Smell speech, five husband popularity is not good, she finally hope son and miss LAN together, it is more difficult to let the blue family agree to engagement, this Gao Fengyu is good, here to sow dissension, trying to bad his son''s good?


    Rub for a while to stand up, five husband humanity: "Mrs. an, how do you talk?"? What''s wrong with you in our Huo family? You''re gossiping here? You keep saying that our Huo family is not good. Why do you want to stuff your daughter? I see that you are coveting the Huo family, but you have a stiff tongue. What kind of mother taught her what kind of daughter? Ann Ruyi made a fuss in the Huo family before, but it didn''t work. Now she just wants to rely on us, doesn''t she? "


    "Shut up, you cheap, concubine Gao Fengyu immediately exploded and glared at the Huo family: "you''ve made up your mind to default, haven''t you? Are you so ungrateful to save my son


    Bai Zhi Lan''s face sank: "I Bai Zhi LAN don''t remember an Ruyi''s saving my son''s life. It''s just that Xizhou has married a daughter-in-law now, and they have a good relationship. Our family also like to be late and say nothing to break them up for the sake of a so-called oral engagement. Do you think it''s ok? We won''t talk about the engagement, When Ruyi gets married, the Huo family offers a large amount of betrothal gifts, just Ten percent of the Huo family''s property in the name of Angelica dahurica can be regarded as a reward for Ruyi''s life-saving kindness to my son Xizhou. How about that? "


    Angelica words out, all the people in the room were shocked!


    Ten percent of the property of the Huo family. How much does that cost? Angelica dahurica did not blink on the promise to settle down, which is too dare to say!


    Huo Ting, who didn''t speak all the time, said: "ten percent, isn''t it too much?"


    Bai Zhi Lan said: "that''s the share you promised me in your early years. I''ll take my own property to repay others'' kindness of saving Xizhou. What''s wrong?"


    The old lady took a look at Huo ting and said, "Zhilan''s meaning is my meaning. If you want to pay for saving your life, you should pay for it. Otherwise, outsiders would think that our Huo family is not trustworthy. Compared with the reputation of the Huo family, a little money is nothing."


    Even the old lady said something. Huo Ting was not happy, but he didn''t say anything more.


    The people of the LAN family are shocked. The Huo family is really the pillar of the sixteen provinces in the south. They are so bold. It seems that they have no wrong choice to marry the Huo family. They can go out so freely for a su sunny evening, and they will not be too bad for shu''er in the future. However, if someone wants to rob LAN Ningshu''s sweetheart, their LAN family will not be stingy with money.


    In this way, the Huo family, the LAN family and the Su family in the room, intentionally or unintentionally, regard Ann Ruyi and Ann''s mother as having come to the autumn with the help of life-saving kindness, but they didn''t say it, but their expression was very obvious.


    When Gao Fengyu heard the sentence "ten percent of the property", her mouth could not be controlled. It was as big as an egg. She didn''t react for a long time. Anyi pulled her, but she didn''t keep that expression.


    Huo Ruyi''s mother didn''t expect to throw out such a big bait, did she?You know, although the Su family is famous in the capital of the country, it''s not as bright as it seems. Especially in recent years, the relatives of the Su family have been idling around and living on the side of the big house. They are extravagant and extravagant. Their father is extremely good-looking. He has been conniving and supporting them unconditionally. Today''s settling down is just a superficial sight, In fact, it is already a little overburdened. At this time, the Huo family put forward 10% of the property. It''s hard for her mother to be moved


    But ten percent is nothing. If she marries Huo Xi Zhou, Huo Xi Zhou, as the young commander of Huo Fu, will inherit the whole Huo Fu in the future. At that time, let alone ten percent, it will be all the Huo family, and she will be happy.


    Therefore, an Ruyi pretends to be sad and leans on Gao Fengyu''s shoulder, but she takes the opportunity to whisper her thoughts in Gao Fengyu''s ear.


    Gao Fengyu''s eyes lit up immediately. Yes, he can''t be confused by the petty profits thrown out by the Huo family. Raise an eye, it is an attitude that does not give in: "no! What kind of 10% property do we want when we settle down? Compared with the happiness of my daughter Ruyi, I don''t take a look at money or anything.


    However, if the Huo family is really in a dilemma, I can take a step back.


    Well, the Huo family agreed to let Huo Xizhou marry my daughter, so that we could settle down and let her continue to be a warm and bed girl for Huo Xizhou. When the child was born, she would hold Ruyi and keep her. At that time, Su Qingwan would be obedient and no longer quarrel with Ruyi. According to our Ruyi''s kind-hearted character, it''s better I''ll give her a second lady. "


    "Well, can the Huo family agree to my proposal?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 670

    "What?" Before the Huo family spoke, Su Jinze was furious and said with a black face: "let my daughter be a warm and bed girl? Second lady? Gao Fengyu, do you think Su Jinze is dead? In this world, don''t say it''s your daughter who settled down. Just look who''s daughter should be on top of my daughter''s head as long as I''m Su Jinze! "


    Su Ning is also shocked by Gao Fengyu''s words. What''s the matter? Let wanwan be a concubine? How can that be! I''d rather be a poor wife than a high concubine. She won''t let her own daughter experience the bitterness of being a concubine in her life! What''s the meaning of what an Ruyi said? What does she mean to teach her to be reserved and make her want to be open?


    She is a tactful reminder of an Ruyi to be a little reserved, but an Ruyi often mingles with men of unknown origin, and often does not go home at night, but it has nothing to do with what she likes about hoxi!


    How can an Ruyi talk in front of her?


    Finally, Su Ning''s heart became cold. She thought of the bad words Ann Ruyi said in front of her in the past. She tried to stir up the relationship between her and Wan Wan again and again. She said angrily: "Ann Ruyi, I treat you as my own daughter, but you confuse black and white, saying that I deliberately ruined the good things between you and hoxi! I didn''t even recognize my daughter at that time. How could I know who the state was and what I was doing to destroy you? You so slander me, I love you for many years to say so despicable, I read you wrong! An Ruyi, I Su Ning is a kind-hearted, but not a fool! My husband is right. If you want my family to be a baby for you, there''s no way! "


    Smell speech, Su Qingwan surprised raised his head, some accident looked at Su Ning one eye.


    Su Ning came into contact with Su Qingwan''s sight, and her face showed regret and guilt: "late Sorry, it was my mother who was blind and saw the wrong person, which made you suffer a lot. Don''t worry, I won''t hurt you in the future, and I won''t want you to get along with those impure people again! From now on, Su Qingwan is the only daughter in my su family. There is nothing else! "


    "It''s good that the mother can understand. A daughter will never blame her." Su Qing night red eyes said such a sentence.


    An Ruyi glared at Su Ning and scolded "the old man" in her heart. However, she knew that it was not the time for her to get angry, so she shed two tears and complained dimly: "aunt Su, how can you say that to me! That''s not what I mean. My mother just can''t bear to see me haggard for my brother in Xizhou. That''s why If my late sister really doesn''t want to be a little girl, it doesn''t matter. I just want to be a little girl! " So she raised her face again and looked at Huoxi: "brother Xizhou, I really like you so much that I don''t need dignity. Just promise me to be your concubine, OK?"


    Seeing that things didn''t develop in the direction she expected, an Ruyi decided to take the second step. What''s the point of being a wife and concubine? As long as she can enter the Huo family, huoxizhou and the Huo family will surely become her bag!


    Finish saying, she so sad looking at Huoxi state, that appearance, want more affectionate have more affectionate.


    Su Ning''s hands are all pinched tightly, deeply afraid that Huo Xi state can''t bear to nod a head.


    Angelica dahurica and her husband are not nervous. They know huoxizhou well. He is not the kind of person who will show solicitude for women. In fact, since he was born, except Su Qingwan, he has never shown solicitude for any other women. When he was a child, he knew that an Ruyi had saved him. At that time, an Ruyi was mellow and lovely, and he didn''t look at her too much, Just saying "thank you" and taking the most valuable thing in his house to her, there was no other expression.


    Now it''s impossible to be soft hearted to her!


    Gao Fengyu patted the table angrily: "no! Ruyi, how can you be a concubine


    Before saying the word "agree", huoxizhou pulled out the dagger beside his boots, pointed to an Ruyi''s throat and said coldly, "an Ruyi, I thought I had made it very clear. In this life, I only want Su Qingwan in huoxizhou."


    "By the way, I won''t take a look at it any more, whether it''s a fairy in the heavenly palace or a princess of the royal family! I advise you to keep it in mind for me. Don''t say that you want to marry me, or you want to be my concubine. Otherwise, I''ll make you a mute


    Then, the sharp dagger banged on the floor in front of an Ruyi. Huo Xizhou made great efforts to shake the dagger on the wooden floor for several times, which made Gao Fengyu scream.


    An Ruyi looks at the cold dagger, and the eyes of Huoxi state are colder than the dagger, and her face turns pale.


    Hoxi You really don''t like her?


    Su Qingwan gives a sneer in her heart. An Ruyi, who thinks highly of herself, really thinks that all the men are going to circle around her and be gallant in front of her. It''s a pity


    At this time, Gao Fengyu recovered, rubbed his head, stood up from his chair, pointed to the indignation of all the people in the room and said, "good! Good! You are all good! I know. Whether it''s the Huo family, the Su family, or the LAN family who is going to marry the Huo family, you It''s not a good thing! Since you don''t recognize this engagement and want to be the one who violates morality and faithfulness, I have nothing to say about Gao Fengyu!I''m going to take my daughter away. When I get back to the capital, I''ll let everyone know what the most distinguished families in the 16 provinces in the south are! Just wait for the "praise" in the newspaper and the "admiration" from the people all over the world


    Gao Fengyu''s threatening and threatening tone could not be more obvious. He thought that this would make the Huo family compromise. He never thought that there was no one in the room to talk to her, and no one showed even a little worry. Countless pairs of eyes looked at her like a clown.


    Gao Fengyu couldn''t hang on his face. Su Qingwan just then chuckled and said, "Mrs. an, I shouldn''t have stood up and said anything about this. After all, I don''t know the inside story, but I think that if I really like it, I shouldn''t talk about it one by one, and I shouldn''t use it as an excuse to coerce others.


    The Huo family is a caring family, and Xizhou is also a caring man. How can it be possible for her to abandon her pregnant wife for the sake of saving her life? If he did, it would be tantamount to putting his wife and son to death. What morality does he have?


    It''s not enough for the Huo family to repay you. I don''t want to give you ten percent of my fortune? You know, 10% of the Huo family''s property is enough for a family to become famous and stand out in the city, but you are not satisfied?


    So, I can''t help but wonder what you want!


    When I was a child, Su Qingwan also saved a little boy. When I went to the city with my adoptive father and passed through the outskirts of Jiangcheng, I saw a child fluttering in the lake. When I was young, I was in poor health. In order to exercise my physique, my adoptive parents taught me how to swim. I saw that the little boy was about to drown, so I jumped down and gave him to me I dragged it up. For this reason, I hurt my wrist. Now I have a shallow scar. Didn''t I go to someone else to pay me back? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 671

    It is true that Su Qingwan deliberately mentioned it.


    Before, she didn''t say that she was the life-saving benefactor of hoxi. That''s because she didn''t think it would be very harmful to Ann Ruyi to say it at that time, so she has been waiting for a suitable time.


    Now, Ann Ruyi and Ann''s mother have sent this opportunity to her!


    Since they can go to Huo Tianlang and LAN Ningshu''s engagement banquet without shame to destroy her marriage with huoxizhou, then, she can only beat her face back!


    Thinking of this, Su Qingwan glanced at an Ruyi, who was a little flustered. He continued: "I always think that the original intention of saving people is to help others, not to take advantage of their kindness. If you blindly ask for repayment, isn''t it a benefit exchange? Just like Mrs. Tong An and miss an today


    Of course, I can''t ask everyone to be like me. There''s nothing wrong with Mrs. an and miss an''s interest. But if so, I''m afraid no one in Jiangcheng or even the whole world dares to say anything about the sincerity given by the Huo family today? "


    Fan Wen and Su Ruyi seem to have been stabbing at Gao An''s sword in the evening. In fact, what they do and what they say are contrary to morality. They are not satisfied with the return of the Huo family. They have the excuse of repaying their kindness. In fact, they don''t know what to plot!


    Wu Xianglan also took the words and said: "Yeer was right. That was more than ten years ago. It was very cold in winter that year. Yeer just learned how to swim with her adoptive father in summer. At that time, when his adoptive father saw that there were several herbs in the forest, he wanted to dig them together and sell them in the city for a change. Yeer was playing alone on the roadside and saw someone falling into the water, such a little girl I jumped down


    Now I''m afraid, because the lake is deep and wide. If she doesn''t save people, what will she do? Later, I went to the city several times. I passed the lake, and I was frightened. At the last time, I was relieved to see the marshal filling the lake with people in person! "


    "That''s right." Said here, Wu Xianglan took out a cloth bag from his body: "at that time, when Wan''er was saving people, a jade pendant on the little boy fell into Wan''er''s hands. This thing belongs to someone else. Although we didn''t want to find someone to repay us, we have really found someone over the years. Thinking about such a good jade, it''s worth money. If it''s a family heirloom, they are anxious to find someone It''s a pity that we were all in the countryside before, and we couldn''t find anyone.


    Just as I was packing this time, I wanted to choose a decent gift for young master Huo Er and miss LAN. Seeing the jade pendant, I thought of it again, and brought it with me. I thought that my identity was different now. Today, all the people who came here are the nobles of the sixteen provinces in the south. If not, someone would know the owner of the jade pendant, so I''d like to send it to you by the way Pei went back, and he also gave up a wish for so many years. "


    -- Wu Xianglan didn''t know that the person Su Qingwan saved was huoxizhou. She just heard Su Qingwan mention this saving grace, and thought that Su Qingwan had asked her to bring the jade pendant. She thought that Su Qingwan wanted to find the little boy at the wedding banquet, so she made up a set of reasonable words.


    But listening to Su Qingwan and Wu Xianglan''s detailed description, Angelica dahurica and the old lady''s eyes narrowed.


    Angelica dahurica is more can''t help asking: "night Son, you still remember the little boy you saved at that time what clothes to wear? What does it look like? "


    An Ruyi''s face also changed greatly. When she listened, she could not help but clench her fist. She was so flustered that her drooping eyelids hid her great shock and jealousy


    How could that be! If things are really like what Su Qingwan and Wu Xianglan said, then Su Qingwan is actually the person who saved Huoxi in those years, and is her fake about to be exposed?


    Why the hell is Su Qingwan the Savior of hoxi?


    No matter who else, it''s su Qingwan who is the hardest to deal with!


    Moreover, why did Su Qingwan mention it at this time? Does Su Qingwan actually know everything, and has been watching her coldly as a life-saving benefactor in Huoxi state and Huo family, but waiting for the opportunity to completely destroy her?


    "Ruyi didn''t even dare to say what you wanted to do when you were late


    "Who said that! My Angelica dahurica orchid would like to know, late, you say clearly, you were saving people when the specific how? I think we may have made a mistake at that time, because Xizhou was rescued from the lake when he was a child. Unfortunately, it was also winter. Later, the marshal took people to fill the lake because of this. "


    "Is there such a complete coincidence? How do I feel that we were too worried and afraid at that time, so we mistook some people for the saviors of western states? Let them enjoy the preferential treatment of the Huo family, in the end they were bitten


    In fact, from Su Qingwan''s description, Angelica dahurica has 80% sure that the person who saved huoxizhou is Su Qingwan, rather than an Ruyi who pretends! When an Ruyi lived in Huo''s home, she doubted that, with her delicate temperament, she could not help screaming when she saw insects. How could she jump out of the cold lake to save people?It''s only because she didn''t think much at that time that this misunderstanding has existed for so many years.


    After that, she couldn''t wait to look at Wu Xianglan again: "or, sister Wu, please show me the jade pendant."


    "What does mother mean? Are you... " Wu can''t wait to open her eyes and walk back.


    Inside, it was a piece of fine white jade, without any impurities, and the carving was exquisite. Because it looked valuable, Wu Xianglan kept it well, without any damage.


    Huoxizhou suddenly blurted out: "mother, this is my jade pendant. I remember it clearly. It''s on my neck since I remember. It''s one of the dowries your mother prepared for you when you got married."


    Huo Ting, the old lady and the fifth lady in the room had all seen the jade pendant, and they all nodded.


    After hearing this, Su Fu and Su Mu and Lan Fu and LAN Mu look at an Ruyi and an mu, and the irony on their faces is not concealed at all. Blue mother way: "originally four little husband is four little real life-saving benefactor, this is really should miss an''s words, fate this thing is not to say break can break!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 672

    "Well, what else do miss an and Mrs an want to do? You''d better leave some face for yourself and leave politely! "


    It must be false that Lan Mu didn''t mind at all.


    Although her daughter and Huo Tianlang are only engaged this time, the blue family also attaches great importance to it and doesn''t think of anything.


    But how does the Huo family choose auspicious days?


    Choose a day when shameless mother and daughter come to seek trouble?


    Or want to come to bad marriage, this is not equal to her daughter and Huo Tianlang find bad luck?


    Such a thought, blue mother''s in the mind is uncomfortable, the facial expression also some not good.


    But she is not a mean person after all. On second thought, this is certainly not what the Huo family would like to happen. First, she invited people to see the date chosen by the Huo family. It''s really a good day for Dali couple. Second, it''s said that miss an has been in Jiangcheng for many days, so she must have been waiting for such a big scene to make trouble.


    It''s the Huo family, Huo Xizhou and Su Qingwan who are more uncomfortable with such incidents.


    She did not care so much. Instead, she helped to say a few words.


    But the face should be put.


    "Today''s engagement banquet is hosted by the LAN family, but it''s also our daughter''s engagement. Shu''er is the treasure of our family. As a mother, I can''t tolerate her any injustice. Our LAN family has never offended miss an and Mrs. an. It''s too much for you to choose my daughter''s engagement day. If you don''t leave again, don''t blame me for calling people over and throwing you out! "


    Su''s father gave an order directly: "come on, invite out the guests who shouldn''t come!"


    After that, he turned around and said to Su Qingwan with a smile: "ha ha, good evening. I have been so brave since I was a child. I am Su Jinze''s daughter!"


    Now, if I was young, I would not be afraid to change my father


    She''s telling the truth.


    Children''s heart is always simple, grow up, think more, worry more, where there is so simple reckless?


    Huo Xizhou came quickly, nervously took Su Qingwan''s hand, and said, "I''m sorry for you I only saw a vague shadow at that time, and I didn''t recognize you at the first time. "


    "No wonder I don''t have any feelings for an Ruyi. I always feel that the vague shadow doesn''t look like her at all. It doesn''t look like her when I was young, and it doesn''t look like her when I grow up. After all, the clothes I felt at that time were not very good..."


    "Late, late, it''s me. You still hurt your hand, don''t you? Let me see where it is?"


    When he was young, he had doubts about the material of clothes. Later, he mentioned it. But at that time, Ann''s mother explained that Ann Ruyi had soiled her clothes when she went to play in the countryside, so she took a set of girl''s clothes and put them on temporarily, which dispelled the doubts of him and the Huo family.


    Before, no matter how much an Ruyi did, he and the Huo family were missing, and they failed to drive an Ruyi out of the 16 southern provinces, because of the "saving grace".


    After all, when he really felt the threat of death, the little girl forced her back to give him a breath of fresh air and hope to live!


    So that after so many years, walking through countless lives and deaths, he still faced the fear of death at first, how cold and dark the lake was, how warm and soft the little girl''s body was, and how powerful it was


    Later, when an Ruyi showed her selfishness, he actually had some regrets about how the brave and kind-hearted little girl had been maimed. Now he knows that he made a mistake from the beginning.


    Ann Ruyi didn''t save her.


    It was su Qingwan who saved her. She was his wife who had married home and loved him deeply.


    This is a great thing!


    It turned out that his fate with wanwan had already started so early!


    ¡°¡­¡­ This is it. " Su Qingwan raised his right hand and pointed to a faint scar on his wrist.


    At this time, if she doesn''t know how to take advantage of this opportunity to completely defeat an Ruyi, she will be reborn in vain.


    Su Qingwan smiles in her heart, turns her head, and secretly gives an Ruyi a cold, sarcastic look.


    An Ruyi exploded on the spot, pointed at Su Qingwan and yelled: "Su Qingwan, you bitch! Are you proud and comfortable? You must have known for a long time that you are the Savior of the state of hocy. You are just waiting for this opportunity to expose this matter so as to deal with me, aren''t you? You wicked, scheming bitch


    "But even if you really save the state of hocy, do you think you can completely win me?"


    "If you don''t think about it, I''m an Ruyi, the daughter of the capital of China. I''m better than you from head to toe, and I''m more noble than you. I''ve been abroad, and I''m a senior and talented student from abroad, just like Xizhou. What are you? A mud legged boy who grew up in the countryside thought that he could gain a firm foothold in the Huo family with a little broken medical skills, and could compete with an Ruyi? You dream! One day, I''m going to take over Xizhou and let you die. I''m going to take the cheap seed in your stomach to die! "The panic, shame and humiliation she was exposed made her lose her mind, and she said this in front of everyone.


    With a loud bang, Huo Xizhou fired a shot at an Ruyi''s feet. His face was cold and bloodthirsty: "an Ruyi, are you tired of what I said? I''ll give you one minute to get out of this box with your mother, or I''ll shoot you in the head! I do what I say. If you don''t believe me, try it! "


    At this moment, he really wanted to kill.


    Since we all know that an Ruyi has nothing to do with him, he doesn''t even want to look at such a despicable woman.


    If it wasn''t for Gu that today is a good day for Huo Tianlang and LAN Ningshu to get engaged, he would have killed an Ruyi on the spot!


    The young marshals of the sixteen provinces in the South can''t even kill a villain who bullies his wife and children and destroys his brother''s and sister''s wedding banquet!


    The power of the bullet scared an Ruyi to sit on the ground. She couldn''t believe it and stared at her big eyes. In those vicious eyes, she really shed tears. This time, she didn''t pretend, but she really felt the extremely invisible bloodthirsty intention of Huoxi.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 673

    "No I''m not going, you can''t do this to me I want to marry you so much. How can you really want to kill me for Su Qingwan? "


    "Even if I''m not your life-saving benefactor, we had a good time when we were young. My mother came to us to have a kiss in person. You can''t leave me nothing..."


    An Ruyi''s body has long been unable to use any strength. She knows that she has no hope at all, but she is still unwilling, but she only dares to collapse there and keep saying such words in her mouth.


    However, no one spoke to her.


    There was a lot of discussion in the crowd, all of them just said how shameless and shameless she was.


    When the gunshot rang out, Gao Fengyu was so scared that he almost ran away from the door. But at the last moment, he thought of an Ruyi and rushed to pull an Ruyi up: "Ruyi, let''s go! Huo family has no humanity, dare to do this to us, we go back to tell your father, let him deal with Huo family! Take care of the two rotten people, huoxizhou and suqingwan


    She always thinks that settling down is more powerful than the Huo family, but forgets that the Huo family has not known how many generations they have settled down.


    Now, the Su family and the LAN family are standing with the Huo family.


    "Mrs. an''s tone is really arrogant," Su Ning said coldly. She didn''t like an Jia and an Ruyi any more. She said coldly, "does Mrs. an really think that a small national capital can deal with the Huo family and bully my daughter and son-in-law? Then you have to ask us first whether the Su family agrees or not! "


    Gao Fengyu''s face turned white, and he didn''t know what to say. He repeatedly said, "you wait, I won''t give up."


    She forced to pull an Ruyi, where to pull the move?


    After struggling for a long time, an Ruyi stood up with her, clenched her fist and gritted her teeth and said, "we''ll see!"


    It seems as if there is still much strength. This action is funny in the eyes of a room full of people!


    In fact, the LAN family and the Su family did laugh. Especially, Gao Fengyu helped an Ruyi to the door, turned around and said with a shy face: "Dahurian, I have settled down the 10% property you just said! When my daughter gets married, I''ll send someone to ask for it! "


    "Ha ha ha..." All of a sudden, everyone began to laugh, and one of the ladies couldn''t help saying sarcastically: "well What a shame! The deception has been punctured, still thinking about money? Mrs. guodu''an? I think it''s the lady in the eye of losing money! "


    Angelica dahurica Lan said coldly: "sorry, Mrs. an, I promised to give money because I thought an Ruyi was the life-saving benefactor of Xizhou, but I didn''t expect that your daughter an Ruyi just took the credit of others, so it''s impossible to give her the money. I want to give it to the real life-saving benefactor of Xizhou, that is, Xizhou''s wife, our Huo''s daughter-in-law¡ª¡ª Late, late


    As soon as Gao Fengyu made a bet on his chest, he felt that his brain was in a daze.


    An Ruyi cold face pulled Gao Fengyu: "still not go? It''s not humiliating enough, is it? " No matter whether Gao Fengyu''s situation is wrong or not, he drags people to the stairway directly. However, he doesn''t know that Gao Fengyu has been suffering from high blood pressure all these years. With this anger, his brain becomes dizzy. As an Ruyi goes down the stairs, his feet falter and his whole body collides heavily with an Ruyi. His mother and daughter are just like turnips Roll down.


    The whole auditorium downstairs was stunned!


    At the same time, Gao Fengyu''s scream almost lifted the roof of the church.


    The movement is too big, LAN Ning Shu in another room also came out, and LAN Mu''s accompany is beside her, curious to go this way, want to see what happened.


    "Ning Shu..." Su Qingye shouts LAN Ningshu.


    LAN Ning Shu smiles, greets her and holds Su Qingwan''s hand. They go to the stairway together. As they go, LAN Ning Shu asks: "what''s going on outside? I heard the noise vaguely just now, but the sound insulation effect of this room is good. I can''t hear it clearly. Why, is someone making trouble? "


    Say words, the eye already saw a pair of mother and daughter that fall all over under the stairs, and that bright red shed the shocking blood of a ground. Gao Fengyu''s shrill voice fell into his ears: "ah Ruyi, what''s the matter with you? How can you shed so much blood... "


    Blue mother''s face became gloomy.


    This in the end, or see the blood!


    Gao Fengyu had already yelled at the top of his voice Ruyi, wake up and tell your mother where you fell! "


    "Ruyi My Ruyi... "


    An Ruyi, who lies on his back, doesn''t respond at all. Su Qingwan sweeps a little and knows that an Ruyi accidentally bumps into the guardrail when he is rolling down the stairs. The guardrail is carved and hollowed out, leaving many edges and corners. An Ruyi''s head is hit with a blood hole.


    More blood came out of an Ruyi''s head, and Gao Fengyu burst into tears with fright Come on! Who will save my daughter... " While crying, while holding an Ruyi''s injured head on her leg, a hand mercilessly presses an Ruyi''s bleeding position, and the frightened and flustered eyes look for help everywhere.After looking around, there was no one who knew each other except the young lady Qian Jin and the young man. Gao Fengyu was desperate. However, when he looked up, he saw the Huo family, the LAN family and the Su family standing at the top of the stairs looking down, and his anger suddenly gushed out: "birds, animals! You birds and beasts! We sincerely congratulate you. Is that how the Huo family treats the guests? Ruyi My poor Ruyi Angelica dahurica, if there is anything wrong with my daughter, I want you to bury her with all the Huo family


    "It''s just an Ruyi. It''s not enough for the Huo family to be buried with her!" Huoxizhou escorts Su Qingye down two stairs and looks coldly at Ann''s mother: "besides, is she dead? I''m afraid she''s bleeding a little late at the party. I''m afraid it''s cheaper for her to come to the party


    "Hosey, you ungrateful son of a bitch! Even if my family Ruyi didn''t save you, you shouldn''t do this to her just because she came to Jiangcheng from Guodu for you! " The lie of saving people has been exposed. Gao Fengyu still comes with an open mouth and looks like he has no guilty conscience. This kind of character makes everyone who knows the truth very disgusted.


    Even if Su Ruyi falls down, she will not be able to help her, but she will never die Mrs. an''s words are funny. Is it hard for her old daughter to chase the man to Jiangcheng without shame? Is Xizhou still responsible for her? In addition, if your brain is not broken, you should know that my daughter Su Qingwan is the Savior of Xizhou, and your daughter is just a thief who steals credit! In the future, I won''t allow you to talk about it again, otherwise, an Ruyi will not be as simple as bleeding! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 674

    At this time, the two girls who came with an Ruyi''s mother and daughter came out of the crowd and saw a pool of blood on the ground. They were too scared to step forward.


    Gao Fengyu was about to fight back. Yu Guang saw two girls and yelled angrily: "shameless cheap hoof, where did you die just now? I''m blind. Don''t you see the young lady hurt? Why don''t you go and find a doctor nearby? "


    The two girls rushed out, and Gao Fengyu immediately yelled, "can you use two people for a doctor? Get one back and hold on to me, miss! "


    When she handed an Ruyi to the girl, she began to apply eye drops to the Huo family: "dahurian angelica, huoting, you don''t want my daughter Ruyi. You insist on a vicious mud leg to be your daughter-in-law. Be careful of your short life! And old lady, with this kind of poisonous woman by your side, can you sleep well at night? "


    The old lady just snorted coldly: "Mrs. an, you don''t have to say these words to alienate the Huo family and Wan Wan. My old lady knows very well what kind of person Wan Wan is. It also depends on who you treat. If you treat someone as unreasonable as Mrs. an and shameless as an Ruyi, there is nothing wrong with being vicious. Otherwise, I Huo Jia Tang''s young commander''s wife, didn''t let those cat a Dou step on the head? "


    This word, almost did not say Gao Fengyu is a cat and dog directly!


    Gao Fengyu was so angry that she was about to say it again. Angelica dahurica took the lead and said, "Fengyu, I thought you were here to attend Tianlong''s wedding banquet, and you were very happy. Who ever thought that you just came to use an Ruyi to save Xizhou''s life to coerce our Huo family. You want my Huo family to stay up late and marry an Ruyi again. Your mind is too dirty and dirty!


    It''s true that if an Ruyi really saves Xizhou''s life, no matter how much your mother and daughter are, the Huo family will still leave you some thin noodles, but It has been proved that an Ruyi is not my son''s life-saving benefactor in Xizhou. It''s wanwan. The jade pendant taken out by wanwan''s adoptive mother, Mrs. Wu, is hard evidence! "


    With that, Angelica dahurica raised the jade pendant a little higher, so that all the guests could see the evidence clearly. Then she continued: "the jade pendant is material evidence, Mrs. Wu and Mr. Wu are human evidence, and human evidence and material evidence are available. What happened in those years was that I was too hasty. However, you didn''t have a good mind to settle down. Since you didn''t save people, you shouldn''t take the credit for saving them! It''s especially shameless to steal credit from the family! "


    "Fengyu, this is the last time I call you like this. After that, you are just Mrs. an in my eyes. Our former relationship has been completely broken!"


    Su Ning also added: "Gao Fengyu, your mother and daughter are trying hard to bully my daughter. I just think that I was blind and mistook you. After that, Su Ning has nothing to do with your family."


    Huoxizhou''s face was dark and said coldly: "my Huo family is in charge of the sixteen provinces in the south. Who dares to deceive the Huo family, it should end like this!"


    The Huo family means from top to bottom: an Ruyi deserves to fall like this!


    After hearing this, Gao Fengyu''s lungs would explode: "you You bully


    Gao Fengyu is a little poor at the moment. After all, Li is taken over by the Huo family. No matter how she says it, she can''t play a big role. After a change of heart, she simply burst into tears You see that our an family is thousands of miles away, so we work together to bully our mother and daughter. The Huo family, the Su family and the LAN family, the three great families of Jiangcheng, treat guests from afar in this way


    Our mother and daughter are wronged, wronged Even if my daughter and I are wrong, we can''t be guilty to death. But the Huo family will be cruel to death


    Obviously, my daughter and I are afraid of being bullied by them, and they are going to leave. They are going to kill my daughter Ruyi to such an extent. My poor daughter, if anything happens, how can I explain to her father when I go back... "


    The guests burst into tears one after another, and then they burst into tears.


    "I see that although the an''s mother and daughter cheated others, forced them to marry or not, it''s not a big mistake. Is it a bit too much for the Huo family to do so?"


    "That''s to say, miss an is so beautiful and gentle. What''s wrong with her? It''s just that I like Huo Si Shao. My fair lady is still a gentleman. It''s rare for miss an to summon up the courage to pursue Huo Si Shao. I don''t care if Huo Si Shao doesn''t like it. As for the harm to others like this? "


    "Who doesn''t like three wives and four concubines? I don''t think Huo Si Shao doesn''t like miss an either. It may be his wife''s meaning, which forces Huo Si Shao to teach miss an a lesson.... "


    "You really have a point. After Si Shao''s marriage, although there are many rumors about Si Shao''s love and the harmony of Qin and Se, Si Shao''s wife is definitely not a simple one. Otherwise, you can see what kind of sins Gu Yuting and Meng Yunxi of Si Shao''s wife have become? There are also Gu''s, Meng''s, the four little ladies'' means, which are really deplorable! "


    Most of the people who said these words were the dandy and dandy boys who had been fascinated and confused by an Ruyi. After drinking a little wine, they didn''t have a bright brain. They just wanted to have a good time, but they forgot what would happen if they said these words in other people''s scenesBut when Gao Fengyu heard this, he felt that he had some help. His face was less flustered, so he said, "yes, Su Qingwan is a selfish jealous woman! How can she have the heart to manage her husband so strictly if she is really nice to her husband? Since ancient times, it''s normal for a man to have three wives and four concubines. Ruyi in our family is willing to be an aunt because she likes hoxi. But she still deals with Ruyi in this way. She... "


    Gao Fengyu seizes the opportunity, and then wants to insult and scold Su Qingwan. Even if she and an Ruyi can''t succeed, they have to disgust and discredit Su Qingwan.


    But this words just scold to half, has not been too extreme action of Su Ning suddenly "pedal pedal pedal" of rush down stairs, raise a palm, don''t hesitate to hit Gao Fengyu''s face, that extra loud voice, make in the scene of all people are pressed to breathe, the whole hall, a quiet.


    "Gao Fengyu, you vicious shrew, you dare to scold my daughter again?" Su Ning has a black face, and the sharp eye knife falls on Gao Fengyu. It seems that she can''t be stabbed to death on the spot: "if you really think that Su Ning is gentle, you won''t do anything to you, will you?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 675

    "Once upon a time, I thought that an Ruyi was a good one, and you settled down as a good one. I let you settle down and ask for anything and help you as much as possible, but I didn''t expect to help such a white eyed wolf as you! It''s true that people know their faces but not their hearts


    "When it comes to birth, what kind of birth is Gao Fengyu? When I didn''t know that your family had just moved to the national capital, you couldn''t afford the rent in the courtyard. You were pregnant and went to the dance hall to be a dancer. When your daughter was two years old, she was selling and singing with you on the stage. The first time I met you was because you were entangled by an old man. Did I save your mother and daughter?


    You say my daughter is mud leg? Just because my daughter has been in the countryside for so many years, what are your mother and daughter? Do you lean on a man''s whore? "


    "Gao Fengyu, your daughter has singled out other people''s husbands to destroy marriage and family relations. You don''t have a good education, and you have the face to help her make trouble. I think it''s because Su Ning has been blind in the past few years. From now on, I''ll tell you that if any of you dare to say a bad word about my daughter or hurt her, Su Ning will die Work hard with you! I want to see if you can trample me and my daughter to death together! "


    "You..." When Gao Fengyu heard this, his face was as white as paper.


    This is the most humiliating and humiliating thing she can''t let people mention, but it really exists. At that time, she and her husband were so high and far away that they didn''t feel very promising in Jiangcheng. They sold all their property and moved their family to Guodu. Unexpectedly, they met swindlers on the way. They cheated most of their money. Even a few valuable antiques and jewelry were cheated away, so that their whole family arrived After the capital, even a small yard can not afford to rent.


    Later, she had no choice but to go out to make money and help her family.


    Later, it was also because I met Su Ning that I pushed my husband to the front by taking advantage of Su Ning''s relationship. I managed to borrow money from the Su family, and also managed to borrow contacts from the Su family.


    In those years, her daughter came to Su Ning''s house not only to accompany her, but also to calculate from the beginning. If she wanted to rely on Su Ning to miss her "dead daughter" all day long, she sent her daughter to Su Ning to "comfort" her, and at the same time, she easily asked for benefits from Su Ning''s house.


    So later, when her daughter grew up a little bit and knew what the family was going to do, she became more attached to Su Ning and tried every means to get benefits from the Su family. It was so smooth and customary. If the Su family didn''t give it, they would take it for granted that the Su family was stingy.


    But I never thought that one day, Su Ning, who was gentle and soft and could let them get anything at will, would be angry. Moreover, she would go straight to the most unbearable place of Gao Fengyu!


    Hearing Su Ning''s words, the crowd began to talk again. This time, they all despised Ann Mu and Ann Ruyi.


    "Oh, my God, the woman who settled down was born as a dancer. Isn''t that the kind who often cuddles with men? It''s a cheap business. What''s nice is making friends, making friends and making flowers. What''s worse, who knows if it''s not a watch that many men have been sleeping with for a long time? How much do you like Huo family? Even if the Huo family married their aunt, they did not say that they should marry a watch with a jade arm and a pillow for ten thousand people. "


    "I mean, let alone the Huo family. Who would like to take a woman with a fishy smell into a family with a little emphasis on face and reputation? Isn''t that looking for trouble for her own head?"


    "But she, an Ruyi, even wants to be the first wife of the Huo family and let the eldest daughter of the Su family, the grand capital of the country, be her daughter? Her face is too big


    "The key is to listen to Mrs. Su''s statement. It''s the Su family that supports the settlement. The people who settle down are really white eyed wolves..."


    "All white eyed wolves are light. I think the mother and daughter of an family are mentally disabled, blind and deaf. They are only responsible for their own shameless and reckless rubbish!"


    Huo Tianlang also stood up at this time and said in a cold voice: "everyone, today is my engagement banquet for Huo Tianlang and LAN Ningshu. If you come to the wedding banquet, Huo Tianlang is very welcome. But if you pour oil on the fire, for fear that the world will not be in chaos, please leave my engagement banquet immediately, and from now on, never appear in front of my Huo family again!"


    "As for these two things that are intended to sabotage my engagement banquet and discredit my fourth brother and sister-in-law, if anyone else is rare, then leave with them!"


    With that, Huo Tianlang''s warning eyes swept over those childe brothers who had helped the mother and daughter to settle down one by one. The latter shrunk their necks and gave some advice. Yes, compared with any of the Huo, LAN and Su families, their families are very different. If they are on the hook, isn''t it tantamount to death? I can''t help regretting my eloquence just now, so I dare not try my best again.


    Those people who are eager to flatter the Huo family and ask for help responded and said loudly, "Er Shao, don''t be angry. It''s not worth being angry for a few ignorant things. Everyone knows that the Huo family''s son and son are devoted to their daughter-in-law. They are just like those dandies who are different in appearance. They just eat in the bowl and look in the pot... "


    "Yes, don''t agree with them. They are young heroes. What right do they have to question their freedom of marriage? What''s more, I''m very good when I look at the fourth young lady. She can cure diseases and save people on the outside and teach her husband and children on the inside. What''s wrong? That is to say, they are a little bit cruel to those who are not pure minded and are trying to climb the high branch. But there is nothing wrong with that. Who can let others ride on their own head and do shit? ""Mrs. Wei, that''s to the point! Just like that, since we are here to congratulate Er Shao''s engagement, we should not interfere in the household affairs of the Huo family, let alone be used by some vicious women with ulterior motives pretending to be pitiful and compassionate! "


    ¡°¡­¡­ I just can''t figure out what Mrs. Ann and her daughter have fallen like that. She''s not in a hurry, but also in a leisurely quarrel. What do you mean? Is it difficult? She knows that miss an is not a big problem, so... "


    ¡°¡­¡­ As a mother, I would save my daughter''s life first even if I had a big hatred! What about Mrs. Ann? Knowing that Mrs. Si Shao''s medical skills are as good as rejuvenation, she didn''t ask her to have a look first. Instead, she went to find a doctor outside and scolded her. I don''t know what she thought. Maybe, as the lady said, miss an is OK... "


    Hearing these words, Gao Fengyu''s eyes turned white and almost fainted. But at this time, the girl who went out to find the doctor came back. She also brought back an old doctor, pointed to an Ruyi and said, "doctor, that''s my young lady. She has a brain injury. Please have a look!"


    Gao Fengyu''s mind was called back by the voice, but his face was extremely distorted.


    Damn it! How do these people know what she''s thinking? She doesn''t let Su Qingwan hurt Ruyi. First, she thinks Ruyi is not so serious. Second, she remembers the last time Su Qingwan took revenge on Ruyi by seeing a doctor in a hotel. That''s why she didn''t dare to let Su Qing. Before the evening, who thought these people had such sharp eyes and said it so ugly.


    Su Qingwan looks at Ann''s expression in her eyes, and a cold radian rises at the corner of her mouth.


    It seems that an Ruyi has miscalculated this time, because the person who pits her is not another, but her own mother! If my judgment is correct, an Ruyi''s wound is small but deep. It''s the root of the wound, and it hasn''t been dealt with for so long. I''m afraid it''s Ann thought that it would be ok if the blood stopped flowing. It''s ridiculous that the metal edges and corners bumped into the meat, which is the most susceptible to tetanus... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 676

    The old doctor had never seen such a big battle before. He was so scared that his legs softened. After a long time, he concentrated on showing an Ruyi the wound, but he waved his hand again and again: "no, the wound is so deep that it can''t be cured by traditional Chinese medicine. We have to send it to the West Hospital..."


    Gao Fengyu''s brain suddenly went blank. He grabbed the boss and asked, "what did you say? Is Is it serious? "


    The old doctor packed the medicine box, almost did not dare to stay in the same place, there are so many people, so many pairs of eyes, if he died, who would dare to see him in the future, so he hurriedly carried the medicine box and wanted to leave: "madam, don''t make it difficult. I''m not good at learning, I can''t cure it. Madam, I''d better send ling''ai to the West Hospital, maybe There is still a glimmer of hope... " With that, he really ran for his life.


    If he knew in advance that he was coming here to see a doctor, and was watched by the most powerful and powerful people in the 16 southern provinces, he would not come. Now, how dare he stay here for another second?!


    Seeing the old doctor like this, the people above didn''t give orders, so the taxi and soldiers at the door didn''t stop him.


    In the hall, Anne''s mother was already paralyzed: "this How could that be? "


    "It''s impossible. Ruyi in our family just fell down and broke a hole in her head. It''s better to keep one at most. Before, Ruyi in our family was stabbed in the stomach and poisoned. Not all of them..."


    She almost put an Ruyi in the hotel before the calculation of Wu Xianglan and Jiang Jibei words out, but still stop in time.


    But she started, Wu Xianglan finally seized the opportunity to speak, and immediately took the words: "retribution! I think it''s retribution for both of you to come to this end! "


    "Don''t sympathize with the mother and daughter. Their thoughts are vicious. Before, an Ruyi came to the traditional Chinese medicine center to please us in front of me and my men, and he was also under the banner of my late mother''s cousin. I thought that since she was a cousin, it couldn''t be worse. She said she wanted to eat, so I would make food for her. She said it was cold, so I would sew a hand cover for her, As a result, she cheated me into the hotel, slandered me, poisoned her, slandered me to kill her


    Although my men and I are from the countryside, we are all people. We don''t even quarrel with each other. How can we kill people? It almost wronged me.


    By the way, at that time, her wound and poison were dealt with by my family late. My family late had a big stomach to save her. She was still smoking something in the room There was a fragrance for women to slip and tire. Later, the police and the inspector asked, she said that it was for her own use, and that it needed to be lit in all four corners of the room? Need to smoke the room so fragrant?


    I didn''t think about it carefully at that time. Now I think about it, she is a poisonous snake! This is the early digging pit let us jump, so as to attract our family late in the past, want to harm our family late!


    Fortunately, my family is a lucky man. I realized something was wrong with the room early and asked Uncle De to pinch the incense. Otherwise, something big would have happened now.


    The old one and the young two poisonous snakes, seeing that this kind of poison scheme doesn''t work, came to make trouble again today. It''s only if they really have a barrier. They stole the credit of my family''s late son, and shamelessly let the Huo family repay their kindness here. When Wu Xianglan lived to such an age, I didn''t see many people, but even the most unreasonable shrew and woman in the countryside was not so shameless.


    But with them, they even dare to say that they are noble gold or something, and call my late son mud leg? I Pooh


    Wu Xianglan was not a tolerant person. At this moment, she said so many words in one breath that she turned Gao Fengyu''s face black and almost breathed.


    "You You coarse country woman, don''t talk nonsense here. Ruyi in our family has been hurt. The real murderer hasn''t been found out yet. You are not allowed to be here... "


    She wanted to say that she was wronged, but no one cared whether she was wronged or not. When everyone was sure that their mother and daughter were real poisonous women, they would only think about how to trample on them and please the Huo family, the LAN family and the Su family who were offended by them today.


    Huo Mingkun, who was prepared, said without expression: "come on, stop Mrs. an''s mouth for Ben Shao! In addition, take miss an on a stretcher and take her to the West hospital! "


    "It''s not my Huo family''s fault that these two people deliberately disturb my brother''s engagement banquet and accidentally fall down the stairs, but they deserve what they deserve. My Huo family is still thinking of friendship and sending them to the hospital. It''s the end of their duty. As for their results, my Huo family can''t control it!"


    As soon as he gave an order, some soldiers came forward immediately. Two of them caught Ann''s mother, two of them raised Ann Ruyi and left the auditorium quickly.


    The two girls who settled down also followed up together.


    Hall is finally quiet, Huo Tianlang did not expect, the key time will be Huo Mingkun cut the mess to help him, it seems, big brother is really changed, can''t help but smile at him: "thank you big brother."


    Huo Mingkun didn''t smile and pretended to be mature: "don''t worry, today is your good day. I''m looking forward to you as a brother..."


    "Tianlong..." LAN Ning Shu called Huo Tianlang a, was about to go down the stairs, Su Qingwan stopped: "don''t, this stairs are dirty, or ask people to clean up first, you go down. What''s more, I think you''ve lost some of your make-up. Go for a walk, and then go in and make up for it. Anyway, it''s still a little short of the start time of the party! "As he spoke, he gave a look to the state of horsey.


    Hoxi immediately understood that the farce just now had a little impact on the "people''s heart". In order to make Tianlong''s engagement banquet perfect, he must appease before the banquet starts. Moreover, he can''t let anyui''s blood collide with the engagement banquet, can''t he?


    So how is to deal with it, night night deliberately take LAN Ning Shu, is this purpose.


    Huoxizhou suddenly laughed. His family''s evening is so careful and considerate. Are those who say she is vicious blind?


    All in all, the state of hocy thinks that his family is the best woman in the world.


    "Grandma, father, mother, elders, the party will not start for a while. Go on to chat in your room. I promise that no one will disturb your interest this time!" Huoxi state to Angelica dahurica and other humane.


    The old lady nodded: "well, a good day, the head makes people dizzy, I have to have a rest."


    "Mother, I''ll help you to rest." Angelica followed up.


    A farce came to an end, everyone returned to their original position, and the music began to sound again, as if it had never happened


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 677

    When Huo Ting hurried over, he found that everything had been settled. He was very happy. Brothers should have been like this. Seeing that they got along so well, he was able to go more safely


    Su Jinze is the one who knows Huo Ting''s physical condition. Seeing that he''s in a hurry, he''s a little out of breath, so he steps forward, takes his shoulder, supports him with strength, and says congratulations on Huo Tianlang''s engagement. He takes Huo ting and enters the room with Lan Fu


    On this side, Huo Xizhou and Huo Mingkun act separately. One is responsible for pacifying the guests, and the other is responsible for sending someone to clean the stairs thoroughly and strengthen the security of the whole banquet. Huo Tianlang also wants to help, but Huo Xizhou and Huo Mingkun force him to sit down.


    "After the engagement party, you''re the one who has a fiancee. Now it''s not bad for you to make a little effort. You can adjust and try your best to perform in front of the blue family," he said


    Huo Tianlang knows that although the blue family temporarily agreed that he and LAN Ningshu should be together, they didn''t completely rest assured that they still have to observe him for a period of time, so he was not polite.


    At this moment, his heart has begun to tense up, hands and feet do not know where to put, see his clothes wrinkled a little, quickly to pull clothes


    Huo Mingkun saw him like this, and his eyes flashed envy and loneliness. He pressed Huo Tianlang''s shoulder: "second brother, I''m really happy to see you have today. Although today is a wedding banquet, we''ll do everything well, and the marriage is not far away. If you marry the girl you like, you must live with each other well, not like big brother In this way, we will know the value only when we lose it.... "


    This was just heard by Zhou Min, who came into the auditorium, and a sarcastic radian appeared at the corner of his mouth: "how come Huo now plays the role of bosom brother? I''ve long forgotten how I tried to kill my brother by all means before, haven''t I?


    As for the following words, it makes people feel even more false. What''s more, what''s precious or not? If you really feel good, you won''t be cold and heartless. There''s no warmth at all! "


    Without waiting for Huo Mingkun to say anything, she turned to look at Huo Tianlang, but with a sincere smile on her face: "second brother, Ning Shu is a good girl. I wish you get married as soon as possible


    Huo Mingkun''s heart was stabbed by a needle. He stepped forward and looked at Zhou Min: "Amin, I know you are still angry about my mother''s trouble. Our mother and son were sorry for you and brought you a lot of harm. But you can rest assured that I have sent someone to take care of my mother. She won''t go to your trouble any more. ¡±


    in fact, since last time, he did send a lot of people to surround liumeiwu''s courtyard, but he didn''t just shut liumeiwu in. But as long as Liu Meiwu wants to go out, some people always use some soft methods to stop him, which is no big difference from house arrest.


    It''s not because Huo Mingkun wants to give up liumeiwu. He is filial and can''t be so cruel to his own mother. But now he has a lot to do. He has to take advantage of his marriage with Luo QIANJIAO to find out the hook between the Luo family and the Japanese and other people. He also wants to take care of the family and take care of Zhou Min in the dark. It''s true I have no spare energy to manage Liu Meiwu''s Competitive Mind


    He can only hope that Liu Meiwu will stay in the yard safely, and he will not worry about eating, drinking, living and using.


    But to Zhou Min, he is more and more reluctant to give up, see Zhou Min so with his tit for tat, he is naturally uncomfortable.


    So he said to Zhou Min eagerly, "Amin, today is my second brother''s engagement banquet. Can you see it in the face of husband and wife, say less about me, or Seeing that the second and fourth younger brothers are happy and happy, but you treat me like this, I feel sick in my heart... "


    What? Huo Mingkun put Liu Meiwu under house arrest?


    Zhou Min feels a little incredible. Isn''t Huo Mingkun always very filial to liumeiwu? He would lock liumeiwu up because liumeiwu had trouble with her?


    Now Huo Mingkun really makes her more and more unable to understand.


    But he thought she would forgive him? No way!


    "Ah ~" Zhou Min sneered: "does Huo still have a heart? I thought that Huo''s heart had long been eaten by dogs. "


    "What''s more, Huo is getting more and more cheeky now. How can he say" in the face of husband and wife? "? Did you take me for your wife? Which man is blind and sarcastic to his wife? And which man saw his wife being tortured to death? Huo Mingkun, don''t mention the past, otherwise, I will only hate you more! "


    Especially before the last life, Huo Mingkun coldly looked at her being humiliated and drained of blood. Such deep hatred could not be erased by Huo Mingkun with a few words of apology!


    Huo Mingkun looked distressed. He had to say that the soldiers at the door yelled at this time: "young master, young lady is coming!"


    Here comes Luo QIANJIAO!


    This is Huo Mingkun specially asked, because it is Huo Tianlang''s engagement banquet, Luo QIANJIAO as the young lady on the surface, certainly can''t be absent, although Huo Mingkun would like her not to come.He didn''t want to see the bloodthirsty and cruel woman, so he let the soldiers see that someone was coming and quickly spread the news to him. He also wanted to find a chance to escape. Unfortunately, as soon as Amin arrived, she came.


    Huo Mingkun can only press down a thousand words in his heart and gently say to Zhou Min: "Amin, Luo QIANJIAO is coming, I won''t talk to you more, so as not to make her see you again. You know, I don''t want you to be hurt any more..."


    Hearing this, Zhou Min''s heart gave birth to a crack, and a feeling that she couldn''t speak came out. This feeling made her feel very upset and said: "Luo QIANJIAO is your Huo Dashao''s woman, which has nothing to do with Zhou min. as for Huo Dashao, she can''t even control her own woman. That''s Huo Dashao''s ability."


    With that, Zhou Min walked to the second floor, not afraid of Luo QIANJIAO, but today is a good day for Huo Tianlang. No matter how much she hates, she can''t quarrel with Luo QIANJIAO and Huo Mingkun.


    After entering the door, Luo QIANJIAO first looked around. She didn''t see Zhou Min or Huo Mingkun. She turned black and asked Huo Tianlang, "second brother, do you see Mingkun? I vaguely heard him talking just now, and Zhou Min, the shameless little bitch, was she there just now? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 678

    Huo Tianlang''s face suddenly collapsed: "sister-in-law, Zhou Min is my elder brother''s ex-wife, and now she is my sister. Don''t shout at me, or others will think that sister-in-law''s education is not good. As for the elder brother, he was busy transferring people to strengthen the security around him. Just now, a daughter from Guodu settled down to make a fool of himself, which made grandma and father angry. Then his father said, "don''t let anyone with unclean mouth come in, or kill them!"


    This word, have the intention to frighten Luo QIANJIAO inside.


    Luo QIANJIAO didn''t dare to make any more noise. She just muttered: "hum! Don''t let me catch the evidence of Zhou Min, or I''ll kill her! "


    At the same time, she couldn''t help thinking that she knew about an Ruyi. She didn''t buy a few people to come to the engagement banquet in advance to inquire about the news. The girl told her that she shortened the time of making up and came in a hurry.


    After all, an Ruyi has agreed to help her deal with Zhou min. now an Ruyi can''t force her to marry huoxizhou. It''s said that she has been injured. Can she continue to deal with Zhou Min?


    ¡­¡­ Regardless of her, since Ann Ruyi agreed, she must do it, otherwise, she doesn''t mind stepping on ANN Ruyi!


    Box on the second floor.


    LAN Ningshu is sitting in front of the dresser with exquisite makeup, wearing a white dress, noble and beautiful.


    "Little sister, you are so beautiful today!" LAN Mu''s sincere praise.


    LAN Ningshu did not know how many times she looked in the mirror. The more she looked, the more she frowned: "is it really good-looking? I''m still not very satisfied. Fourth brother, do you think I''m too nervous? "


    "You are really too nervous." Su Qingwan said in a funny way: "Ning Shu, you have to believe your fourth brother''s aesthetic, but also believe my aesthetic, we all agree that you are beautiful today."


    After an Ruyi''s affairs are solved, Su Qingwan and LAN Ningshu go into the dressing room. Who knows that the girl is too nervous and dissatisfied with herself. She has changed her makeup, clothes and shoes several times. Now the engagement banquet is about to start, and she is still struggling.


    LAN Ningshu looks like crying: "I I can''t control myself. As long as I think of dancing with Tianlang in front of you later, I''m out of control. Originally, I''m not good at dancing. I''ve practiced hard these days, but I haven''t made much progress... "


    "Little sister, don''t be like that. You''ve practiced very well recently and your dancing skills have improved a lot. After a while, you will follow Tianlang''s steps. There must be no problem." LAN Mu said helplessly.


    As long as she doesn''t want to be happy in the new era, she''ll never be afraid to make others happy.


    ¡­¡­ Look, what''s it like now?


    LAN Mu is a little angry. He blames Huo Tianlang, but he thinks that as long as she is happy, it doesn''t matter.


    "Dong Dong", the door was knocked at this time.


    LAN Ning Shu is more nervous. She grabs the back of the chair with both hands and looks at the door: "who''s here, Tianlong?"


    "I''ll see." Su Qingwan said.


    Open the door, see is Zhou Min, Su Qingwan some accident: "Amin, you also come?"


    "Second brother and miss Lan''s engagement banquet, I naturally want to attend, but just saw Huo Mingkun downstairs, I couldn''t resist a few words against him, then Luo QIANJIAO came, I came up." Zhou Min said.


    Su Qing nodded her head late and let Zhou Min into the room. LAN Ningshu was surprised to see Zhou Min, but naturally called: "sister Zhou Min, thank you for coming to my engagement dinner with Tianlong."


    "Congratulations." Zhou Min smiles.


    The room was full of women. LAN Muzhi was a little embarrassed: "that You talk. I''ll see how my father is getting ready. My little sister will go downstairs with him later. "


    "You go quickly, there are Huo family''s young lady and four young lady here, no problem." LAN Ning Shu said quickly. After that, she found that she had made a mistake and said sorry: "sister Zhou Min, I''m sorry, I forgot..."


    Zhou Min''s face was unnatural for a moment, but it was only that, and soon recovered as usual: "it''s OK, but don''t shout like this in the future. After all, Huo Dashao has married Miss Luo as his wife..."


    Hearing this, LAN Ningshu was very angry: "Miss Luo is an old, smoking, gun, bloodthirsty and cruel woman bandit. She has such a bad reputation. Where is sister Zhou Min dignified and virtuous..."


    Su Qingwan knows what Zhou Min really thinks in her heart. She gives LAN Ningshu a look to stop her. LAN Ningshu turns her lips, but she doesn''t say any more.


    She stood up, happy side a took Su Qingwan and Zhou Min''s hand: "I used to be a arrogant and domineering temperament, so there are no friends around, but and you are very congenial, otherwise, after we match it as sisters, I''m a little younger, called two sisters?"Su Qingwan chuckled: "sister? You are going to marry the second elder brother of Xizhou, who will be my second sister-in-law in the future. It''s not appropriate for you to call me sister, is it


    LAN Ningshu''s face suddenly turned red: "that Then I''ll call you by your name, or just like the Huo family, I''ll call you late? "


    "I think so." Su Qingwan smiles gently.


    Looking at LAN Ningshu''s innocent and lively appearance, Zhou Min can''t help thinking of her past. She was also a beloved girl in her family. If it wasn''t for her marriage to Huo Mingkun, she would be very happy now, right?


    The more I think about it, the more I resent Huo Mingkun and Liu Meiwu. Zhou Min says, "I''m the sister of Si Shao. Miss LAN, it''s not appropriate for you to call me sister..."


    "Ah?" LAN Ningshu was embarrassed. After thinking for a while, she said, "it''s better to match them by name. No matter what the messy generations are, you call me Ning Shu. My name is wanwan and Amin."


    In this way, three women of the same age are chatting with each other, but they ease a lot of tension for LAN Ningshu.


    After a while, the auspicious time for the wedding banquet arrived. LAN Muzhi knocked on the door: "little sister, are you ready? We''re going downstairs."


    LAN Ningshu looked in the mirror for the last time. There was no makeup and wrinkle on her clothes. It was good. After taking a deep breath, she said, "well, I''m ready. I''ll come out right away."


    Rarely wearing high-heeled shoes, she carefully stepped out of the first step, did not step on the skirt, nor sprained her feet. LAN Ningshu was not too happy. Su Qingwan and Zhou Min cheered her up: "no problem, you walk very steadily and gracefully. Hold on, you are the most dazzling tonight."


    LAN Ning Shu went out without looking back.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 679

    Huo Tianlang is no less nervous than LAN Ningshu. He stands on the stage and the foreign and national emcees, who have paid a lot of money, use the microphone to say: "Hello, everyone. Today is the engagement banquet between Mr. Huo Tianlang and Ms. LAN Ningshu. At this moment, the engagement banquet officially begins. Let''s congratulate Mr. Huo Tianlang and miss LAN Ningshu on their happy engagement and long love."


    "I wish Mr. Huo Tianlang and miss LAN Ningshu a happy engagement and long love..." The guests said with a smile that they felt funny and novel about this Western-style engagement banquet.


    The MC pointed to Huo Tianlang: "at the moment, Mr. Huo Tianlang is standing beside me. Let''s welcome Miss LAN Ningshu downstairs with warm applause. By the way, Mr. Huo Tianlang, you can take this opportunity to say what you want to say to miss LAN Ningshu through the microphone, so that she can feel your sincerity."


    With that, the MC handed the microphone to Huo Tianlang.


    As the master of ceremonies raised his hands, there was a thunderous applause.


    LAN Ningshu has helped Lan Fu''s hand down the first step. Huo Tianlang''s hand holding the microphone is sweating. His eyes are staring at the stairway for a moment. Seeing LAN Ningshu dressed like a fairy, Huo Tianlang''s brain is blank for a moment, like a dream.


    But soon, he knew it was not a dream, because LAN Ningshu and Lan Fu took another step down. Huo Tianlang concentrated on what he wanted to say to shu''er. After clearing his throat, the magnetic voice came out through the microphone: "shu''er, you If you walk slowly, I may talk a little too much. If you walk fast, I''m afraid I can''t finish... "


    No one thought that his first sentence was this. Everyone couldn''t help laughing and thought that the second young master of the Huo family was a bit stupid.


    Huo Tianlang didn''t realize that he couldn''t move his eyes on LAN Ningshu, and his face was flushed: "first of all, shu''er, I want to thank you. Thank you for agreeing to be engaged to me. Huo Tianlang is very lucky to be loved by you. I don''t have anything to repay you. I can only allow you a couple in your life."


    "Secondly, I would like to thank shu''er, your parents, as well as several elder brothers for giving me another chance so that I can still love you and be with you as your fiance."


    "Then, what I want to thank most is shu''er''s mother. Without her, there would be no such a girl as shu''er in the world, which worries me and influences my happiness, anger and sadness. I think, if there is no shu''er in the world, then I may be doomed to die alone? Because, I never wanted to be with any woman, I like plain, like freedom, like unrestrained, I don''t want any woman to control me, until I met shu''er you... "


    ¡°¡­¡­ You always say that you first began to like me, because I saved your life, but you don''t know. In fact, I like you from that time, but I don''t know. "


    "Later, I always regarded you as a arrogant and domineering young lady. I thought that you said you liked me, but just regarded me as the object of your play, a tool that can please you. So I was cold and indifferent to you. That just proved that I had fallen in love with you, didn''t it? Otherwise, why should I care about those?"


    "Because of some bad things I know you don''t like to mention those things, but in fact, I still have some thanks for those things. If it wasn''t for those things, I wouldn''t know that I like you so deeply. I''m jealous of you and hate that you can get along with any other man. At that time, I understood my heart and I cared about you so much. "


    "There will be all kinds of people in everyone''s life, most of them will become passers-by, only a small part can become eternal, shu''er, please believe that those passers-by who have appeared in our lives have gone far, and we are each other''s eternal."


    "In the future, we will have children. As the children grow up, we will grow old day by day and grow old together. That''s what I look forward to most."


    "Shu''er, would you like to grow old with me?"


    Huo Tianlang said moving, emotional words as if no one else, LAN Ningshu from the beginning of the tension into surprise, and then to tears, but only a few seconds, and the room full of guests also listen to drunk, especially the blue mother on the table, did not know to wipe a few tears.


    Who let LAN Ningshu is blue mother''s heart, all these years, she has not a moment not to worry about her daughter''s life-long problems, afraid that she can not find a willing like her parents spoil her, used to her people. Now, after hearing Huo Tianlang''s words, she can finally put her heart down. Her shu''er is finally settled.


    Blue father is also very shocked, although he does not like this kind of public oath under the daughter of love, but who let the object of oath is his daughter?


    In the blink of an eye, Lan Fu and LAN Ning Shu have already finished all the steps, and Huo Tianlang has also left the microphone to welcome them up, in a regular way.


    Blue father''s eyes instantly wet, this kind of want to raise more than ten years of daughter to hand over the feeling is too uncomfortable, he looked up silent for a while, this will be LAN Ningshu''s hand contact Huo Tianlang''s hand, voice with dignity: "Huo Tianlang, my daughter for the time being to you, you know, if you dare to my daughter have half bad, I......""Don''t worry, I''ll be good to shu''er." Huo Tianlang holds LAN Ningshu''s hand and promises again.


    Blue father don''t cross a face: "beautiful words who will say, the key also depends on do."


    Huo Tianlang didn''t say anything. Instead, he bent down and silently bowed three times to his father. Then he straightened up again and pulled LAN Ningshu. The excitement on his face seemed to overflow.


    When Lan Fu left, the light of the auditorium suddenly focused on Huo Tianlang and LAN Ningshu. LAN Ningshu''s eyes were wet, but the corners of her mouth were smiling. Huo Tianlang raised his hand to wipe the corners of her eyes. His voice was gentle and boring: "shu''er, you are finally mine."


    "Who''s yours!" LAN Ning Shu was embarrassed and lowered her head: "this is our engagement. I tell you, you have to accept my examination, or I won''t marry you. "


    Huo Tianlang looked at her delicate face, butterfly like eyelashes, and the lovely earlobe with earrings. He suddenly felt an impulse to rub LAN Ningshu into her body. Of course, he did the same. He hugged LAN Ningshu and gave her a light kiss at her temples.


    "Hoo ~" the hall was full of voices.


    "Kiss one, kiss one!" The guests all cheered up.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 680

    The emcee stood up at the right time and called out: "Mr. Huo Tianlang and Ms. LAN Ningshu, please come to the stage for the time being." He said with a smile to the crowd: "don''t panic, there will be scenes you want to see in a moment."


    The crowd burst into laughter again.


    The five ladies on the table all laughed, and their eyes were full of tears: "young people nowadays are really Shame or not, so is Tianlong. Before, he was not such a child who talked about love or not. "


    Angelica dahurica orchid said: "that is he did not meet the person who really likes, really have, where still can hide? What''s more, I don''t think it''s a bad thing to do so, so as not to miss each other because we like each other like before


    "So it is." The fifth lady stopped talking and focused on the stage.


    On the stage, Huo Tianlang and LAN Ningshu stand close to each other. The man is wearing a white suit, and the woman is wearing a gorgeous dress. They are talented and beautiful.


    The master of ceremonies looked at the beautiful couple, and his voice was even more cheerful: "Mr. Huo Tianlang and Ms. LAN Ningshu, I don''t know if you have ever known. Engagement banquets abroad require both men and women to swear to each other.


    Just now, Mr. Huo Tianlang said a lot to Ms. LAN Ningshu, which can be regarded as a kind of oath. Then, Ms. LAN Ningshu, do you have anything to say to Mr. Huo Tianlang? "


    "I What am I going to say? " LAN Ningshu is so shy that she wants to hide behind Huo Tianlang.


    Huo Tianlang smirked, took the microphone of the master of ceremonies, and said: "it''s rare that my shu''er will be shy. Well, I won''t embarrass shu''er. Let shu''er say something from the bottom of my heart like me. It''s Fair for shu''er to say three words, isn''t it? "


    "Which three words?" LAN Ning asked with a red face.


    "Ha ha ha..." Some people can''t help laughing: "Miss LAN asked which three words it was. Isn''t that obvious? Huo Er Shao wanted her to say those three words..."


    LAN Ning Shu is more shy. She buries her head to the bottom and thinks, what does Huo Tianlang want her to say?


    I do? I love you!


    In front of so many people, she can''t even be careless.


    Huo Tianlang saw LAN Ningshu''s appearance as a little woman. He was so soft in his heart that he couldn''t bear to bully her. He grabbed the microphone and said: "sorry, everyone. My fiancee is too shy. She won''t say it. I''ll say it first..."


    Looking at LAN Ningshu, Huo Tianlang said in a voice that only two people could hear: "shu''er, you have to listen to me clearly. Later, you have to say it out loud, word by word, or this link will not pass. You don''t want to stand on the stage all the time and be tuned and played by everyone, do you? Ha ha ha ha


    Look at him smile incomparably happy, embarrassed LAN Ningshu can''t help but live in the place that people can''t see, pinch Huo Tianlang, bite lip way: "Huo Tianlang, you dare to bully me, you forget I haven''t promised to marry you."


    "I didn''t forget." Huo Tianlang said: "but love can''t be hidden, and I don''t want to hide it."


    "Shu''er, I love you!"


    Huo Tianlang suddenly moved the microphone to his mouth. Every word was very clear, with his deep love and love.


    Lanningshu directly stay, small mouth slightly open.


    Huo Tianlang is a low smile, put the microphone to lanning Shu mouth: "Shu son, it''s your turn."


    But as if the two sides agreed to go back, Huo Ning''s face was red, and she wanted to learn? Besides, as I have said, if you don''t respond to me, it seems that I am very pitiful. "


    LAN Ning Shu angry, Huo Tianlang this pair of complacent appearance, where pitiful?


    And talk about children? Why does she teach bad children?


    It is clearly his father who "forces others to commit crimes.".


    The emcee saw LAN Ningshu''s tangle and said in a high voice: "ladies and gentlemen, it seems that Miss LAN Ningshu needs encouragement very much. In this way, let''s be more enthusiastic. How about giving her a warm encouragement?"


    The guests burst out laughing. The girl who is easy to be shy is cute. After laughing, she clapped her hands. Even Lan Fu, LAN mu, Bai Zhi LAN and the fifth lady clapped their hands.


    Huo Tianlang is also laughing and clapping.


    LAN Ning Shu ran away with no escape. She simply gave up. Facing the microphone, she said quickly: "Huo Tianlang, I love you."


    She spoke so fast that she could only barely hear the words "Huo" and "Ai".


    The guests uttered a voice of disappointment.


    Huo Tianlang''s arm tightened: "shu''er, you are playing tricks. Don''t mention the guests. I can''t hear you when I stand beside you. So, it doesn''t count. You have to say it again. "


    LAN Ningshu stares at Huo Tianlang and shouts word by word: "Huo Tianlang!"


    Her intention is to warn Huo Tianlang, who knows the man hit the snake with the pole, shamelessly said: "yes, that''s it! Shu''er will just use this volume and speed to say what she just saidLAN Ningshu Suddenly want to hit how to do?


    However, she also knows that it''s impossible to muddle through today. Huo Tianlang also asked her for advice before this link. She agreed. Since she agreed, we should do it.


    Her LAN Ningshu is not a person who does not believe what she says.


    LAN Ningshu did half a minute''s psychological construction for herself. When she raised her head again, her expression was calm, as if she had explained her love to Huo Tianlang for the first time. She was indifferent, clean and pure: "I, LAN Ningshu, would like to be Huo Tianlang''s fiancee, he will not leave, I will not give up. Huo Tianlang, I love you


    There was a moment of silence in the auditorium, followed by overwhelming applause.


    Huo Tianlang can''t help but press LAN Ningshu into his arms. His voice is full of emotion: "shu''er, my good shu''er, it''s a blessing for Huo Tianlang to meet you in this life."


    "Kiss one! Kiss one The noisy guests began again.


    The fifth lady on the table saw this scene and finally shed tears of joy.


    Blue mother leaned over and patted the fifth lady''s hand: "wife in law, don''t cry, we should laugh."


    Five madams repeatedly nodded: "yes, should smile, should smile..." Words fall, the corner of the mouth is big.


    The voices of the crowd seemed to lift the roof of the auditorium. The MC had no choice but to ask Huo Tianlang for help: "Mr Huo Tianlang, why don''t you just answer everyone''s request and kiss miss LAN Ningshu?"


    Lanning Shu heard this just to hide, Huo Tianlang has firmly controlled her shoulder, in her cheek fell a slow, affectionate kiss.


    The crowd was not satisfied. They clapped their hands and yelled: "kiss Kiss... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 681

    The emcee glanced at the serious looking Huo Ting, LAN Zhenhua and Su Jinze. These three people were like three mountains. He didn''t dare to make too much noise, so he tactfully declined and said, "OK, the oath is over! Now, let''s welcome Mr. Huo Tianlang and miss LAN Ningshu to present the first dance of today''s banquet. With soothing music and romantic lights, let their love be fixed forever. "


    The emcee retreated, and the left and right cameras aimed at Huo Tianlang and LAN Ningshu in the middle of the stage.


    LAN Ningshu inevitably became nervous again. She lowered her voice in Huo Tianlang''s ear and said, "Huo Tianlang, I My legs are a little soft... "


    Huo Tianlang couldn''t help laughing: "it doesn''t matter. I practiced until midnight last night. If I took you with me, you''ll get used to dancing. Come on, let''s take the first step, one, two, three..."


    In front of them, Huo''s hands and shoulders are graceful, while Huo''s hands and shoulders are graceful.


    In this period of frequent wars and chaos, if there is anything else that is relaxed and pleasant, it should be dancing. The western and Western style dance is tender and beautiful, which makes people unconsciously sink into this relaxed and pleasant atmosphere


    At the beginning, LAN Ningshu danced a little unnaturally, and her dance steps were also wrong, but Huo Tianlang cleverly covered up the past. Slowly, she let go, followed Huo Tianlang''s steps, stepped forward, retreated, rotated and jumped, just like a spirit falling from the sky.


    Huo Tianlang is a gentleman, elegant and smiling. Meimei feels the feeling of being followed and trusted by LAN Ningshu.


    After a while, LAN Ningshu adapted to the rhythm, and her body became stiff. She lowered her voice and said in Huo Tianlang''s ear, "Huo Tianlang, do you remember my birthday when you went to my birthday party?"


    Huo Tianlang thought about it and nodded: "remember, don''t mention it. At that time, I really thought you were an artificial young lady. With so many childe brothers around you, you took a fancy to me. It''s not because I''m indifferent to fame and wealth, and I don''t get close to you?"


    "You''re bullshit LAN Ning Shu pursed her lips: "at that time, you were too self righteous. You don''t know how sad I was when I showed my heart to you in the lounge and you refused me..."


    LAN Ning Shu''s dim face made Huo Tianlang feel very sad. With a dance step, she hugged her tightly: "shu''er, I''m sorry, I didn''t know my mind at that time. I tortured you and myself!"


    "Well." LAN Ningshu buries her head in Huo Tianlang''s arms. She answers with a dull voice, but she is soon relieved. She raises her head: "but now, you are my fiance! At that birthday party, my fourth brother also suggested that I invite you to dance, so as to get closer to each other in this way. Who knows that you look like strangers are not allowed to enter as soon as you come up, I have no good intention to speak... "


    Smell speech, Huo Tianlang suddenly a stoop, face-to-face LAN Ningshu forced to bend, like a very beautiful waist movement, two people body close to the body, spread a thick ambiguous atmosphere.


    Huo Tianlang said vaguely in LAN Ningshu''s ear: "I was wrong that time. In the future, as long as shu''er needs it, I will obey shu''er''s command anytime and anywhere. I will try my best to make shu''er satisfied with dancing or other sports..."


    Huo Tianlang eyes undisguised look of ridicule, LAN Ningshu saw, face more and more scarlet, even forget the dance steps. After half a sound, he came back and said, "Huo Tianlang, you How can you be like this


    LAN Ningshu is suspicious. Is the bright and simple Huo Tianlang in front of her?


    Huo Tianlang thinks about the baby in LAN Ningshu''s stomach. He doesn''t dare to let LAN Ningshu bend down for too long. He reaches out his hand and pulls people up with a bad smile: "don''t Shu know? It''s shu''er who made me look like this. Otherwise, where did I look like this before? Shu''er, do you like me like this? "


    So the two of them danced with each other Tune, love.


    After a while, Huo Tianlang finished the whole dance with LAN Ningshu. When he stopped, LAN Ningshu''s small face was red, both shy and lovely. Huo Tianlang could not help but kiss her again and praised her: "our shu''er is wonderful! It''s a little dance genius


    LAN Ning Shu stares at him: "Huo Tianlang, you don''t want to be shameful!"


    Huo Tianlang didn''t take LAN Ningshu''s words, because he knew in his heart that the more shu''er scolded him, the more she liked him. He turned around and said to the guests, "thank you very much for your support today, and I hope you are satisfied with today''s banquet. Huo Tianlang will also keep his promise to hold a three-day and three night water banquet in front of Huo''s house, so that the people in the city can eat it If you need me, please come to our engagement wedding banquet. If you are relatives or neighbors, you can let me know. Well, everyone has a good meal and drink. My fiancee is tired of dancing. I have to take her upstairs to have a rest. "


    "Huo Er Shao, go and have a good rest with your fiancee..." People don''t have deep meaning to coax a way.


    LAN Ning Shu stamped her feet and felt that she had no face to see people. She ran to the second floor with her skirt.Huo Tianlang saw it and ran after it: "shu''er, wait for me..." When they catch up with someone, they directly hold them in their arms. LAN Ningshu is not well intentioned and wants to struggle. Huo Tianlang lowers his voice and warns, "don''t move, or I will kiss your lips. You didn''t hear that just now. All the guests in the room want me to do something "too much" to you


    LAN Ningshu I didn''t dare to move in the end.


    Su Qingwan took back her sight from the couple who went upstairs and sighed with a smile: "this pair of little friends are finally affectionate and married."


    But horsey stared at the dancers on the dance floor, turned his eyes, and said, "late, or shall we go dancing too? You see, the atmosphere is very good tonight. Let''s go and relax, too? "


    Huoxizhou suddenly stood up and made an invitation gesture: "Miss Su Qingwan, would you like to dance with me?"


    Huoxizhou''s voice was so loud that the people next to them all looked this way, and several elders of Huo family, Su family and LAN family also looked at it. Su Qingwan was very embarrassed and glared at huoxizhou. Then she said angrily, "are you crazy? How can I dance with you when my stomach is so big? "


    "Why can''t you dance when you have a big stomach?" My daughter-in-law, even if she has a big belly, looks like she''s very windy and affectionate: "Uncle De told me that in the late pregnancy, she can''t sit for too long, let alone lie down all the time. She has to get up and have activities properly. We don''t want to dance the kind of dance that the second brother dances. Just choose a kind of dance that''s a little more soothing."


    Su Qingwan herself is a doctor, and her medical theory is very clear. Pregnant women really can''t sit and lie for too long, or they are prone to dystocia when they are born. But she''s sorry to say that. The dance floor is full of young girls and young talents. Even if there are several middle-aged couples, they are still light. What''s the matter with her?


    As it happens, Huo Xizhou''s eyes are burning at her, making her escape impossible


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 682

    "Later, try it." Angelica said: "otherwise, my stubborn son is afraid to keep that posture still."


    Smell speech, huoxizhou not only not embarrassed, but more and more bent down a bit: "late, you see, even mother said so, if you don''t promise me, it''s too cruel."


    Su Qingwan Is that cruel?


    Well, Su had no choice but to put her hand into the man''s hand with a little helplessness on her face: "first of all, I''m not very good at dancing. Later, if I step on your feet or something, don''t blame me."


    Huoxizhou leads Su Qingwan to the dance floor. There were many people on the dance floor. When they saw him coming, several pairs of them left the dance floor. Only two or three pairs of them retreated to the edge of the dance floor and gave huoxizhou and Su Qingwan the most eye-catching position.


    I''m kidding. Don''t you see the bulging belly of the fourth young lady? If they accidentally bump into each other, their lives will end. Compared with Xiaoming, dance or something.


    When they were standing in the light, Huo Xizhou said, "I''m not afraid. I''m good enough to take you. Besides, it''s not difficult for us to dance. We just dance the simplest cross and inter dances. You just follow the rhythm and move freely. My family is so smart that it''s absolutely no problem. "


    At that time, everyone said that she was a country girl. In order to prove that she was not a country girl, and to make Meng Shuheng look at her with new eyes one day, she practiced hard day by day. Later, huoxizhou knew that she was learning dance for Meng Shuheng. She stayed up all night until the next day I can''t do it.


    Therefore, Huo Xizhou said that he was good at dancing, and Su Qingwan had no doubt about it.


    "Don''t be distracted." Although he has accepted that there is a "past life" in the late evening, when she is distracted by the memory of the last life, he is still uncomfortable and sometimes even jealous. Why is there a last life in the memory of the late evening, but his memory is not as late as that of the last life?


    What''s more, in his last life, he liked someone more, which made him feel guilty and jealous.


    He blames himself for failing to protect Su Qingwan, so that Su Qingwan is cheated by scum. But also jealous of the last life of him, have become the past, can also be su Qingwan think of.


    Hoxi didn''t realize that he had begun to eat the vinegar of "hoxi" in his last life


    Su Qingwan felt the dullness in huoxizhou''s tone. She was stunned for a moment, but soon realized that huoxizhou didn''t like her thinking of the last life, because many things in the last life were bad. She always felt some depression when she thought of them, especially about children. She was almost crazy last time, which scared huoxizhou.


    Thinking of this, Su Qing''s face suddenly appeared in her mind. It was Mr. Jiu


    Her heart suddenly very uneasy, if huoxizhou even her last life memory all some mind, that nine childe how to do? That nine childe is very evil, and some familiar feelings emanating from him annoy her even more


    "Ah Just thinking about it, a sharp pain suddenly came from his shoulder, and Su Qingwan called out a pain subconsciously.


    When we found out that the state of hoxi bit her, the expression on her face became more innocent.


    Huoxi state has no consciousness of making mistakes, gritting his teeth in Su Qingwan''s ear: "you''ve got a lot of guts, haven''t you? Don''t be distracted. The more you think about it, the more you fall into it! "


    "I..." Su Qing''s desire to say nothing at night.


    Huoxizhou interrupted her: "I don''t care how I used to be, I only believe in fate in this life, so, late, you don''t want to think about the past, just accompany me to spend a worthwhile life. How are you


    Looking at huoxizhou''s fiery and expectant eyes, Su Qingwan had to say: "good."


    "Well, let''s dance now," he said with a smile


    Being watched and hugged face to face by Huoxi state, Su Qingwan couldn''t even get distracted. She simply put aside the messy things and felt the wonderful music and dance steps at her feet.


    Although I haven''t danced for a long time, Su Qingwan''s dance steps are not unfamiliar.


    Hoxi was pleasantly surprised: "late, you are a real baby. It seems that the longer I get along with you, the more I find that there are many things I don''t know about you, such as dancing I didn''t expect that you''re getting better and better. "


    Su Qingwan doesn''t know whether huoxizhou is really praising or ironic, but she has thought of how to fight back against huoxizhou.


    The next moment, Su Qingwan looked into the eyes of huoxizhou with a smile and said, "Xizhou, do you doubt that I''m dancing with someone else? Well, you''re so good at dancing. You''ve been studying abroad for several years. Haven''t you danced with those foreign and Chinese beauties? I know that dancing is no better than learning. You can''t practice so well by yourself. "


    Smell speech, Huo Xi state is direct froze.


    This is Turn over the old books?"Late, late, can I think you are jealous?" Huoxizhou''s mood changed for the better, just now those unhappy also because of Su Qingwan blame tone swept away, it seems, late late still care about him, late last life he can''t touch, this life, she can''t escape!


    Su Qingwan turned his lips: "how can I have it? I mean, if you''ve danced with a lot of women yourself, don''t yell at me and stare at me. What''s more, I can dance so smoothly, thanks to you... "


    This made hoxi even more surprised. He asked with a smile, "Oh? How did you worship me that night? "


    He was sure that there was no memory related to dancing in this life. So, should it be the memory of late night life? When he thought about it, he was very contradictory. He didn''t want to think about the state of hoxi in his last life, but occasionally he heard it, and he couldn''t help asking. He even wanted to know every detail thoroughly.


    Does the state have to wonder if it''s sick?


    Su Qingwan evades the heavy and takes the light way: "what temperament are you, you don''t know? Especially when I''m jealous, I like tormenting people most. I didn''t know how to dance. I was dragged by you all night, can I? "


    What Su Qingwan didn''t know was that she was forced to dance all night by the state of Huoxi in her last life, and his feet were swollen by her for several days.


    Smell speech, Huo Xizhou didn''t show Su Qingwan imagine happy look, on the contrary, some indignant, said to her: "late night, if it''s not for your pregnancy, I''d like to pull you to dance with me for two days and two nights, so that your mind will not be that ''one, whole, night''!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 683

    "What''s more, I didn''t dance with any foreign and foreign beauties. The teacher who taught me dance was a very good male dancer. My original intention of learning dance was just to enter the upper exchange circle of foreign and foreign countries. However, so far, I haven''t agreed to the invitation of any young woman. So, is wan wan satisfied with the answer? "


    Su Qingwan This man''s self-defense ability is more and more powerful! What does he mean by eating himself Vinegar?


    One side, Luo QIANJIAO see huoxizhou and Su Qingwan intimate dance, at the same time, there is a smile, in the heart is not taste. How can someone get married and love her so much that she and Huo Mingkun treat each other like strangers?


    Once again, when you turn your head and see that Zhou Min is sitting not far away, with a calm look, while Huo Mingkun is sitting beside Luo QIANJIAO, and her eyes are staring at Zhou Min''s direction without blinking, Luo QIANJIAO is very angry.


    She rubbed and stood up, staring at Huo Mingkun: "Huo Mingkun, I want to dance too! Get up and dance with me


    Huo Mingkun heard Luo QIANJIAO''s voice and frowned. He turned his head and scolded: "what''s wrong with you? Still dancing. Look at your clothes. Do you think you can dance? Besides, can you dance? "


    Luo QIANJIAO doesn''t like to wear skirts. She finds it troublesome, so she always wears riding clothes, horse clothes, or horse and armour trousers. She is still in that dark color. Today, even if she comes to the wedding banquet, she doesn''t say that she has to dress up. In addition, she has a thick skeleton, which makes her look like a man or a woman.


    No wonder Huo Mingkun said that.


    What''s more, Huo Mingkun doesn''t like Luo QIANJIAO at all. The things he dislikes most are smoke and soil. Luo QIANJIAO likes smoke and soil. As soon as he gets close to her, he can smell the disgusting smell of smoke and soil on her. Let alone dancing with her, even under the same roof, he feels disgusted.


    Luo QIANJIAO, however, was reluctant to give up and grabbed Huo Mingkun''s sleeve: "I don''t care, I just want to dance! Su Qingwan, a big belly, old woman can jump, why can''t I? It''s just that you can''t dance without a skirt. No, Huo Mingkun, you have to dance with me today! "


    While saying that Luo QIANJIAO also provocatively looks to Zhou Min, it happens that Zhou Min hears the voice and looks over, and the two people''s eyes collide in the air. When Luo QIANJIAO sees this, she deliberately leans to Huo Mingkun''s arms, trying to make Zhou Min sad and jealous in this way.


    It''s a pity that Zhou Min just took a light look and was ready to take back his eyes. Unexpectedly, Huo Mingkun saw Zhou Min looking at him. With a tight heart, he pushed Luo QIANJIAO out and said to Zhou Min: "a min, don''t get me wrong. Luo QIANJIAO suddenly came here. I didn''t want to talk to her..."


    Before she finished speaking, Luo QIANJIAO, who fell to the ground, immediately howled: "Huo Mingkun! How dare you push me? Push me for a cheap woman who has abandoned you? "


    Luo QIANJIAO didn''t fall heavily, but she was so angry that she turned over and stood up, pointed to Zhou Min and scolded: "good! Zhou Min, you shameless bitch, have divorced Huo Mingkun, and still hold on to other people''s men! I''ll tell you, a divorced bitch, how can you still dress like that? Do you want to hook up with my Mingkun at the party


    He turned his head and complained bitterly: "and you, Huo Mingkun, if you like Zhou Min, you don''t want to divorce her. You divorced and married me Luo QIANJIAO, but now you can''t let go of that bitch. What do you think of me Luo QIANJIAO? An object or a beautiful vase at home?


    I Luo QIANJIAO is not nobody wants, or because I have some admiration for you, so I promise to marry you. You, since you married me, I can count the number of times you go home with five fingers, and I don''t share the same room with you at all! What do you mean by that? Do you want me to stay young, live and be widowed? "


    Luo QIANJIAO''s voice is already big. It''s hard for everyone in the auditorium to hear such a howl.


    People who drink, dance and eat all stop because of Luo QIANJIAO''s words. Huo Mingkun''s face is very ugly and his tone is very cold: "Luo QIANJIAO, shut up! Today is my second brother''s engagement party. Don''t use that bad mouth to turn the good into the bad, or I won''t forgive you! "


    With that, he threw an apologetic look at Zhou Min, as if he felt sorry for Zhou min.


    But Zhou Min ignored him, just took a sip from his glass.


    Luo QIANJIAO more see more angry, heart is full of resentment and unwilling, she pulled Huo Mingkun back, ferocious way: "Huo Mingkun, if you still know today''s occasion can''t mess, put away your eyes, otherwise, I can''t guarantee that will do anything too much!"


    When Luo QIANJIAO talks, Yu Guang doesn''t leave Zhou min. The more she looks at her, the more she feels that Zhou Min is pretending to be calm. Therefore, she suddenly changes her strategy. Instead of making Huo Mingkun hate her more and more at the banquet, she should do something to be evil, heart, evil, heart Zhou Min, or to frustrate her spirit!Huo Mingkun has seen Luo QIANJIAO''s cruel, cruel and violent. He knows that she can do everything. On such an occasion today, Luo QIANJIAO really can''t borrow a topic and say, "what do you want me to do to stop making trouble?"


    He''s not afraid of making trouble with him. The key is that he''s afraid of having a bad influence on Tianlong''s engagement banquet. With so many outsiders in, Luo QIANJIAO puts a slut, hook and lead on Amin, which will affect Amin''s reputation.


    This time, Huo Mingkun was very careful and took the overall situation into consideration.


    Smell speech, Luo QIANJIAO proud, see, Huo Mingkun or afraid of her, she Luo QIANJIAO "double, gun female butcher, husband" prestige is not built!


    Luo QIANJIAO looks at Zhou Min with elation, and suddenly pours on Huo Mingkun''s arms, pretending to be a bit delicate and shy: "Oh, Mingkun, what can people do with you? It''s not that you go out early and come back late. Most of the time, you don''t even come back home. I miss you!


    Everyone says it''s a newlywed girl. I don''t know what it''s like. It''s so easy for me to ask you to dance with me today, and you''re so reluctant. Do you still have my newlywed wife in your eyes?


    You are the leader, rudder and people of the Huo family hall in the sixteen southern provinces. You are the eldest son of the Huo family. You don''t want to marry me as a decoration, do you? If it is true, it will not miss my good years. I am afraid that I will be stabbed in the back by the people of the sixteen provinces in the south. What do you say, Mingkun? "


    Luo QIANJIAO''s brain is not very smart, but she is not stupid. She knows what kind of words to say can step on Huo Mingkun''s painful feet. Huo Mingkun cares about Huo''s family most? For the sake of the overall situation of the Huo family, he didn''t even care if Liu Meiwu was driven out.


    Sure enough, after hearing Luo QIANJIAO''s words, Huo Mingkun bit his teeth and promised: "OK! If you really want to dance, I''ll dance with you, but one thing is that when you dance, there will inevitably be someone stepping on your feet, bumping or something. Then, don''t make a fuss, just let everyone hear you! "


    Luo QIANJIAO''s success in calculation made her smile so brilliant: "Mingkun, you can rest assured that I have learned this western style dance, and I''m sure it won''t be bad."


    Huo Mingkun but in the heart cold hum a, that sorry, I Huo Mingkun, even if it is learned, to you here, it is - did not learn!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 684

    "If you insist on dancing, good!"


    Huo Mingkun cold light to a, really raised his feet to the dance floor, Luo QIANJIAO happily follow.


    Seeing them coming, huoxizhou rushed Su Qingwan into his arms to protect him: "late, let''s stop dancing, and be careful that some people will hurt you and our children in a moment!"


    That''s what qianjiaoluo said.


    Su Qing nodded her head later and said, "OK, I''ll go and have a look at Amin."


    Luo QIANJIAO wants to jump with Huo Mingkun. Isn''t it clear that it''s Qi Zhoumin? She has to persuade Zhou Min not to make the scene big. After all, today is the home of Huo Tianlang and LAN Ningshu.


    "Well, be careful." Huoxizhou watched Su Qingwan walk towards Zhou Min for a moment. He was sure that there was no danger. Then he was invited to stay, study and group.


    At this time, Huo Mingkun and Luo QIANJIAO are ready to jump. Xu knows that Luo QIANJIAO is weak and violent. When Huo Xizhou and Su Qingwan were dancing just now, several couples left the scene. The big guys retreated to a few steps away to make room for Huo Mingkun and Luo QIANJIAO.


    Su Qingwan looked at Zhou Min, saw her face heavy, said: "Amin, Luo QIANJIAO has always been ugly, you don''t because she affected the original good mood."


    Zhou Min looked at Luo QIANJIAO, whose limbs were extremely uncoordinated, and sneered: "just her? Not yet. In the past, I was always injured because of this and that. They said that I would like to cry because I have expectations for them in my heart. Now, ha ha, I wish Luo QIANJIAO would come to my trouble. If she doesn''t make trouble, my plans will not be implemented well. "


    "Well?" Su Qingwan looks at Zhou Min with some doubts.


    Zhou Min looks back with a smile on the corner of his mouth. It seems that he is no different from usual. Su Qingwan knows that Zhou Min has changed. Although he is not completely reborn, he is not a little stiff compared with his previous forbearance and cowardice.


    She heard Zhou Min say: "see that pair of riding boots on Luo QIANJIAO''s feet? It''s newly made recently. It''s mostly for the sake of dressing up for today''s engagement banquet. But Luo QIANJIAO didn''t look at the door first when she bought things. She went into my Zhou''s shop. Do you think I can make her comfortable? I moved under the cushions of those shoes. It won''t be good when I first put them on, but as long as I use too much force... " Speaking of this, the corners of Zhou Min''s mouth rose more and more. He lowered his voice and said in Su Qingwan''s ear, "in a word, you can wait to see a good play."


    Su Qingwan suddenly understood that he didn''t say anything any more, and "watched" the dance of Huo Mingkun and Luo QIANJIAO in a mood of watching the play.


    On the dance floor, every movement of Luo QIANJIAO seems to be stretching her body. Some people in the crowd can''t help laughing. When everyone laughs, Luo QIANJIAO''s hands are not hands and feet, and she doesn''t even step on the right rhythm. Huo Mingkun is also hard. She jumps here and there, and makes Luo QIANJIAO stagger and step on her own feet several times.


    Luo Qian''s face turned black and said angrily, "Huo Mingkun, can you dance or not? It can''t be playing with me


    Huo Mingkun kept moving, while pulling Luo QIANJIAO around, he said angrily: "you have to invite me to dance. Have you asked me if I can dance? Luo QIANJIAO, I can play with you is enough to give you face, you have to be choosy again, I''ll leave right away! "


    Luo QIANJIAO just wanted to say "go, go", but Zhou Min said at this time: "Miss Luo, you are not from a big family. Why don''t you understand the rules of the dance floor? If you go on the stage and the music doesn''t stop, you can''t end in the middle of the stage. Otherwise, it will affect the emotional fate of Er Shao and ER Shao''s wife to be! If it''s someone else, it''s all right. You''re the young lady of the Huo family. Can''t you just meet your brother and sister-in-law? "


    Huo Mingkun heard this, his face even blacker: "Luo QIANJIAO, since you want to dance this dance, just give me the honest dance, otherwise it will affect Tianlang''s marriage, I will break your leg!"


    Luo QIANJIAO''s angry face: "OK, Huo Mingkun, you and Zhou Min, that little cheap, people together to bully me, right? I don''t believe a word about disrespect and fate! Now my sole is very painful. I don''t know if my shoes are broken. I don''t want to jump. Stop it for me! "


    "Don''t you think it''s too late to stop now?" Huo Mingkun sneered. With a hook at her foot, Luo QIANJIAO immediately fell to the ground with her unstable center of gravity. She subconsciously used her elbow to support her. With a bang, the elbow bone hit the ground hard. If it didn''t break, it must be broken! Without waiting for her to relax, Huo Mingkun pulled her up again by pulling her collar and tossed her heavily. Luo QIANJIAO was like a top and was tossed several times.


    Huo Mingkun didn''t let her go. He rushed up again. It looked like he was going to save Luo QIANJIAO. In fact, he stepped on Luo QIANJIAO''s instep with a fierce foot. Luo QIANJIAO cried out in pain. In this way, the needle under the shoe mat pierced the shoe mat, and all Luo QIANJIAO''s feet were covered.


    "Ah Luo QIANJIAO wailed, and finally fell to the ground.Huo Mingkun spread out his hand to the crowd: "Luo QIANJIAO, I said I can''t dance, you want me to dance with you, now, no wonder I?"


    On the one hand, he gave Zhou Min a definite look, as if he wanted to take advantage of it.


    Zhou Min returned him a cold eye, but in the heart floated silk silk strange.


    Luo QIANJIAO''s elbow hurts so much that she doesn''t have any strength, and the sole of her foot hurts like a cone. Seeing Huo Mingkun''s feigned expression, she is so angry that her lungs almost explode. She finally reacts. Huo Mingkun pretends to agree to her invitation, but actually he is waiting for her here!


    Luo QIANJIAO, who has studied martial arts for several days, is pretty good. The reason why she was suppressed by Huo Mingkun just now is that there is a great disparity between the strength of a woman and that of a man.


    Huo Mingkun''s heart is all over Zhou Min''s side, and he didn''t expect Luo QIANJIAO to come to this move. If he didn''t check one, he let the shoes hit his forehead. The shoes are pure cowhide, and the soles are made of cattle and tendons. The weight is very heavy. Huo Mingkun''s forehead immediately bled.


    Luo QIANJIAO finally relieved herself and sat on the ground with a cold smile: "ha ha ha Huo Mingkun, how dare you bully Luo QIANJIAO? I''ll tell you, Luo QIANJIAO is not Zhou Min, who is cheap and obedient to you, not to mention those charming little girls. If you dare to tease me like this again, I''ll never end with you! "


    Said, Luo QIANJIAO will also take off another shoe, mercilessly toward Huo Mingkun threw in the past, this time Huo Mingkun has prepared, but it is light to get out of the way, just the forehead scar let him look very embarrassed.


    After roaring, Luo QIANJIAO sat on the ground again, holding her feet in one hand and wailing: "ah, my feet! My feet hurt so much. Come on, take me to the hospital quickly


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 685

    The people next to you look silly. Is this called husband and wife?


    I''m afraid it''s the enemy, right!


    Some people can''t help but sneer: "is this the Jiao and wife of Huo Da Shao''s second marriage? This Jiao and his wife are really "Jiao". In public, they take off their shoes and show a pair of white feet. Tut tut! "


    "Fortunately, I ran fast just now, otherwise I would have suffered! How can Huo be so rude to women? No wonder Miss Zhou wants to divorce him! "


    "You''re not right. Huo said that she can''t dance. Then Luo QIANJIAO has to pull him to dance. Who''s to blame? Marshal Huo came down from horseback. His sons have been trained in the army since childhood. Is it normal that they can''t dance? If you want to blame it, blame Luo QIANJIAO for being too aggressive! "


    "Also, look at the way Luo QIANJIAO wears. She is not suitable for dancing. She has to go to the dance floor to present her treasure! I think I deserve it


    "She was born into a bandit''s family, but her father and daughter were born into a cruel family


    At the banquet of Huo family, these people dare not bury the Huo family, but it doesn''t matter if a daughter-in-law is obviously not liked by Huo family, especially Luo QIANJIAO''s original reputation is very bad, and she has no burden to step on.


    Luo QIANJIAO''s face suddenly turned green, and her face was hard to see the extreme. Her venomous eyes were even more impartial. She locked Zhou Min, stood up with pain, pointed to Zhou Min''s hatred and said, "Zhou Min, you cheap man, I know. It must be your conspiracy, you deliberately hurt me!"


    Zhou Min shrugged: "Mrs. young and big, you can eat anything, you can''t talk nonsense! I haven''t said a word since you started to scold me. I haven''t been close to you. I didn''t force you to invite your husband to dance. As for your husband''s inability to dance, you don''t know it. How can I know it?


    Now I have to blame the blame on me. If I want to add to the blame, I have no excuse. Although I''m a little soft tempered, I''m not a soft persimmon. I''ll do whatever you want! So, you''d better keep your mouth clean, otherwise, I don''t mind mending your ears! "


    Luo QIANJIAO was so blocked that she had nothing to say. Her face turned blue and white.


    Huo ting in the banquet can''t see it any more. No matter what the purpose of Huo Mingkun''s marriage to Luo QIANJIAO is, now she is still Huo''s daughter-in-law in name. What is it like to make such a mess! He stood up and ordered coldly: "Mingkun, don''t you see your daughter-in-law is injured? Why don''t you send her to the hospital and have a good party? If you make any more trouble, I''ll order someone to drive your husband and wife out together! "


    Huo Mingkun face black for a while, shouting: "come on, send Luo QIANJIAO to the hospital!" But he didn''t move. Instead, he took a deep look at Zhou Min and strode away to another door.


    Luo QIANJIAO cried and howled: "Huo Mingkun, where are you going? Come back to me!"


    But no one answered. Luo QIANJIAO can only think that it''s important to treat the injury first, and then clean up Zhou Min when the injury is healed. By the way, Luo Mingkun must apologize to her for today''s incident!


    Luo QIANJIAO was carried away by her servants, and the banquet was calm.


    On the spacious terrace, Su Qingwan and Zhou Min are in the air. Zhou Min''s eyes are looking at the lights in the distance, like thinking, or just in a daze.


    Su Qingwan thought about it and asked, "Amin, Huo Mingkun should be able to dance?"


    Su Qingwan doesn''t believe that Zhou Min can''t see that Huo Mingkun is deliberately treating Luo QIANJIAO. As for why he wants to treat Luo QIANJIAO, isn''t it because Luo QIANJIAO is disrespectful to Zhou Min?


    I don''t know how Zhou Min feels now.


    "Well, yes!" Zhou Min looked back at Su Qingwan''s eyes: "but, so what? Do you think I should be moved? No way


    "He thought this little favor would make me forget the pain of the past? Can you forgive him? No way! Today, he just took care of Liu Meiwu and punished Luo QIANJIAO a little. Compared with the injuries I suffered in the past, it''s nothing! "


    "I hate him, Liu Meiwu and Luo QIANJIAO. My purpose is to see their family bite each other and kill each other. Only in this way can I relieve the pain of losing my child! For example, today, when I saw Luo QIANJIAO and Huo Mingkun fighting, I felt more happy than ever. Ha ha ha... "


    Zhou Min seems to be very happy to laugh, but I don''t know why, laughing out of tears


    Su Qingwan shakes his head, turns around and shouts, "brother, you''re here."


    Zhou Min knew that Huo Mingkun had been standing behind them for a while. She looked at Su Qingwan with reproachful eyes. Su Qingwan said helplessly: "you talk. I''m a little hungry. Go in and have something to eat."


    "Late, late, don''t go!" Zhou Min cried, but Su Qingwan had already walked away.


    Zhou Min is different from her. The people she hates are real enemies. Meng Shuheng, Gu Yuting, Meng Yunxi, and a LAN are all fierce hearted people who climb up with her blood. Even in the last life, she hates them to the bone, so she wants to revenge after rebirth.But Zhou Min is not. She hates Huo Mingkun to the bone, but she also loves him deeply. That kind of love that goes deep into the bone marrow and is implanted into the blood can''t disappear so quickly. Otherwise, she won''t hesitate, and she won''t show a little heartache when she sees Huo Mingkun injured by Luo QIANJIAO. She''s very fond of him After all, it can''t kill her with a knife. Even if you give her a knife now, Huo Mingkun will stand still and let her stab her, she can''t get off that hand.


    Even if you can, you can''t hit the heart.


    Therefore, she gave up the space and space to them. As for the direction of things, she could not control it. If she could, she hoped that it would be possible between Zhou Min and Huo Mingkun, because Huo Mingkun now is not Huo Mingkun before, but she also knew that such a possibility was very, very small.


    Seeing that he couldn''t shout back to Su Qingwan, Zhou Min turned his back and said, "what are you doing here? Shouldn''t we go to guard your rich and powerful Miss Luo? Otherwise, Liu Meiwu''s hope would be lost. For her, however, she would feel worse than death! "


    "Amin..." Huo Mingkun cried helplessly, as if he was hurt: "do you have to do this? I''ve done so much for you. Do you have to pretend you can''t see? "


    Zhou Min listened to smile, suddenly turned his head: "is that right? Huo Da Shao looks like he has paid a lot for me. I''d like to ask, "what did Huo Da Shao pay for me?"


    "Amin, you know it. You just pretend you don''t know it." Huo Mingkun said: "I know that I was wrong before. I blindly obeyed my mother and let her make trouble for you, torture and insult you. But now I realize that I won''t let her bully you any more. You don''t want to see her. I can''t live with her, just ask you to give me another chance to make up for you.


    As for Luo QIANJIAO, I really don''t like her. I don''t feel anything except disgust for her. The reason why I marry her is that I have to. I have difficulties... "


    Huo Mingkun didn''t finish, he was interrupted by Zhou Min with a sneer: "what''s the trouble? What''s the problem? Isn''t it just a matter of taking advantage of the situation? Huo Mingkun, I really look down on you more and more. I want the influence of the Luo family, but I don''t like the Luo QIANJIAO who has already married you. You can take advantage of her. You don''t have the face to sell her in front of me!


    A cold-blooded, heartless, selfish man like you, I was really blind before. I advise you to get out of here and not disgust me in front of me! "


    With that, Zhou Min saw that the injury on Huo Mingkun''s forehead had not yet been dealt with. She was angry and her blood began to swell up, and then she began to bleed out again. Her heart pulled inexplicably, turned her back and added: "Huo Mingkun, you remember, your life is mine! You can''t let anyone hurt or kill you except me. Otherwise, I''ll dig up your grave and whip you to death! "


    When Huo Mingkun heard this, he suddenly widened his eyes. He didn''t seem to believe that Zhou Min would be so cruel. Finally, he left in the back of Zhou Min''s indifference and rejection


    After standing for a while, Zhou Min heard the farewell voice in the auditorium. She was relieved that the wedding banquet was finally over, and her revenge plan had just begun


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 686

    In the courtyard of liumeiwu.


    These days, Liu Meiwu is restricted by her proud son. At the beginning, she didn''t know that. After a long time, she knew that her son was intentional!


    It''s said that Huo Tianlang is really engaged to the blue family''s daughter. The Huo family''s big event, which time without her liumeiwu, but now she can''t even get out!


    Think about my son''s purpose again - nine times out of ten, I''m afraid that she will take the opportunity to find Zhou Min, that bitch''s trouble! It''s pissed her off.


    Her first thought was to call Huo Mingkun back and scold him severely, asking why he should treat her mother so unfairly.


    She does not understand, Huo Mingkun in the past so many years and Zhou Min together did not give Zhou Min any good face, how and Zhou Min divorce, but it is rare from the small base, people?


    But no matter how much trouble Liu Meiwu made, he didn''t shout Huo Mingkun over. The people outside didn''t say that Huo Mingkun had business to do, or that he couldn''t find anyone directly, which made Liu Meiwu vent his anger on the bottles and furniture.


    No, when she went out and bought some vegetables, she heard Liu Meiwu still scolding Zhou Min, you are not a woman''s son. What else can you do besides hook and build a man? If you have the ability to divorce my son, don''t be shameless to quarrel with my son again. Don''t think my son is really rare! The Zhou family is willing to continue to support you, a little bitch. I''m blind, but I''m not blind!


    I''m just willing to let Mingkun marry a woman bandit. What''s the matter? It''s better than you, who are always on the move and have a vicious mind! Want to make up with Mingkun? Unless I''m dead! "


    "Luo QIANJIAO, you are an uneducated bandit. If you don''t respect your mother-in-law, you will be beaten by heaven one day!" Liu Meiwu changed his personality and continued to curse with poison: "don''t think it''s amazing that you are the daughter of the Luo family. Everyone who has some insight knows what the Luo family was born. But the wild and chicken in the mountain nest think they can become Phoenix? If it wasn''t for the influence of the Luo family behind you, we Mingkun wouldn''t look up to you!


    You''d better be clever and take the initiative to apologize to me, otherwise, I will let Mingkun rest you! It''s not the first time I''ve done this kind of thing. It''s no big deal to do it again... "


    But with her voice all scolded dumb, and no one answered her. The soldier who was guarding the door was more like a sculpture, and had no response to Liu Meiwu''s curse.


    Liu Meiwu seemed tired and stopped. The woman who deliberately slowed down planned to enter the door at this time. Unexpectedly, Liu Meiwu cried more loudly: "ah, Huo Mingkun, you white eyed wolf, are you my son?


    You have no conscience. I''m your mother at least. You locked your mother up for the sake of a cheap and cruel person. I knew it was like this. I shouldn''t have given birth to you at the beginning! Huo Mingkun, you villain, let me out quickly


    "Bang! Bang bang The broken sound came from the room where Liu Meiwu lived. The old lady frowned. This is the last set of tea cups. If she lost Liu Meiwu, she would be thirsty!


    Today, Liu Meiwu''s injured waist is more and more serious, even under the bed are difficult, she went out today, in addition to buying vegetables, but also Liu Meiwu bought some medicine. Originally, she didn''t do the business of buying vegetables. Who made Liu Meiwu angry? A teacup threw the girl into the hospital. When other people heard about it, they didn''t want to help.


    This is also good, no one else, Liu Meiwu can only rely on her to do anything, and she is more convenient to find Liu Meiwu not happy!


    The mother-in-law holds the traditional Chinese medicine in her hand. When she goes shopping, someone throws a note in her vegetable basket, which says "follow the plan".


    Miss Zhou finally can''t help but let Liu Meiwu look good!


    Hum! Damn Liu Meiwu, don''t you want Luo QIANJIAO to apologize to her all day long? Just like her idea. It''s just It''s an apology or something. Wait and see!


    The mother-in-law went through the plan in her mind, and then she came forward with a smile: "two little brothers, please open the gate of the courtyard. I bought some vegetables, and my wife is still waiting for dinner!"


    One of the soldiers looked at the vegetable basket that the old woman was carrying. There were all kinds of vegetables and meat in it. He couldn''t help but said, "that crazy woman in there, does she still need to eat? I see, she''s very angry. She curses this and that from morning till night. She doesn''t need to eat. It''s better to give these things to the beggars on the street. It''s also better to save her from eating and continue to pollute our brother''s ears! "


    Huo Mingkun told them to guard liumeiwu. They felt that Huo Mingkun was going to give up liumeiwu, but Huo family had already given up liumeiwu. A crazy woman who had been reduced to liumeiwu didn''t know any repentance, and they knew every day that the scolding would pollute their ears.


    Another soldier took the words and said, "I think so. This kind of evil woman with dirty mouth would have been killed if she hadn''t given birth to a young master! Granny, I advise you to leave as soon as possible, so as not to give your life to her carelessly! "The old lady hid her calculations and said with a smile, "yes, yes, I know the two brothers are good for my old lady, but I have served my wife all my life. Although she has done a lot of wrong things and has been blamed by the young master, I can''t go down the drain. Think about it, if even my old lady gave her up, how would she live alone in this remote courtyard? The young master is angry and can understand, but he won''t keep his wife locked up all the time, will he? After all, Madame is his mother


    Then she deliberately lowered her voice and said: "two little brothers, you are good to me. I also remind you to speak carefully in the future. Don''t let your wife hear you. Your wife''s heart is not wide. We are all hard-working people. If you can be more stable, you can be more stable."


    The two soldiers felt that what the woman said was reasonable and nodded quickly.


    The mother-in-law said, "then I''ll go in and cook some medicine for my wife. When she has enough to eat, drink and sleep, you can be quiet for a while."


    The mother-in-law deliberately said that she was loyal. Later, Luo QIANJIAO and Liu Meiwu pinched her. Huo Mingkun didn''t blame her. In the final analysis, Liu Meiwu "instigated" her to do these things. She is honest and loyal. No matter what happens, it is Liu Meiwu''s order. What does it have to do with the person who carries out the order?


    When the time comes, the two soldiers at the door will say a few good words for her, and that will be better. Huo Mingkun will count all the accounts on Liu Meiwu. Liu Meiwu is inevitably saddened by her son''s blame. Moreover, Luo QIANJIAO, such a good play is exactly what Miss Zhou wants to see?


    "Ma''am, I''m in." The old lady put on a respectful look and knocked on the door.


    Why do you go to Liuwu to buy something? Don''t get out of here and boil the medicine for me! Ah, it hurts My waist... " Liu Meiwu turned over and cried out in pain.


    The mother-in-law came in, put the basket on the table, and lowered her eyes to avoid Liu Meiwu''s deep hatred: "madam, I bought some vegetables besides medicine, so I went so long..."


    "Come on! Don''t be so wordy. Go to cook and boil medicine. I''m already hungry. If you can''t do it well in 15 minutes, I want you to look good! " Although Liu Meiwu was ill, her vicious tone didn''t give a discount at all. The woman could not help shivering.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 687

    Over the years, Liu Meiwu has taught her a lot, but she just dares to be angry.


    but now, Liu Meiwu is no longer an aunt of the Huo family, and she is not the servant who was beaten and scolded by Liu Meiwu with her weakness!


    The old woman thought so, and her eyelids were covered with cold hatred. Wait. If heaven doesn''t accept the wicked, someone will.


    Today, she''s waiting to see Liu Meiwu, a poisonous woman, and Luo QIANJIAO biting a dog!


    Fifteen minutes later, in the cursing sound of Liu Meiwu pointing to the heaven and the earth, the old woman carefully brought the soup and food. When Liu Meiwu saw the old woman, she was even more angry: "shameless old man, who is so slow, wants to starve my mother, isn''t he? You''re cheap and skinny. If you don''t fight for a day, you''ll feel itchy. If I didn''t feel well now, I would teach you a lesson What are you doing? Come and help me up


    Then she put the tray on the small table on the Kang and went to help Liu Meiwu. Seeing that she was about to help her up, the old lady deliberately relaxed her strength a little bit. Liu Meiwu fell back on the Kang heavily. Suddenly, Liu Meiwu''s eyes were full of stars, and her face was twisted with pain


    The mother-in-law laughed in her heart, but she was careful on her face: "ah, I''m sorry, madam, I didn''t mean to. It''s really that your body is a little slippery. I didn''t hold it for a moment..."


    Liu Meiwu has a bad backache. He hasn''t taken a bath for many days. He is tired of sweating and naturally very slippery. He has been lying on the bed and bed all the time. After such a fall, his eyes are full of dizziness and his ears seem to roar. He almost doesn''t pass away. It takes a long time to slow down.


    "Cheap slave, I think you want my life on purpose!" Finally, Liu Meiwu scolded fiercely and reached out to her mother-in-law. As she had expected, she hid while serving food for Liu Meiwu.


    After holding the small table on Liu Meiwu''s leg, the old woman said, "madam, I didn''t mean to. You know me. I''ve always been honest. How dare I be disrespectful to my wife. Madam, take it quickly. After taking the medicine, your waist will feel better. " A look of thinking for Liu Meiwu.


    "I''m afraid you didn''t mean it!" Liu Meiwu stares at the old lady and is ready to eat. But he stops at the next moment and says to the old lady: "are you blind? Come on, feed me! Old man, I tell you, if you don''t take good care of me, I won''t give you any money. I''ll see how you can take the money to support your sick son and your divorced daughter!


    Don''t think I can step on my head when I''m down. Hum, one day, I''ll come back to Huo''s house. I''ll settle accounts with those who are not good to me one by one! "


    The mother-in-law''s eyes flashed. How dare Liu Meiwu mention her son and daughter? This poisonous woman thought she didn''t know anything, did she? Do you think she is afraid of her when she cooks and drinks for her? Are you worried about not getting money? Oh ~


    she''s just afraid that Luo QIANJIAO will come soon, and Liu Meiwu won''t have the strength to do it!


    The mother-in-law fed Liu Meiwu two mouthfuls and immediately said, "madam, there''s no need to wait. Some people can clean up whenever they want to..."


    "What do you mean by that?" Liu Meiwu frowned and looked at the old woman.


    The mother-in-law''s attitude was very respectful, and there was no clue: "I mean, the wife is the mother-in-law, the young lady is the daughter-in-law, and the daughter-in-law''s duty is not to visit the mother-in-law every three or five times?"


    "Luo QIANJIAO? Visit me? " Liu Meiwu was not angry: "you don''t think she beat me badly last time, do you? I don''t want her to visit her, because she is such a rude woman bandit


    In fact, I''m afraid of being beaten by Luo QIANJIAO.


    "Madam, don''t you want Luo QIANJIAO to apologize to you? I don''t think it''s possible to apologize, but if you can deceive her, your wife will blow her out, and you''ll be able to do the same. " The woman lowered her voice to give advice to Liu Meiwu.


    Liu Meiwu''s eyes suddenly brightened: "are you serious? What can you do to trick her into it? " After thinking about it, he said, "don''t forget, Luo QIANJIAO knows a little Kung Fu. Even if we can trick her, we can''t hold her! Is she stupid enough to stand and let me fight? "


    "You don''t have to worry about it in any way. My old lady has her own way." The mother-in-law showed her treachery: "as for how Luo QIANJIAO came, madam, when I just went out to buy medicine, I brought something by the way. Have a look..."


    Liu Meiwu hesitated to look at the small paper bag that the old lady took out. When he saw clearly what was in the paper bag, he was shocked: "do you mean..."


    "Can''t qianluo teach her when she''s asleep?" The mother-in-law approached Liu Meiwu''s ear and said such a profound word.


    Hearing this, Liu Meiwu couldn''t help but get excited, and immediately clapped: "OK, that''s what to do. You go quickly and get the cheap man Luo QIANJIAO over to me!"


    The old lady looked at the medicine bowl and said, "I haven''t finished my medicine yet."


    "Also, madam, I also saw that my wife was hurt by the young lady, so I bought such a package of medicine. Madam, don''t think that I...""Don''t talk nonsense! You are my man. You should help me with my work. "


    "I''ll take the medicine myself. Go quickly!" When Liu Meiwu thought that he could avenge the beating himself, he didn''t want to do anything else. He urged his mother-in-law to go quickly and took up the medicine bowl. Gulu Gulu drank all the medicine in the bowl.


    Since we can''t teach Zhou Min, it''s OK to teach Luo QIANJIAO!


    Luo QIANJIAO fought against her with her fist and foot skills before. See if she didn''t fight back this time!


    Also let Luo QIANJIAO know, her liumeiwu is not easy to provoke!


    The Huo family.


    As soon as Luo QIANJIAO was lying on the soft ground, eating the grapes peeled by the girl and put into her mouth, the servant came to report that Liu Meiwu''s wife wanted to see her.


    Her eyes were too lazy to open. She asked coldly, "who? The old lady beside Liu Meiwu


    "Yes, madam. I''m sure I''ll see you about something important." The next person returns a way.


    Something important? Luo QIANJIAO frowned and slowly opened her eyes.


    Since she is the old lady beside Liu Meiwu, she must have come here at Liu Meiwu''s command. Is Liu Meiwu not good after being beaten by herself?


    Or does she really have something "important" to say to herself?


    Is it difficult for Huo Mingkun and Zhou Min to be cheap and human?


    But she heard about it. Liu Meiwu saw Zhou Min hook and lead Huo Mingkun in the street. As a result, Huo Mingkun not only didn''t help Liu Meiwu teach Zhou Min a lesson, but also repaired Liu Meiwu.


    Later, since Huo Mingkun restricted Liu Meiwu''s freedom of movement, hum! Huo Mingkun clearly is to Zhou Min that small base, people still have a lingering love, that liumeiwu to find her, is to help Huo Mingkun intercede, let her Huo Mingkun and Zhou Min things open one eye closed one eye? Or do you want to cooperate with her to deal with Zhou Min?


    No matter what kind, she didn''t like liumeiwu at all.


    If Liu Meiwu hadn''t cheated her into thinking that Huo Mingkun really liked her and made her agree to the marriage, she would be so depressed now?


    Think of here, Luo QIANJIAO heart anger will rub rub rub up, ferocious to the servants said: "you, tell that old guy, I only give her a minute!"


    She wanted to see what Liu Meiwu wanted to do.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 688

    Wait for the servant to run to pass, Luo QIANJIAO then got off the bed, cold to serve her girl command: "you go to my wife to play a bucket of cold well water, remember, to play now, the colder the better."


    Liu Meiwu had better have some good news for her, otherwise, she would first clean up the old guy around Liu Meiwu, and then go to clean up the old bitch!


    When she walks into the yard, she looks like a girl with a long, thick face and a thousand feet!


    The old lady''s legs suddenly trembled. To tell the truth, since she saw Luo QIANJIAO beating liumeiwu with her own eyes last time, she was very afraid of Luo QIANJIAO. If it wasn''t for revenge against liumeiwu, she didn''t dare to fight Luo QIANJIAO so positively.


    "Big Young lady The old lady stopped one meter away from Luo QIANJIAO.


    Luo QIANJIAO reluctantly "eh" a, squint in the eye bloodthirsty light: "you are Liu Meiwu''s person? Come over and let me see clearly. "


    The mother-in-law didn''t dare to be too close to Luo QIANJIAO. If Luo QIANJIAO''s temper came, what could she do? But Luo QIANJIAO had already opened her mouth, and she didn''t dare to move, so she moved two steps carefully and quickly said: "young lady, I''m the mother-in-law beside Liu Meiwu. That''s right. This time, Liu Meiwu asked me to deliver the message. Liu Meiwu said that she thought of receiving it Shizhou and min have their own way to make the young master like you. "


    "Oh? Is that so? " Luo QIANJIAO lengthened her tone and looked at the old lady coldly, as if she wanted to see through her disguise.


    The cold sweat behind the mother-in-law came out, and then she heard Luo QIANJIAO''s voice again: "Liu Meiwu, that old thing will be so good. I beat her, but she thought about it for me?


    Don''t deceive me, I tell you, if you dare to cheat me a word, I will press you in the water, let you experience what death is like! I''m not a vegetarian with this whip. A whip can make your old man''s skin crack! "


    "What I said is true!" The mother-in-law shook her head into a rattle: "if the young lady doesn''t believe it, she can''t go, but maybe she will lose the chance to love her husband and wife..."


    Hearing this, Luo QIANJIAO''s face was moved. After all, she still had a good feeling for Huo Mingkun, otherwise she would not marry him. Since she married him, she also expected to be liked and loved by him.


    The old lady observed Luo QIANJIAO''s face and said, "Liu Meiwu said that it was wrong for her to be beaten by the young lady. If she hadn''t picked Zhou Min from the young master, and if Zhou Min had nothing to do, she would not be so angry.


    In the final analysis, it''s all Zhou Min''s fault. It''s normal for the young lady and the young master to be in a bad mood when they get married.


    Therefore, this time she wants to stand with the young lady and try to get rid of Zhou Min, the cheap person who bewitches the young master.


    When the young lady and the young master are in harmony, she can live in peace and embrace her grandson as soon as possible. "


    The mother-in-law was moved by her feelings, explained her reason, and gave Luo QIANJIAO a hand from time to time. Luo QIANJIAO felt comfortable when she listened, and her face was not so ugly at last. However, she always thought Liu Meiwu was a crafty man. Recently, she heard a lot of gossip about Liu Meiwu abusing Zhou Min in Huo''s home. Would this kind of old man suddenly change his temper?


    Thinking of this, Luo QIANJIAO narrowed her eyes again: "Oh, you say Liu Meiwu wants to find me to deal with Zhou Min, how does she want to deal with it? She is no longer the aunt of the Huo family. She has neither power nor power. What can she do? "


    The old woman thought to herself that Luo QIANJIAO was looking at the rough, and her mind was very detailed. Then he took out the note Zhou Min had given her: "madam, look at this. Liu Meiwu said that although she has been driven out of the Huo family, she has lived in the Huo family for so many years and has cultivated many useful people in secret. If the young lady doubts her ability, she may not doubt it after reading this note. "


    Luo QIANJIAO took the note suspiciously, opened it, and squinted at it for a long time. The Luo family is a bandit and never likes to write. So she doesn''t know many words. When she finally understood the note, Luo QIANJIAO''s eyes widened and glared at her mother-in-law: "where did you come from? Well, Liu Meiwu dares to investigate the Luo family. I think she is tired of living! "


    No matter how headstrong and ignorant Luo QIANJIAO is, she also knows that the Luo family has done some unseen business in private, and her father is only her only daughter. Most of these things are not hidden from her. Therefore, she knows several private evidences and points of the Luo family, and the note given to her by her mother-in-law is one of them.


    This evidence and point is something that must not be known to outsiders. Liu Meiwu actually found out one!


    "I''ll make her never open her mouth, old bitch with black heart and poison!" Luo QIANJIAO stands up and is ready to settle accounts with Liu Meiwu.


    "Don''t be angry, madam. Calm down Let''s see... " The mother-in-law''s legs were trembling. Luo QIANJIAO''s face was fierce and angry. She was too busy to persuade: "Liu Meiwu didn''t take out this thing for Luo''s family, let alone to threaten the young lady. She just wanted to prove to the young lady that she had the ability to deal with Zhou min.To tell you the truth, she not only found out the secrets of the Luo family, but also found many of the Zhou family, so she wanted to cooperate with the young lady and get rid of the Zhou family. No one has gone to the family. Zhou Min''s little base is a dead man. Is she still has the final say with Mrs. big?


    Moreover, if she wants to deal with the Luo family, she will not show this note to the young lady, but send it directly to the marshal. Young lady, our lady, she really doesn''t want to trouble you! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 689

    Luo QIANJIAO thinks about it carefully. It seems that it''s the same thing. If Liu Meiwu really wants to deal with the Luo family, she can pass this note to Huo ting. At that time, the Luo family will bleed if she doesn''t fall down. Now that she dares to take this thing to herself, she wants to take it to negotiate with herself?


    Hum! Sure enough, she''s an old bitch with a black heart. She''s more than anyone else!


    In that case, she will go to meet the old bitch and see what she wants! Against Zhou Min? Easy to say! But if Zhou Min is not the only one she wants to deal with, she will let Liu Meiwu learn more about Luo QIANJIAO''s "double gun female butcher" skills!


    "Come on, change my clothes, I want to go out!" Luo QIANJIAO called out, and her voice was very loud. After her mother-in-law was startled, she was relieved. Finally, she fooled Luo QIANJIAO!


    At the same time, don''t go to the hospital.


    After drinking the decoction, Liu Meiwu felt strong in his waist after a while, and the pain was greatly reduced. He could not help muttering: "dead old lady, she is a little old, but it''s still good to do things. Let''s keep it for the time being. When we can''t use her, we can deal with it secretly."


    She thought that Luo QIANJIAO should be coming soon, and finally she could export her evil spirit. She quickly got up from the bed, changed a decent dress, and wiped the powder to make her face look less haggard. Then she shook the powder given by her mother-in-law into the teacup and made a mark, so as not to take it wrong.


    After that, Liu Meiwu was in a better mood. He took a long breath and sat down at the table. As soon as he looked up, he saw the strong beam above his head. Liu Meiwu ran from his heart to the next wood room and took a bundle of hemp rope.


    -- Luo QIANJIAO, Luo QIANJIAO, last time you beat me so hard that I couldn''t get out of bed for three days and three nights. Today, hum, it''s my turn to clean you up. Later, I''ll hang you up and let you cry everyday!


    As soon as the hemp rope was hidden, the woman''s voice rang out at the door: "madam, the young lady has come to see you."


    Liu Meiwu immediately opened the door and went out with a smile on his face: "Oh, it''s QIANJIAO. I''m looking forward to you from left to right, but I''m looking forward to you at last..." Before she finished her flattering words, she saw Luo QIANJIAO holding a long whip in her hand, and the whip was still "covered with" barbs. Liu Meiwu subconsciously took a breath of air conditioning, and then exported it, which was not so easy: "I I''ve made some small dishes myself. Good daughter-in-law, let''s go into the room and have a chat. "


    Luo QIANJIAO looks at Liu Meiwu and suddenly throws a whip. The sound of "pa" is very loud. Liu Meiwu subconsciously shrinks.


    Seeing Liu Meiwu''s timid appearance, Luo QIANJIAO immediately showed a sarcastic smile and stepped into the room.


    The girl behind also learns the appearance of Luo QIANJIAO to walk in.


    Liu Meiwu still remembers the pain of being beaten last time. After Luo QIANJIAO left for a while, she carefully looked at her mother-in-law. She nodded to her little invisible. Then she let go and followed her.


    "QIANJIAO, they are all home-made dishes. I don''t know if you are used to eating them or not..." Liu Meiwu exchanged greetings and naturally sat opposite Luo QIANJIAO.


    The mother-in-law also entered the room and stood with her hands down.


    After hearing Liu Meiwu''s words, Luo QIANJIAO looked at the dishes on the table which were the same as those in the street restaurants, and instinctively showed disgust and disdain: "Liu Meiwu, if you have something to say, if you have something to fart, please let it go. Don''t give me these flashy tricks! I''m here today. I just want to know what you can do to deal with Zhou Min, that little bitch and man?!


    Besides, don''t you say there is a way to make Mingkun like me? If you have any idea, you can say it quickly. If you let me know that you''ve cheated me, I''ll whip you. This whip tastes better than last time''s stick! "


    Liu Meiwu didn''t expect Luo QIANJIAO to come up with such a remark. It''s not like what a daughter-in-law said to her mother-in-law. It''s not like what she said to a person. Liu Meiwu is also the aunt of the Huo family. She''s a respectable person. Luo QIANJIAO is a woman and a bandit. She has no right to speak to her like this!


    Liu Meiwu''s face suddenly couldn''t hang up, but she immediately thought of the purpose of calling Luo QIANJIAO to come here today. She turned her eyes around the teacup in front of Luo QIANJIAO, and then her smile came back: "QIANJIAO, don''t be so anxious. You''re in a hurry. My yard is still a little far away from Huo''s house. I''ll have a glass of water first, and then I''ll talk to you slowly."


    Said, took the teapot voluntarily, poured a cup of tea to Luo QIANJIAO.


    After pouring, Liu Meiwu stares at the cup and makes sure that what she is holding is a cup with added materials. Then she puts it in front of Luo QIANJIAO with a smile, as if she really has no mustard about what Luo QIANJIAO did before.


    When Luo QIANJIAO saw this, she frowned. She was not very good-looking. With such a frown, she looked more rough and violent: "Liu Meiwu, what are you playing with me?"


    Although Luo QIANJIAO''s brain is not very good, she is not stupid. The last time Liu Meiwu saw her, she was still the kind of condescending and eager to step on her feet. Is it because she beat her up that she became flattering to her?


    She felt something was wrong.Liu Meiwu was stunned when she heard that the tea in her hand almost didn''t come out. She kept reminding herself to be calm and calm. Luo QIANJIAO is not a God. It''s impossible to know that she has done something in the tea. She is suspicious. Just say something to dispel her suspicion.


    Therefore, Liu Meiwu put the tea in front of and behind Luo QIANJIAO''s noodles, took back his hand, and then brought the tea in front of him to drink. While drinking, he said, "what''s the difficulty in dealing with Zhou Min? That little cheap person is a coquettish, dissatisfied coquettish and fox spirit. On the one hand, she wants to refuse to meet Gou and Da Mingkun, and on the other hand, she is not clear with the wild men outside. Recently, I heard that she colluded with a man who came to Jiangcheng to do business. Her surname is yin or something. Tut tut Tut, how long has she been divorced from Mingkun, and it will soon Sure enough, it''s a little girl who can''t stand loneliness! QIANJIAO, you drink tea. Let''s talk slowly... "


    When Luo QIANJIAO saw that Liu Meiwu really told her about dealing with Zhou Min, she let go of her guard and began to drink the tea in front of her. She was rude again. She never said that she would take a sip of water. Instead, she drank it all into her stomach


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 690

    Liu Meiwu stares at Luo QIANJIAO. Finally, Luo QIANJIAO loses consciousness and falls on the table


    Seeing this, the girl yelled, "miss! Miss, how can you... "


    "Bang", the rest of the girl''s words will be silenced, the vase on the woman''s hand has also been smashed to pieces, the girl''s ox eye like eyes turned down, heavily fell to the ground.


    "Die wench, still want to bad old woman''s good thing! No way Liu Meiwu kicked Luo QIANJIAO''s girl a few feet, turned his head and said to her mother-in-law, "there is a rope under my bed. Take it and tie the master and servant tightly. In addition, hang Luo QIANJIAO to the beam of the house for me. I have to treat her well."


    "Yes, ma''am!" The color of calculation in the woman''s eyes flashed by and ran towards the inner room.


    Liu Meiwu must be very happy and proud now. Let her be happy and proud for a while. When Luo QIANJIAO is almost beaten, she will send a message to Huo Mingkun according to Miss Zhou''s plan. At that time, I will see if Liu Meiwu is still happy


    The mother-in-law took the rope and tied up Luo QIANJIAO and Luo QIANJIAO''s five big and three thick servant girls. After that, the mother-in-law said to Liu Meiwu, who was sitting at the table playing with Luo QIANJIAO''s whip: "madam, OK! Would you like to Come and have a try? "


    The corner of Liu Meiwu''s mouth raised a bloodthirsty smile: "hum, damn Luo QIANJIAO, shameless girl bandit, do you want to scare me with a whip? Now, I''ll use the prickly whip she brought to serve her well, and she will dare to shout in front of me in the future


    As soon as the voice fell, Liu Meiwu waved the whip, and the barbed horse whip fell on Luo QIANJIAO. Luo QIANJIAO was rough and crazy, but her skin was very tender and smooth because of years of pampering. When the whip went down, she immediately saw blood, and Luo QIANJIAO snorted vaguely.


    Hearing the sound, Liu Meiwu''s hand could not help shaking: "don''t you say that the medicine is very strong, how Is that how you wake up? "


    The old lady looked up and shook her head: "no, ma''am, it''s just the pain, the instinctive hum." Said, and casually pulled a piece of rag, force of the plug to the mouth of Luo QIANJIAO.


    Liu Mei is a little satisfied with this thing


    This time, Liu Meiwu had no scruples at all. After moving his hands and feet, he threw more than ten lashes at Luo QIANJIAO, beating Luo QIANJIAO''s clothes one by one. The clothes didn''t cover her body, and she was bleeding. She looked miserable.


    Even the air was full of blood.


    "I''m so tired..." Liu Meiwu was tired and stopped to gasp.


    The mother-in-law took a look at Liu Meiwu. Her eyes were very complex. She hated, despised and hated her. She thought coldly that Liu Meiwu could not have persisted for so long if she had not added strong medicine to Liu Meiwu''s Decoction to improve her physical strength and relieve her pain in a short time. However, the medicine did great harm to her body. Liu Meiwu''s body was poor and was taken out Empty is sooner or later


    When Liu Meiwu poured a cup of tea and enjoyed Luo QIANJIAO''s tragedy, Luo QIANJIAO opened her eyes fiercely.


    Liu Meiwu''s tea fell to the ground with a bang.


    Luo QIANJIAO suddenly sees Liu Meiwu, but she still has some doubts. When she wants to use her hands and feet, she finds that she has been tied up. All her memories and consciousness come back. She stares at Liu Meiwu fiercely: "Wu Wu Wu..."


    She wanted to scold Liu Meiwu, but her mouth was blocked by a rag, and her words became a vague sob.


    Liu Meiwu saw that Luo QIANJIAO suddenly woke up and glared at herself with her eyes. Instinctively, she was still a little scared. However, when she heard Luo QIANJIAO''s whimper, she immediately perked up. Seeing that Luo QIANJIAO was tied firmly, it was impossible for her to escape her control, she laughed: "ha ha ha Luo QIANJIAO, I didn''t expect you to have today, did you? Aren''t you very fierce? You are fierce. How fierce are you? Come down and hit me with a whip? I tell you, I am not easy to bully liumeiwu. Those who dared to bully me before are dead. And you, too


    With that, the whip, which had been dyed red with blood, threw at Luo QIANJIAO. "Pa" of a, again heavy and ruthless, directly jilted in Luo Qian Jiao''s face.


    Luo QIANJIAO now has the consciousness, the pain feeling is several times bigger than when she is in a coma, immediately a face is twisted with pain, and her whole body is shaking.


    Liu Meiwu was more and more proud: "Luo QIANJIAO, I Pooh! I''m disgusted to call your name. You are an ugly and cruel woman bandit. Old smoke, gun, broken shoes, you don''t know how many men have been on you. You don''t want my son to want you. You dream!


    Don''t you refuse to be my daughter-in-law? Well, I regret that I let my son marry you, an ugly and cruel bandit. I''d better kill you today. When you die, I''ll find a better daughter-in-law for my son again! "


    This, of course, is to scare Luo QIANJIAO.


    Liu Meiwu''s idea is that no matter how shrewd a woman is, she is also afraid of being rejected by her husband''s family, and she is also afraid of death Yes! If she scares Luo QIANJIAO like this, Luo QIANJIAO will certainly ask her for mercy. When she asks for mercy, she won''t forgive Luo QIANJIAO easily. She should teach Luo QIANJIAO a lesson more severely and fight him to death. She won''t stop until she is well disciplined."Come on, give me a bucket of salt water!" Liu Meiwu saw that Luo QIANJIAO had been beaten so hard that she didn''t have a piece of good skin, so she finally stopped.


    She didn''t even want to tear the whip out of her body, but she didn''t want to be hurt.


    At this moment, see liumeiwu stop, Luo QIANJIAO full of resentment and anger eyes toward liumeiwu hard shot in the past!


    Old bitch! How dare you calculate her like this? Luo QIANJIAO, if she survives today, she must peel the skin of Liu Meiwu!


    Liu Meiwu saw Luo QIANJIAO''s eyes and felt a stab in his heart. After a short period of fear, he was more angry and resentful. He gritted his teeth and said, "what are you staring at? Luo QIANJIAO, don''t think I don''t know what you''re thinking. Aren''t you just thinking about how to revenge me? You think it''s amazing that you''re the first lady of the Luo family? My son is still the young master of the Huo family! What can you do to me? "


    "You married my son. You don''t want to pass the incense to my son. Instead, you stare at my mother-in-law all day. What kind of daughter-in-law are you? Today, I''m going to do justice on behalf of heaven. I''m going to take in your unruly girl Luo and cha! "


    "Even if you want revenge, you have to have that life!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 691

    At this time, the old woman twisted the salt water to Liu Meiwu''s feet. Without saying a word, Liu Meiwu directly scooped a ladle and splashed it on Luo QIANJIAO''s face. With a "Hua La", the old woman could not help but tremble.


    -- the old poisonous woman is really an old poisonous woman. She''s really cruel.


    This ladle of salt water down, Luo QIANJIAO pain eyes are red, regardless of the struggle, her hands were hanging on the top of her head, toes on the ground, salt water erosion bite wound pain, let her whole person like a fish, er live throat, crazy swing, after a while, the mouth cloth loose, fell out.


    "Ah Luo QIANJIAO made a very sad cry.


    Liu Meiwu appreciates Luo QIANJIAO''s miserable appearance, not only doesn''t feel cruel, but also very happy. His hands are up and down, and a ladle of salt water is poured on Luo QIANJIAO''s body.


    Luo QIANJIAO''s teeth were trembling with pain, but she just swung forward, spitting a mouthful of salt water on Liu Meiwu''s face: "I bah! Liu Meiwu, you black hearted old woman, your tricks are not good! If you don''t, I''ll give you twice as much as I did today! "


    Liu Meiwu wiped his face, and his expression was extremely cruel: "damn cheap, thing! I want to die


    As she was scolding, Yu Guang saw the brazier and the pliers beside it. Liu Meiwu went over and threw the pliers into the brazier. She turned around and laughed fiercely: "ha ha ha Don''t you like my old tricks? Luo QIANJIAO, today, I''ll let you taste what life is not like death! Have you heard of cauterization? The red hot iron is pasted on you like this. With a "stab", you can smell the smell of your meat being cooked. Just now I kindly asked you to eat. Now, it''s good to smell your meat being roasted! "


    One side of the woman to listen to scalp numbness, but did not dare to delay, further delay is afraid that liumeiwu really want to kill Luo QIANJIAO, then take advantage of liumeiwu not pay attention to carefully moved to Luo QIANJIAO that tied girl side, forced to kick the girl a foot, want to wake up the girl.


    This girl is Luo QIANJIAO''s confidant. When she wakes up and sees that Luo QIANJIAO has been so abused, she will certainly go to move and rescue soldiers. At that time, she can excuse the chance to catch the girl and let the soldiers at the gate pass a message to Huo Mingkun.


    Thinking of this, the woman kicked the girl harder. Just now, when she tied the rope, she put some water into it. As long as the girl wakes up, she can break free with her strength.


    She is not afraid of the girl to her hands, this kind of situation, a little hurt, is not easy to cause Liu Meiwu doubt.


    The old lady thought, while Luo QIANJIAO heard that Liu Meiwu was going to punish her. She was scared and her eyes were full of bitterness: "Liu Meiwu, dare you! I dare to marry your daughter-in-law. I won''t be so kind to you! My father won''t let you go! Liu Meiwu, you put me down! Put me down


    Luo QIANJIAO struggles desperately. Seeing this, Liu Meiwu is more and more excited. Holding the red tongs, she leans towards Luo QIANJIAO


    The woman remembered what the pharmacist said. The medicine that can improve physical strength and relieve pain in a short time will make people excited. If the dosage is large and taken for a long time, they will be insane.


    In order to make Liu Meiwu support for a long time and abuse Luo QIANJIAO, she of course put a lot of quantity. Therefore, Liu Meiwu''s crazy appearance is partly affected by drugs.


    Just as Luo QIANJIAO was crying to hide and Liu Meiwu was getting closer, Luo QIANJIAO''s girl woke up with a scream. She opened her eyes and saw the situation in front of her. Then she broke away from the rope and was ready to rush towards Luo QIANJIAO. She was hugged by the prepared woman.


    The old lady cried to Liu Meiwu in a hurry: "madam, it''s not good. This girl wakes up!"


    As soon as she turned around, she was hit by the girl''s bloody nose.


    She just took this opportunity to ignore the girl.


    The girl doesn''t want to rush towards Liu Meiwu. Liu Meiwu is not a fool either. When Luo tie, who is about to burn red, leans on Luo QIANJIAO''s face and fiercely says, "dead girl, if you dare to come here, I will destroy your master''s face immediately!"


    "Miss..." The servant girl is afraid to move again.


    Luo QIANJIAO seized the opportunity to shout: "go to find someone to help me, go quickly!"


    The girl also knows that it''s hard to save Luo QIANJIAO with her own strength. It''s better to run out first. Whether it''s looking for the Huo family or the Luo family, it''s better than her fighting alone!


    "Get her, don''t let her run away!" Liu Meiwu yelled at the old lady.


    While covering her nose, she ran up to the taxi and soldier at the door and yelled, "hold her! This dead girl is too brave. She dares to fight against her. She is also the mother of the young master. A girl dares to step on her


    Two soldiers heard the voice of the woman, instinctively stopped the girl, the woman quickly ran a few steps, toward the girl''s head is a stuffy stick, the second time to knock people dizzy, but at the same time lowered the voice in a soldier''s ear, said: "brother, go to tell the young master, said the young lady and young lady quarrel, inside has seen blood, young master no longer can be late!"It doesn''t say who saw the blood. The soldiers thought it was liumeiwu who had an accident. After all, when the old lady chased out just now, she said that Luo QIANJIAO''s girl had made trouble with liumeiwu. Every girl dares to bully her master. Luo QIANJIAO doesn''t bully liumeiwu to death!


    Thinking about this, the soldier''s face suddenly changed. Although the young master was not as filial to Liu Meiwu as before, he also asked them to watch Liu Meiwu and not let Liu Meiwu go out, but it was his own mother. If there was anything wrong, they could not afford to go away. So they rushed to report without delay.


    But the old woman asked another soldier to move the girl to the yard, and then rushed into the house and said, "madam, your girl has been subdued. It''s impossible to find a helper for you."


    In fact, this is to Liu Meiwu, let Liu Meiwu rest assured, no one can go to inform, Liu Meiwu want to how to deal with Luo QIANJIAO, how to deal with Luo QIANJIAO, don''t be soft hearted or anything.


    Smell speech, Liu Meiwu a cover Luo QIANJIAO''s mouth, voice cold: "Luo QIANJIAO, Luo QIANJIAO, even God help me, Liu Meiwu, today, what hatred, we one-time end it clear!"


    "Hiss..." The red tongs finally fell on Luo QIANJIAO''s skin. Liu Meiwu left a way out. Instead of scalding Luo QIANJIAO''s face, he burned it on her thigh. As soon as the tongs went down, the room was filled with the smell of roasted skin


    Luo QIANJIAO mouth cloth was Liu Meiwu re plug, plug tightly, to ensure that no matter how Luo QIANJIAO struggle will not fall out.


    On the other side, the guard went to Huo''s house and told Huo Mingkun what happened in the other courtyard. Huo''s face darkened and his tone was full of disgust: "it''s too late! One by one, none of them make people worry! " He turned his head and lost his temper to the soldier: "what''s the matter? How can Luo QIANJIAO suddenly go to other courtyard to find my mother''s trouble?"


    The soldier grimaced: "young and old No, when Miss Luo came in, she said she was going to visit her mother-in-law... "


    "Hum!" Huo Mingkun hummed coldly: "is she so kind?"


    He couldn''t be bored, but he couldn''t care, so he had to put down his work and rush to the past.


    Almost to the entrance of the alley, Huo Mingkun suddenly saw a familiar body, the body after a severe earthquake instinctively catch up: "Amin?"


    Zhou Min turned back and saw that Huo Mingkun was also surprised: "Why are you here?"


    Zhou Min pretends that she doesn''t know anything, but in fact, she has been here since her mother-in-law came back with Luo QIANJIAO.


    She planned today''s big drama, so why not see it with her own eyes?


    Huo Mingkun did not answer the question: "Amin, what about you? How can you be here?" When he asked this, Huo Mingkun''s eyes narrowed slightly, as if he was a little suspicious of Zhou min.


    Because the time is too coincidental, he can''t help but wonder if the things between Luo QIANJIAO and Liu Meiwu were designed by Zhou min. After all, he knows how much Zhou Min hates him and Liu Meiwu.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 692

    "Why, when I visit my warehouse, I have to report to Huo Dashao in advance?"


    The corner of Zhou Min''s mouth curled up a cold radian, pointed to a courtyard just right next to liumeiwu courtyard, and said in a tone of no panic.


    Huo Mingkun choked: "that''s not what I mean..."


    Zhou family has a warehouse here?


    It''s the first time he knows.


    Zhou Min sneered: "what do you mean? Huo Mingkun, we are divorced. I don''t need to tell you where Zhou Min has gone or is about to go! "


    With that, Zhou Min turned around and walked forward without looking back.


    Huo Mingkun wanted to catch up, but he was stopped by the soldier who told the news: "young master, it''s important to go to another hospital first, in case there''s something wrong with his wife..."


    "I see!" Huo Mingkun coldly interrupted the soldier''s words. After all, he took a step forward. Looking at Zhou Min''s back, he said, "Amin, my mother and Luo QIANJIAO are fighting. Can you help with me?"


    This words export, Huo Mingkun himself first froze, no one is more clear than he Zhoumin and liumeiwu water fire can''t relationship, how can want to ask Zhoumin to persuade? Zhou Min doesn''t like Luo QIANJIAO either. Let''s fight. If Zhou Min doesn''t gloat, it''s good to clap his hands to celebrate!


    After all, he just wants to spend more time with Zhou min.


    How ridiculous! Huo Mingkun has fallen to the present situation. He wants to get along with the woman he likes and his "wife" in his heart for a while. He even has to find such a bad excuse


    Zhou Min steps out of the steps to stop hard, can''t believe Huo Mingkun even put forward such a request.


    What? Let her fight? Is he sure?


    When Zhou Min thought about this, he turned around and asked with a smile: "Huo Mingkun, are you sure you want me to go with you? Are you not afraid that when Liu Meiwu and Luo QIANJIAO see me, they will not stop, but the scene will be more chaotic? "


    In fact, it''s not impossible for Liu Meiwu and Luo QIANJIAO to see her and suddenly realize that they have been calculated, and then they turn the spearhead to her. However, Liu Meiwu and Luo QIANJIAO, who are selfish, overbearing and conceited, are both masters who can''t afford to lose money. If they are beaten, they must be beaten back. It''s unlikely that they will behave rationally.


    Therefore, Zhou Min really thought about the feasibility of watching the "drama" from zero distance.


    Huo Mingkun see Zhou Min hesitated, the only bit of unnatural immediately threw to the clouds, as long as can stay with a min, no face, no face, he was a little excited to step forward: "well, you go with me, about, you are not an outsider."


    "I''m not an outsider?" Zhou Min wanted to smile even more: "who am I then?"


    Can''t he still regard her as an insider?


    "You..." Huo Mingkun was silent for a long time, then added a few words rigidly: "aren''t you Xizhou''s sister now? That''s my sister. You''re not an outsider. "


    Of course, he hoped that Zhou Min would return to his wife''s position, so that he would not be an outsider at all.


    Zhou Min didn''t say anything. She lowered her eyes and didn''t know what she was thinking. Just when Huo Mingkun was disappointed and ready to give up, she suddenly heard her say: "OK! I''ll go with you


    "But you begged me to go. If anything more unpleasant happens after I go, don''t blame me."


    "Also, send two people to protect me. I don''t believe Liu Meiwu and Luo QIANJIAO won''t deal with me!"


    "I protect you myself!" Huo Mingkun said quickly, at least, she didn''t say she didn''t believe him.


    Soon, they arrived outside the yard of liumeiwu. When they saw them coming, another soldier at the door met them nervously: "young master, you are here. I don''t know what you are doing in the room. I cry and cry for a while, but now there is no sound."


    Hearing this, Huo Mingkun quickened his pace and walked into the yard. As soon as he reached the door, he heard a weak voice begging for mercy: "Liu Meiwu, no Mother in law, please forgive me. I don''t dare to be disrespectful to you any more. What happened before was my fault. I''m Luo QIANJIAO''s blind. I don''t know what your mother-in-law is. I know it''s wrong. Please don''t burn me with tongs, ah It hurts... "


    Before Huo Mingkun pushed the door in, Liu Meiwu''s vicious voice came out: "Luo QIANJIAO, aren''t you too hard to beg for mercy? Ha ha, what''s the taste of cauterization? Can''t stand it. Ken called me grandma? It depends on whether I agree or not!


    ¡­¡­ You are such a shameless woman bandit, son, who has been sleeping for tens of thousands of times. In the past, I didn''t know how to check and order them. Even if I married someone, I dare to show my ferocity to my mother-in-law. Who do you think you are! I''ll tell you clearly that I deliberately deceived you today. I''ll give you some medicine in your tea so as to avenge you for beating me last time!


    By the way, also let you know clearly, Huo family three rooms, who is in charge in the end


    Luo QIANJIAO''s white and flowery thigh has not much good meat, and she is dying of torture. At this time, arrogance and overbearing will not work. She cries and shouts: "grandma, the most powerful voice of the Huo family''s third room has always been you. You set rules for me, and you look up to me. I shouldn''t go against your meaning. I..."At this moment, the dark faced Huo Mingkun kicks open the door. The moment the door opens, he sees Luo QIANJIAO''s body, which is almost the same as that of Quan and naked. Luo QIANJIAO is hanging on the beam of the house, and his so-called mother is holding a red tongs to torture Luo QIANJIAO. Liu Meiwu is very handy in such a cruel thing, Huo Mingkun''s eyes suddenly stare to the biggest, almost did not fall out!


    "Mother What are you doing? " Huo Mingkun''s voice is colder than the ice cone.


    Liu Meiwu was shocked and flustered, and his tongs fell to the ground.


    When Luo QIANJIAO saw Huo Mingkun, she seemed to see the Savior. With a Whoa, she cried out: "Whoa, whoa Huo Mingkun, if you don''t come again, I will be tortured to death by your mother! Sobbing Put me down quickly. I''m in pain. I''m going to die of it! "


    Luo QIANJIAO probably doesn''t know how embarrassed and bloody she is now. With her crying voice, she is no different from the evil spirits crawling out of the coffin!


    Don''t open your face. Liu Meiwu It''s not disappointing!


    Huo Mingkun''s face was very ugly. He grabbed Liu Meiwu''s hand and shot his cold eyes on Liu Meiwu''s face. At the same time, he turned his head and told the soldiers: "come on, put Luo QIANJIAO down!"


    Because he hated Luo QIANJIAO, he didn''t even want to do it himself.


    The soldier looked embarrassed: "young master This... " Then he turned his back to avoid suspicion.


    Huo Mingkun took Liu Meiwu back a step. Seeing the woman sitting on the ground because of fear, he yelled: "you! Let major general Luo QIANJIAO down, others, get out! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 693

    If the soldiers meet amnesty, they run out of the room and close the door by the way. All of a sudden, there were only Huo Mingkun, Liu Meiwu, Luo QIANJIAO, mother-in-law and the fainting servant girl in the room. Of course, there were still some things to do. Zhou Min looked like a good play.


    Liu Meiwu finally managed to recover his mind and wanted to take back the hand that Huo Mingkun held. He also laughed twice: "haha, Mingkun, why did you come to see my mother suddenly, my mother My mother''s illness is much better. You don''t have to go there. You... "


    Huo Mingkun saw Liu Meiwu''s purpose of muddling through. He grasped it more tightly and looked on the verge of exposure: "mother, do you still have my son in your eyes? I told you not to make trouble. How dare you to torture people in the room? Do you know that killing is to pay for your life! At that time, even if I protect you, it''s useless! "


    Liu Meiwu opens his mouth to explain, but Luo QIANJIAO grabs him first: "Huo Mingkun, your mother is so cruel. She wants to kill me I''m in pain. I may be dying... "


    Said, Luo QIANJIAO as if suddenly lost strength, from the mother-in-law''s hand to the ground slide, the mother-in-law almost can''t hold, ask for help to see Huo Mingkun: "young master, young lady afraid is unable to hold on!"


    At this time, of course, the mother-in-law should tell Luo QIANJIAO the worse, the better, because only in this way can Huo Mingkun investigate Liu Meiwu''s fault and thoroughly hate Liu Meiwu, so as to achieve Miss Zhou''s goal.


    I looked at her in the corner for a week.


    Zhou Min raised his lips and stood up and said, "young master Huo, I think you''d better send Miss Luo to the hospital as soon as possible. If someone dies later, the Luo family won''t give up. At that time, you''ll be caught between the Luo family and liumeiwu. Tut Tut, it''s hard to think about it!"


    Liu Meiwu saw Zhou Min, but his eyes turned red instantly: "Zhou Min, why are you here? Who sent you here? Good! You come to see my Liu Meiwu''s joke. You shameless cheap hoof, son, I beat one, beat two, make up a pair. Today, even you are a little cheap, man to clean up together! "


    While scolding, he even wanted to break away from Huo Mingkun and beat Zhou min. Huo Mingkun''s anger could not be suppressed any more. He raised his hand and slapped Liu Meiwu in the face, and said angrily, "stop it! Liu Meiwu, what''s your grudge against Amin? You''ve killed her baby and beaten her away from me. What else do you want?


    I know now that you are a cruel and tolerant devil. You don''t like Amin. You don''t like any woman at all. The eldest lady is like this. Amin is like this. Even Luo QIANJIAO won''t let go!


    What do you think? Do you want to kill my son to make you feel comfortable?


    Huo Mingkun, how can I have such a mother as you? You should have strangled me when you were born. It''s too painful for me to live. I''m either calculating day and night, fighting for power or dealing with these things for you!


    Don''t you know who Luo QIANJIAO is? If you make her look like a ghost, the Luo family will let you go? Will father let you go?


    In the end, all the faults and responsibilities are not for you as a son. OK, you are my mother. It''s natural for me to pay your debts. But I beg you, don''t do evil again, OK? Otherwise, one day I will hate you because of these things and never want to see you again, or even I don''t want to recognize you


    When it comes to the end, Huo Mingkun''s voice has already brought a bit of determination!


    Liu Meiwu was stunned, covered his face and stared at Huo Mingkun in disbelief: "Huo Mingkun, do you dare to hit me? I''m your mother! If you dare to fight against the mother who gave birth to you and raised you, you will be struck by the thunder of heaven and earth!


    And, you said, you don''t recognize me? How can you not recognize my mother? I gave birth to you in October and raised you so hard. How can you be so ungrateful!


    I What''s wrong with me in persuading you to fight for power? I''m doing it for you. If you don''t have the right to be the commander of the sixteen southern provinces, will the people in Dafang let you go?! Do you have room for this big brother in Hohhot?!


    All the pains of my mother are for you to have a good life in the future. How can you blame my mother instead? Is your conscience eaten by the dog? Or is it Zhou Min who blows the pillow wind in your ear that makes you have a bad opinion of me? "


    Huo Mingkun shook his head: "no one is blowing pillow wind in my ear, not Amin, not Luo QIANJIAO, Niang You have never considered what I really like. You just impose what you think is good on me. This is the right, and so is the woman!


    At the beginning, when you wanted me to marry Luo QIANJIAO, I said that I only had Amin in my heart and didn''t want any other women. You didn''t want me to marry Luo QIANJIAO. Now that I''m married, I haven''t had a few quiet days. You start to see all kinds of problems with Luo QIANJIAO again, just as you used to dislike Amin and find Amin''s trouble for three days!


    The difference is that you are now more cruel means, directly torture Luo QIANJIAO to the last breath.Mother, what is your heart made of? Stone? How can human life be so insignificant in your eyes? No matter how bad Luo QIANJIAO is, it''s not your turn to use lynching. What''s the difference between you and bandits? "


    "Huo Mingkun! You even compare me with the bandits and the bandits. You are so cruel! I''m your mother. No matter what I''ve done, I''m your mother. It''s a fact you can''t forget! " Liu Meiwu cried wildly.


    Huo Mingkun raised his foot and left. He didn''t want to see more liumeiwu at all. Just after a step, Luo QIANJIAO, who was hanging on the old woman, sprang on Huo Mingkun''s body and began to cry: "Mingkun, I don''t want to go down and take me to the hospital, I want you! It''s your mother who made me so bad. You have to be responsible for me. Otherwise, I''ll tell my father about it. Then... "


    Huo Mingkun didn''t push away the scarred Luo QIANJIAO. Instead, he pulled off his coat and wrapped Luo QIANJIAO: "OK, don''t talk if you are seriously injured! I''ll take you to the hospital! "


    "Huo Mingkun, you are not allowed to go! She beat me first. Last time, you remember, Luo QIANJIAO, a little bitch, beat me all over the floor with a stick. My bruises still don''t go away now. Damn little bitch, he framed me for beating her! "


    "Mingkun, you can''t believe her lies. Like Zhou Min, she''s a liar. No, she''s more vicious than Zhou min. she''s a cruel snake and scorpion woman! Mingkun, you must believe your mother, otherwise Otherwise, my mother took off her clothes and showed you that the scars and bruises were still there. Mingkun, my mother really didn''t lie. You stop, you stop! "


    Liu Meiwu shouts, grabbing Huo Mingkun''s clothes and chasing Huo Mingkun who is ready to hold Luo QIANJIAO to see the doctor.


    Zhou Min left behind and looked at the scene coldly. She felt very happy. When she was about to get to the door, she put her foot in front of Liu Meiwu. Liu Meiwu just noticed that Huo Mingkun had gone and didn''t see it. So she tripped and fell to the ground. Then, she couldn''t get up.


    The mother-in-law rushed over, seemingly pulling Liu Meiwu, but in fact she was not allowed to get up according to Liu Meiwu. At the same time, she earnestly advised: "madam, the eldest young master is angry, so don''t embarrass yourself. Anyway, the eldest young lady is also married by the eldest young master. If you are killed in the yard, the reputation and Huo family of the eldest young master will be better What about your reputation? So, you let the young master take people to see the wound first. When the young master''s anger is gone, are you afraid that you don''t have time to complain with the young master? "


    Hearing this, Huo Mingkun suddenly stopped and said sarcastically: "what''s wrong? No one is unjust to her. Today, I saw and heard it with my own eyes. Liu Meiwu, you have never stopped doing things that hurt nature and reason. You used to be Amin, but now you are Luo QIANJIAO. I''m really disappointed with you. From now on, I won''t come to this yard. Do it yourself


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 694

    It''s been a few days since Ann Ruyi woke up from the West hospital.


    As soon as she opened her eyes, she felt that her head was very painful. Subconsciously, she wanted to touch it with her hand. As soon as she woke up from dozing off, she grabbed an Ruyi''s hand: "Ruyi, you hit a hole in your head. The doctor finally wrapped it with gauze. Don''t move..."


    "Where am I?" Ann Ruyi looked around - white to dazzling walls, the air is still floating a bad smell, and her brain seems to have been beaten by someone, blunt pain!


    The feeling annoyed her.


    Ann''s mother looked at an Ruyi''s face, but quickly moved away. She didn''t dare to stay on an Ruyi''s face for too long, and she didn''t speak as smoothly as before: "this Don''t you remember? We went to Huo Tianlang''s party to force marriage to the Huo family. As a result, the Huo family drove us out, so our mother and I rolled down the stairs. You hurt your head, and I fell all over my body... "


    As soon as Ann''s mother reminded her, Ann Ruyi soon remembered the Jue and Qing of Huoxi state, the pride of Su Qingwan, and the people of Su family and LAN family coldly watched her jokes. They trampled on ANN Ruyi''s dignity on the ground mercilessly!


    Dare to bully her like this, Ann Ruyi, she won''t forget it. She must pay the price for these people!


    Thinking of this, an Ruyi''s anger of revenge suddenly burns up. As soon as she lifts the quilt, she can''t care about the pain on her head. She only has the idea of revenge in her mind. But unexpectedly, when one foot just stands on the ground and the other foot goes down, suddenly the front foot takes off its force, causing her body to tilt and fall heavily to the ground


    "Ruyi!" Ann''s mother''s face turned pale with fright. Subconsciously, she grasped Ann Ruyi''s white striped clothes. Unfortunately, she didn''t grasp them firmly. Ann Ruyi still fell hard with a thump.


    "Ah..." An Ruyi''s head wrapped in gauze bumps against the bed post, and she utters a heartbreaking cry. At the same time, her hand instinctively hugs her head. At first, it''s nothing. Slowly, an Ruyi seems to realize that it''s not right. She touches her hands on her head, and her expression is scared: "ah, my hair Where''s my hair? "


    An''s mother''s eyes flashed with regret, and once again came forward and grasped an Ruyi''s hand: "Ruyi, don''t do this The doctor has to sew up the wound on your head, and then he shaved off your hair. It''s OK. It will grow up after a while... "


    With that, Ann''s mother squats down and hugs Ann Ruyi, but she thinks that her hair is just a small matter. Now Ruyi''s mood is so unstable, she must not let her know her face


    Just then, someone pushed the door and came in: "miss an, I''ve come to change the dressing for the wound on your face!"


    They are nurses and soldiers in hospitals.


    The more she was afraid of something, the more she was afraid of it. She turned back angrily and saw the little nurse, the nurse and the doctor standing at the door of the ward, holding a tray of medicine, such as gauze and tweezers.


    "Who asked you to come? Get out of here Ann''s mother snapped and said hastily.


    Xiao, Hu and Shi were roared to tears: "this lady, it''s miss an''s attending doctor who asked me to come here. The wound on miss an''s head has just been sewn up. She doesn''t need to change dressing, but the wound on her face is..."


    "I told you to get out, you don''t understand?" Ann''s mother was in a panic. She knew how much her daughter cared about her appearance. Even if she just lost her hair temporarily, she would go crazy, let alone destroy her face!


    It''s not enough to mention it once, but it''s not enough to mention it again!


    So he roared at the little guard, the guard and the scholar. He looked fierce. After that, he quickly turned back to comfort him: "Ruyi, don''t sit on the ground. It''s cold on the ground When the wound is healed, the hair will grow out naturally... "


    "Besides, I heard people say that after shaving, the hair growing from the back is more black and smooth. I know you care about the image and wish you were beautiful even when you sleep, but after all, it hurts your head. If you don''t shave your hair, the stitching will not be beautiful, and it will also cause infection..."


    Being interrupted by Ann''s mother, Ann Ruyi doesn''t seem to find any clue. She obediently lets Ann''s mother hold her and lie on the bed.


    With a sigh of relief, Ann''s mother glared at the little guard and the guard who were still standing: "are you still going? Waiting for Mrs. Bennet to see you off? "


    "The sergeant was scared No, I''m leaving now! "


    "Wait!" An Ruyi unexpectedly opened her mouth. Her face turned to the door little by little. Her head was wrapped with gauze, and there was a piece of gauze on her right face. Only the left face could show her expression, but it was like a devil climbing up in hell: "you just said, what''s wrong with my face? You''d better make it clear one word at a time, otherwise, I won''t let you see the sun tomorrow! "


    Xiao, Hu and Shi shuddered: "I I... " But she was so scared that she stuttered. It was the first time that she saw such a terrible expression.


    Ann''s mother didn''t want Ann Ruyi to know the truth, at least not now. She took Ann Ruyi''s hand and said, "Ruyi, don''t be nervous My mother didn''t say that your face was hurt just now because it wasn''t a big problem. The doctor said that as long as you cooperate with me to change the dressing and take the medicine, and then wipe some scar removing plaster, it will have no effect on your appearance at all.... "Thinking of this, Ann felt her anger and remorse. When she fell down, she thought Ruyi only hurt her head. After all, all she could see was blood on her head. The blood covered Ruyi''s forehead and face, so that she didn''t see Ruyi''s face hurt at all.


    It''s not only hurt, it''s also hurt a lot.


    Western Hospital''s foreigner doctor said that the wound is a little deep, may leave scar


    How dare she tell Ruyi the truth?


    We have to keep it a secret. When Ruyi gets better, we can talk about it. Or, she can spend a lot of money to find a good medicine to remove the scar. It is said that Su Qingwan''s little cunt run the traditional Chinese medicine center has this kind of medicine, but the price is relatively expensive, but no matter how expensive it is, there is plenty of money to settle down.


    What''s more, the one who hurt Ruyi is the humble person of Huo family and Su Qingwan. Shouldn''t it be right for her to take medicine?


    Find the opportunity, she also put Su Qingwan that small cheap, human face also draw flowers, see what she will use after hook, lead Ruyi like man! It''s such a cheap skin!


    Ann''s mother thought angrily, but she didn''t know that her expression had been fully seen by ANN Ruyi. Her mother was Mo ruo Zi. Ann Ruyi immediately frowned and said, "is that right? Mother, are you really not lying to me? It''s just a little bit of a wound. It won''t leave a scar? "


    Ann''s mother nodded: "yes, I''m your mother. Can I cheat you?" A pair of eyes but dare not and an Ruyi direct vision, guilty expression is obvious.


    An Ruyi''s brow frowned more tightly, and glanced coldly at the little guard and the scholar who hadn''t had time to go: "you say! Don''t lie, or... " She didn''t say the rest, but the grim look made the little nurse''s legs tremble.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 695

    "I I don''t know... " Xiao, Hu and Shi were also stared at by Ann''s mother. They didn''t dare to tell the truth and faltered: "doctor The doctor said that if miss an''s recovery ability is good, she may not leave a mark... "


    "Is it possible?" An Ruyi repeated these three words coldly. Her eyes narrowed and she looked at the tray of Xiao, Hu and Shi: "didn''t you come to change my dressing? come here! By the way, find me a mirror. I want the smoothest and clearest one! "


    "This..." Small, protect, Shi listen to her to the mirror, subconsciously hesitated. When an Ruyi had an operation, she was there, too. The wound If it appears on any woman''s face, that woman will go crazy!


    "Don''t you come and change the dressing soon!" Anne''s mother''s eye knife was scratched on Xiao, Hu and Shi''s face. At the same time, she advised an Ruyi: "Ruyi, forget it. You are in a bad mood now, so don''t look at those bad things. Change the medicine first. After a few days, the wound will grow better. My mother will buy you a mirror in person... "


    After seeing the wound, she took out her anger and said, "what madam said is that miss an''s attending doctor also said that miss an should not look in the mirror these days..."


    An Ruyi''s face is more gloomy after hearing this, especially the sentence "it''s not suitable to look in the mirror". What do you mean? Can''t bear to look directly at her face?


    "Well, come and change my dressing first." An Ruyi''s eyes flashed, as if she suddenly figured it out, and said in a relaxed tone.


    Hearing this, Xiao, Hu, Shi and an Mu were all relieved at the same time.


    Xiao, Hu and Shi cautiously take the tray and uncover the gauze on an Ruyi''s face. Just as she is about to apply the medicine, an Ruyi pushes away Xiao, Hu and Shi, and then pours all the medicine in the tray on the ground. Lifting the tray, she looks at her face


    The tray is metal, bright as a mirror, an Ruyi''s haggard face immediately reflected up, only to see, an Ruyi''s right face, a scar like a centipede crawling on it, there are a lot of flesh and blood turned over in the wound outside, horrible and disgusting, an Ruyi just looked at it, he immediately threw away the tray, holding his face and screaming loudly: "ah..."


    The piercing scream almost broke one''s eardrum.


    Seeing this, Ann''s mother kicked the little guard and the scholar who was pushed to the ground by ANN Ruyi: "dead girl, who let you take this thing in, you stupid thing with no eyes! You said, "are you sent by Su Qingwan to stimulate my daughter?"


    After scolding, he rushed to an Ruyi''s bed: "Ruyi, don''t do that! It''s all this stupid thing''s fault... " She pointed to the little nurse and the sergeant crying on the ground: "if it wasn''t for her, you couldn''t have seen the wound on your face so early. The doctor said that it would be much better in a few days


    This little hoof, son, must be su Qingwan that cheap, person send to stimulate you, you can''t be fooled


    "Good daughter, wake up. It''s all a conspiracy between Su Qingwan and the Huo family. They sent our mother and daughter to the West hospital. They must have bribed the doctor of the hospital, deliberately saying that your wound will leave scars..."


    "The Huo family is so vicious to us. We can''t just admit it. Please stop crying and cheer up. My mother will take you back home. The medical conditions there are good, and there is no Huo family to cover up the sky. The injuries on your face and head can be cured! At that time, we''ll come back and take revenge on the Huo family, the Su family and the LAN family! "


    Hearing the word "revenge", an Ruyi''s cry stopped and raised her eyes which were dim but cold and bloodthirsty: "revenge! Yes, revenge! I want to let Su Qingwan that cheap, life is better than death! If she dares to hurt my face, I''ll give it back a hundred or a thousand times on her face! "


    "That''s right, Ruyi. You can''t be depressed by the people who want to harm our mother and daughter. Otherwise, I don''t believe it. When I come back home, I will move the rescue troops, and I can''t cure the Huo family?"


    In Gao Fengyu''s voice of resentment and hatred, an Ruyi got out of bed. No matter how bad the wound on her face was exposed in the air, the double pain on her head and face could not stop her madness. She squatted down, grabbed the little nurse''s hair, and said: "say! Are you sent by Su Qingwan? "


    Xiao, Hu and Shi subconsciously hid behind, but they were forced to lean forward by the pain of pulling their hair, and their tears fell: "no no, it isn''t! I don''t know anything. I don''t know Su Qingwan. Ann Miss an, please let me go. I promise, I don''t mean anything to you! "


    "Pa" of a, Anne Mu fan small, protect, Shi a slap in the face, ferocious way: "dare to say you have no bad heart? You''re not in a good mood when you''re in a bad mood? No bad heart, doctors say it''s not appropriate to let Ruyi know the injury, but you deliberately expose Ruyi''s scar? You vicious and cheap thing, I won''t kill you today! " With that, a few more slaps fell on the faces of Xiao, Hu and Shi.


    The little nurse, nurse and scholar were beaten to death, and blood flowed from the corners of her mouth. But Ann Ruyi refused to let go of her. When Ann''s mother finished, she directly dragged the head of the little nurse, nurse and scholar to hit the bed post. The little nurse was so scared that she knew she would be killed if she didn''t call for help. She immediately raised her voice and said, "help, help --"Before the second "help" came out, Ann''s mother quickly grabbed a piece of gauze to block the little nurse''s mouth and said: "good! Dead girl, how dare you call for help? Who do you want to call to save you, Su Qingwan that little cheap, people or angelica dahurica that shameless old thing? I''ll see if they can come to save you in time


    Yu Guang saw the fruit knife at the head of the bed. Without saying a word, Ann''s mother took it and handed it to Ann Ruyi: "Ruyi, don''t you want to scratch Su Qingwan''s face? It''s just right. Let''s practice with this dead girl first to see what kind of pattern is suitable


    I think it''s cheap for Su Qingwan to make a few cuts. It''s better to cut off her nose and see how Huo Xizhou can pet, love and protect her when she faces a face without a nose and two big black nostrils


    This said that in an Ruyi''s heart, she was holding a fruit knife, and her face against the ugly scar became more and more distorted. It seemed that Su Qingwan was really in front of her, not someone else. After two strange laughs of "Jie Jie", the knife went to the faces of Xiao, Hu and Shi.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 696

    Xiao, Hu and Shi are so scared that they lose their looks and try their best to hide behind. Ann''s mother goes up to her and clamps her legs to firmly fix her head, so as to facilitate an Ruyi''s "operation".


    At the critical moment, the door of the ward was knocked open, and a foreign doctor rushed in with several male doctors who were also wearing white coats. Seeing the scene in front of him, his eyes suddenly widened, and he asked in disbelief: "you What''s going on? Why do you want to hurt the nurses and soldiers in the hospital? "


    The Chinese language of the foreign doctors is not very standard, but they can barely understand it. After all, an Mu and an Ruyi have some scruples about foreigners and people. In addition, they rush into a group of people, so they dare not start.


    An Ruyi instinctively held the fruit knife and stepped back. An Ruyi''s mother also let go of Xiao, Hu and Shi and said, "hum! You foreign devil, don''t talk about it. What do you mean we hurt her? Obviously, she was ill intentioned and envious of my daughter''s beauty. When she changed the dressing, she said that the wound did not grow well and would leave scars. She also deliberately brought a tray to show my daughter the wound on her face. It was not intended to stimulate my daughter. What is it?


    I tell you, I''m the wife of the country''s capital. Your hospital dare to send this kind of girl to change my daughter''s dressing. I can''t spare you!


    ¡­¡­ I just hit her. What''s the matter? Who makes her disrespectful to my daughter? Even if it''s a hospital, a nurse or a scholar, it''s also a job of serving others. If we serve well, we''ll give money. If we don''t, we can''t teach her a lesson?


    And you! As my daughter''s attending doctor, if you don''t take my daughter''s face injury for seven days No, I''ll go to the police station to sue you if I''m cured in three days. I say that your hospital is careless and the nurses are not professional. I''ll see how you can continue to live in Jiangcheng in the future! "


    Ann''s mother said a lot of words at one go, and then raised her chin deliberately. She looked at the doctor and the doctor and nurse behind him happily. Her voice was very high, and soon all the people on the whole floor were attracted, not only the doctors and nurses, but also the patients, their families, and even the aunt who cleaned the corridor.


    Seeing this, Anne''s mother became more and more proud. She was convinced that the hospital did not dare to have too much conflict with the patients. After all, the hospital was also an open business place. If she offended the guests, she could not earn any money. To say the least, if someone dared to sophistry, she also had a way to deal with them. If she slandered someone who died or something, they would be unable to get away with it.


    In a word, Gao Fengyu will not suffer!


    Ann''s mother thought, holding her chest in her hands, waiting for a room full of doctors and nurses to apologize to her, and then confessed her as your wife, and promised to cure an Ruyi''s face. Unexpectedly, a young doctor came out of the crowd, who came back from studying abroad to study western medicine, and said contemptuously, "madam, where do you think the hospital is? With a few words to confuse right and wrong, we''ll be at your disposal? "


    Ann''s face sank and she asked, "who are you?"


    An Ruyi''s eyes narrowed, playing with the knife in her hand and staring at the young doctor. She always felt familiar, but she couldn''t remember where she had seen it.


    The young doctor sneered: "Oh, don''t you know me? But I know you! Gao Fengyu and an Ruyi, right? A few days ago, at Huo Er Shao''s engagement banquet, he wanted to rely on Huo Si Shao. Isn''t that you? Now, when we get to our hospital, we are ready to rely on it?


    ¡­¡­ If I had known that your mother and daughter had been sent to our hospital, oh, I would not have let AI, de and doctors treat you! Now, even if the medical expenses are still owed to our hospital, do you dare to be rude to our nurses and scholars here, yell at them and give them orders, and think that the hospital is run by your family?


    Your mother and daughter are so shameless and kind-hearted. Before Dr. ade gets angry, go as far as you can. Otherwise, I guarantee you can''t bear Dr. ade''s anger! "


    After hearing this, the foreigner, who was called Dr. ed, frowned and asked unhappily, "Jerry, do you know these two people?"


    Jerry is the foreign name of the young doctor. In fact, he is also a member of the hoxi overseas study group. Otherwise, he is not qualified to attend Huo Tianlang''s engagement banquet. However, he didn''t expect that he forced the Huo family at the banquet that day. The shameless mother and daughter were sent to their hospital after they were injured. You should know that he must secretly help Sishao export his evil spirit!


    "Dr. ed, I don''t know this evil mother and daughter, but I''ve seen them play tricks with my own eyes. That look, tut Tut, is more shameless than the shrews and women on the street..." Jerry said: "so, doctor ed, don''t listen to their one-sided words. What''s the matter? Ask a Xue."


    A Xue is the name of Xiao, Hu and Shi. After hearing this, she rushed to the foot of Dr. ED: "Dr. ed, I didn''t do what they said. I just changed the dressing for the wound on miss an''s face according to your instructions. Who knows that miss an suddenly lost her mind, robbed my tray, knocked over all the medicine tools, and took a photo of her face with that tray ¡­¡­ I didn''t know she would be so vicious. All the pallets in the hospital are the same. I didn''t mean to let her see it, and I didn''t envy her. As for the wound may leave scars, Dr. ed said so. I just said it as it is... "¡°¡­¡­ I didn''t do anything, but miss an and miss an''s mother came up and beat me. Just before you came in, they were going to ruin my face and say that I was Sue A man named Su Qingwan was sent to stimulate miss an on purpose.


    Dr. ed, I''m wronged. I''ve been a nurse and scholar in the West Hospital for at least three years. Let alone Su Qingwan, I don''t know anyone whose surname is su. My family is poor and my parents are old. What I want to do every day is to work hard. Otherwise, if I don''t have enough money to support my parents, I won''t care about Su! Dr. ed, you must believe me. Don''t fire me


    -- didn''t expect that an Ruyi''s mother and daughter even imagined that the four young ladies would harm them?


    Jerry''s chest heaved up and down, pointing to an Ruyi''s mother and daughter and scolding: "you two vicious women, where did ah Xue offend you? Do you want to harm her like this?


    OK, Ann Ruyi, you hurt your face, so you put the revenge on Miss Su?


    Don''t you think that if you don''t have to come to rob someone''s husband, you will fall down the stairs and ruin your face? Now you look like this, if I look at it, I deserve it!


    In the future, you are doomed to be unable to attract men with this ugly face, because any man will feel extremely disgusted when he sees your ugly face! "


    An Ruyi can''t help but pinch the knife in her hand. Her bones are a little white when she pinches it. Ann''s mother can''t bear it. She rushes out and scolds Jerry: "where do you come from? I''m afraid that you don''t have an affair with Su Qingwan, or how can you speak for her? Don''t forget, you are a hospital, a place to save lives. As a doctor, if you talk to patients like this, I can complain about you! "


    "What about ED? Did you hear that? That''s how your doctors treat patients. Is there any royal law in your hospital? If you don''t let him apologize to my daughter Ruyi, I''ll go to the newspaper and let all the 16 provinces in the South know the name of your hospital! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 697

    After all, both western hospitals and traditional Chinese medicine hospitals depend on their reputation. If the reputation of being unprofessional and belittling patients is spread out, their business will be affected. Not to mention, they will also be criticized by the hundred surnames in the 16 southern provinces.


    However, she forgot that what she was facing was not the Huo family, nor Su Qingwan, but a impatient foreigner. Foreigners always do things cleanly, and they don''t care about those messy remarks. They only care about efficiency.


    Sure enough, Dr. ed glanced at his watch and thought that the woman had delayed him for ten minutes. He had several surgeries to do today, so he said to Jerry: "this matter will be handled by you. I don''t care who they are or what their identity is. Since they come to my hospital, they are patients, so they have to obey the management here, otherwise, Ask them to go away!


    However, before leaving, let them pay off their medical expenses. The hospital is not a good place, and will not operate for patients for free. What''s more, it''s still a patient who doesn''t cherish the fruits of other people''s work!


    Also, a Xue''s head is injured. You can bandage her and ask for her medical expenses by the way. Well, my operation will start soon. You can handle it quickly and help me! "


    "All right! Dr. ed Jerry is too busy to answer and bows to ED who leaves.


    He said that he had no chance to revenge for Sishao! I didn''t expect the opportunity to come so soon.


    Turning around, Jerry said to his colleagues: "Alan, please help me call in the guard at the door."


    The young man who called a Lang took a look at an Ruyi and an mu, turned his lips and ran out. In a short time, there were four big guards, each with a long gun.


    Seeing this, Gao Fengyu suddenly got a little scared and stammered: "you What are you going to do? "


    With a gorgeous smile on his lips, Jerry said, "we can''t use too civilized methods to deal with you shameless medics." without waiting for any excuse from Ann and Ann Ruyi, he waved his hand and ordered, "come on, throw these two medics into the street! Our West Hospital temple is too small to accommodate these two Buddhas!


    Oh, by the way, they have a lot of jewelry on them, all of which are used to cover the medical expenses of the hospital and Qianxue''s treatment expenses.


    Remember, it''s enough. Dr. Ed''s surgery is expensive. The fur coat has also been stripped. It''s estimated that it will be worth a few dollars, as well as the leather boots and gloves. I don''t know if they will cover the medical expenses. "


    Jerry looks like he''s losing money.


    He knows that the people who settle down can still get the medical expenses, but Ann''s mother has been sober for a few days and hasn''t mentioned the medical expenses at all. I''m afraid she also wants to default? That''s just right. He pretended that he didn''t know they were rich. He stripped them off and threw them into the street. With such a face on her head, Ann Ruyi let her have a good taste of the spittle of the people on the street!


    "You dare! I''m going to tear you up Ann''s mother reluctantly pounces on Jerry, but she is restrained by the guard. Ann Ruyi is also restrained, but Ann Ruyi doesn''t resist strangely. Instead, she stares at Jerry: "you, I remember! One day, I will let you live as if you were dead, and let the Huo family and Su Qingwan live as if they were dead! "


    "It depends on whether you still have that day." Jerry gave a sneer and waved to the guard.


    In this way, Anne''s mother and Anne''s Ruyi were stripped of their jewelry and clothes. On a cold day, they put on a single dress and rushed to the street in front of the West hospital. The street was relatively prosperous, with people coming and going. They immediately became the onlooked monkeys. In addition, Anne''s head was wrapped in gauze and had no hair, and her face was ugly and her heart was scarred It attracted a lot of people to come and point at their mother and daughter.


    "My God, which family is this? How can you dress like this in winter? You want to be shameless? Isn''t it a whore or a son of a bitch coming out of the yard? "


    "If you don''t, it must be some young people who are attracted by you."


    "Tut Tut, don''t talk about the young. How can the old woman be so shameless? How much money can she earn by selling it at such an old age? I''m sure I can''t live without a man. If I don''t have to be a man for a day, I''m not comfortable... "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Looking like a dog, I didn''t expect that it was this kind of rotten goods. Bah, I hate these shameless bitches. They drain other people''s men and destroy other people''s families. How many families are ruined and their families are ruined? It''s not because of them? Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, you shameless bastard


    An aunt who had obviously suffered from bitches and son''s losses spit mercilessly on the face of Ann''s mother and Ann''s Ruyi. After a while, Ann''s mother and Ann''s Ruyi''s head, face and body were spit by others. They were very embarrassed, just like two abandoned dogs.


    But they couldn''t resist, because before he threw them out, Jerry quietly injected them with medicine, which made them feel soft all over. It was hard to move their mouth, not to mention their hands.Anne''s mother was so angry that she roared fiercely: "stop it! Stop it


    Unfortunately, the cry is not much louder than the cat, and it has no deterrent effect.


    The unconvinced expression fell into the eyes of the public, but it stimulated their anger even more. Not only the people who hated prostitutes and children, but also the idle children who liked to join in the fun, the children who were not in a good mood to find a way to vent their anger, and the children who didn''t know what to do, spat at an Ruyi''s mother and daughter one after another.


    In the chaos, I don''t know who moved his hand first and slapped Ann''s mother hard. Then the rain like beating fell on ANN Ruyi''s mother and daughter. Ann''s mother was already injured, so she couldn''t stand such beating. She cried, begged and howled. The scene was extremely wonderful.


    An Ruyi is smarter than an mu. Knowing that it''s useless to beg for mercy and shout, she protects her head and doesn''t let those people hit her wound. However, her heart is more and more distorted in the process of suffering humiliation silently. The anger of hatred in her heart is burning fiercely. She repeats a sentence repeatedly - I want revenge! I want revenge! I want revenge


    I don''t know how long later, two girls who came from the capital with Ann''s mother came here. They were instructed by Ann''s mother to buy breakfast. I didn''t think that Ann''s mother would be able to get rid of by the hospital, naked clothes and jewelry, and beaten into pigs by passers-by on the street!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 698

    "Sister, we Do you care about them? " The younger girl hesitated to get up with breakfast. After all, an Ruyi''s mother and daughter are so ugly now. They don''t look like the eldest lady at all. They are like two beggars. No, they are more embarrassed than beggars.


    What''s more, it''s so dirty. If she pastes it on it, she really has some evil heart


    "This I don''t know either. But according to lady''s temperament, if we go now, we will certainly be beaten and scolded. But if we don''t, our home is still on the other side of the capital. Can''t we not go home all our life? " The older servant girl was worried.


    The smaller girl nodded: "this is, that''s not as good as this. When we wait for them to be a little worse, we''ll go over and mess up our hair and clothes. We''ll say that we were tied up on the road and finally escaped. In this way, they can''t blame us. Moreover, they are so down. We haven''t escaped yet, which proves that we are loyal Geng Di, you can climb up with this in the future and ask for more money, don''t you think? "


    "It''s better for my sister to be smart, so I''ll do what she wants!"


    Ruyi and her mother know that they don''t trust each other any more


    And they, too, will be frozen in the snow until they are so cold that they can''t feel any more. The two girls just pretend to run over and help them up from the snow and take them back to the hotel they stayed in before.


    The people who came and went in the hotel hall pointed them out again until they entered the room and closed the door tightly


    Meanwhile, the Huo family.


    Suzy''s room for sunny night and hocy.


    The weather is too cold, and the month of Su Qingwan is also big. In addition, the city is not as safe as usual, so Su Qingwan doesn''t plan to go out. She will learn to be a few children''s clothes and wait for her safe birth.


    It''s rare that Huo Xizhou didn''t go to work, so he stayed quietly by Su Qingwan''s side, feeling the materials for a while, studying the embroidery needles for a while, and saying that he also wanted to help make clothes, which greatly affected Su Qingwan''s progress.


    Originally, Su Qingwan didn''t know much about the sewing work. When he made such a fuss, the things he made couldn''t be seen. The small sleeves were long and short, and the slits were not right. Seeing such a product, the girls who accompanied Su Qingwan to teach her sewing couldn''t help laughing.


    The next moment, I got a cold eye knife from hoxi.


    The girl was scared to hold her breath: "I I didn''t mean to. Young people just started to learn. It''s normal to do worse. Practice makes perfect. It''s better to do more... "


    "What''s wrong?" Huo Xi state black face scolded a wench, turn a head, to Su Qingwan smile incomparably favor, drown: "late evening, don''t listen to the servants nonsense, I think it''s very good, as long as you do it yourself, our safety will like, if he dares to dislike, I teach him for you!"


    Su Qingwan can''t laugh or cry, but also a little frustrated: "forget it, it''s not my strong point, rather than let Ping''an wear such ugly clothes, I''d better make something else meaningful for him."


    When Huo Xizhou was ready to encourage Su Qingwan, the closed door rang. It was Tian Zuo''s voice: "young commander, young commander''s wife, I have something to report."


    The girl has a quick reaction. She is rushing to open the door, but she is stopped by Huoxi state: "it''s not easy to get warm in this room, so don''t open it. I''ll go out and listen later. I''ll tell you later."


    Huoxizhou is so careful, almost every aspect is meticulous. Su Qingwan''s heart warms up and waves to him with a smile.


    He just left, and she could continue to study needlework.


    Who ever thought that huoxizhou would come back in only a few minutes, laughing like spring and wind. Su Qingwan didn''t restrain his curiosity and asked him, "what''s so happy?"


    Huoxizhou eyebrows PICK: "guess later?"


    "How can I guess? At least give me a hint. " Su Qingwan pouted.


    Huo Xizhou sat down and hugged Su Qingwan''s waist. Since Su Qingwan became pregnant, he loved hugging her like this. He felt like hugging the two most important people in his life. Then he put his chin on Su Qingwan''s shoulder, and the whole person stuck to Su Qingwan like an otter.


    This is not slow in Su Qingwan ear dropped a sentence: "and Ruyi auspicious."


    After a pause in the evening, Su Qing thought again and said, "look at your happy appearance, it must be a good thing, then It''s a good thing for us, but it''s a bad thing for Ruyi. Come on, Huoxi, what''s wrong with Ruyi? I thought last time I threw them out to order a wedding banquet, they should have a little self-knowledge and go back to their capital. How come they are still in Jiangcheng? "


    Huoxizhou carefully listened to every tone and intonation of Su Qingwan. When she finished, she was relieved unconsciously.


    Fortunately, the mention of an Ruyi is not the hysterical state of the past. It''s more peaceful. It seems that the fear of an Ruyi has gradually faded with the tragic defeat of an Ruyi.That''s a good thing.


    He held Su Qingwan''s hand tightly: "this is throwing dirty water on me at night. Just an Ruyi, is it worth staring at her every day? However, I was disgusted to the extreme. In order not to let her appear again and affect my mood, I asked Tian Zuo to watch. When necessary, I directly packed it with sacks and put it on the train to return home.


    But guess what? The two men fell down the stairs. After they were sent to the West Hospital, they still didn''t repent. They hurt the nurses in other hospitals and didn''t pay the medical expenses. Then they were driven out by the hospital. Not only that, they stripped off their jewelry and clothes and let them freeze in the snow for several hours. Tian Zuo said that they were also killed by the aunt and uncle on the street As a whore and son of a bitch, an Ruyi''s face was destroyed, leaving an ugly scar... "


    After listening to huoxizhou''s words, Su Qingwan was stunned and recovered for a long time.


    Light said a sentence: "this is just the sentence that everyone often said, good and evil in the end, there will be a report, not not not reported, the time has not arrived..." Finally, the biggest threat hanging in my heart has been eliminated.


    At this time, Su Qingwan did not know that the elimination of the threat was only short-lived. The more vicious the snake was, if it failed to hit, it would patiently wait in the dark, looking for a more fierce, fierce and destructive attack!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 699

    hotel.


    An Ruyi soaks herself in the bathtub and washes all her dirty and smelly saliva, which makes her feel better.


    However, this process is absolutely not easy, because her head and face are injured, and she can''t touch the water. There are bruises left by kicking and beating on her body. Every time she washes it, she wants to howl. When she finally washes it almost, an Ruyi is desperate to find that because she can''t touch the water, her head still emits a bad smell!


    "Ah..." She finally couldn''t hold back and gave a howl of collapse.


    At this time, a man suddenly jumped down from the dark window, black coat, black hat and black gloves. As soon as he stood firm, he hugged an Ruyi with a light and frivolous voice: "who made Ruyi angry? He cried so loudly, but he was even harder than when he was in bed or on the bed with me."


    An Ruyi was first surprised and then reacted.


    It''s Yin Yihai. She let out the signal deliberately.


    She pushed Yin Yihai away and pulled a bath towel and towel around her body and head with a speed of lightning. She pretended that she had just come out and bathed. When she fell down, she said with some contempt: "Yin Yihai, after so long, do you finally remember to look for me? Are you addicted to Zhou Min, a cheap woman, and forget me


    Yin Yihai sniffed the fragrance of an Ruyi, but he frowned subconsciously and said strangely, "Ruyi, are you hurt? How can I smell a medicine? " As soon as he turned around, he sat down on the bath and VAT: "look at you, what are you talking about? No matter how good other women are, can they have you? It''s not that you don''t know. What I like most is that you are so hot and chic. It''s delicious.... "


    Smelling speech, an Ruyi''s eyes narrowed: "so, you have succeeded in dealing with Zhou Min? Sleeping with her? "


    "This..." Yin Yihai coughed for a while and felt that he had not finished it yet. Zhou Min had no face, so he changed a trick: "soon Soon Zhou Min, the kind of high-ranking lady, said that she didn''t want to, but she didn''t know how thirsty she was and wanted to be slept by a man... "


    "Ah ~" an Ruyi snorted coldly: "I thought you were very skillful, but you didn''t succeed. Forget it, now you don''t care about Zhou Min, I have a more important thing for you to do!"


    When he said this, an Ruyi looked a little ferocious.


    - damn Su Qingwan, she''s an Ruyi. It''s all her fault when she comes to this stage today! If there is no her, the state of hoxi will love her! Without her, the Huo family would not have known that the rescuer of Huoxi state was not her anruyi! Without her, Ann Ruyi would not hurt her head, would not be shaved bald, and would not be disfigured! All this is because Su Qingwan is such a mean person. She shouldn''t live in this world. She should die earlier


    In Yin Yihai''s eyes, he felt cold on his back. He could not help hugging his arm: "Ruyi, last time I made it very clear that you have not paid the full amount of Zhou Min''s account. This is going to add another one, but the price is not low!"


    An Ruyi''s face was gloomy: "can I rely on you to settle my family?


    Cut the crap. What I''m going to do this time is of great significance to me. You just need to help me achieve it. Don''t mention the money. You have to help me make su Qingwan disappear from the world forever


    "What? You''re going to kill Su Qingwan, the woman of hoxi? " Yin Yihai thinks an Ruyi is crazy.


    Before she said that she wanted to marry huoxizhou, he still thought it was just a small fight. Women, who don''t like good-looking and powerful men, huoxizhou is the legitimate son of Huo family, with tough means and good-looking appearance. It''s not surprising that an Ruyi will like it. But huoxizhou is a famous pet and wife. At that time, he knew that an Ruyi was unlikely to succeed, but in case he could get an aunt His wife''s position, he Yin Yihai can also follow the light, did not hit her, with her to toss.


    It''s not good for a man to hook up with a woman.


    Yin Yihai really didn''t know what was in an Ruyi''s mind. He couldn''t help shaking his head: "Ruyi, I didn''t mean you. What can you do if you kill Su Qingwan? Isn''t it more irritating to Huoxi? Do you think that when Su Qing dies, hoxi will like you? I''ve been in Jiangcheng for a long time, but I''ve inquired a lot about the affairs of Huoxi state. He thinks that things will not change, and so will women. Even if you kill Su Qingwan, Huoxi state will not empathize with you! "


    This is a kind advice given to her for the sake of sharing the same bed.


    Unfortunately, an Ruyi didn''t listen to a word, but said: "I don''t care, the man I like, even if I can''t get it, I won''t let others get it! This time, you give me some ruthless, get me some strong, explosive, I want to directly blow up Su Qingwan that cheap, person, I want to Huoxi state, even if want to collect her body also can''t


    At this time, Ann Ruyi didn''t just want to get Huoxi state. She just let all her hatred out on Su Qingwan. She felt that as long as Su Qingwan died, her life would go back to the beginning - the perfect model she expected.Seeing an Ruyi''s iron heart, Yin Yihai''s mind turns. He has the idea to stay away from an Ruyi, but he says, "are you sure you want to do this? OK, I can help you, but I''ll tell you first. It''s too risky for me to kill a woman in Hohhot. I can''t do it. I''ll just help you with explosives and medicine, and I''ll lend you a few more hands at most. It''s up to you to do the rest! "


    "Besides, the money for borrowing money from dynamite is three times as much as that for Zhou Min!"


    "Hum, I didn''t expect that you Yin Yihai was also a counsellor!" An Ruyi snorted coldly, and then said, "but I don''t expect you to do it. It''s enough to have someone with explosives. You can''t do without money, but you have to send things and people to me in three days."


    "Good, deal!" Yin Yihai nodded his head, thinking that if he could get some dynamite or something, he would be able to salvage a sum of money.


    And


    His eyes fell on an Ruyi again, thinking I''ve come all the time. Naturally, I want to enjoy this woman.


    This is the last time.


    He gets up and pours on an Ruyi in front of the mirror


    An Ruyi snapped off the light line, afraid that Yin Yihai would see the wound on her face.


    Yin Yihai thinks it''s an Ruyi''s mood, and says with a smile, "Ruyi, I haven''t seen you for a while. Has your taste changed again? Like to come in the dark? Tell me, how do you want me to hurt you? "


    An Ruyi knows that besides money, Yin Yihai likes to enjoy himself more. If he doesn''t feel comfortable and happy, he may not be able to help her wholeheartedly. Therefore, she tolerates her discomfort, greets and closes Yin Yihai, and closes her eyes, imagining that her man is huoxizhou


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 700

    Yin Yihai got real benefits from an Ruyi, and the efficiency and rate were obviously different. The next day, he first told his subordinates to find a way to get explosives, and he knocked on the Zhou family''s door with a gift.


    Zhou Xuan now stays in Jiangcheng to help Zhou Min, so he repairs the former house of the Zhou family and lives there. In addition to helping Zhou Min, he also wants to move the business of the Zhou family slowly. It''s hard to say what will happen in the future. It''s a matter of time before the sixteen provinces in the south, as the main rear area, become a fragrant cake.


    Therefore, it''s better to move late than early. Besides helping his sister, he is busy with business most of the time these days.


    Yin Yihai often runs to Zhou''s bookstore and meets Zhou Min occasionally. He gets familiar with him. Zhou Xuan has invited him to Zhou''s old house more than once, but Zhou Min always takes discomfort as an excuse to go first, so he doesn''t go.


    But the address is too familiar.


    Zhou''s servants open the door, Yin Yihai "polite" to explain the intention, the servants ran to report to Zhou Xuan, after a while, wearing a black suit Zhou Xuan welcomed out.


    "Brother Yin is very busy. How can you come here today?" Zhou Xuan naturally greets Yin Yihai.


    Yin Yihai pretended to be a bit shy: "brother Zhou, are you making fun of me on purpose? Brother Zhou can''t understand my mind any more. Recently, I have a lot of things to do. As soon as I''m free, I can''t wait to find brother Zhou. That... " Yin Yihai hesitated, craned his neck, looked inside the gate, and then helped his glasses on his nose. Then he asked, "brother Zhou, is Amin at home? There''s a western style cafe in the east of the city. It''s said that girls like this quiet and elegant environment. I want to take her to taste it... "


    As a matter of fact, Yin Yihai knows that Zhou Min lives in the Huo family, but he has worked in love and newspaper for a long time and has formed the habit of hiding his true identity. In addition, he doesn''t want to face the Huo family head-on and face to face with them less. Even if things come to light in the future, he still has the chance to deny and turn around.


    To find Zhou Xuan, is to let Zhou Xuan will Zhou Min out.


    Yin Yihai thinks that the price of two things that an Ruyi asks him to do is not low. He does one thing and does two things. Why not finish them together and ask an Ruyi for money?


    Now an Ruyi is different from before. For a man, he has become crazy and stubborn. He has no reason to do things. If he entangles with her again, he is afraid that something will happen. So after the two tickets, he will be far away from an Ruyi. By the way, if Zhou Min can give up on him, it will be better. The economic strength of the Zhou family is not much worse than that of an family, let alone Zhou Min and the Huo family are inextricably linked.


    At this time, Zhou Xuan went down the steps and patted Yin Yihai on the shoulder: "brother Yin, to tell you the truth, my sister doesn''t seem to mean that to you. You know, she''s been in love and hurt. It''s not long since she got divorced, and she hasn''t come out of grief yet."


    After getting along with Yin Yihai many times, Zhou Xuan feels that this person is unreliable and seems to be wearing a false mask. He doesn''t like it, so naturally he doesn''t want his sister to have anything to do with him.


    Yin Yihai, however, was resolute and said, "brother Yin, don''t, you''re sentencing me to death. I haven''t even made a formal confession to Amin. Otherwise, you can ask Amin out for me. I''ll try again for the last time. If Amin really says that he doesn''t feel anything about me, I''ll give up Is that all right? "


    Seeing that Zhou Xuan was still hesitant, Yin Yihai bit his teeth and swore, "I promise, this is definitely the last time. Brother Zhou, I, Yin Yihai, am not the kind of person who is obsessed with others. You know that. Men, for the happiness of the second half of their lives, they have to work hard. "


    He said so, Zhou Xuan also not good refused.


    Yin Yihai turned around and called out two rickshaws to take Zhou Xuan to Huo''s house. When he passed the bookstore, he stopped ahead of time and got off the car. He said to Zhou Xuan, "brother Zhou, I think I''ll take you here. My identity is not suitable for Huo''s house. It makes people know that I''m not good for Amin''s reputation. Go back quickly. I''ll wait for you in the bookstore. Brother Zhou can''t let me down. "


    Yin Yihai''s wishful thinking is good. If he goes to find Zhou Min himself, Zhou Min will not agree to his invitation, but Zhou Xuan is different. He can help him cheat Zhou Min out with any reason.


    At that time, he will take Zhou Min to the coffee shop. He has already packed the coffee shop in advance. The waiter will add something to Zhou Min''s coffee, and then prepare a hidden box for them. When Zhou Min faints, he will strip and light Zhou Min''s clothes, and then ask his subordinates to take off their clothes, and take some intimate photos of the two people. In this way, they can''t hand over to an Ruyi Bad?


    As for him, when the photos are taken, he will find a suitable opportunity to save Zhou Min, and let Zhou Min express his gratitude to him, which will just capture Zhou Min''s heart. This is a good strategy to kill two birds with one stone!


    Looking at Yin Yihai''s way of thinking about everything for his sister, Zhou Xuan thought it was very intimate and said with a smile, "I know. You can wait in the bookstore."


    Looking at Zhou Xuan''s back, Yin Yihai''s mouth is slightly hooked up.


    ¡­¡­Maybe the Huo family knows that they are in debt to Zhou min. without much effort, Zhou Xuan is directly led to Zhou Min''s yard.


    Huo Mingkun and Liu Meiwu are completely separated, and Luo QIANJIAO is beaten so that she can''t get out of bed. Zhou Min is in a very good mood these days. Now she is moving a couch to bask in the warm sun in the yard.


    Seeing Zhou Xuan, Zhou Min smiles: "brother, why are you here? Are you busy with business? My side is very good. You don''t have to come to see me Then he sat up from the couch.


    Smell speech, Zhou Xuan embarrassed.


    Sit down and chat with Zhou Min for a few minutes. By the way, I talked about what Zhou Min asked him to do last time: "Amin, I''ve already found the person you asked me to find. Tut Tut, you don''t know that Luo QIANJIAO''s hobby is quite unique, either male or female, or that kind of muscular By the way, what are you going to do with these people? Do you want me to prepare for you in advance? "


    Zhou Min shook his head: "don''t panic. Now Luo QIANJIAO is still living in the hospital. I have to wait for her to get better before I give this gift to him. It''s also a gift to congratulate her on her recovery."


    Seeing this kind of Zhou Min, Zhou Xuan''s heart is pulled out of control. Before, the gentle and quiet sister was eaten by the Huo family. Now, even if she smiles, she seems to be cold and unpopular. However, as long as her sister is comfortable, he can help her do what she likes.


    Zhou Xuan said about Yin Yihai: "Amin, do you remember Yin Yihai? He asked you for coffee. Now he''s waiting in our bookstore. You Do you want to go? "


    Zhou Min took a look at Zhou Xuan, and obviously saw the care in his look.


    Does he want to get out of Huo Mingkun''s heart?


    Zhou Min can''t bear to brush Zhou Xuan''s kindness. By the way, she also wants to make it clear to the man named Yin Yihai that she has nothing but hatred in her heart, and she won''t open her heart to anyone any more, so that Yin Yihai will give up completely. Otherwise, she will be very upset if she always makes such an appointment.


    "Well, I''ll go with you." Said Zhou min.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 701

    "Amin, although I hope you will have more contact with other men and don''t hang on Huo Mingkun''s crooked neck tree all your life, but That Yin Yihai hasn''t known each other for a long time. His heart is separated from his stomach. You''d better keep your heart open and don''t be cheated by his sweet words. "


    Zhou Min agrees, but Zhou Xuan is not at ease. When Zhou Min changes his clothes, he persuades Zhou Min instead.


    "Didn''t you tell me to go?" Zhou Min funny way, she did not think so much, anyway, her life is no longer looking forward to men.


    But when she raised her eyes, she saw that Huo Mingkun was coming back from the outside. It seemed that she had gone to the hospital to see Luo QIANJIAO. Zhou Min couldn''t help but amplify the volume and said, "Yin Yihai is not bad either. I''m divorced. Naturally, I want to find a new partner. Yin Yihai likes me and makes every effort to ask for me. He has also stayed abroad and looks handsome. That''s what I appreciate I think we can have a try. "


    Huo Mingkun in the hospital was Luo QIANJIAO make a, temple sudden pain, just came here, Leng Buding heard Zhou Min this, a lunge toward Zhou Min rushed in the past: "Amin, what do you say, you take a fancy to that Yin Yihai?"


    This man, he remembers, dare to show his love to Amin in public. He looks polite, but in fact he is a polite scum!


    In particular, he asked his subordinates to check this Yin Yihai. He is not a serious businessman at all. He seems to have something to do with spies and spies. How can such a man like his Amin!


    Huo Mingkun''s face is dark, and he can''t help holding Zhou Min''s arm.


    Zhou Min took a cold look at his hand and said, "Huo Dashao, please respect yourself! I have nothing to do with you now, Zhou min. you hold me so big, you are not afraid of being misunderstood, I am still afraid!


    Besides, you just came back from the hospital. Is Luo QIANJIAO hard to serve?


    Your second wife has a hot temper. She is jealous like drinking water, and she always yells at me. I''m afraid. So, don''t give me any unnecessary trouble! "


    Zhou Min''s tone is light. It''s like Huo Mingkun doesn''t matter to her. His existence is just a little trouble in her heart.


    With that, without waiting for Huo Mingkun to speak, Zhou Min had already pulled Zhou Xuan forward quickly, and said in a light voice: "brother, hurry up, don''t let Mr. Yin wait."


    Huo Mingkun felt a pain in his heart. He was angry and angry. He kicked the stone steps fiercely, but he didn''t control his strength well. His whole face was so painful that he smoked, and his forehead was sweating.


    When he limps back to his study, he immediately calls for his subordinates to clarify Yin Yihai''s situation. Amin has a simple mind, but he doesn''t have a good eye for men He has to make sure that Amin won''t be fooled.


    However, this time, after Huo Mingkun heard the secret information that his subordinates had used extraordinary means to find out in the past two days, his dark face became completely gloomy


    He fiercely stood up, regardless of foot pain, flying to the bookstore of Zhou family!


    At the same time, Yin Yihai has brought Zhou Min to the coffee shop. With the warm and chic decoration, there is a rare phonograph in the hall, and the soothing music flows out of it, which makes people relax their vigilance.


    In order to let Yin Yihai give full play to this "last time", Zhou Xuan didn''t follow him, so there are only Zhou Min and Yin Yihai at the moment.


    As soon as they sat down, Yin Yihai snapped his fingers to attract the waiter. Then he took the list from the waiter to Zhou Min and said, "Amin, I don''t know what you like to drink. There are all kinds of coffee and drinks on the list. Do you have a look? If you don''t know much about this, I know something about it when I was studying abroad. I can introduce it to you. "


    Yin Yihai thinks that Zhou Min is a traditional daughter who can''t get out of the gate. He certainly doesn''t know about these things handed down from abroad. He can just show off in front of her and speed up his favor in her heart.


    Who knows, Zhou Min just slightly glanced at the list, and said faintly: "give me a glass of boiled water, thank you!"


    Zhou Min doesn''t feel bad about Yin Yihai, but she doesn''t feel good either. She also remembers what Zhou Xuan said to keep an eye on, so she ordered a glass of boiled water, because it''s the most difficult thing to do in this colorless and tasteless water.


    However, Zhou Min in the end experienced shallow, do not know that now the drug has developed to the point that even boiled water is not a problem.


    Smell speech, Yin Yihai just slightly a Leng, then smile up again: "a min is really special, I hear many girls in order to keep good figure, is not even a little sweet food touch, presumably a min is this kind of it? It doesn''t matter. It doesn''t matter what I drink. I just want to meet you and talk to you. "


    Yin Yihai ordered a cup of coffee, and at the same time, he gave the waiter a look.


    The waiter just retired.


    Yin Haimin said that he refused the service, and then he just waited for Zhou Haimin to say the same thing.


    Yin Yihai coughed and looked at Zhou Min, who didn''t know where he was going. He said slowly, "ah min, I asked you out today. In fact, I have a few words from my heart. The last time I saw you in the street, I fell in love with you at first sight. I hope you can give me a chance to heal the pain in your heart.¡­¡­ You don''t have any worries. I know what happened to you in the past. I don''t mind that you''ve been married and had children. What I care about is you. Whenever I see your sad and gloomy appearance, I want to kill the man who hurt you!


    So, Amin, can you give me a chance? Just once, let me take care of you and accompany you in the name of your fiance, until you forget the previous pain and slowly like me... "


    When Yin Yihai finished, he stared at Zhou Min with expectant eyes.


    Zhou Min was looking unnaturally. Don''t open your eyes and said, "I''m sorry, Mr. Yin. I can''t agree to your request. I''m a man of principle. Once a decision is made, I won''t change it at will.


    Before Mr. Yin appeared, I had vowed that I would never trust any man except my father and brother. Of course, it was because my ex husband had hurt me so much that my heart was dead and I had lost the instinct to like someone. But it was because of this that I had to tell Mr. Yin the truth so that he would not waste his mind on me... "


    Zhou Min believes that with Yin Yihai''s intelligence, he can understand this.


    Hearing Zhou Min''s words, Yin Yihai''s face became disappointed and sad with the speed visible to the naked eye. His acting skills were really not so good.


    A moment later, the waiter delivered their order to the table. Yin Yihai delivered the boiled water to Zhou Min and said quietly, "Amin, I''m really sorry for you to say that, but who makes me like you? So I don''t want my liking to cause trouble to you. What you said I understand that I won''t disturb you any more, but it doesn''t mean that I don''t like you any more. I will still wait by your side silently as a guardian until Until when I don''t know, maybe forever, maybe one day.


    So Today is the last time we meet. Let''s have a drink. From then on, you are you and I am me. If you meet me on the way, just treat me as a general friend. "


    Yin Yihai is so sincere that he can''t be more sincere. His eyes are just right to show a touch of sadness. Zhou Min feels sorry, so he raises his cup, touches Yin Yihai''s cup, and then takes a symbolic sip.


    However, with such a small mouth, Zhou Min immediately felt that the scenery in front of him was blooming. Even Yin Yihai''s sunny smile turned into a scornful sneer


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 702

    Zhou Bookstore side, Huo Mingkun burning over, just rushed into the door, was stopped by Zhou Xuan.


    "Huo Mingkun, what are you doing here? Get out of here! You are not welcome in my Zhou shop! "


    Zhou Xuan asked coldly.


    Naturally, he doesn''t think Huo Mingkun is here to buy books, especially when he enters the door, his eyes look everywhere, and his face is so dark that he seems to be able to drip ink. He thinks that he knows that Amin and Yin Yihai are going to have an appointment, so he comes here to grab a bag.


    But what qualification does Huo Mingkun have? He and Amin have divorced, and married a second wife, not to mention that he had such a bastard treatment Amin, a blind fool, who can ask Amin, he can''t!


    On this thought, Zhou Xuan''s words were even more impolite: "what are you looking at! Huo Dashao, are you looking for my sister? What, now I find my sister''s? It''s late!


    How my sister used to dig out her heart and lungs for you, you do not cherish, but also abuse her, you are not human! Even if it is a dog, who is good to it, it also knows to wag its tail to that person, but you Huo Da Shao bite the hand that feeds you! To put it in a bad way, even animals and animals are inferior. I wish I could kill you! get out of here! If you don''t go away, don''t blame me for being rude to you! "


    With that, Zhou Xuan also picked up a broom, a vicious posture.


    Huo Mingkun ignored Zhou Xuan, pushed him away, ran upstairs and looked at Zhou Min upstairs and downstairs. He didn''t see Zhou Min''s figure, and his whole body was suddenly gloomy. Looking at Zhou Xuan, he asked word by word: "Zhou Xuan, where''s a min? Did you go out with Yin Yihai? "


    "Why should I tell..."


    Huo Mingkun grabbed the collar before the word "you" came to an end. Huo Mingkun''s face was angry, but more worried: "Zhou Xuan, I''ll tell you honestly, Yin Yihai is not a good person. He''s engaged in underground, underground, emotional and information, and also has connections with spies. Do you think this kind of person''s approach to Amin is simply like her? Don''t be naive!


    I suspect that Yin Yihai is actually pursuing Amin for some ulterior purpose. Amin is very dangerous now!


    If you want to be good for him, tell me where they have gone! Otherwise, what''s wrong with Amin? You''ll cry! I won''t let you go, either


    Hearing this, Zhou Xuan suddenly froze, but reply hard: "how do I know if what you say is true?"


    Without saying a word, Huo Mingkun directly throws a stack of photos on Zhou Xuan. It''s a photo of Yin Yihai meeting with the Japanese and people taken by Zhao Cheng. The environment is very hidden. At first sight, it''s not normal business. It seems that it''s more like trading troops and fire.


    Yin Yihai secretly betrays his army and fire to the enemy. This alone proves that he is not a good man. He pretends to be honest and gentleman these days. He is a real villain!


    Aware of this, Zhou Xuan''s hand with the photo is shaking. He can''t imagine what he will do if his sister is hurt by bad people.


    Huo Mingkun pressed Zhou Xuan''s shoulder at this time and asked him, "are you willing to talk now? You have to believe me, I am for the safety of Amin


    Zhou Xuan suddenly catches Huo Mingkun and looks at him like asking for help: "Amin Amin went to the blue secret language cafe, Huo Mingkun, you take me with you, I can''t let Amin get a little hurt! "


    "Good!" Huo Mingkun just said a word, he threw Zhou Xuan to his subordinate Zhao Cheng, and he ran to the blue secret language cafe on foot at a fast speed.


    Zhou''s bookstore is not far from the cafe. Unfortunately, it''s noon now. There are a lot of pedestrians on the street. Driving may not be as fast as running.


    At the same time, the cafe is in a humble private room.


    Yin Yihai, with a cigarette and dirt in his mouth, tells his younger brother to take off Zhou Min''s clothes first. Because it''s winter, Zhou Min wears a lot of clothes, and people are in a coma. The operation is not so smooth. It took him a long time to take off Zhou Min''s coat and sweat himself.


    "What are you dawdling about? Hurry up!" Yin Yihai roared impatiently.


    Although he is very confident in his plan, he still wants to make a quick decision in case something goes wrong or Zhou Min wakes up suddenly.


    How do you know that women''s clothes are so difficult to take off? There are many buttons, but they are close to the body. They can''t be pulled down, and they can''t be pulled up. When you take them off, you can''t get stuck. The comatose woman is like a dead fish. She''s so soft that she can''t borrow any strength. This makes him very anxious.


    Next to the other hand to raise the camera''s hand are soft, not angry way: "can you? Don''t you just take off your clothes and look like you''re sweating so much that you seldom go shopping, kilns or sleeping with women?


    Well, I''ll give you a hand. When it''s done, I''ll take you to hang out, hang out in kilns, and hang out with Haige. How can you not even sleep with a woman? Say it, it''s losing Haige''s face


    "Haige, don''t you think so?" While carefully putting the camera on the table, my younger brother flatters Yin Yihai.Yin Yihai was just about to scold them to hurry up, but his lower abdomen began to ache at this time. He ran to the toilet with his stomach in his arms. As he ran, he said, "hurry up, I''ll get a big one. I haven''t finished it yet. Be careful of your life!"


    Ah Chang, who has a good mouth, nodded: "OK! Let''s go, Haige. We''ll do it right! "


    When Yin Yihai ran away completely, ah Chang went to the bed and looked at Zhou Min''s busy companion, and sneered: "ah Lai, you are really a novice. Come on, let me teach you how to take off a woman''s clothes the fastest. Moreover, if you want to do something, you don''t have to take off your clothes..."


    Ah Chang''s mouth is full of flowing words, but his hands and feet are very sharp. After a while, Zhou Min''s upper body only has a bellybag and a baby.


    Ah Chang tut tut twice, thinking that the woman''s skin is really white and slippery, and shamelessly touched Zhou Min''s arm. However, when he extended his hand to Zhou Min''s belly, pocket and belt behind his neck, Zhou Min''s eyes suddenly opened at this moment.


    Zhou Min looked at the scene in front of him, and was stunned for a moment.


    But she reacted quickly and thought, I''m afraid it''s Yin Yihai''s way! I didn''t expect that Yin Yihai expressed his love for her on the surface, but behind the scenes, he was such a dirty, dirty man with a black heart. However, why didn''t she see Yin Yihai, but two men she didn''t know were here?


    Who are they? Where did Yin Yihai go?


    Did Yin Yihai sell her to these people?


    At the moment, Zhou Min is very glad that she just sips the problematic boiled water. After the last life, she is much more defensive to people. Otherwise, she will be taken off eight pieces by people at this moment, and she probably won''t feel anything.


    "Ah..." The younger brother who called a Lai saw Zhou Min wake up and screamed.


    "What''s the name, a smelly girl? Are we still afraid of her?" Ah Chang is obviously an old hand, but after a moment, his hands continue to stretch out to Zhou Min''s neck


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 703

    Zhou Min didn''t move. He thought about the way to get out of his body. Until the hand was very close to him, he made a fierce effort. Then he bit ah Chang on the back of his hand. Ah Chang was in pain and fell to bed.


    Zhou Min took the right time to kick a Lai between his legs. He kicked a Lai so hard that he couldn''t cover the key parts. He jumped out of bed and ran straight out regardless of whether he was dressed or not.


    Who knows that ah Chang''s reaction is very fast. As soon as Zhou Min jumps out of bed, he gets up from the bed with pain and catches up with Zhou min. he grabs Zhou Min''s long hair. Zhou Min can''t run under his feet because of the pain. Ah Chang gripes his teeth and pulls Zhou Min back. Zhou Min can''t meet the strength. He steps back and falls to the ground.


    "Stink, bitch, son of a bitch! How dare you bite me? " Ah Chang came forward and held Zhou Min''s chin in his left hand. His right hand quickly gave Zhou Min an ear scraper. When the ear scraper went down, Zhou Min''s ears not only roared, but also bleeding from the corners of his mouth.


    Ah Chang angrily scolded: "you are such a shameless woman. It''s your good fortune that my brothers take a fancy to you. Don''t toast or drink! Originally, the elder brothers just wanted to take some naked photos for you. If you can hand over the work, but if you don''t know what''s good or what''s bad, I don''t mind doing it directly! "


    Zhou Min came back, grasped the important information in Achang''s words, and asked coldly, "what''s the difference? To whom? Yin Yihai? "


    Yin Yihai has already communicated with Achang Alai in advance, and told them not to let out that he did it. Just take a good picture. When the picture is taken, he will send a message to him, and then he will run to the hero to save the beauty.


    The reason why Yin Yihai was here just now was to urge Achang to do something. Anyway, Zhou Min can''t wake up so soon after taking the medicine. When things are almost done, he''ll have another thief to catch!


    Who knew he would suddenly have a stomachache, and Zhou Min woke up so fast?


    Hearing the speech, ah Chang was stunned. In response, he slapped his mouth on Zhou Min''s face and said: "what Yin Yihai, I don''t know him. It''s someone who pays for your nude and photo. I take the money to do things, and I don''t care who his mother is! Don''t say I don''t know. Even if I do, why should I tell you this damned girl? "


    Then he turned his head and looked at Alai: "Alai, take the camera, I''ll take it off, and you take a picture. It''s better for the girl to wake up, and it''s more like stealing and feeling with a man when she wakes up. We''ve been delayed for too long. If we don''t fix it, Haige will soon..."


    Speaking of this, I found that I almost let out the secret. I was so busy that I turned over and rode on Zhou Min, grabbed Zhou Min''s stomach and pocket and pulled it down.


    Zhou Min can only protect her stomach and pocket. Her mind is in a mess, and her heart is a little desperate. Can she live a lifetime, or can''t escape the fate of being ruined? She is really not reconciled!


    "Tear" sound, Zhou Min''s belly, pocket from the middle was torn into two sections, the body is only a little cover, shame, cloth, but at this time, the door was suddenly kicked open, a tall and powerful figure burst in.


    Huo Mingkun rushes into the room and sees Zhou Min, who is pressed down by a man. All his reason in his mind is burned out. He touches his hand on his waist, pulls out his gun, loads it, and without saying a word, shoots ah Chang in the shoulder.


    Holding the camera, ah Lai was splashed on his face by ah Chang''s blood. He was so scared that he dropped the camera on his hand, and the whole person also sat there, motionless.


    Huo Mingkun kicks a Chang, squats down and looks at Zhou Min, with a nervous and worried face: "a min, are you ok? Did you get hurt? I''m sorry I''m late. I''m a fool. I know that Yin Yihai is not simple, but I didn''t tell you at the first time. That''s what happened today. I''ll be damned! "


    With that, Huo Mingkun slapped himself in the face.


    Zhou Min''s eyes widened. She could hardly believe what she saw before her eyes. She was calculated by others. When she was extremely helpless, she came to save her. It turned out that it was Huo Mingkun, who she hated so much?


    In the last life, Huo Mingkun, who watched her be ruined by men?


    Zhou Min doesn''t believe this fact, as if the cognition in her mind is being overturned. She even forgets her reaction and lies on the ground, staring at Huo Mingkun without blinking.


    Seeing this, Huo Mingkun thought that Zhou Min was scared, or had been He didn''t dare to think about it. He helped Zhou Min up, picked up the clothes that had fallen from one side and put them on Zhou Min''s body. Then he helped Zhou Min to the chair and sat down. Then he turned back and looked at ah Chang and ah Lai.


    Ah Chang was shot, bleeding, covered the wound and screamed there.


    Ah Lai was so scared that he hid in the corner with his head in his arms, shaking himself into a sieve.


    Huo Mingkun didn''t think much about it. He went straight to Achang. There was no temperature in his cold voice: "say! Who are you from? Is it Yin Yihai? Where did Yin Yihai go? " As he asked, his gun came up against Achang''s head: "on my count of three, you either say, or explode, head, and die!"


    "One, two, three..."


    Huo Mingkun''s finger is pulled on the trigger, and the terrible sound of loading bullets stimulates Achang''s sensitive nerves. He knows that if he doesn''t say it, he may really die this time.So he knelt down in front of Huo Mingkun and opened his mouth. Just as Huo Mingkun was waiting to listen, there was a gunshot in his ear. The bullet went into ah Chang''s left temple. A moment later, ah Chang fell to the ground.


    Huo Mingkun was shocked to see Zhou Xuan, Zhao Cheng and Yin Yihai in a suit.


    Not only that, Yin Yihai has a gun in his hand.


    Obviously, it was Yin Yihai who killed ah Chang just now.


    Huo Mingkun''s eyes narrowed, but Yin Yihai''s eyes turned, hung an extremely worried look, ran to Zhou Min: "Amin, how are you? I''m not good, I didn''t protect you!"


    The strong self reproach on his face is not fake, almost to the extent that it can be confused with the real. When Zhou Min and Zhou Xuan see it, they can''t help but wonder if they have wronged Yin Yihai?


    After all, Yin Yihai was not on the spot.


    What''s more, Zhou Xuan met Yin Yihai at the corner of the alley. At that time, he held Zhou Xuan and yelled, "brother Zhou, it''s not good. Maybe something happened to Amin! I had a good tea chat with Amin just now. Suddenly I felt dizzy. Then I fainted. When I woke up, I was put into a sack and thrown into the alley. You see, my leg was scratched!


    Damn it, let me know who calculated me, I want him to look good!


    Brother Zhou, I guess someone in the coffee shop must have coveted Amin''s beauty and color, and used this kind of down, three and indiscriminate method, which is nothing new in foreign countries. Amin must have been drugged and dizzy just like me now. However, I don''t think that man will go far since he is robbed and lusted. He must still be in the cafe!


    Alas, it''s all my fault. I shouldn''t bring Amin to a place like a coffee shop!


    Brother Zhou, come on, come with me to save Amin! Thousands of mistakes. After saving Amin, you can punish me as much as you like. What I''m most worried about now is Amin''s safety! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 704

    Yin Yihai said, his expression was very sincere, but he scolded "waste" in his heart. He glanced in the direction of Alai with anger in his eyes and thought that Achang was gone. If he could solve Alai again, he would not know it!


    It''s all his fault that he was careless and didn''t guard against Huo Mingkun. Now if Huo Mingkun knows that he designed to deal with Zhou Min, doesn''t it mean that he and Huo''s family are against each other? At that time, Zhou Min''s business has not been completed, and he has folded himself in. That''s not worth the loss!


    So, when Yin Yihai came out of the toilet and found that Zhou Min had been saved by Huo Mingkun, he thought of such a way to escape.


    -- continue to play the drama of hero saving beauty, try to kill ah Chang and ah Lai, and fight for their own time.


    No, ah Chang can''t speak any more.


    Yin Yihai''s face became more and more "real" with a hook on the corner of his mouth. He even squeezed out a few tears in his eyes: "Amin, you''re just saying something. What''s the matter with you? Don''t scare me, Amin, you..."


    Unfortunately, as soon as Yin Yihai thought he was playing a wonderful drama, he was interrupted coldly by Huo Mingkun: "Mr. Yin, aren''t you a businessman? Why do you still have a gun with you? Besides, it''s the first time I''ve seen a businessman who can shoot so accurately and kill people without blinking an eye. "


    In this words, the deep suspicion is not concealed. By the way, Huo Mingkun also takes a step forward and protects Zhou Min, who is still in a dull state, behind him.


    Seeing this, Zhou Min''s look finally changed. In other words, she couldn''t come back because she felt that it was a dream, a dream that she didn''t dare to think and didn''t want to happen.


    How did Huo Mingkun suddenly get better? Instead of watching her being bullied and treating her as a weed, she rushed up and cleaned up the bad guys who bullied her.


    He Or Huo Mingkun in the last life?


    Yin Mingkun sighed with emotion at the same time.


    He suddenly didn''t know for sure. Was it really Yin Yihai who planned all this? If it was him, why did his leg hurt? How to stop him from the cafe on the street to the alley at the end of the street?


    Did he do so much just to win Amin''s favor? Then the loss is too great!


    For a time, Zhou Min and Zhou Xuan thought a lot.


    Yin Yihai, however, after hearing Huo Mingkun''s words, looked overcast and said: "Huo Dashao''s words are wrong. What''s wrong with the businessman? When businessmen travel south and North, they live a life of licking blood on the tip of a knife, which is no better than soldiers in war. Now the world is in chaos. It''s good to buy a gun to protect yourself and improve your confidence. As for accurate shooting, is it against the law? I don''t have to say that only Huo can learn how to rob, but I''m not a businessman, right


    It''s also a very good skill to be unreasonable.


    Huo Mingkun is not good at words. When he was attacked by Yin Yihai, he suddenly didn''t know what to say. But he knew in his heart that Yin Yihai was definitely not an ordinary businessman, and today''s incident had nothing to do with Yin Yihai.


    Then he looked at Zhao Cheng and pointed to a Lai shaking into a ball in the corner: "Zhao Cheng, take him away, go back to torture, right and wrong, I Huo Mingkun still don''t believe it, investigation can''t come out!" Then he gave Yin Yihai a cold look: "you don''t have to sophistry, young master Yin. I Huo Mingkun never wronged any good person, but I will not let any bad person go. I will convince you in front of the evidence!"


    Finish saying, holding Zhou Min to prepare to leave.


    Huo Mingkun also has his own consideration for the reason why he caught Yin Yihai in the wrong scene. Just now he was too worried about the safety of Amin. He was in a hurry and his hands were not fully prepared. From Zhao Cheng''s investigation, he knew that Yin Yihai was an absolute ruthless role. Maybe he had a more destructive weapon in his hand. Now I don''t know if Yin Yihai had set up ambush around him. Once there was a frontal conflict, he would be killed Can he please?


    He doesn''t care about his own safety, but Amin is still here. He doesn''t want to put Amin into any risk. He can''t do it at all!


    Therefore, Huo Mingkun plans to escort Zhou Min back to Huo''s home first, and then take a Lai back to torture him. As long as he gets the confession, plus those that Zhao Cheng investigated before, he has enough reason to arrest Yin Yihai.


    I never thought that Zhao Cheng had just taken a step towards a Lai. Yin Yihai had aimed his gun at a Lai. Zhao Cheng wanted to stop it, but he didn''t have time. With a bang, a Lai followed a Chang.


    Zhao Cheng''s nose was crooked: "you are killing people!"


    Yin Yihai raised his gun and blew the powder foam: "is that right? I don''t think so! These two gangsters dare to bully the woman Yin Yihai likes. It''s not a pity to die after a thousand cuts! "


    Said, also stopped in front of Zhou Min and Huo Mingkun.


    "Huo Dashao, I want to say a few words to Amin. Please let me go." Yin Yihai never gives in.


    Huo Mingkun''s brain was full of green veins: "Yin Yihai, don''t be too arrogant! You don''t think I dare catch you, do you? If you shoot two people in front of me, I have enough reason to tie you up! ""Huo Dashao has a good temper!" Yin Yihai killed both a Chang and a Lai, and he felt at ease. He didn''t have the low attitude that he had just had. Instead, he showed up and looked like a rogue: "I just killed two murderers who wanted to kidnap a good woman. What''s wrong? Huo Da Shao''s methods are not strong enough to protect Amin. Can''t he allow others to protect him?


    Speaking of it, I''ve really opened my eyes. Huo Da Shao has divorced Amin, and he''s so shameless to pester Amin, so that Amin won''t have the chance to contact such an excellent man as me. Don''t Huo Da Shao think he''s too shameless? "


    "You..." Huo Mingkun was so angry that he couldn''t speak.


    Yin Jue and Zhou ruohai stare at each other.


    Yin Yihai is not in the mood to deal with Zhou Xuan. He goes straight to Zhou Min and asks her, "Amin, do you really believe that I''m with those gangsters?


    Amin, my sincerity to you is reflected by heaven and the sun and the moon. I really like you. I want to marry you to be a princess. Otherwise, I won''t even care about my life for you. "


    Speaking of this, he lifted his trouser legs and exposed his leg with a big cut in front of Zhou Min, with a look of grievance: "Amin, in order to save you, I''ve been hurt like this. You can''t be so cruel! I don''t ask you to agree now, but at least, can you give me another chance? Let me take you home, Amin... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 705

    At this time, Yin Yihai even wanted to hook and lead Zhou Min, which was tough enough!


    Zhou Min''s brain is dull, and he seems to have lost his ability to think. His eyes are empty and confused. Huo Mingkun sees this and says anxiously: "ah min, don''t be cheated by his clever words! I use my Huo Mingkun''s personality to guarantee that he is not a good man. Ah min, think about it. How did you get to this point? If it wasn''t for Yin Yihai, it would be a coincidence! "


    Yin Mingkun and Huo Xiaohai are worried about each other. They are so worried that they don''t look like you It''s not your handwriting. It''s true that you made my sister kidnapped by gangsters. What''s your face to ask my sister to give you a chance? "


    Then he turned to Zhou Min and said, "ah min, Huo Da Shao is right. Don''t trust this man. He used to pretend to be decent and kind in front of us, but today he broke two people''s heads without blinking an eye. Although those two people are damned, they can take people''s lives without shaking their hands. I don''t think it can be done by real businessmen.


    Let''s go. I don''t want him to take you back to Huo''s house. "


    At this time, Zhou Xuan had a more reliable feeling of Huo Mingkun. In order not to let Yin Yihai pester his sister, he also took the initiative to send Zhou Min back to Huo''s home with Huo Mingkun.


    Smell speech, Yin Yihai a face almost distorted, hard to resist anger, with that kind of poor eyes looking at Zhou min.


    In the end, do you think Zhou Min can give him some comfort?


    Unexpectedly, Zhou Min just gave him a light look and shook his head: "sorry, Mr. Yin, my heart is in a mess now. I can''t give you any answers. You''d better go. I''m going home too..."


    Zhou Min was sure that Yin Yihai was behind the scenes, but later her performance made her confused. However, Yin Yihai was not the object of her consideration. No matter how many times he asked, her answer was only one, that is, impossible.


    Yin Yihai can''t imagine that he has already achieved this level. His posture is so low that he can''t see it any more. Zhou Min still refuses? What''s wrong with this woman''s brain?


    No wonder an Ruyi is going to destroy her. This kind of ungrateful woman really deserves to die!


    Without waiting for Yin Yihai to say anything more, Zhou Xuan and Huo Mingkun left and right to pull Zhou Min away. Zhao Cheng called two soldiers up to deal with the body.


    Yin yihaidun is in the same place, thinking about it, and suddenly feels that it''s not worth it. He can see that Huo Dashao still has feelings for Zhou Min, who is a little, cheap, and human being. He designs to kidnap Zhou min. sooner or later, he will find out. When things leak out, will Huo Mingkun let him go?


    The answer is no!


    Therefore, Yin Yihai immediately felt a trace of malice in his mind. Instead of waiting to die, he had better take the initiative to attack. Huo Mingkun has already been offended by the left and right sides, and running away is inevitable. It''s better to kill Zhou Min, so as to get a lot of money from an Ruyi!


    How can you run without money? Besides, he finally took root in Jiangcheng. Damn an Ruyi, he will knock a lot of money on it at that time!


    So thinking, Yin Yihai quickly leaned to the window and slowly raised his gun.


    Downstairs, Huo Mingkun personally opened the door for Zhou Min and said thoughtfully, "Amin, it''s safer in the car. Shall we go back by car?"


    Zhou Min didn''t make a sound. Zhou Xuan thought she didn''t want to, so he said, "a min, you can''t be willful at the critical moment.


    Darling, I sit in the front, you and Mingkun sit in the back. As long as I think about what happened just now, I''m afraid. Who knows if there are still villains hiding in the dark?


    ¡­¡­ Even though Huo had some mistakes in the past, he actually saved you today. We in the Zhou family don''t know right from wrong. If you want revenge, you have to pay back your feelings. Besides, your face is very bad now. You have to go back to Huo''s house and find a doctor to have a look... "


    Zhou Min had no choice but to stoop to get on the bus. However, at this time, Huo Mingkun keenly felt the danger and instinctively hugged Zhou min. the next moment, the bullet came through the air. Zhou Min widened his eyes and watched the powerful bullet go into Huo Mingkun''s back


    Huo Mingkun snorts and pours on Zhou min.


    The smell of blood spread in this narrow space


    "Big little!" This is Zhao Cheng''s voice. He shouts anxiously while taking out his gun and aiming at the direction of the sneak attack, which is "bang bang" three shots. I don''t know if it hit him. At the same time, he shouts to Zhou Min: "Madam Da Shao, hurry up, help Da Shao to get on the bus. It''s dangerous here. I''ll cover you!"


    Zhou Min''s mind is blank at the moment. She doesn''t know what to do at all. She just feels that holding Huo Mingkun''s hand is sticky and warm. But Huo Mingkun''s body is too heavy for her. When she sees her hands full of blood, Huo Mingkun has already slid down to the ground.Zhou Min then squatted down and hugged Huo Mingkun''s shoulder. At the same time, her tears slipped out of her eyes: "Huo Huo Mingkun, are you ok? "


    There were several more shots. Zhao Cheng was in the light, Yin Yihai was in the dark. They shot at each other, but no one hit anyone.


    Seeing this, Zhou Xuan managed to control his soft legs. He slowly moved to the positions of Huo Mingkun and Zhou Min, and helped Zhou Min drag Huo Mingkun into the car.


    The door closed and Zhou Xuan got on the car. The driver roared and started the car.


    Yin Yihai saw that it was impossible to kill Zhou Min, so he gritted his teeth, removed his firepower and ran away quickly. His skill is very agile, a few moves disappear on the building.


    Zhao Cheng chased a few steps forward, feeling that the enemy was retreating. Instead of fighting, he caught up with the car and hung it on the door.


    In the car, Huo Mingkun''s whole back clothes have been soaked with blood, and a lot of blood flows to Zhou Min''s feet along the seat. Zhou Min is so scared that he turns pale and shouts Huo Mingkun''s name again and again: "Huo Mingkun..."


    Huo Mingkun''s head is on Zhou Min''s leg now. Hearing the words, he even shows a smile: "Amin, I think it''s worth my life to die in your arms like this!"


    Zhou Min was shocked. He didn''t expect that what Huo Mingkun said at this time would be such a sentence. The whole person was shocked. Originally, can he die for her?


    She responded quickly and yelled angrily: "Huo Mingkun, get up! You can''t die! I haven''t avenged you yet. How can you die? Get up Get up... "


    But no matter how she pulled, how she pulled, Huo Mingkun did not move, soon she had no strength, tears fell, just fell on Huo Mingkun''s face, some even fell into Huo Mingkun''s eyes.


    Huo Mingkun raised his hand, wiped his tears for Zhou Min, and said: "Amin, don''t cry. I''m a heinous person. It''s not worth crying for me."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 706

    But Zhou Min just stares at Huo Mingkun and says, "why do you block bullets for me? Did I let you block bullets for me? Do you think I''ll be grateful if you do that? "


    "Do you think that if you save my life like this, I will spare you?"


    "You dream!"


    "I tell you, I won''t! Zhou Min hates you. I wish you would die soon. If you die, I feel comfortable! "


    "You go to die, I will not care about you, I will never love you even a little bit!"


    When he said that, Zhou Min''s tears fell even more fiercely. They all fell on Huo Mingkun''s face, and some of them even spread into his mouth


    Huo Mingkun gave a wry smile: "Amin, people say how bitter the heart is, how bitter the tears are. I didn''t believe it before, but now I believe it. Your tears are really salty and bitter!


    Amin, I''m sorry. I''m sorry for you.


    Since you married me, you haven''t had a good day. I''m not good to you, and my mother is not good to you. In the past so many years, I''ve done you so badly But now, I really don''t know how to make it up


    Amin, when I die, you can forget me, and then find another person who is good to you. I''ll... "


    Before he finished, Huo Mingkun suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood in his throat.


    Zhou Min was so flustered that he couldn''t help himself. He looked everywhere for something to wipe for Huo Mingkun, but there was nothing on the back seat. In a hurry, Zhou Min pulled off his scarf and kneaded it into a ball to Huo Mingkun''s mouth. His voice began to tremble: "Huo Mingkun, stop talking!"


    She was afraid, though she didn''t want to admit it.


    Huo Mingkun said that he might die, but she was still afraid of him.


    The smell of the blood rushed to her nose. She thought it was happy to see him bleeding, so she cursed. But in fact, her heart was so painful, as if the blood was flowing from her own body


    She could not help shouting at the driver: "hospital! Why haven''t you been to the hospital yet! "


    "I don''t want to I don''t want this man to die. "


    "He is so guilty that death is too cheap for him!"


    "I want him to live, live to accept my revenge and torture By the way, wanwan, let''s go to find wanwan. She''s so good at medicine that she can save Huo Mingkun! "


    Seeing this, Zhou Xuan sighed helplessly: "Amin, it''s more useful to go to the West Hospital for this kind of gunshot wound. When I get to the hospital, I''ll send someone to inform the young commander''s wife as soon as possible..."


    Zhou Min no longer spoke. She held Huo Mingkun''s head and pressed his wound with her hand. Her whole body was stiff and motionless.


    I didn''t know what I was thinking, or I thought about everything, or I didn''t think about anything, so I went all the way to the West Hospital, until the doctors and nurses came and took Huo Mingkun out of her arms, put him on a flat car and pushed him into the operating room.


    She stood there in a daze, her body covered with blood, and her face was extremely pale.


    "Amin, you Are you ok? " Zhou Xuan is very worried and pulls Zhou Min for a while.


    But she suddenly turned around and grabbed Zhou Xuan''s sleeve. She widened her eyes and asked: "he won''t die, will he?"


    "This..." Zhou Xuan shook his head and answered truthfully, "I don''t know."


    "How can you not know?" Zhou Min''s emotion suddenly excited: "a good man doesn''t live long, and the disaster has been left for thousands of years. Huo Mingkun is a disaster. How can he die so easily?"


    "Huo Mingkun won''t die. He won''t die in front of my eyes! Absolutely not


    "Well, well, no! Isn''t the doctor already saving him? Don''t worry Zhou Xuan see Zhou Min some crazy state, quickly comfort her.


    He didn''t expect that Huo Mingkun would protect Zhou Min with his own life at the critical moment.


    After all, in his heart, Huo Mingkun has always been the culprit of bullying and harming Zhou min.


    Moreover, at that time, he was closer to his sister, but it was Huo Mingkun who finally protected her. It''s hard to say that Huo Mingkun didn''t care about his sister at all.


    Can give up the protection of life


    Zhou Xuan frowned. He thought that the relationship between his sister and Huo Mingkun would become more complicated.


    In half an hour.


    Huo Mingkun''s emergency operation is not over, including Su Qingwan and huoxizhou Huo family has arrived.


    "What''s the matter? Mingkun is fine. How can he suddenly lose his life and death? " Huo Ting asked with a black face. He didn''t mean to blame anyone. It''s just that Huo Mingkun is his son. His son''s life and death are unknown. He must be worried.


    He didn''t want to let his son die in front of him.


    "Yes I''m not good Zhou Min, who has been frozen there, said: "if I didn''t go to see Yin Yihai, he would not have an accident." Apart from her personal enmity with Huo Mingkun, the root of this incident is indeed in her, and she should admit her mistake."You..." Huo Ting turned around and wanted to say a few words to Zhou Min, but seeing her face without a trace of blood color, and thinking about what Huo Mingkun and Liu Meiwu had done to her before, it was not easy to get angry after all, so he could only say: "you admit it quickly! What do you think of him lying in it? "


    He also understands his eldest son''s mind now. It is reasonable to say that he is not easy to get involved in young people''s emotional problems, but Huo Mingkun and Zhou Min have entered a deadlock. If we can take this opportunity to ease it, it will be a blessing in disguise.


    Of course, on the premise, Huo Mingkun can survive this time.


    However, it is right for him to do things first.


    "Amin, I know that because of some things in the past, Mingkun is not doing well, which makes you sad. But I think Mingkun still has feelings for you since he can give up his life to protect you. I don''t want to ask you to forgive him, but I just want to ask you a question - if he doesn''t die this time, are you going to continue to deal with him?"


    After that, Huo Ting added: "you should know that you can''t hide those things from me."


    "I..." Zhou Min is about to speak. At the other end of the corridor, Luo QIANJIAO has rushed over, but just a few steps away. Without waiting for anyone to react, she has already raised her hand and flung it on Zhou Min''s face.


    "Zhou Min, you damned cheap man, do you think you made Huo Mingkun lie in it?"


    "I just got married to the Huo family. You want to hurt me. You shameless bitch, I''ll kill you!"


    With that, she took a sharp knife out of her body, raised her wrist and let Zhou Min poke it through her heart, dirty and dirty


    ----------


    I feel a little uncomfortable today. I''m short of a chapter. I''ll supply you tomorrow morning. Ha ~


    there''s still a small part of the main body www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 707

    Luo QIANJIAO will be so excited. Of course, it''s not that she has any real feelings for Huo Mingkun. In her opinion, when she painstakingly married Huo Mingkun, she thought that he was tall and powerful for the good appearance of this man. It can not only make her feel that BEI''ER has face, but also satisfy her private and lust. She can also continue to help Luo''s family make some hidden gold under the cover of Huo''s family Silver business.


    People live in this world, is to enjoy, trample on others, control others, reap other people''s lives, wearing comfortable clothes, eating expensive food, spending a lot of money, sleeping handsome, pretty man, had better be envied, admired, envied, afraid by all people


    She used to do this when she was at Luo''s.


    Originally, she thought that she could play better when she arrived at Huo''s house, but in fact, from the first day she married Huo Mingkun, she was not happy. She could no longer beat and kill people, or burn, smoke, hook, or pick up young men, or even be watched by Huo Mingkun''s people. Apart from eating and drinking, everything else was controlled, which made her feel special No, it''s cool!


    But now that it''s over, in order to get what she wants earlier, Luo QIANJIAO can''t bear it for a while. But because of the existence of Zhou Min, a humble and human being, she''s the young lady of Huo family. Even now, she''s very likely to become a widow?


    That she Luo QIANJIAO tosses about such a big circle, can''t get anything?


    You don''t even know what it''s like to marry a man and be widowed?


    No! She can''t accept such a thing!


    With this in mind, Luo QIANJIAO''s heart is full of resentment and hatred, so she rushes to the hospital. She wants to take advantage of this opportunity to vent her anger on Zhou Min first. If she can kill this cheap person, it''s the best. Even if she can''t, she has to poke a few blood holes in this cheap person!


    The sharp knife with cold, light, down very fast, Zhou Min had no time to escape, can only suddenly close his eyes, ready to meet the arrival of pain.


    At this moment, she also suddenly felt the unprecedented powerlessness - Maybe God gave her the chance to live again, not to let her change anything.


    Just to tell her that she''s weak and pathetic.


    She is not su Qingwan after all. She is not as smart as Su Qingwan. She is not as calm and rational as Su Qingwan. She has no firm belief and persistent goal. She is not as brave and tough as Su Qingwan. No matter what happens, she can turn difficulties into prosperity and live better than the last life.


    She is a coward. She has the same ending in her last life, which is submissive, weak and incompetent. Even if she thinks of the cruelty and hatred of blood, she just makes herself suffer more torture and suffering So, what did she come back for?


    What''s the point?


    It''s better to die like this.


    ¡­¡­ I went to die with Huo Mingkun.


    It''s strange that Zhou Min''s heart calms down a lot with his dying heart.


    In fact, she is just a little woman taught by the traditional four books, five classics and boudoir etiquette.


    She never wanted to have so much resentment and pain


    However, the expected pain did not come.


    When she opens her eyes again, she sees that Luo QIANJIAO''s knife is directly grasped by Zhou Xuan''s hand. The sarcastic tip of the knife cuts Zhou Xuan''s hand, and the bright red blood flows down


    "Brother!"


    "Back up, Amin."


    Zhou Xuan with the other hand, Zhou Min will be dragged behind him, another will push away Luo QIANJIAO.


    "Luo QIANJIAO, what are you mad about?"


    "Huo Mingkun was hit by a bullet because he saved my sister. We didn''t deny it. But if you want to blame my sister for this, I certainly won''t agree."


    "To put it mildly, my sister divorced young master Huo long ago, but he always came to pester my sister, which once caused us a lot of trouble. Although he is kind to my sister today, it can''t offset the evil he did to my sister in the past!"


    "Zhou Xuan is very grateful to him for saving my sister''s life, but we didn''t ask him to save people, so no one has the right to blame my sister!"


    "You..." Luo QIANJIAO was pushed to the wall, the knife in her hand "Dang" fell to the ground, can only hate staring at Zhou Xuan, eyes full of killing, meaning, she did not expect a culture, culture, people should also have so much strength.


    "Well! If it wasn''t for Zhou Min, a cheap man, who repeatedly seduced me, how could he have run to this cheap man and stopped her? "


    "You also said that it was your man. You can''t even see your own man. Do you still want to kill people here?" Zhou Xuan cold sarcasm back: "also, your mouth put clean point! You are a bandit, a woman, and a son. My sister is not. Don''t spray your smelly mouth on my sister! "


    Luo QIANJIAO''s whole face was distorted.


    Zhou Xuan has no time to take care of her. He turns to ask Zhou Min, "are you OK, Amin? Since people have been sent to the hospital, whether they are dead or alive, it''s all Huo Mingkun''s life. Our Zhou family will bear all his medical expenses, and other things are none of our business. You don''t have any psychological burden. If you feel uncomfortable staying here, we''ll go back."Then he grabbed Zhou Min''s arm and wanted to take her away.


    Zhou Min did not move.


    She just wanted to die. Now she escaped from death, but she didn''t have any joy. At most, she came back with reason. She knew that she couldn''t die, but she fell into confusion. The only idea in her heart was to know if Huo Mingkun could survive.


    "Brother, I I''m not going


    "I''ll stay here. I don''t want to go anywhere."


    "Your hand is hurt, you go first Wrap it up. "


    She vomited out these words with difficulty, staring at the door of the operating room again without moving.


    "Who wants you here? Don''t think I can''t touch you with your brother''s protection. Zhou Min, I''m Luo QIANJIAO. You''ll always be alone. Wait for me! " In front of Huo ting and others, Luo QIANJIAO is not so arrogant, so she is unwilling to threaten.


    Who knows, Zhou Min suddenly turned his head, red eyes with cold hatred: "why can''t I be here? Is the hospital Luo QIANJIAO''s


    "Luo QIANJIAO! Don''t think your surname is Luo. I''m afraid of you. You wait for me. I''ll come back one by one if you owe me! "


    Luo QIANJIAO was a little confused about this. She wanted to refute it, but Zhou Min''s breath, which seemed to come from hell, made her feel a little scared


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 708

    Luo QIANJIAO was dumb. Then Zhou Min looked back at Huo Ting, bowed to Huo Ting, and said, "father, I used to be your eldest daughter-in-law, but now I''m your daughter-in-law. You''re good to me and Huo Mingkun, and you don''t want to see me hate him. I know that over the years, I really thank the Huo family and you, but it''s still because I gave them and you It did harm.


    Huo Mingkun has failed me. It was in the past. Huo Mingkun saved me. It was what happened in front of me.


    I, Zhou Min, am not a person who can''t take responsibility.


    I can assure you here that if Huo Mingkun can''t get out of this emergency room today, then I can compensate your son for my life. If he and I die, all the gratitude and resentment will be gone. "


    "Amin, what are you talking about..." Zhou Xuan was surprised to hear this and tried to stop Zhou min.


    But Zhou Min interrupted: "brother, I know what you want to say, but you don''t have to persuade me."


    "During this period, I think a lot of things, because some things, my heart is full of resentment and hatred, I thought of revenge, also did some things, I thought that would be happy, would feel happy, but in fact, I only felt deeper pain.


    I, Zhou Min, am weak in nature. I have no more noble dream and pursuit. Whether I like it or hate it, I am only entangled in some small love. I am so unpromising.


    But at least I have responsibilities.


    Huo Mingkun and Liu Meiwu are cruel to me. I should take revenge. Huo Mingkun is kind to me now, and I should pay back.


    Today, if he died, I will die; if he is disabled, I will take care of him; if he is neither dead nor disabled, I will agree to his request. "


    "What is that? Why do you take care of my man? " Luo QIANJIAO is not happy again.


    Su Qingwan, who happened to be here, immediately said, "I think it''s OK!"


    She clearly saw the light in Zhou Min''s eyes after she said so many words.


    She also seems to suddenly understand that Zhou Min and Huo Mingkun are different from her and Huoxi.


    After a lifetime of suffering, she and Huo Xizhou can still become a couple, but Zhou Min and Huo Mingkun may not, at least not for the time being. However, even if they can''t, Zhou Min and Huo Mingkun are inseparable, life and death, illness and disability, love and hate.


    This time, if we deal with it well, it may be a turning point for them.


    It seems that it''s really necessary for her to meet the ninth son and ask what kind of grudges between Zhou Min and Huo Mingkun besides what Zhou Min said.


    If we can solve these grudges, will there be hope of reunion in this life and the next?


    Thinking of this, Su Qingwan stepped forward: "Amin, I support you to make such a decision, dare to do, you are good."


    She said that Zhou Min is good, and Zhou Min is not afraid of death, who can say more?


    For a moment, no one spoke any more, and the atmosphere fell into a panic and anxious silence.


    Fortunately, the silence did not last long, and the door of the emergency room opened.


    A nurse came out with blood in both hands and said in a hurry: "the patient lost too much blood in the rescue process. There is no type a blood in our hospital. Who are you with type a blood?"


    "What is type a blood?" Asked Luo QIANJIAO.


    Zhou Min glanced at her and stepped forward: "I am. I''ll go in with you."


    "What are you going to do?" Luo QIANJIAO quickly stopped her: "how are you? Then you are me, and I''ll go in too. Who knows if you want to go in and continue to hook Huo Mingkun? "


    "Madam Da Shao, the blood type is not what anyone thinks. You are type B blood. Moreover, bleeding out will do harm to your body." Zhou Min just this sentence, let Luo QIANJIAO stand in place.


    Damage to your body? Then she won''t go.


    She thinks so, Zhou Min has entered the operating room


    Seeing this, Su Qingwan persuades Zhou Xuan to bandage the wound on his hand first, thinking that there is nothing for her here, and if Luo QIANJIAO does something else, it''s not safe for her, so she just accompanies Zhou Xuan to find a nurse.


    Turning around the corridor, he found that the ninth son was standing there in a long blue cloth shirt.


    She Leng for a while, let the nurse take Zhou Xuan away, just on the front: "nine childe how come?"


    "I knew you wanted me, so I came." Jiugongzi turns to the quiet place where there are few people. Su Qingwan catches up quickly.


    No sooner had she thought of meeting him than he came.


    It''s coming so fast.


    However, he is so mysterious that she is getting used to it.


    After a while, in the garden outside, jiugongzi stood under an evergreen tree and said faintly, "tell me, what do you want to know about Zhou Min and Huo Mingkun? I can tell you. But, "he saidHe drew a long ending before he added, "I have conditions."


    "What conditions?" Su Qingwan asked.


    "Well, I haven''t thought about it yet," said the ninth young master. "Don''t worry, it won''t threaten the lives of the people you care about."


    "Well," Su Qingwan nodded, thought about it, and asked, "I want to know, in the last life, did Huo Mingkun really have no feelings for Zhou Min?"


    "Of course Yes, "jiugongzi:" Huo Mingkun is a reckless man. He is a little stupid, but he will not lose his humanity. In the last life, when he knew the identity of Meng Minghao and the relationship and conspiracy between the Meng family and the Huo family, the Japanese and the people, he already regretted it, but it was too late.


    Zheng Xuan and others threatened him with Liu Meiwu''s life and controlled him with smoke, earth, medicine and things. Most of the time, he was in a state of no resistance.


    Later, when the Japanese invade Jiangcheng, he tries to fight with those people and save them. However, because of the betrayal of the people around him, he fails. The next day, Luo QIANJIAO obeys the arrangement of the Japanese and the people and injures Zhou min. after killing the child in Zhou Min''s stomach, she throws Zhou Min to a prostitute or a brothel. All this is to retaliate and beat Huo Mingkun... "


    "Is there anything else like that?" Su Qingye widened her eyes, which surprised her.


    After all, in her impression, Huo Mingkun in her previous life was also a ferocious and evil person.


    But he was also repentant and rebellious afterwards, only his mind and ability were limited before he could succeed?


    "People and things in this world can''t be seen clearly by eyes, not to mention people tend to believe in their own inherent views," jiugongzi continued, "by the way, Huo Mingkun has also done two major things that determine everyone''s destiny in this life."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 709

    "The fate of all?" Su Qingwan subconsciously felt that the sentence of jiugongzi was a little heavy.


    Nine childe but very affirmative say: "yes, everybody."


    "Including me."


    "First of all, Huo Mingkun was the first to understand the conspiracy of the Japanese and the people trying to open the tomb of the king of Qin. In order to smash the conspiracy, he first cracked and changed a very important clue about blood sacrifice in the hands of the Japanese.


    At the same time, he tried every means to let Huoxi know the whole thing, and paved the way for Huoxi''s later blood sacrifice. "


    "Second, blood sacrifice needs two lives, one Yin and one Yang, but not everyone can. It''s conditional. Huo Mingkun just wanted to make himself one of the conditions, but the Japanese and people looked at him closely, and he couldn''t do it. So he tried to make Huo Xizhou one of them, and the other was Zhou min.


    He disguised himself as an eunuch and a guest and took Zhou Min to the tomb of the king of Qin. Then, without knowing about Zhou Min, he did something to make him the qualified female human life. Later, he asked the Japanese and people to take Zhou Min to the tomb of the king of Qin. "


    "What are the conditions? What''s the price? " Su Qingwan''s heart is full of shock. If she hadn''t listened to what the ninth young master said today, she certainly wouldn''t have known about these.


    "Those things are too cruel, you''d better not know," nine childe''s expression suddenly became blurred.


    Yes, it''s the kind of person standing in front of you, very close to you, but you can''t see his face clearly, don''t know what he is thinking, don''t know his mood


    Only his voice seems to come from a distant place and get into your ears.


    "In the evening, yin and Yang, loss and fullness, cause and effect, loss and gain, many things in the world have their own balance. The two lives on the altar pay the price of the last drop of blood in the body. If they lose, they will pay back.


    To repay them is to live again with the memory of that life.


    Because of the efforts of the Qin family, people who sacrifice blood can choose who to let you be reborn. Huo Xizhou knows about this, so he chooses to let you be reborn. Because he is not sure that if he let himself be reborn, he will not get your heart, but let all the pain again, he does not hesitate to let you make this choice.


    But Zhou Min didn''t know that he could choose it. Huo Xizhou didn''t have the time and heart to tell her. Huo Mingkun would not tell Zhou Min at all. He just wanted to let Zhou Min live again with memory and hatred, so that Zhou Min could know that he was a villain and let Zhou Min not choose him from the beginning.


    He thought that this way, can let Zhou Min away from him, can let Zhou Min in this life will not be hurt.


    But later, as you know, it was only after the baby gave birth that Zhou Min remembered the memory of his last life. Therefore, it''s not surprising that they are now in this situation. "


    After listening to these words, Su Qingwan took a long time to digest. She thought it was too unbelievable, and it overturned her previous understanding of Huo Mingkun. However, she knew that jiugongzi didn''t have to cheat her.


    "Ninth young master, you said that in the last life, the Japanese and the people didn''t know that if they wanted to live again, they would first get blood and sacrifice?"


    "Yes Nine childe nodded: "King Qin''s most precious thing is to die and live. What he said is literally to die and live again. Although Huo Mingkun''s brain is not flexible, he knew early that if he wanted to exchange one life for another, the Japanese and people who had won certain victories would not do that. They are greedy for life and afraid of death!


    However, my thousand year old country has its own strength and character. It can''t be bright, but it can die fearlessly! Huoxi can be that kind of person, Huo Mingkun can be that kind of person, you and Zhou Min can be that kind of person, thousands of Chinese people, can also be that kind of person. So, in this life, you can see if the Japanese and people can still get and show off! "


    After saying this, Su Qingwan felt the sense of family and country righteousness from "huoxizhou" from jiugongzi.


    Her heart suddenly sank. She didn''t dare to think deeply. She could only quickly move the topic away: "since Huo Mingkun has a conscience and has done so many things, it seems that the hatred between him and Amin can''t be solved. I What do you think I should do to help them? "


    Jiugongzi was silent for a moment, and laughed. The face that always can''t see its true face was clearly hung with a radian of unknown meaning. He leaned forward: "late at night, I''m glad you started to ask me for advice, which means that you began to trust me, rely on me, don''t avoid me, at least, don''t regard me as a terrible What''s wrong? "


    "I..." Su Qingwan felt a little uncomfortable, subconsciously back half a step, just said: "I feel, you are not a bad person."


    "What you feel makes me happy." Said the ninth young master.


    "Well, in your face, I''ll help Huo Mingkun and Zhou Min, but you have to remember that you asked me to help me. You owe me a condition. When I want you to do something for me, you need to do it. Otherwise, I''ll try to do everything you get now..."Nine childe didn''t finish speaking, Su Qingwan''s brain popped out two words - destroy!


    If she can''t keep her promise to him, he will destroy everything.


    "I will do what I promise you." She said hastily.


    "Very good," said the ninth young master, "well, this matter is actually very easy to solve."


    "With my ability, let Huo Mingkun and Zhou Min know everything in the past life at the same time. Including what I just said. "


    "This..." Su Qingwan widened his eyes again: "can we do this?"


    Nine childe: "certainly! The cruelty and pain are unforgettable, the misunderstanding and pay are clearly seen, hatred that kind of thing, but also a kind of emotion, from a different angle, for a different mind, can be transformed into something else, you say, right


    With that, he deliberately added: "late evening, you also resented hoxi in your previous life. In this life, you don''t love him all the time?"


    It''s like a tone, but with a feeling that Su Qingwan can''t say, some sour, some sharp, some


    She pulled her mind back and looked at the ninth young master: "that is to say, can we start now? Huo Mingkun''s life and death are unknown now. If he can''t survive, Amin has decided to fill his life with his life. If he can relax for a quarter of an hour before they die, I will help them. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 710

    Nine childe light say: "you pour is kind-hearted."


    "Don''t worry, Huo Mingkun can''t die yet."


    Su Qingwan suddenly breathed a sigh of relief: "it''s good not to die."


    Huo Mingkun can''t die, and Zhou Min won''t either. It''s the end of the year. She doesn''t want to have any bad things around her, but


    "If you want to use your ability to help Huo Mingkun and Amin think of more things in their previous lives, then To you Will there be any damage? "


    This sentence made jiugongzi''s heart jump suddenly. He subconsciously pinched his palm and felt a strange and unprecedented warmth. This too beautiful feeling made him stay in the same place for a while, until Su Qingwan asked him for the second time: "jiugongzi, are you What''s up? Does this really hurt you? "


    "No!" Nine childe suddenly open mouth deny: "I but have omnipotent ability, just let two people think of some experience of things, what is difficult?"


    "But Do you care about me? Don''t you start to feel sorry for me? "


    He put his hand behind him, even he wanted to ignore the gradually short life lines.


    In fact, there is a price! However, if we pay a little price, we can make her feel better about him. He is willing to do that


    "I think We can be friends. " Su sunny night.


    "But what if I want more than just to be friends with you?" The ninth young master asked, and then he went forward half a step.


    Su Qingwan quickly retreated: "you It''s said that you can be my best friend and my best friend in life and death


    In Su Qingwan''s heart, she didn''t believe that such a "person" as Jiu Gongzi could have ordinary human feelings. She only thought that what he said was just a joke on her, in order to satisfy his evil taste.


    But when it comes to his eyes that she can''t understand more and more, she is still a little flustered - afraid that he and she will come true, then, she certainly can''t resist him, she can only express her will by death.


    But "Ping''an" has not been born yet. After so many experiences, she and hoxi finally fell in love with each other. She really can''t bear to


    -- when Su Qingwan was worried and nervous, jiugongzi looked at her deeply for a while, and suddenly laughed out: "I''m teasing you!"


    "Later, you are more and more interesting, more and more in line with my I''ve lost my appetite


    "Go back! Go to the emergency room and watch. When Huo Mingkun is pushed out again, all the things you want to help them are finished. "


    "You..." Su Qingwan''s heart, once again landing: "don''t you go with me?"


    "No," said the ninth young master, "you should know that I am not interested in anyone in the world except you!"


    "Then you Slow down. " Su Qing night rigid spit out four words, just turned around, walked to the hospital building.


    She didn''t see it. As soon as she stepped up the steps, jiugongzi stepped up and walked behind her step by step. He walked very slowly and quietly, but his eyes were always looking at her back. There was a smile that didn''t care. In his eyes, there was a layer of worldly involvement


    When Su Qingye comes to the corridor of the emergency room, jiugongzi turns around and disappears in the same place. The next second, he appears in the emergency room. I don''t know what kind of ability was used. The time and space of the whole emergency room seemed to be frozen.


    He went to the operating table and looked at the thin hose between Zhou Min and Huo Mingkun. Suddenly, he gave a bitter smile: "sure enough, human blood is the most hot and emotional thing in the world."


    He stretched out his hand and pinched the hose in his hand: "however, after receiving the kindness of other people''s blood, it is necessary to pay back!"


    In the palm of his hand, there are dots of light, like fireflies, getting into those flowing blood


    "I don''t want to live in the cold underground forever, and I don''t want to continue to endure the loneliness and death of a hundred years or a thousand years. But people''s emotions are so complex, but they are so beautiful and warm. I''m thirsty and hope, and I will get it..."


    "Well Cough... " Suddenly, he coughed violently, and his face became pale. Through the western and foreign mirrors in front of him, he saw that he was in a bit of a mess. Suddenly, a lamp rose from Toushan. The lamp was transparent, and the oil was as red as blood. The wick was burning, and the flame began to jump. It seemed that he was struggling with his fate!


    He loosened his grip on the hose and suddenly changed his appearance. He was dressed in a red dress like blood. The lamp on his head disappeared out of thin air, but he could not help spitting out a mouthful of blood. Before landing, he became the kind of glowing light scattered around.


    In the palm without any blood color, the line symbolizing life is short.


    He looked back at Huo Mingkun on the operating table, and Zhou Min''s forehead was full of cold sweat. It seemed that he couldn''t accept it because he had dreamt of something unbelievable, so he snorted: "burn, destroy! Rebirth, in the face of wanwan, it''s cheaper for you two! "With that, he just covered his heart and left.


    After another half an hour, the door of the emergency room was finally opened. Huo ting and others rushed up: "doctor, how''s my son?"


    Doctor: "the bullet missed a little and didn''t hurt the heart. After timely blood transfusion, the person has been rescued. There is no life danger for the time being, but he still needs to be hospitalized for observation. If there is no other condition tomorrow morning, it will be OK."


    "If he''s not dead, then I don''t have to be widowed or married." Luo QIANJIAO said, "I''ll go in and have a look."


    "No way!" The doctor stopped Luo QIANJIAO immediately: "the patient is still very weak, so it is not suitable to visit. What''s more, our operation has just been successful, and there are still a lot of follow-up things to be done, such as wound suture and so on. "


    "Well, I''ll ask the nurse to arrange the ward, and the family members will wait in the ward first. It will take about one to two hours..."


    In fact, it''s not that he doesn''t want the Huo family to go in and see Huo Mingkun. It''s really the situation inside that no one looks good.


    I don''t know if Huo Mingkun and Zhou Min are greatly stimulated by the bullet. At this moment, people are saved, and they are both lying in it, but they are staring at each other, like looking at their enemies and lovers. No one can get close to the key!


    Huo Mingkun robbed the scalpel, who disturb him and Zhou Min stare at each other, he really will kill!


    He has been a doctor for so many years. It is the first time that he has seen someone come back from the gate of death. He is in such a state that he doubts whether there is something wrong with their brains


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 711

    In the emergency room.


    Doctors and nurses only dare to stand far away, you look at me, I look at you, and look at the incomparably wonderful scene, no one dare to say anything.


    Until Huo Mingkun and Zhou Min''s eyes were sour, Huo Mingkun said: "you all go out first!"


    "Master Huo, your The wound still needs to be sutured... " A nurse boldly said it.


    "Go away!" Huo Mingkun roared: "I can''t die!"


    The nurse shivered, turned around and wanted to run. The attending doctor just came back. Seeing that the situation was still like this, she said, "master Huo, give me another five minutes. I''ll sew up your wound and take them away immediately. What do you think?"


    Huo Mingkun was about to get angry again. Zhou Min said, "sew him up!"


    Huo Mingkun to the mouth, then swallow back.


    The doctor and the nurse quickly went forward, sewed up Huo Mingkun''s wound with the fastest speed in prehistoric times, and then hung Huo Mingkun and Zhou Min with dots and drops to replenish their physical strength. Then they left from another door in a hurry.


    "That week, madam, we were in the next room. If you have a good talk, ring the bell and we''ll come back to take you to the ward."


    Huo Mingkun: get out of here


    Zhou Min: "well, I''ll call you."


    The doctors and nurses quickly withdrew. In the quiet emergency room, there were only Huo Mingkun and Zhou Min left. Huo Mingkun, a big man, immediately became red eyed: "Amin, you You are still alive... "


    In this sentence, it is the true feelings that have been revealed.


    But as soon as he got up, he stopped. Then, his whole face suddenly became dark and cruel. Even his eyes were filled with cold and unfeeling feelings and the indifference and cruelty to life that he had seen before.


    "You damned woman, are you still alive?"


    "I didn''t see you for a few days, but I fell in love with Yin Yihai. I was shot and almost died for no reason! You still have a face lying here? "


    "Go away! Get out of my sight now! Otherwise, I... "


    He waved the knife in his hand: "Lao Tzu''s knife has killed you."


    "Shameless cheap woman, old man and son are upset when they see you!"


    "I had a dream," Zhou Min said. His voice was hoarse, but every word was clear and incomparable: "I dreamed that Luo QIANJIAO wanted to give me to the Japanese and people. You didn''t agree and wanted to run away with me. Your trusted subordinates betrayed me and told your mother. Your mother went to see Luo QIANJIAO. Then, Luo QIANJIAO threatened you with your mother''s life and my life, and let you see me found by her with your own eyes "I''m not the only one..."


    "False!" Before Zhou Min finished speaking, Huo Mingkun interrupted her and said, "what''s the dream? All dreams are false, just dreams, but can they be true? "


    "Zhou Min, you are not a little girl''s family. Do you still believe this?"


    "We had children." Zhou Min continued.


    "Isn''t the child dead?" Huo Mingkun gritted his teeth and said, "it''s turned into a pool of blood. What else do you want to do?"


    "Zhou Min, don''t you think I want to rely on me again after I block the bullet for you? I tell you, I didn''t want to help you block bullets at that time. I just I sprained my foot. I sprained my foot unexpectedly. I jumped on you and was hit by a bullet! "


    "It also proves that you are the greatest disaster around me! I can''t be more right to divorce you. "


    He suffered, suffering is about to suffocate, think of all that he saw in the dream, from his point of view, he thought it was good for her, but from her point of view, it was so painful, so desperate.


    He believed that it was not false, because the emotions were so real that his soul trembled.


    It turned out that not only in this life, but also in previous lives, he had failed this kind, virtuous and weak woman. Later, he did so many things, just to let her live again with the memory of blood and death, to see the essence of his "scum man". From the beginning, don''t meet him, don''t treat him well, and don''t want to marry him regardless of everything Don''t be silly to pay for him, don''t be bullied by him and Liu Meiwu


    But why did he put all his eggs in one basket, but still lost to fate? She still married him, suffered so much suffering, or Lost their children


    It was when she lost her child that she remembered everything, so at that time, she changed so much!


    He has not been able to understand why she hated him so much. Now, she just thinks that it is still shallow. She should be cruel, kill him, or let him live as if he were dead. How can she save him with her own blood?


    No way! He can''t be with her any more, he can''t let her get hurt any more.


    Luo QIANJIAO is a vicious snake. His mother, Liu Meiwu, has always been a selfish person. She was born to enter Huo''s house and pushed him to climb up to satisfy her own private and lust. When the Japanese invade and invade, she becomes a soft dog. She really doesn''t treat his son well, but pity him all the time What devout follow her, she said "filial piety" do so well, even if they become ferocious, even if they are fragmented, even if they die, all want to protect her.However, some people in this world really bring another life to this world, just to make use of it!


    Zhou Min is the only one who loves him most in the past and this life


    Huo Mingkun clenched his fist. He couldn''t bear the overwhelming memory of blood and tears, but he made a decision that he must push Zhou Min far away, but he will try his best to make Zhou Min at least secure in the later half of his life.


    "Not yet? Waiting for me to do it myself and throw you out? "


    "Huo Mingkun, you are a coward Zhou Min just gave a little blood, and experienced such a big dream that overturned her whole cognition. Then she became pale, but at this time she also woke up.


    She got up, sat up, and sat opposite Huo Mingkun. Her eyes were fixed on Huo Mingkun, looking at his dodging eyes, listening to his disgusting roar, and suddenly she laughed.


    Some of them laugh madly, but cry with a smile, pointing to Huo Mingkun and cursing: "you should have been hit in the head by Yin Yihai''s bullet, why don''t you go to hell early?"


    No one knows, I hate you the most in the world, but I love you the most in the world!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 712

    Zhou Min only thinks that God is too unfair to her!


    When she is full of hot love, it is necessary to give her a devastating blow and let her deeply regret.


    When she made up her mind to hate, she told her that there was no reason for her hatred. The person she hated had been struggling to love her in a place she didn''t know. The painful result was that neither she nor Huo Mingkun could resist the cruel enemy.


    How could she hate it? Where will her resentment rest?


    But Huo Mingkun''s reaction made her know clearly that he also remembered everything in his previous life.


    But if his reaction is to come to her for reconciliation or even reconciliation, she may not believe his sincerity, but he wants to push her away? Is it the same as helping her arrange the fate of death and rebirth in her previous life?


    Why does he think she wants to live again?


    When she drained the last drop of blood, why did he feel that it was good for her?


    Why did he think that she should stay away from him with such a painful memory?


    Owe her, last life didn''t give, this life also don''t return, when does he Huo Mingkun want to return?


    There''s no way. She''ll never let go of this bastard!


    "I dreamed that Luo QIANJIAO and Liu Meiwu had killed our children and sold me to prostitutes and brothels. If I didn''t, I was locked in a dark room in the building and found a lot of people to come.


    However, those people will be knocked unconscious before they climb onto my bed. Finally, the person who bullied me was just such a person. Later, that person pretended to take me He probably thought that I would appreciate him? "


    Huo Mingkun said: "it must be a very weak person, what to be grateful for."


    "Do you know how hard it is to be drained of blood?" Zhou Min continued: "at the beginning, you can only feel the threat of death. The mental pain is more unbearable than the cut on the wrist!


    Despair is that you know you will die, unwilling to die, slaughtered to die, full of resentment to die, you hope to die earlier, but you don''t know when you will die.


    When the blood flow more and more, will feel cold, the whole person is like being thrown into the cold water, suffocated, uncomfortable, cold bone, if there is no hate support, that kind of despair and cold can completely tear people to pieces!


    Huo Mingkun, why do you think I, Zhou Min, deserve such pain?


    Why do you think your so-called good will not become lingchi to me again, again, again? Oh, what are you hiding from? So far, what else do you have to admit? It''s so hard to admit what you''ve done? "


    "I..." Huo Mingkun froze and couldn''t say a word.


    "Now you know how hateful Liu Meiwu and Luo QIANJIAO are. What are you going to do?" Zhou Min no longer mentions the matter between her and Huo Mingkun, but mentions the other two enemies.


    ¡°¡­¡­ I I don''t know yet. " Huo Mingkun, who has always been the one to kill and cut fruit, is confused like a helpless child at this moment.


    Zhou Min''s heart stabbed for a while, although she didn''t want to admit that she began to feel sorry for Huo Mingkun.


    In fact, both she and Huo Mingkun are very failed people in the last life and this life. They all pursue what they can''t get. The process is full of blood, fishiness and pain, but they are still used, calculated and humiliated by others


    "Do you not know, or do you still have illusions about Liu Meiwu and Luo QIANJIAO?"


    "Ah ~" Zhou Min''s tone was a little sad and sarcastic: "how? Still want to rely on Luo QIANJIAO? Or do you think your mother can bring you more honor and wealth? "


    "In the past life, you were more vicious than in this life. How could you not succeed?"


    "Amin..." Huo Mingkun was silent for a long time before he said: "can you give me more time, I I still have some things to do. When I''m done, you''re going to kill or cut. I''ll listen to you. There''s absolutely no complaint... "


    "You seem to be great," Zhou Min snorted coldly. "What''s good for me if you kill you or cut you? What Huo Mingkun owes me, even if it''s paid back? That''s too cheap for you, isn''t it? "


    He didn''t deny it any more, but what''s the matter with such a painful and tangled face?


    "Then you What do you want me to do? " Huo Mingkun is not good at words. At the moment, he doesn''t know what to do. Instead, he directly asks Zhou Min for his opinion: "I We''re already like this. What do you want me to do to make you feel better? "


    "I''ll do what you say."


    Zhou Min''s face softened slightly: "will you listen to me?"


    "Well, listen to me."


    "Then I want you to divorce Luo QIANJIAO and go out and kill her." Zhou Min throws out such a sentence directly.


    "This can''t do," Huo Mingkun said, "I can''t kill her now. Amin, I married Luo QIANJIAO for...""In a word, I didn''t marry her for the sake of rights as you think, Amin. Whether you believe it or not, I''ve regretted everything I did in the past since I knew that Er Fang was a woman, a man, a woman and a man. After I divorced you, I knew that you were the best person in the world for me. I wanted to make up for you, but you refused to accept it. There are other reasons why I married Luo QIANJIAO, but I can''t tell you exactly what to do. First, I promised not to say it. Second, it''s a dangerous thing. The less you know, the safer it will be for you.


    I know that I have brought you too much deep hurt, and I will not expect you to forgive me, but can you promise me to treat yourself well and live well in the future, as long as I can watch you live well in my sight, I will be very It''s fun, really. "


    When the tone of Huo Kun''s voice turned and fell in his heart, Huo Min said it sincerely.


    She gritted her teeth and said, "how do you know what I think? How do you know I won''t believe you? "


    "Huo Mingkun, you are so hateful. You are the master of everything. Didn''t you just say you want to listen to me? Why don''t we make a deal? "


    "- in the future, as long as I ask you to do it and you listen to me, I won''t retaliate against you any more, OK?"


    After saying this, Zhou Min immediately added: "you know, I hate you! The best I can do is not to retaliate. That''s it. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 713

    "Amin, you You really don''t want to continue... " Did you deal with me?


    Huo Mingkun is a little flattered. He feels that Zhou Min''s attitude towards her is much better, which makes him feel a great comfort.


    Xu was afraid that Zhou Min would go back on his promise. He immediately said, "I promise you that I will listen to you in the future."


    "In fact, I married Luo QIANJIAO just to find out the relationship between the Luo family, the Japanese and the people. I remember After those things, plus some clues on hand now, I think I will soon be able to find out what happened between the Luo family, wo, Ren and yuan, Da, Shuai. When these things are handled well, I will deal with Luo QIANJIAO.


    Or, if you want to deal with that woman yourself, I can do what you want.


    As for Liu Liu Meiwu, after all, she''s my mother. She hasn''t colluded with the Japanese in her life. Let me deal with me by myself I do have some I can''t do it, but I won''t stop you from doing something to her, OK? "


    Although that person has never had any interest free feelings for him, she brought him into the world. When he knew all these things, he could only stay away from her and no longer put his feelings and kindness on her


    Zhou Min thought about it and knew that what Huo Mingkun said was true. He could only suppress his complicated emotions and nodded.


    The two of them reached an agreement in this way, and they had a rare peace after their child had a miscarriage and divorce


    Later, Huo Mingkun and Zhou Min were sent to the ward.


    After resting for a few days, Huo Mingkun''s condition is obviously better


    In recent days, Yin Yihai is really worried. He doesn''t know whether his attack is successful or not, but when he hits Huo Mingkun, the Huo family can''t let him go. He can only escape to his own place. He wanted to leave Jiangcheng immediately, but he didn''t get much money here. He is not willing to.


    Simply seize the time to get the fried, medicine to go to an Ruyi, thinking that if you can get a sum of money from an Ruyi, it is not too bad.


    When Yin Yihai arrives, an Ruyi is looking in the mirror. She looks at the wound on her face over and over. The more she looks at it, the more angry she is. Damned Su Qingwan, shameless bitches, bitches, dare to hurt her face like this, and the man who robbed her is tired of living!


    When Yin Ruyi jumps into the window and hears a mask move, she reacts quickly.


    She still has a hat on her head, so she can''t see any injury if she''s not careful.


    Yin Yihai quickly takes a few steps to pull an Ruyi into her arms, and is about to uncover her mask. She angrily opens it: "I have a pox diagnosis. If you are not afraid of being infected, you can get closer!"


    Wen Yan, Yin Yihai subconsciously let go.


    "Ah ~" an Ruyi said with a sneer: "it''s time to live and die together. It''s faster than a rabbit! Yin Yihai, I should have thought that you are such a person. You work in bed, and you are a stranger in bed. People used to say that bitches are merciless. I don''t think you are much better than that bitches! "


    When Yin Yihai heard this, he was naturally angry. He immediately sat down on the chair and looked at an Ruyi badly: "if you want to talk like this again, I will throw what you want into the river to feed the fish! I don''t care about Zhou Min! "


    An Ruyi''s face changed and she began to smile I''m in a bad mood. Don''t take it seriously! " An Ruyi finds out that Yin Yihai is not the same today. Instead of wearing a "black skin", she is wearing a daily suit. There seems to be some dirt on her clothes. She thinks of a possibility and takes the initiative to hold Yin Yihai''s hand: "Yin Yihai, do you have good news?"


    Yin Yihai glanced at an Ruyi''s urgent appearance. He despised her in his heart, but said quietly on his face: "the old rule, hand in hand, hand in hand!"


    "Did you bring the explosives?" Ann Ruyi is surprised and happy. She didn''t expect that Yin Yihai''s efficiency is so high this time. Does this mean that her wish to die in Su Qingwan is not far away?


    "Hand in, hand in!" Yin Yihai just repeated this sentence to remind an Ruyi what to do.


    Ann Ruyi was not happy, but she didn''t dare to say anything. Who let her and Yin Yihai get along with each other in this way? No matter how much she got into bed, how much she got out of bed, she didn''t recognize her. When she used to provide Yin Yihai with some information, she didn''t charge less money from Yin Yihai.


    "Good! You wait. " An Ruyi gritted her teeth and agreed to come down. Then she immediately raised her feet and went to an Mu''s room.


    There was no way. She had no money. The only precious jewelry left was taken away by the West hospital. She knew that Ann''s mother had rented a safe in the hotel, put a lot of good things in it, and had a lot of bank bills. Ann mother is also the kind of person who doesn''t believe anyone except herself. The principle that this kind of people believe in is that the property is safe only when it can be seen!


    So no matter where she goes, she will take her belongings here, which is convenient for her.Knowing the password, an Ruyi directly opens the safe and takes out the corresponding property. Then she closes the safe again and runs to the next door to give Yin Yihai all the money.


    "Is that enough?" An Ruyi raised his chin high.


    It shows her superiority as the daughter of settling down.


    Yin Yihai''s eyes lit up when he saw the money and belongings on the table. He didn''t expect that an Ruyi would come up with so much money so easily. He thought that she had fallen flat and might ask to write a debt note. It seems that he underestimated the financial resources of an''s family. In this case


    Yin Yihai picks up the ticket and weighs it in his hand. The next moment, he looks up and shakes his head to an Ruyi: "it''s just money for frying and medicine, and money for picking up Zhou Min''s cheap money? Ruyi, please don''t play tricks in front of me. I almost can''t come back in order to get Zhou Min to be a cheap man! "


    "What? Do you really succeed in breaking Zhou Min''s body? " An Ruyi is completely shocked, and immediately thinks that if she stinks Zhou Min, she can become Luo QIANJIAO''s "friend" in the real sense. Then let Luo QIANJIAO deal with Su Qingwan together. Isn''t it twice the result with half the effort? However, if she can blow up Su Qingwan in one fell swoop, she won''t be able to use Luo QIANJIAO. At that time, she will knock a lot from Luo QIANJIAO


    In this way, an Ruyi doesn''t care about money. However, in order to prevent Yin Yihai from cheating, an Ruyi says one more thing: "there''s no evidence to prove that Zhou Min has been asleep by you?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 714

    Yin Yihai takes out a thin shirt from his arms, which is worn by women and has the same function as belly and pocket. It was taken by Yin Yihai when he ran away from the coffee shop to cheat an Ruyi.


    Seeing the "evidence", an Ruyi doesn''t doubt that there is him. Once again, he runs to the next door and takes money for Yin Yihai. Yin Yihai gives the explosives to an Ruyi and teaches her how to use them. An Ruyi is very excited, but she doesn''t know. When she just went to get the money, Yin Yihai quietly followed her


    After getting the money and thinking about the full safe, Yin Yihai was in a better mood and said a few more words to an Ruyi: "Ruyi, I forgot to tell you just now that Huo Mingkun accidentally ran into me when I was dealing with Zhou min. as a result, he was going to kill me. I had no choice but to shoot Huo Mingkun. Now that fool should be sent to the hospital


    This is good. He is the eldest brother of Huoxi state, that is, Su Qingwan''s eldest brother. He is injured and is about to die. Su Qingwan must go to the hospital to visit. Take this opportunity to do what you want to do.


    I promised to give you two hands before. Now I hurt Huo Mingkun and I have to run away. For a moment, I can''t find a suitable person for you, but there is still a driver with good driving skills. I can give you his contact information... "


    Yin Yihai said so many words in one breath, but an Ruyi didn''t react for a moment. When she recovered, Yin Yihai had already hung on the window and showed a rare sincere smile to her: "Ruyi, take care, if you have a chance, we are still good people." The one separated by Yin and Yang


    An Ruyi wants to ask Yin Yihai a few more words. He has already left. She can only turn around and look at the explosives and medicine there. She gripes her teeth, turns to the room, drags a suitcase out, loads the explosives and medicine, and leaves a note for an mu, saying that she will go out to do something and come back later.


    When she got out of the hotel, she contacted Yin Yihai to borrow her driver, got another car, asked the man to drive her to the hospital where Huo Mingkun lived, and told the man to park the car not far from the door, waiting for her to come out and take her back.


    This time, she must let Su Qingwan that cheap, people die without burial place!


    An Ruyi thought bitterly, but she didn''t go in immediately. Instead, she knocked a nurse unconscious at the right time, dragged her to the grass, put on the nurse''s clothes, put on the mask, and carefully got the explosives in the trunk into the flat car. Then she swaggered to the front door of the hospital.


    While walking, an Ruyi observes the environment and finds that the defense of the hospital is obviously stricter. Maybe it is to prevent Yin Yihai''s counterattack?


    Ah ~ an Ruyi sneered, buried his chin, and successfully slipped in from under the soldier''s eyelids.


    -- Su Qingwan''s humble person must have never thought that she had such a skill, didn''t she? When studying abroad, she also learned camouflage lessons by the way. It''s not a small thing to deal with such a situation.


    Thinking of this, an Ruyi is more and more unwilling. Only an excellent woman like her can be worthy of Huoxi. Su Qingwan is a cheap girl who grew up in the countryside. She doesn''t deserve the favor, love and maintenance of Huoxi!


    Relying on her identity as a fake nurse, an Ruyi went straight to the ward floor where Huo Mingkun was. As soon as she came to the corner, she heard the nurse on duty at the nurse station say, "the famous Huo family is really different. Because Huo was injured, they wrapped up the whole ward floor. It''s said that Young Marshal''s wife specially built a sanatorium next to Huo''s ward, Many precious Chinese herbal medicines have been brought here, saying that they are meant to warm Huo Da Shao''s body. "


    "No, I invited several doctors from the traditional Chinese medicine hospital to come here. By the way, do you know the traditional Chinese medicine hospital? Because of the temporary suspension of business, the appointment of health porridge has been arranged until next year. The Young Marshal''s wife''s medical skills are excellent, and she is also very good to Huo Dashao. She is pregnant and comes to the hospital at 7 o''clock every day to give Huo Dashao a pulse. There is not much sincerity for her brother-in-law to achieve this level. "


    "I get angry when you say that! The Huo brothers are very close to each other, but there are rumors that they are at odds with each other? In the future, I won''t believe these messy rumors any more


    An Ruyi hiding in the dark, the two nurses will listen to the words into the ear, slowly, the corner of the mouth on the vicious hook up.


    Su Qing comes to the hospital at seven every night? Ha ha ha, even heaven is on her side!


    An Ruyi looks at her watch. It''s 6:50, and it''s only ten minutes before Su Qingwan''s death. Thinking about this, she suppresses her inner excitement, pushes her car to a dark corner where she can see the stairway, and quietly waits for Su Qingwan to appear!


    At seven o''clock sharp, Su Qingwan really appears at the stairway. An Ruyi is going to rush up, but he finds that Su Qingwan is accompanied by two middle-aged men, who must be the doctor in the traditional Chinese medicine hospital as the nurse said?


    An Ruyi''s heart is more and more indignant.


    -- hum, what''s better for Su Qingwan, who is not clear with the inferior adjutants or with a group of old men? Huo Xi state is probably blind, can''t see her inferior, also can''t see her an Ruyi is better than Su Qing night 100 times of fact!


    At this time, Su Qingwan takes Uncle De and Dr. Li to Huo Mingkun''s ward. Suddenly, she feels that her neck is cool, as if someone is staring at her in the dark. She subconsciously turns her head and looks behind her, but sees nothing.Su Qingwan shakes his head. The secret way may be that he is too tired recently. He is so tired that he has an illusion. Waiting for her to turn around, an Ruyi, who was hiding in time, just pushed the cart out. A pair of eyes were full of poisonous light.


    After su Qingwan enters the ward, he first gives Huo Mingkun a pulse, and then Uncle De and Doctor Li check the pulse respectively. The three people talk about Huo Mingkun''s pulse for a while, and then discuss the details of the addition and subtraction of medicinal materials. In the whole process, an Ruyi waits patiently, until Su Qingwan leaves the girl and goes to the bathroom at the end of the corridor by himself Ruyi quietly follows up


    Watching Su Qingwan enter the bathroom, an Ruyi tilts her mouth and puts a sign that says "no use" outside the women''s bathroom. After seeing that there is no one left or right, she pushes the cart in as if nothing had happened.


    The western hospital is decorated in a national and foreign style. The bathroom is a small lattice one by one. Each lattice has a separate door. An Ruyi kicks it next to each other. When it comes to the third one, there is a clear "someone!"


    Jie Ruyi took the hand of me to escape this time


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 715

    Su Qingye hears an Ruyi''s voice, and immediately realizes the danger. She gets up and pushes the door, only to find that the door is resisted by an Ruyi.


    An Ruyi''s voice came into the ear again, and the tone was full of poison.


    "Su Qingwan, you don''t have to struggle any more, just wait to die! In order to send you to the west, I''ve worked so hard to get explosives and medicines. It cost me a lot of money, but it doesn''t matter. As long as I can send you to hell, what''s the price?


    Oh, you are also one of the people I killed by an Ruyi. You should be lucky! Otherwise, whether it is stabbed to death or poisoned by poison, it will be a lot of crimes. How can it be like being killed by explosion or drug explosion - so simply - die at once. But... "


    Ann Ruyi pauses, and her tone is even more complacent: "the only bad thing about being bombed or killed is that the body is not in the same place. Su Qingwan, even if someone wants to collect the body for you, I''m afraid they don''t know where your hands and legs are Ha ha ha, Su Qingwan, you mudleg who crawled out of the country, as long as I think of how miserable you finally became, I feel very happy... "


    An Ruyi laughed wildly, and the whole person''s mood almost reached the edge of madness.


    Su Qingwan put his body close to the door and listened carefully to the movement outside. His face sank down and his eyebrows wrinkled slightly.


    Recently, I haven''t heard any more about an Ruyi. She thought that an Ruyi had learned a lesson and didn''t dare to do anything more


    Who knows, an Ruyi will suddenly run to the hospital.


    Do you still think of such a powerful, crude and violent way to use explosives and medicines?


    It''s her carelessness!


    Unexpectedly let an Ruyi force her to this kind of dangerous situation!


    Today''s plan is only


    "Ann Ruyi, don''t you think you''re pathetic? I tried my best to get a man, but I didn''t even have the qualification to be looked at by him.


    You want me to die because you''re jealous of me? You probably don''t know that the more you talk about my birth, the more jealous you are of me, because even if I grew up in the countryside, I didn''t even go to regular school for a day, I''m better than you.


    I su Qingwan not only got the love of Xizhou, but also got the affection of Su family that you spent more than ten years maintaining. What do you have? It''s just a poor wretch who has nothing in fact and has nothing in it


    Su Qingwan deliberately said these words, every sentence straight poke an Ruyi''s painful foot, is to break an Ruyi''s calm, to create a chance to escape.


    Sure enough, an Ruyi was immediately stimulated by Su Qingwan''s words and yelled: "shut up! Su Qingwan, shut up! You don''t have the right to say that to me, you don''t!


    I don''t envy you. I don''t envy you. I''m an Ruyi, the daughter of the capital of China. I''m not comparable to you who grew up in the countryside!


    I''ve been abroad and studied. I can play piano, chess, calligraphy and painting. I can also shoot. What do you compare with me? You are a cheap and cheap person. With some dirty and dirty tricks, you have confused and bewildered the state of hoxi. When I kill you, I''ll sort out and reappear in front of the state of hoxi. He will soon forget you, fall in love with me, and treat me 100 times, 1000 times better than you... "


    "Is it?" Su Qingwan''s voice is faint. It seems that no matter what an Ruyi says, there is no way to arouse her anger: "then why do you want me to die? Don''t you think you can''t fight me and worry that if I live, you won''t have a chance? An Ruyi, you have the ability to compete with me openly and honestly, secretly use this method to let me die, but you are talking more nonsense than me. Don''t you think it''s ridiculous! "


    "Don''t be conceited any more, an Ruyi. You can''t even compare with Su Qingwan''s fingers, no, no toes!"


    Hearing these words, an Ruyi grits her teeth in anger and holds the door handle. She wants to drag Su Qingwan out and torture her severely.


    This is the purpose of Su Qingwan. While waiting, she slowly finds out the browning that Huoxi state gave her. As long as an Ruyi dares to show up, she has the ability to let an Ruyi go to see the king of hell first.


    Just as Su Qingwan was holding her breath and waiting, an Ruyi suddenly gave a sneer and kicked the door which was not very stable: "Oh, Su Qingwan, do you mean to excite me? I almost fell for you! You want me to open the door, no way! To deal with you, naturally, I have investigated you. Only by knowing yourself and the enemy can you win a hundred battles. Do you carry a lot of inferior, inferior and excessive powder all the year round? It''s said that the waste and stuff of the Meng family almost made you violent once. Did you take off with those powder?


    Now I want to do the same thing again. Would I be so stupid? Hum! What''s aboveboard and not aboveboard? I''m an Ruyi. I''m not a man or a gentleman again. You don''t have to use such words to motivate me. It''s useless! Today, my purpose is to kill you. I won''t waver half a cent, whether you say I''m unscrupulous or despicable! "


    This time, without waiting for Su Qingwan to say anything, an Ruyi has already lifted the white cloth of the cart and took out the explosives hidden in it. There is a rustling noise.Su clenched her teeth in the evening.


    How can an Ruyi learn?


    Such calm but vicious an Ruyi is somewhat similar to the one who calculated her in the previous life.


    In such a dangerous time, it''s false to say not to panic, but she can only force herself to calm down and quickly think about the way out of this predicament - she doesn''t want to be blown up by an Ruyi with her unborn child!


    The girl thinks that if she goes to the toilet and can''t find anything strange here in a short time, she can''t save her.


    Others, I''m afraid, don''t know that she is in danger.


    She had no choice but to save herself.


    But was an Ruyi blocked in this small compartment, simply can''t move, can only go out to think of a way.


    But an Ruyi won''t give her a chance to go out, or, at the moment when she goes out, the explosive will be detonated.


    Unless, she can remove the dynamite just before it explodes, or leave quickly before it explodes.


    But the process may only take a few seconds!


    At this time, an Ruyi''s voice came again, with the excitement that the plot was about to succeed: "Su Qingwan, I have already installed the explosives. As long as I get out of the door, I will start the switch immediately. I promise, no one will try to save you. If anyone wants to save you, he will wait to go out with you."


    Su Qingwan coldly replied: "an Ruyi, you kill me, you can''t run away!"


    "You look down on me," an Ruyi said triumphantly, "since I have been able to come in, of course, I can also go out. Moreover, I have prepared a running car. I can not only run away without being aware of it, and no one will know that I killed you.


    Of course, when you are dead, I will come back again. At that time, I will become the new Young Marshal''s wife of the sixteen southern provinces, and the most favorite and beloved woman in hoxi. And you, cry bitterly in hell


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 716

    An Ruyi has become a disgrace in front of the dignified people in Jiangcheng, and even thinks that he can become the young commander''s wife of the sixteen provinces in the south.


    -- she has been disgusted and turned into garbage by the state of Huoxi. She even thought that she could be spoiled and loved by the state of Huoxi?


    As long as Sue dies on a sunny night?


    This is ridiculous!


    But Su Qingwan also found out that an Ruyi is crazy now, and there is no reason to talk about it. She only believes that if she is killed, Su Qingwan can let her regain her glory. This kind of madman who has fallen into the extreme is the most terrible!


    "An Ruyi! Don''t you want to know why I''m the only one who can get the love of hocy? In fact, there is a reason If you let me out, I can tell you. "


    Su Qingwan calms down and deals with an Ruyi with what she is most interested in.


    But unexpectedly, an Ruyi was determined not to listen to anything: "Su Qingwan, you don''t have to play any tricks, no matter what you say, I won''t be fooled!"


    "I used to want to know what you said, but now I don''t want to know at all. I only want you to die! "


    " as long as you die, no matter what means you use in hoxi, as long as you die, those means are useless. "


    Put down this last sentence, an Ruyi no longer said anything, took out a box of foreign and fire, excitedly lit the lead, which was a little long, and could burn for a while, so that she could go out from this room and hide in a safe place to "enjoy" the end of Su Qingwan!


    With a click, the bathroom door was closed.


    The "Zizi" sound of wire burning is particularly prominent in this suddenly quiet space.


    Su Qingwan knows that she can''t hesitate any more. She raises browning and hits the doorpost with "bang bang" twice, because it''s her self-defense gun. She has done silencing treatment before. Even if people outside can hear the gun and the sound, it''s probably not big. Besides, she can''t care so much now.


    Can Ruyi run back to die with her?!


    When the door shaft is broken, the door falls down and the mop against the door loses its support. Su Qingwan kicks it open and goes to the window quickly


    At the same time, the corridor.


    Ann''s mother went to the bathroom, looking for an Ruyi''s figure. She was still murmuring. She saw Ruyi coming here just now. Why did she disappear in a twinkling of an eye?


    She came to the hospital today to buy medicine for an Ruyi. The wounds on her head and face haven''t been changed for several days. Since she was driven out of the hospital like a stream, a wave and a dog that day, the mother and daughter are afraid to go out these days for fear of being recognized and attacked again.


    Ann''s mother originally planned to return to the capital as soon as possible. She could not only leave this humiliating place, but also treat Ann Ruyi''s injuries. She could also seek help from her husband and other relatives and friends to deal with the Huo family, the Su family and the LAN family together. Who ever thought Ann Ruyi would not leave? She said that there was an important thing to do. After finishing the work, she had to consider returning to the capital.


    Ann''s mother can''t help it, so she disguised herself, wrapped her whole head in a scarf, and secretly came to the hospital to buy medicine for Ann Ruyi.


    Who knows, just arrived at the hospital, saw an Ruyi, and found that an Ruyi also changed into a hospital nurse''s dress, she felt a little strange, followed all the way, but an Ruyi walked too fast, she lost, ran around in the hospital for several circles, but did not find the location, but felt a little inside, urgent, hurried to the bathroom.


    She didn''t know that her own daughter had arranged her death here!


    An Ruyi stares at the movement of the bathroom behind the opposite corridor door. When she vaguely hears a few gunshots coming out of the bathroom, she feels a little bit bad. The secret is that Su Qingwan won''t find any way to escape, will she?


    He also scolded Yin Yihai in his heart. He thought the lead he made was too long. What if something happened?


    He was complaining to himself when he saw a slightly bloated figure walking towards the bathroom. Half of his face was wrapped in a scarf. He couldn''t see his face clearly. Seeing this, an Ruyi suddenly hooked up the evil and evil corners of his mouth and silently urged him to open the door. It just shortened the time for Su Qingwan to see the king of hell


    At this time, Ann''s mother seemed to feel something. She looked back at an Ruyi''s direction, didn''t see anything, and turned to push the door of the bathroom.


    An Ruyi finally sees an Ruyi''s face and is shocked. She rushes out and shouts "Ma". However, it''s a little late. An Ruyi''s mother touches another mechanism set up by an Ruyi, which is placed on the door handle and triggers an immediate explosion.


    Originally, it was to prevent someone from rescuing Su Qingwan. Now


    "Bang" a loud bang, the toilet suddenly burst into the sky, an Ruyi was also knocked over by the huge waves, the whole building rocked!


    Then, she saw Ann''s unbelievable eyes, staring at her, in her sight, blown up, fragmentedAt this time, Su Qingwan''s girl, de Shu and Zhang Zhun in the ward also heard the news and rushed out to check the situation.


    The girl knew an Ruyi, and her face turned pale. She caught Zhang Zhun who came to see the situation and cried out: "adjutant Zhang, madam young commander It''s in the toilet


    "What did you say?" Zhang Zhun''s voice trembled, and the color of his face faded away with great speed. I can''t imagine how the young commander would react if his wife really had any problems


    He didn''t have time to blame the girl, so he ran to the fire. He just saw an Ruyi, who was getting up from the ground. He raised his hand and gun. No matter what happened, he fired one shot first, but he didn''t hit it.


    An Ru''s opinion is that Zhang Zhun is here, and he knows that it''s too late if he doesn''t run. However, an Ru''s mother is still in the fire, and her hand is blown up. The whole person doesn''t know whether it''s dead or alive. Seeing this, an Ruyi just hesitates for a moment, grits her teeth and pulls out her legs to run back.


    She was so close to the stairway that she soon disappeared into the corridor.


    Zhang Zhun only cares about Su Qingwan''s safety. Instead of chasing an Ruyi, he moves away the residue of the door panel that blocks him and rushes into the explosion center to find Su Qingwan.


    But nothing was found. There were still some human flesh and blood on the ground. I don''t know whether it was Ann''s or Su Qingwan''s. Zhang Zhun''s heart was cold to the extreme. He looked at everything in front of him and found it hard to accept.


    Huoxizhou arrived at this time. He pulled Zhang Zhun and asked, "Zhang Zhun, how late is it?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 717

    Zhang Zhun''s face turned pale without saying a word.


    The next moment, huoxizhou''s fist hit Zhang Zhun''s face, his voice was freezing cold, mixed with pain and anger: "Zhang Zhun, how do I tell you? Let you keep pace with wanwan, protect her from any harm, you dare to leave wanwan! Damn you


    Zhang Zhun didn''t move and let Huo Xizhou beat him to death. Soon there was a smell of blood in his nose and mouth. After a while, Huo Xizhou stopped and he knelt down on the ground and said, "it''s a dereliction of duty. The young commander immediately killed his subordinates, and they didn''t complain."


    Seeing huoxizhou''s blood red eyes, Zhang Zhun felt even worse than death. He opened his mouth and tried to persuade huoxizhou to open a little. After all, no one wanted to do that. He saw huoxizhou staring at the window. Then he threw him away and walked to the window.


    Zhang Zhun followed and saw some visible footprints down the window. He immediately exclaimed, "young commander! The young commander''s wife may not be dead. She has climbed down from here! "


    What Zhang Zhun could find out, of course, huoxizhou also found out. He gave Zhang Zhun a cold stare: "I''ll remember your life first. If you lose a hair at night, I''ll only ask you!"


    Zhang Zhun nodded hard, and then left and right to see if he could find a rope to follow Su Qingwan''s footprints. Unfortunately, there was nothing in the bathroom, and the explosives were blown beyond recognition. The ceiling and beam on his head collapsed, and there was nothing to borrow at all. He raised his head and wanted to tell huoxizhou that he wanted to find a rope, but he found that there was nothing to borrow There was no one before.


    "Young commander You... " Zhang Zhun couldn''t believe it when he looked at huoxizhou climbing down with his bare hands. Young commander is good at climbing, but It''s not that you don''t take life as your life, is it?


    Huoxizhou said: "I''ll find it later. Your task now is to find an Ruyi for me! Even if we dig three feet, we''ll catch the woman who''s trying to kill Wan Wan! "


    Zhang Zhun: "don''t worry, young commander! This time, I promise to finish the task! "


    In the grass on the first floor, Su Qingwan rubbed his calf, which was cramped due to excessive tension, and then touched his belly. Then he breathed a long breath with lingering fear.


    She had just climbed to the second floor when she heard a huge explosion. Then the fire came out of the window on the third floor and almost broke the rope she tied to the pipe. She dared to slack off and tried her best to use both hands and feet. Her whole body was almost wet with sweat, and then she fell to the ground smoothly.


    What a thrill!


    Su Qingwan didn''t know that he had such ability. However, when she was calculated to have no way to enter the secret passage of Huo''s ancestral grave, it was similar to the present situation. She was also pregnant with a child and risked her life. Later, she came out of the ancestral grave safely!


    I just didn''t expect this kind of thrilling thing. I have to do it again.


    Therefore, Su Qingwan just took a rest, picked up a branch to support, and prepared to go to Zhang Zhun or Huo Mingkun to tell them that an Ruyi was in the hospital.


    An Ruyi is an extremely dangerous person now. I don''t know if she has any explosives on her body besides that, if there are any The whole hospital, Huo Mingkun and even Huo''s family will be in danger.


    Su Qingwan made up her mind and was about to leave when she found a shadow falling on her head. She thought it was dangerous. She instinctively stepped back. The next moment, she saw huoxizhou jump directly in front of her from the steps on the second floor, and then forced her into her arms. Her voice was shaking hoarsely: "late at night, you scared me to death..."


    Su Qingwan didn''t feel aggrieved. After all, this matter also has her own responsibility. If it wasn''t for her insistence on not letting Zhang Zhun follow her, she felt embarrassed, so she sent away the girl beside her, and an Ruyi would not be so easy to succeed, and the "Ping''an" in her stomach jumped with her heart.


    But somehow, being held by Huoxi state, feeling his warm body temperature and his familiar taste, Su Qingwan suddenly had a sour nose and burst into tears uncontrollably.


    He also sniffed: "Xizhou, I I was calculated by an Ruyi. You almost can''t see me and Ping''an... "


    "Late, late, it''s all my fault!" Huoxi immediately released some heartache, holding Su Qingwan''s shoulder: "in the future, I will never leave you. Even if you go to the bathroom, I will follow you..."


    His body was stiff, and he held her tightly, as if he could not drag her directly into his body!


    God knows, when he just got to the door of the hospital, he heard the earth shaking explosion, how flustered he was!


    Damn it, he should have known that an Ruyi is a poisonous snake that can counteract and bomb if it is not killed! But he was not busy with other things, did not completely kill the snake! On the contrary, his wife and children are in great danger!


    Thinking of this, hoxi gritted his teeth again and said, "that damned woman, I''m going to frustrate her!"


    Su Qingwan can''t help shrinking his neck because of the strong intention of killing from huoxizhou.She hugged Huo Xizhou''s waist and put her tone mildly: "Xizhou, don''t worry. I''m fine now, aren''t I? You''ve trained me to climb before. You see, I use it now. It''s very useful. "


    "Our child is also very good, probably know that I will take him out of the trap, he did not disturb me, really a sensible baby."


    See huoxizhou still did not answer, she said weakly: "Xizhou, I''m sorry, I was too careless. I know that an Ruyi''s face has been destroyed. I thought she would stay for healing at least for a while. I didn''t expect that she made explosives and came to deal with me so blatantly. I think she is really crazy. I shouldn''t think that the madman has reason and lost the heart of defense. "


    "Xizhou, I promise, I will listen to you in the future, let Zhang Zhun or Zhang Xingliang follow me every step of the way!"


    "Or, before the baby is born, I will never walk out of the door of the Huo family again?"


    "Ease and relaxation can put people in danger. I will remember such a profound lesson in the future."


    "It''s me who should remember this lesson more," said Huoxi, who gathered Su Qingwan''s hair. "I think it''s OK for the mother to deal with the big brother''s affairs. From today on, I''ll move all the things home. Before the baby is born, I will guard you every step of the way."


    It''s not a discussion, it''s a decision.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 718

    Huo Xizhou thought: public affairs need to be done, but his wife and children should also be well guarded. Su Qingwan is pregnant with a child. When the spring is warm and the flowers are blooming, he will have to produce. And those things are not so short of a few months. He can also do important public affairs at home.


    "But would it be very inconvenient?" Su Qingwan hesitated: "it''s too sudden this time. It''s really an accident. Since my child and I are OK, we can find an Ruyi again and completely solve her. The danger can be smaller. You don''t have to..."


    "Just because the danger is smaller, it doesn''t mean that there is no danger," said the state seriously. "I said that when you need me, I will come, but all this, I let you run for life with your children alone. This is a very serious mistake for me. I don''t allow such a mistake to happen again."


    "Late, late, you can only listen to me in this matter."


    "As for solving the problem of an Ruyi, I''ll go and finish it. Now I''m going to take you home to have a rest. You don''t have to think about anything else. Although you and your child have nothing to do, the explosion must have surprised you and your child. Go back and lie down..."


    With that, Huo Xizhou has bent down and hugged Su Qingwan, striding toward a safer place.


    For the rest of her life, Su Qingwan''s heart has just settled down. When huoxizhou says so, it''s up to him


    They didn''t see anyone. Not far away, jiugongzi had been standing there for a long time. In fact, he had a premonition that Su Qingwan was in danger. But last time he restored the memory of Huo Mingkun and Zhou Min, his body suffered irreparable damage. Because of this, he didn''t have time to save Su Qingwan.


    After all, it''s better to let hocy go ahead of him.


    Moreover, at the critical moment of life and death, Su Qingwan''s first thought is always hoxi, not his death. Even if Su Qingwan knew that he was capable and had the power that ordinary people and human beings could not have, Su Qingwan did not think of him in an emergency, even a little


    For the first time, jiugongzi felt the pain of his heart


    He took a last look at the two people who were hugging each other. His eyes narrowed into a dangerous cold light.


    An Ruyi! Originally, he wanted to be late again, but he wanted to be late again!


    If you dare to hurt the people he protects, you must be ready to bear his anger!


    At this time, an Ruyi had already run to the car she had prepared in advance. She opened the door of the back seat and called to the person sitting in front of her: "let''s go! Hurry up


    But the man in the driver''s seat turned a deaf ear.


    She was terrified and gave the man a hard push: "I let you go, do you hear me? Hurry up... "


    The last word "car" was swallowed by her before she could say it.


    because of her push, the driver fell down directly - and, in front of her, a seemingly good person turned into a pile of ashes!


    On the seat, only the clothes were left.


    At the same time, she saw the tall figure standing in the front of the car, and the face that belonged to the ninth son that she had seen.


    At this time, of course, she will not naively think that jiugongzi is here to help her. You know, jiugongzi has always been in Su Qingwan''s team!


    There was a flurry of fear in her heart - she seemed to finally realize that jiugongzi was a powerful and changeable "thing"!


    Otherwise, how can ordinary human easily turn a big living person into a pile of dead ashes without breath?


    So, is it because Su Qingwan is not an ordinary person that huoxizhou dotes on and loves Su Qingwan?


    An Ruyi didn''t have time to think about these things at all, because jiugongzi, who was just outside the car, appeared behind her in a second. He grabbed her neck with one hand and said to her in a cold voice: "an Ruyi, did I forget to tell you - don''t have any bad thoughts about the evening, otherwise, I can Let you feel what it''s like for the soul to be burned? "


    "An Ruyi, you are always vicious and dark. You are very suitable for this kind of treatment!"


    "Ah You Are you What is it... " Ann Ruyi is terrified. The threat of death makes her tremble. She didn''t expect to kill Su Qingwan. The first person to come to her for revenge is not Huoxi state, but this nine childe!


    "What am I? Oh, you don''t deserve to know Nine childe''s face matchless chilly: "you just need to know, you are going to hell soon!"


    The Yingying light turned into a beating flame, which penetrated into an Ruyi''s eyebrows. In just one second, an Ruyi''s face twisted, showing a look of extreme pain, just like the soul was stripped from her body. Every bone and cell of her body were burning, and those flames spread from her head to her whole body, which clearly showed her body Without any damage, we can clearly feel that an Ruyi''s life is losing a little bit


    "Ah..." An Ruyi opens her mouth difficultly, and the fear in her eyes reaches an unprecedented height. She can''t understand what power is on her body, but she feels in horror that she may really be dying!But, she really is not reconciled!


    - Su Qingye is dead, and her plans have been successful, but she is planted in the hands of a "ghost". Yes, it is a ghost, a monster with erratic whereabouts and strange energy of capturing souls!


    "Cough..." At the critical moment, jiugongzi''s chest hurt violently, and an irresistible force rushed into his heart, which made the originally bright and stable lights jump for a while, and gradually became dim


    In this way, there is a gap in the power of jiugongzi''s confinement on an Ruyi. An Ruyi is acutely aware of this, earns hard, and runs out of jiugongzi''s control.


    She didn''t dare to stay for even a second. She jumped out of the car and ran. She rushed directly to the door of the hospital at one breath. However, she found that countless soldiers with long guns were waiting for her with no expression on their faces. Huoxizhou stood behind the soldiers with Su Qingwan in her arms. Su Qingwan was fine and didn''t even shed a drop of blood


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 719

    An Ruyi''s eyes are wide open. She can''t believe that she is looking at Su Qingwan without any damage. It''s impossible! How can su Qingwan, a cheap man, not be dead? She saw her killed by the explosion with her own eyes!


    "Su Qingwan, you You''re not dead? " At this moment, an Ruyi even forgets to run away. He rushes in indignation and looks like he wants to tear Su Qingwan off.


    Her last gamble is to send Su Qingwan to hell.


    As long as Sue can win, at least she can live.


    But now Su Qingwan not only didn''t die, but also was well held by Huoxi state in her arms. Her intimate appearance pricked her eyes and heart, forcing her to be crazy!


    Her eyes were red and she lost all her sense. She just wanted to rush over and pull Su Qingwan from Huoxi state, strangle and bite her to death


    However, it is impossible for her to get in touch with Su Qingwan, even in the corner of her clothes!


    Before she ran to huoxizhou and Su Qingwan, Zhang Zhun and Zhang Xingliang, who were standing between soldiers and soldiers, raised their legs and threw them on her stomach.


    The inertia of the force makes her body fly out, and then, "bang!" He fell to the ground heavily.


    "Poof..." She vomited out a mouthful of blood and felt that her internal organs were turning over.


    But her venomous eyes glared at Su Qingwan and huoxizhou, and said, "Su Qingwan, you damned cheap man, I will kill you, kill you!"


    "I don''t agree with you, horsey!"


    "You can''t do this to me, you can''t!"


    "Su Qingwan is a monster. She and jiugongzi are monsters from hell. Instead of killing her, you come to kill me. Are you blind? You will be punished


    "Huoxi state, I hate you, I become a ghost, also want to see you abandoned by Su Qingwan, see you replaced by jiugongzi, see you die hard, see you lose everything!"


    The more an Ruyi roared like this, the more excited she was, like a wild animal.


    Yes! Su Qingwan is a monster, a ghost climbing out of hell. Otherwise, why can''t she think of many ways to kill Su Qingwan?


    Zombie, she would rather be sunny than late!


    How hateful! How she hates it!


    Thinking about this, an Ruyi struggles to get up again and continues to rush in front of huoxizhou and Su Qingwan.


    Huo Xi state sees this, Mou eye a cold, stretched out a hand directly to press Su Qingwan''s head in his bosom, cold vomit out a word in the mouth: "hit!"


    Now that you don''t want to live a safe life, go to die!


    An Ruyi''s steps suddenly stopped. Before she could react, dozens of long guns aimed at her, loading, pulling the bolt, pulling the trigger - "bang bang"!


    Those cold guns came in front of her, mercilessly penetrated into her skin. The pain with holes and the cold threat from death finally made her forget all her jealousy!


    She couldn''t believe that she lowered her head and saw the bullet holes on her body. The blood flowed out of her body and her mouth. She didn''t even have time to say one more word, so she fell straight back.


    "Dong!" A sound, her whole person hit on the ground, twitch, twitch a few times, more blood out, soon, staring at a pair of round eyes, no breath!


    The soldiers and soldiers put away their guns. Su Qingwan raised his head and glanced at an Ruyi, but his face was a little pale.


    - the body was beaten into a sieve, and died in despair in the pain of full of holes! Isn''t an Ruyi''s ending exactly the ending of her last life?


    A lot of bad memories poured in, pulling her heart and making her whole body stiff and trembling


    Just when Su Qingwan was about to lose control of her emotions, huoxizhou had found something strange about her. He held her tightly and pulled her back to reality with a warm voice: "the evening is over. Those people can''t pose any threat to you. From now on, I will always be with you. We have children. This time, he will be safe and happy As we grow up, we become our unique "peace."


    Before waiting for Su Qingwan to say anything, huoxizhou has picked up Su Qingwan and put her into the car. The temperature in the car is higher than that outside. A warm current comes to her face. Su Qingwan suddenly feels that her cold all over her body has disappeared. The position of her lower abdomen and the strong fetal movement of her child seem to comfort her?


    At this moment, all her fears, shyness, worries and anxieties were gone. She reached out and held her hand firmly with the fingers of hoxi.


    "Yes Su Qingwan said: "today, no one can separate you from me, no one can hurt our child, I will bring him healthy to this world, I will grow old with you, never abandon. Our children will grow up and become excellent men like you. Everything will be better and will be better! "As the car slowly moves forward, Su Qingwan looks ahead, and her eyes are a little firm. Those enemies she thought were powerful have either died or disappeared, but in this life, the future of her and hoxi It''s still a long time!


    What she should cherish is the time in the future.


    We will make up for our past happiness as much as possible


    ¡­¡­


    In the twinkling of an eye, it''s the end of the new year. Su Qingwan has entered the late pregnancy and basically doesn''t go out. As he promised, hoxi has moved all the official business to his home. No matter how busy he is, he will accompany Su Qingwan for a walk every evening, just because more walking can make the birth and delivery more smoothly.


    Most of the time, Su Qing fell asleep in the evening, and he was still reading documents and telegrams in his room. He was very busy, but whenever he looked up from the high pile of documents and saw Su Qing''s good night sleeping face, he felt extremely satisfied.


    His little fairy, up to now, is really like a fairy, eating, drinking, sleeping and worrying


    He had to carry on such a good life, for which he was willing to be busy.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s a rare sunny day. Su Qingwan asked someone to move a reclining chair to bask in the sun in the yard. Su die came.


    Wearing a plain clothes, chest, in front of a small white paper flowers.


    Su Qingwan''s heart suddenly sank, subconsciously blurted out: "he..."


    Su die nodded: "no more."


    Su Qingwan''s face slightly changed: "when did it happen?"


    "Last night."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 720

    The person Su Qingwan talked to Su die was Gu Haishan, master Gu.


    When Su Qingwan called Gu Wan, she thought that he was her father, and she had thirst, hope and expectation for him, but the selfish man didn''t treat her well.


    She came out from looking after her family, struggling with blood dripping. Fortunately, in the end, before she had no real blood with that person, she could barely be regarded as the only comfort in that long time.


    Later, when Gu Haishan no longer has any ability to harm her, she also handed her over to Su die, no more.


    But she knew that he would die sooner or later, but she didn''t expect that day would come so soon.


    Hearing such news, she was still stunned for a moment, and then asked calmly.


    "Before you die, do you regret?"


    "I don''t know." Su die shook her head and said, "maybe, maybe not. In the morning, I found that it was gone, and my body was cold. It must have been gone in the middle of last night."


    "This kind of news is not suitable for you. It''s not a good thing, but I remember you said before that if he left, he would come to talk with you, so he came here."


    Su Qingwan was silent again and said, "it''s OK! He''s free, and so are you. "


    "Su die, he''s gone. The hatred in your heart Is it over? "


    Today, Su Qingwan is more concerned about Su butterfly.


    So, without waiting for Su die''s reply, she said, "I used to think that hating a person is to see him live a miserable life every day, that is, to take revenge on our enemies! Once upon a time, I lived for revenge!


    But gradually, I found that hatred is a double-edged sword, which can stab our enemies severely, but it is not light for us. If we can live with ease and kindness, who would like to be covered by the darkness of hatred?


    Who is willing to think of revenge, calculation and all means every day?


    In particular, when I found out that in addition to hatred, I could have a good marriage, a good husband, my children, and the things about beauty and warmth that I had expected when I was a little girl, hatred became less and less in my heart Sudie, do you think I''m doing well now? "


    Su Qingwan''s heart is no longer because of Gu Haishan''s death and how big waves, those who do not matter, really do not have to talk about, she recently often said with people, with happy satisfaction, said more, it seems that some deliberately publicized feeling, but she did not feel so bad.


    "Of course you are good," said Su die with a smile on her face, diluting the pallor on her face. "The young commander is so kind to you. Aunt Wu told me that the relationship between you and Mrs. Su''s mother and daughter has been restored. Now you are the top priority, whether it''s the Su family or the Huo family Wanwan, to tell you the truth, I still envy you very much. As a woman, you should be the winner of life? "


    "In fact, you are still young, do not envy me, as long as you want to, willing to put down the burden of the past, I now have the stability and happiness, I believe you can have."


    "I know what you''re trying to say." Su die said: "put those things aside, you have always been kind. If you are good, you are looking forward to everyone''s being good. It''s my luck to meet you later."


    "Don''t worry. I''ll keep what you said in mind. I''ll try my best."


    Gu die said, "I''ll wait for you to have a baby when you''re late."


    "Good!" Su Qingwan smiles and watches Su die leave.


    As soon as Su die left, Huoxi state came from the old lady. It must have got the news of Gu Haishan''s death from other channels. Worried that Su Qingwan''s mood would fluctuate, she came over and held her in her arms: "at night, grandma called me to make a cradle for our baby. She said it would be used when our baby was born. I looked carefully, It''s a good craft. Every piece of wood is polished smooth and not rough at all Your task now is to keep in a good mood, exercise stronger and wait for our children to come into the world. "


    "Are you afraid that I will be unhappy because of Gu Haishan''s death?" Su Qingwan laughed: "you see, you are also slippery now. You talk to me in a roundabout way. In fact, I don''t have any idea. A person who doesn''t matter a long time ago will die if he dies. Just think of the past as settled. "


    "It''s good that you can think that," he said


    After a pause, he said, "there are more and more sunny days in winter."


    "That''s because winter is going to pass and spring is coming." Su Qingwan found a posture in the arms of Huoxi state, comfortable nest.


    "Yes, spring is coming!" Huo Xizhou tightens his arm and kisses Su Qingwan gently on the cheek. He is also satisfiedAfter this, the days will become more stable and quiet.


    No matter they are their own parents, adoptive parents, even their parents-in-law, they all care and love Su Qingwan and her children unconditionally.


    Wu Xianglan, the adoptive mother, is good at cooking. She feeds Su Qingwan three meals a day, which is both pleasant and delicious. Su Ning comes to read to Su Qingwan from time to time and plays the piano every few days. She says that this can help the child get the influence of poetry, books and music as soon as possible. When she is born, she will be more intelligent and sensible. Bai Zhilan, together with the old lady, helps the child everywhere It''s not long since I collect interesting and fresh things. There are so many things that I can''t put in the storeroom


    Su Jinze wrote a letter saying that when the Northern Expedition ended, his children''s enlightenment education would be handed over to him, and he had to train his children into a new talent who had made contributions to both the country and the family. Huo Ting said that he could not teach much, because he was old (in fact, he was dying), but he had a lot of time, so he often played with his grandson and served him as a playmate. When he was a child, he owed Xizhou Make it up for your grandson


    In this way, Su Qingwan and Huoxi, as parents, became redundant.


    In the spring of the next year, Su Qingwan gave birth to a baby boy in the expectation of countless people. As soon as the baby was born, the Huo family had not had time to hold it all, so the Su family and the LAN family all came to the house with joy. The whole Huo Family Mansion was full of joy and excitement.


    When everyone''s attention is attracted by the children, Huoxi state regardless of the climb, bed, hold Su Qingwan in his arms.


    "No!" Su Qingwan said hastily: "I just gave birth to a baby. My blood and Qi are heavy and dirty..."


    She knew that huoxizhou would not mind these things, and the elders would not really feel that huoxizhou was unlucky to accompany her, but they were still a little embarrassed.


    "It doesn''t matter." But the state of hoxi hugged her more tightly: "I just want to tell you that it''s hard."


    "Late, late, in fact, when you began to feel pain last night, I was a little afraid. I used to hear that a woman who gave birth to a child went through the gate of hell. I don''t believe it, but now it''s true. After I think about it, we won''t have children any more. One is enough."


    "As long as I have you, I will feel at ease."


    God knows how scared he was when he stood outside the house and saw the blood coming out.


    The feeling of losing Su Qingwan was so fierce that he could hardly bear it. He didn''t want to do it again.


    "Don''t talk nonsense." Su Qingwan knew that huoxizhou was afraid of losing her and suffering, but his worry and tension made her heart warm, but also made her willing to pay for him.


    "My mother and I said that children come by fate. When our fate comes, they will come to us and let it be."


    "Let it be." "But you have to promise me that I''ll stay with you while you''re in confinement," he said. I can''t hurt for you, but I want to take care of you myself. "


    "Wanwan, I love you."


    Su Qingwan was stunned for a moment, and then a big smile bloomed at the corner of his mouth: "good."


    "I love you, too." Her face was a little feverish and flushed with the pallor of blood loss in childbirth.


    That''s good.


    No longer to recall the blood and humiliation of the last life.


    No matter how much sorrow and pain there have been in the past.


    As long as the people she loves and the people who love her can still be around her.


    It''s really good. It''s good to go on like this.


    Spring blossoms, dust settled, fleeting love, years quiet good


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 721

    One year later.


    On this day of xiaoping''an''s first birthday banquet, Huo''s house was decorated with lights and colorful decorations.


    As people in all the 16 provinces in the South know that Ping''an is the only little golden sun of general Huo Ting, and also the treasure of Huo Ting''s house, both the big families in Jiangcheng and the dignitaries in several nearby cities came to attend the banquet.


    Su and LAN, as the in laws of the Huo family, even moved early in the morning. Each family had more gifts than the other. They were towed by a car and stopped in front of the Huo house.


    Angelica dahurica and the fifth lady, on behalf of Huo''s house, met at the door.


    See Su Ning and blue mother, angelica orchid smile forward to meet a step: "look at you, and bring so many things over, little guy but really lucky!" One side said, while intimately will two people into the house.


    Su Qingwan and huoxizhou are just inside the door. Huoxizhou has a delicate baby in her arms. Her eyebrows and eyes are very similar to huoxizhou, but her face, nose and mouth are more like Su Qingwan''s.


    Su Qing in the evening before step, called Su Ning, and to blue mother asked good, this just smile let the child call people: "peace, call grandma."


    "Wai ~ Po ~ Po" Ping''an cried out.


    The one-year-old child can speak some words, but her pronunciation is not accurate. After Ping''an yelled, she put her little hand in front of Su Ning: "grandma, sugar ~"


    Su Ning has lived in Jiangcheng for the whole year, and the women''s University has moved to Lincheng on the other side of the river. On weekdays, Su Ning is busy there, or she comes back to take care of Su Qingwan and Xiao Ping''an, Su Qingwan and her The relationship between mother and daughter is becoming more and more intimate. Finally, the relationship between mother and daughter is as relaxed and harmonious as usual.


    Xiao Ping''an is very fond of Su Ning, so he reaches out to her for sugar.


    When Su Ning heard this, she almost lost her eyes and said, "OK Our little Ping''an is a smart guy. When he''s so young, he''ll have to eat sugar? "


    The girl next to him quickly handed ping an a piece of sugar.


    As usual, Su Qingwan doesn''t let Ping''an eat too much sugar. The child''s dental disease doesn''t develop completely. Eating too much sugar is not conducive to the growth of the mouth of the tooth, and it also affects the child''s appetite. However, today is a special day, so I''ll let the child smile


    Su Zimo also came, pestering Huo Xizhou to give Ping''an a hug. Ping''an saw Su Zimo''s military and title badge on his chest, shining, and Xiao Pang took the initiative to reach out to Su Zimo.


    Su Ning said nervously: "Zi Mo, be careful, don''t fall safe."


    This scene is seen by LAN''s mother. Her eyes are full of envy. There are many children in LAN''s family, but few of them get married. On the contrary, LAN Ningshu is ahead of several elder brothers. In a short time, the children in her stomach will fall to the ground, just


    Think of here, blue mother can''t help but sigh, the child is to give birth, but the couple seems to have not abandoned the past! Huo Tianlang has been working hard in the LAN family for more than a year. Shu''er doesn''t say anything special. She also lets people sleep in the guest room for a year. She''s a mother and can''t watch it any more


    At this time, the housekeeper came forward and whispered in Su Qingwan''s ear: "young commander, young commander''s wife, the ninth young master came to celebrate. He went to your yard through another door."


    Su Qingye''s eyelids jumped for no reason, and he glanced to Huoxi.


    The housekeeper said: "the marshal is not well. Let the Young Marshal and his wife treat the ninth young master on his behalf. He also said that the ninth young master is a distinguished guest and should not be neglected..."


    Huo Ting always holds jiugongzi as a "God". Every time jiugongzi comes, he is afraid that Huo''s family will not treat him well. But this year, jiugongzi came to Huo''s house - mainly because he was too diligent in front of Su Qingwan. Those who were a little more sensitive also knew something about Mingtang - it was clear that jiugongzi was interested in Su Qingwan.


    It''s hard to accept.


    However, Su Qingwan always abides by the rules and never meets jiugongzi alone, and his attitude is very clear. Although jiugongzi shows his admiration for Su Qingwan, he never oversteps the rules and never says what he shouldn''t say in public. Huoxizhou doesn''t say anything, so it''s hard for other people to say anything.


    However, in private, huoxizhou is also because jiugongzi has eaten sour vinegar several times. After hearing the news of jiugongzi''s coming to celebrate, Su Qingwan naturally worried about huoxizhou for the first time.


    Huoxi state is really a little unhappy at once - nine childe seems to be more and more haunted?


    But on such an occasion today, if someone comes with a gift, he can''t turn him out. What''s more, who can turn him out if he really wants to do something?


    He could only stare at the housekeeper: "when he comes, he will come. What can I tell you? Which one is not a distinguished guest today? "


    Su Qingwan wanted to ask Huo Xizhou to welcome the ninth childe with him. When he heard that, he had to turn to Su Ning and say, "mother, please help me to be safe for a while. I''ll go to entertain the ninth childe."


    In fact, she didn''t understand what Mr. Jiu wanted to do. In the past year, he just came to her from time to time to give her delicious food, fresh things, tea, chat with her and so on.But no matter what the purpose of jiugongzi is, as long as jiugongzi doesn''t do anything harmful to her family, she can only continue to maintain friendly relations with jiugongzi.


    Su Ning frowned and said to Su Qingwan in a low voice: "in the evening, I think that nine childe is mysterious. He looks like a good man, but he doesn''t look like a good man. So he asked your father to check him. Unfortunately, with the Su family''s overwhelming situation and newspaper network, he didn''t find out any information about him. In the evening, you should be more careful when you make friends with this man."


    Su Qingwan didn''t expect Su Ning to do it. He was surprised for a moment, but after that, he was deeply worried. Master wan19 knew that Su''s family would not be bad for Su''s family if they checked him?


    "It''s OK. I''ll see you later." With that, Su Qingwan got up and went out.


    Huo Xi state wants to shout her, already a step late, he hesitated for a while, still handed over the child to Su Ning, followed up.


    But because Su Qingwan''s heart put things aside, he didn''t find that huoxizhou followed, which made huoxizhou''s heart more uncomfortable.


    Why does he feel more and more that the existence of jiugongzi threatens his relationship with wanwan''s husband and wife?


    On the other side.


    Jiugongzi has been to the courtyard of huoxizhou and Su Qingwan. He has come many times. He seems to be the master of the courtyard. He doesn''t see anything. When he arrives, he chooses a chair to sit down and calls for tea.


    The servant quickly brought up the tea and snacks. As he tasted the tea slowly, his eyes seemed to appreciate something. However, where he could see, there was nothing worth appreciating


    It was not until Su Qingwan and huoxizhou came in one after another that jiugongzi''s expression returned to normal. He didn''t get up. He was so lazy, with a meaningful smile on his mouth. He opened the door to the mountain and said, "evening, I came here to congratulate you alone. Can you let the black faced man around you avoid it?"


    In recent years, his attitude towards horsey has been getting worse and worse, and now he''s directly driving horsey away.


    The face of the state of hoxi suddenly turned even darker


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 722

    Su Qingwan was stunned for a moment, turned his head and found that huoxizhou was beside him.


    She came all the way, thinking about what Su Ning said, and thinking that jiugongzi didn''t go to the front door and deliberately ran to the yard first, she felt more and more that jiugongzi had found the Su family investigating him. If jiugongzi was angry, how could she let jiugongzi down?


    Think of much, she was flustered in the heart became a piece, where still can tube what happened around?


    At this moment, when I looked at hoxi, I found that he had only a black face, and my heart sank again?


    "Since jiugongzi is here to congratulate me and the late child, I don''t think I need to avoid it?" Huoxizhou stepped forward, stood with Su Qingwan, and put his hand around Su Qingwan''s waist, as if to declare his sovereignty intentionally.


    "As the father of the child, I also want to accept the congratulations of Mr. Jiu."


    "Oh, really?" Nine childe lengthened the ending: "well, congratulations."


    As soon as the sound fell, he immediately added: "young commander, I have received my congratulations. Now, can you avoid it?"


    Hoxi state


    The two men''s eyes were opposite, and the air became tense.


    "Xizhou, why don''t you go to the front hall to entertain other guests first?" Su Qingwan can only harden his head and say: "jiugongzi has always been a good friend of our husband and wife and a guest of honor to his father. He won''t do anything harmful to us..."


    Said, Su Qingwan pulled out a little dry smile, but also pretended to be easy to say: "I think nine childe is some private things want to talk to me? Xu is He has a crush on girls these days, and he doesn''t know how to get along with them, so he wants to ask me for some experience? "


    "Ah ~" nine childe light smile a, pour is to cooperate for a while: "late night perhaps say of right?"


    Seeing that huoxizhou didn''t move, he said, "young commander, won''t you go? Don''t you believe in your wife? "


    "Or are you not confident in yourself?"


    "Nine childe, you don''t have to use this kind of provocation. I have a deep relationship with wanwan husband and wife, and I can''t be shaken by other people''s words. Since I didn''t refuse to let wanwan be your friend from the beginning, I won''t refuse now and in the future."


    Huo Xizhou calmed down and said coldly: "it''s just that although I didn''t refuse the ninth childe to harass us, the ninth childe himself should have a good idea. Don''t do too much, let my family be thought in a bad direction."


    He just followed him as an unhappy man. Now he was driven away. Although he was even more unhappy, he would not really think that this was the reason for Su Qingwan.


    He turned around and said to Su Qingwan, "evening, I''ll go to the hall. If you feel tired, you can have a rest and come back."


    With that, he took another look at Mr. 9 with a warning, and then left.


    In the yard soon only Su Qingwan and a leisurely looking nine childe were left.


    "Wanwan, you asked your powerful father to check me. What''s the result? Did you find anything valuable?" Nine childe suddenly voice, come up is such a words.


    Su Qingwan''s heart "clattered" for a while, sure enough


    "Don''t get me wrong, Ninth young master," she explained quickly, "my father just cares about me. He will check all the people who appear around me. He knows something about you before, but he wants to know more Mainly, he wants to know if you will hurt me... "


    "Of course, I believe you won''t hurt me. If you wanted to hurt me, you would have hurt me. How could you help me again and again?"


    "It''s just that it''s a father''s worry and nervousness about his daughter, so Can you just look at my face and not pursue the Su family? "


    "It''s very gratifying to be aware now." Nine childe finally sat up, showing a rare serious appearance: "that night, you really do not wonder what I am a ''thing''


    "Aren''t you a descendant of the king of Qin?" Answer Su''s subconscious sunny night.


    He said: "in fact, no matter who you are, I can feel your kindness to me and know that you are kind to me. Isn''t that enough?"


    "Nine childe, actually This is also because after you gave birth to Xiao Ping''an, you came to Huo''s house a few times It''s a little too much. My mother suspected that you had some other thoughts on me and told my father that my father knew that you were very capable and worried about it. That''s why... "


    Su Qingwan repeatedly explained, looking a little worried.


    Nine childe but interrupted her words, eyes burning stare at her: "can if, your mother''s doubt is true?"


    "What What? " Su Qingwan was stunned for a moment, but he didn''t understand what Mr. Jiu meant.


    "I said her suspicion is true," the ninth childe said positively, "I just have a mind for you. No, I should say that from the beginning, my mind for you has not changed - I am happy with you, close to you, always in order to get you!""You..." Su Qingwan''s heart suddenly hung up and took a big step back in panic.


    Then, with a smile on his face, he quickly lowered his head and dodged: "Mr. nine, are you kidding me? This joke is not funny at all. You said that we are friends, and childhood friends are OK. "


    "Besides, you are so powerful, you are still the descendant of the king of Qin, and I am an ordinary little woman. How can you treat me..."


    "I never said that I was a descendant of the king of Qin." But when I came to Jiugong Tomb of Qin Dynasty, I told him that I came from Jiugong Tomb of Qin Dynasty? Have you ever thought how my name could be so different? "


    Su Qingwan: "I..." She thought about it, but isn''t the name a code name? She thought that jiugongzi thought this name was more special.


    "Dead in Jiuquan, dead in Jiulong soul guiding lamp. That''s where my name comes from. " Without giving Su Qingwan the chance to think more, jiugongzi has made an explanation, but with endless pain and deep feeling, he said: "at night, the blood sacrifice on the reincarnation stage is really painful and cold. I use my life and my whole body''s blood to return your rebirth and birth. Now, it''s hard for me to come back to you, but how can you - don''t remember me?"


    "Wanwan, look up and look at me. This is the real me!"


    Nine childe''s voice with speechless bewitching, let Su Qingwan suddenly raised his head, on a let her abnormal familiar face.


    Her eyes were suddenly round and big


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 723

    "West West State


    That face, with her day and night opposite, where she would not know?


    But Still not right!


    After so many twists and turns in her life with hoxi, they get along with each other easily. When he faces her, his contour is gentle, and his body is no longer so heavy. When he looks at her, his eyes will not be so deep with frost and temptation.


    So, this face belongs to - the previous life of the state of hoxi!


    "You..." Think of this possibility, Su Qingwan only feel his brain "bang", like there is a heavy bomb in their own world exploded, in an instant will she spent a lot of hard work, thought that finally stable world blow to pieces!


    As for the purpose of jiugongzi approaching her, she thought of many possibilities, but none of them thought of him as the state of hoxi in his previous life. Just because, after the birth and rebirth, the state of hoxi has really been by her side.


    But now, this face is in front of her eyes, no matter how much she does not want to admit, it will not disappear!


    At this moment, all kinds of emotions surged up, shocked, scared, guilty This made her a mess, and she couldn''t help stepping back a few steps, faltering, almost falling.


    But by the man''s hand steady grasp, on the contrary is closer to him some.


    "Ah She was scared to get away from him. Seeing that his face sank, she explained in a panic: "I Sorry, I just It''s just


    "You just didn''t expect me to be the real state of hocy?" Nine childe said: "that you failed a lifetime, let you with regret and guilt want to make up and come back to hoxi?"


    Although all my feelings towards him are late, don''t they count him as one step? So, what''s he like in horsey? He''s just my double at best, isn''t he


    Su Qingwan retreated: "I I don''t know... "


    She really doesn''t know anything.


    In the last life, she was sorry for hoxi, so she tried every means to come to him and wanted to do her best to repay him.


    In the last life, she was humble and stupid, so in this life, she made herself brave and sharp, and tried every means to jump out of those painful traps and live a strong and bright life.


    In the last life, she learned to resent and hate. In this life, she struggled with all her strength and wanted to be safe and happy.


    After a long time, she thought that the dust had settled and the future could be expected.


    I think she has basically achieved her goal of "revenge and gratitude"!


    But if from the beginning, her compensation, repayment and repayments to the state of hocy were given to the wrong target, it would be a devastating blow to her!


    Nine childe did not come forward again, he just stood in the same place, his eyes across a touch of pain: "late, you are afraid of me?"


    "You used to be afraid of me. Every time I came back, you were so afraid of me. Do I really scare you that much? "


    "Once upon a time, you liked Meng Shuheng. I didn''t know that you liked him. I didn''t know that you often went to see him secretly without telling me. I didn''t know how many things you did to help Meng Shuheng and the Meng family by taking advantage of my position. But as long as you didn''t hurt the Huo family and the sixteen provinces in the south, I was left to you.


    Although, I never know, Meng Shuheng that kind of day and night, selfish self desire of the people, what is good? Where on earth is better than me? How worthy of you to choose him so wholeheartedly.


    Night, night, Ming Ming, I''m also good to you. If you get into trouble outside, I''ll take care of the aftermath for you. Someone says you are red, apricot, out of the wall in front of me. I have never doubted you. I will personally inquire about your food and clothing expenses in Huo''s house


    If you were the only woman who could stay in my heart, you were my wife If you can be a little gentle to me, even if the feelings on me are only one tenth of those on Meng Shuheng, I will not hesitate to tell everyone that I have already prepared the marriage letter, and we have always been husband and wife.... "


    Nine childe sentence after sentence, didn''t give Su Qing night breath, breathing time.


    Every word into her ears, her face pale a minute, she kept retreating, finally retreated to the wall, but there is no place to retreat, can only use both hands to support the wall behind, the body slightly trembling.


    "Wanwan, I like you so much and try my best to protect you, but you are afraid of me and try every means to avoid me, OK! I also satisfy you! I seldom go home to give you freedom So much so that when I went to the battlefield again and again and wanted to see you and your children, I didn''t come back easily


    I even thought that if you really can''t forget Meng Shuheng, when the child is older, I will let you go.


    It''s just that this plan was destroyed by Japanese and other people. After all, I failed to come back in time for my own sake. The whole Huo family was destroyed. But when I came to the reincarnation stage, I could change my life. My choice was still you.At night, you live with the memory of your previous life, and you should be far away from such a person as Huoxi. Without you, Huoxi is still the young commander of the sixteen provinces in the south. You are smart and wise, and you will not lose your sense and sense for a woman.


    And you, since you don''t like hoxi, how can you still take the initiative to approach him, marry him, take the initiative Falling in love with him?


    If you can fall in love with him, then why don''t you fall in love with me?


    I''m the one you feel most sorry for. I''m the one who should accept your compensation and repayment. I''m the one who should get your love, right? "


    Nine childe''s mood seems to be a little too excited, he suddenly came over, his hands are on the wall, Su Qingwan imprisoned in a narrow space, a pair of eyes staring at her, the voice is a little cool, but with unspeakable expectations: "late, so in fact, you just can''t figure out who you love, right? But in fact, the person you love is always me, not him, right? "


    Su Qingwan kept shaking his head, and the range became bigger and bigger: "I don''t know I really don''t know... "


    In her previous life, her remorse and guilt for the state was not false.


    This life, she and the husband and wife between the state of Huoxi deep love is not false.


    But who can face two "hosies" at the same time?


    Must also immediately distinguish her feelings for the past life of the state of hoxi, or this life of the state of hoxi?


    On such a festive day, the excitement and warmth are far away from her. She feels that she has been thrown back into difficulties and coldness, and there is no way out


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 724

    Jiugongzi originally wanted to force Su Qingwan again. This is his greatest reliance. He has no tenderness and warmth here, and no more unforgettable experience, so he can only be a little mean. Relying on Su Qingwan''s own guilt and regret, he forced her to accept him.


    The more he came into contact with her, the more deeply he felt for her.


    He would miss her more and more, and he would be more and more jealous of her. He could see only one person in hoxi.


    He I don''t have much time.


    Why can''t you be selfish and let her stay with him, even for a short time?


    So, once he began to say that he was a former state of hoxi, he wanted to firmly let her recognize him.


    However, when he saw her extremely tangled and uncomfortable appearance.


    When he saw her tears in his eyes, then A heartbreaking look.


    He took back his oppression on her, closed his eyes and felt bitter inside.


    "But you After all, it''s more partial to him, isn''t it? "


    "Late, I don''t blame you."


    "It''s all my problem."


    "In the past, I was not easy to get along with. The way I gave you feelings was never right."


    "Also, now I come too late, late you have deep love for him, even if the root is me, but also really fell on him..."


    "But don''t you think it''s unfair to me?"


    "Wanwan, I used to think that as long as you have enough pain, the pain is deep, and my inner tangle is as bitter as much, you will care about me, only care about me. But now, I understand that the way we get along with each other from the beginning is wrong.


    I should treat you gently, I should not let us torture each other, but should trust each other with you, sincerely communicate with you, give you warmth and love, pet you into the happiest woman in the world, so that your heart and eyes can no longer accommodate other men - just like the life of the state of hoxi, right? "


    "You..." Su Qingwan raised her eyes and looked at jiugongzi. It was still a more clearly defined face, but she really took care of her.


    "Wanwan, I won''t force you. From the beginning, I didn''t really want to force you when I appeared beside you. Otherwise, I had so many opportunities, and the tomb of King Qin gave me some abilities With my former temperament, I have already occupied you directly! Do you think so? "


    Su Qingwan nodded subconsciously.


    If jiugongzi said at the beginning that he was Is the previous life of the state of Huoxi, then, where can she so safely give birth to children?


    "But I also want you to be fair to me. Later, I gave you time to have a baby with him. I even let the child be one year old. You have enough time to accompany him and the child. Can you make up for me? Would you like to go to the tomb of King Qin with me? " Nine childe finally said his purpose.


    But let Su Qingwan once again stare big eyes - what, want to let her leave hoxi, leave her children?


    No! She didn''t want that.


    But this man in front of us is also the state of hoxi


    She shook her head again, and the tears in her eyes finally rolled down her cheek.


    "Late, late, don''t cry."


    "I''m just asking you, if you don''t want to, you don''t have to Make a decision so quickly. "


    Nine childe again soft hearted, he stepped back two steps, took the initiative to open the distance between and Su Qingwan, full of pain looking at her: "I said, I will not force you, or, my identity, let you temporarily is unacceptable. After all, I''m a dead man. I''m from a dead man''s grave. No, I''m not even a person I still crave the warmth of the world, which is a luxury. "


    "Wanwan, although I am not a normal person, can you treat me as a normal person in the next year?"


    "The next year?" Su Qingwan was full of doubts.


    "Yes, one year! I''ve decided to give myself another year, "said jiugongzi." I''d like to make an appointment with you for this year. I''ve told you what I should say today. If you still treat him better than me in another year, I''ll give up and go back to the tomb of King Qin. "


    "Most of a person''s life is just one life. Each life is different from the other. If there is one more life, it is superfluous. But if, in the end, you find that you have more feelings for me, can you choose me? "


    It seems that Su Qingwan''s answer is not the one he wants. Jiugongzi immediately adds: "or from now on, you can think that I am also a brand new me. I am not the hoxi state in my previous life. I am just jiugongzi. You call me ah Jiu later. In front of other people, we are still childhood friends, but I will take out all my enthusiasm to pursue again Please, I will take out all my strength to warm you, resolve your fear and fear of me? How about that? "


    "Wanwan, this is my biggest, final concession! If you can''t even agree to this, then I can only... ""I promise!" I don''t know whether it''s out of great guilt or something else. Su Qingwan is really afraid of the words behind Jiu Gongzi''s "can only" and immediately agrees.


    "I knew you''d agree. I''ve always been a kind girl." Nine childe smile, when he smile and huoxizhou really like, but look carefully, or a little different.


    "But I have one more request."


    Su Qingwan: "you You said


    "Now that you have an agreement with me, you have to do everything you can to refuse to be intimate with him," the ninth young master said directly: "you should know, I will mind such things."


    "If I can''t avoid it, I don''t blame you. After all, you are husband and wife, but you have to really refuse. And you''d better not let me know. Otherwise, I don''t know if I will do anything to him, even if he is another me!"


    He is really more and more unable to bear to look at their inseparable scenes.


    He''ll be jealous. He''ll be jealous.


    He was also afraid that he would lose his mind because of this jealousy.


    "This..." Su Qingwan didn''t expect that jiugongzi would make such a request. It''s really hard for him, but Even his identity is so difficult, what can be more difficult?


    "Well, I''ll try my best."


    "That''s good." The ninth childe nodded his head with satisfaction. The face belonging to the state of Huoxi was hidden by him again and became the face he always showed in front of people: "I believe that when you want to understand everything, your final choice will be me."


    As he said this, he didn''t know whether it was for Su Qingwan or for himself.


    "You don''t have to know who I am, because he will know."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 725

    "This is my gift to Xiao Ping''an." Before leaving, jiugongzi did not know where to take out a simple wooden box and put it on the table. At last, he took a deep look at Su Qingwan and got out of the yard.


    Su Qingwan was there for a long time, but the tangle and confusion in his eyes did not disperse.


    All this came so suddenly that she couldn''t bear it at all.


    Until her legs were numb and she could hardly stand, she moved to the table, sat down on the chair, stared at the wooden box and continued to be in a daze - scenes of previous life and scenes of this life seemed to become two invisible forces, both of which were dragging her


    Since he left the yard, hoxi was also unhappy. He was entertaining the guests and expecting Su Qingwan to appear in front of him earlier. But after waiting for a long time, the banquet began to eat, but she didn''t show up. He finally couldn''t help but continue to pay homage to Su Ning and other people to take good care of the children and came back in a hurry.


    After entering the gate of the courtyard, I saw Su Qingwan sitting there in a dazed state.


    Take a look around again. Mr. Jiu is no longer here.


    He was busy before, some worry asked: "late, you this is Are you tired? So, do you want to have a rest? "


    However, there was no response.


    He slightly frowned, then walked forward two steps, put his hand on Su Qingwan''s shoulder: "late?"


    Su Qingye suddenly shivered with fright. He suddenly raised his head and looked at Huoxi. Subconsciously, he said, "you Who are you? "


    Asked huoxizhou confused for a while, put his head on her forehead: "late, what''s the matter with you? Are you sick? "


    Su Qingwan then responded: "I I''m fine. "


    This is the state of hocy in this life, she thought.


    Huo Xizhou wanted to ask a few more questions. Seeing that she didn''t look right, he hesitated for a moment, but changed the topic and took the wooden box on the table: "what is this?"


    "It''s nine What he gave to the children. " Su Qingwan''s face changed again.


    He?


    Huoxizhou immediately keenly felt that Su Qingwan''s attitude towards jiugongzi had changed a lot.


    But he said nothing but opened the wooden box.


    Inside is a piece of jade, crystal clear jade, but the shape of the jade is a simple shape Deng, jade in the middle of a blood red line, looks like a wick.


    Jade is a rare beautiful jade, but I don''t know what it is, because jade is generally cool, but this piece is warm, just like the red wick is really burning, bringing temperature to this jade.


    But the color of blood is really uncomfortable.


    "Since it''s a gift, I''ll take it to the warehouse." Said the state of horsey.


    "No!" Su Qingwan took a look at it, but said, "bring the child back and put it on."


    In her previous life, Huoxi had not given anything to her children. She didn''t know where to put it. If jiugongzi was really him, how could she have the heart to let him down again?


    Huoxi state''s mood suddenly more uncomfortable: "late, you..."


    "Well, since you think the child should take it with you, take it with you."


    "It''s just Did Mr. Jiu say something that made you feel unhappy? Can you tell me? You remember what we said. If you have something in mind, you should tell me. You can''t hide it. "


    "He..." Su Qingwan subconsciously wants to say it, but swallows it again.


    Everything else is easy to say, but how can she tell him that jiugongzi is another one?


    Besides, Mr. Jiu said when he left that he would know


    She could only shake her head: "he didn''t say anything. He just came to give the child a birthday present. As for other things, he said you would know."


    She didn''t hide it from the state, and she didn''t want to say more, so she got up and said, "I''m going to see the kids."


    Huo Xizhou watched her leave and didn''t follow her. She just called to the people in the courtyard and asked if anything special happened here. The servants and those who were arranged to protect Su Qingwan in the dark all said that jiugongzi and Su Qingwan were just saying something. Jiugongzi didn''t do anything wrong to Su Qingwan, just the content of what he said, not the content of what he said No one knows.


    Hear here, Huo Xi state also can take doubt first, finish this day''s affair to say again.


    After the night falls, the Huo family will send off all the guests of Hexi. Su Qingwan also takes her child back to the yard. Seeing her tired face, huoxizhou asks the nurse to take the child to the next room to sleep.


    Two people have finished the bath, lying on the bed.


    When huoxizhou saw Su Qingwan lying with her back to him, she took the man back to her arms and made her face him: "at night, Ping''an has been one year old, we haven''t been for a long time..."


    He stroked her face, in a clear tone."No!" Su Qingwan''s heart beat and said, "I have some Tired... "


    Huoxizhou''s eyes are slightly heavy. He doesn''t really want to be intimate with Su Qingwan, but is just testing her.


    "Well," he continued, "you should have a good rest tonight, and we''ll have a rest tomorrow morning."


    "Xizhou," Su Qingwan said, holding huoxizhou''s chest with her hand and biting her teeth, "my mother told me that the northern expedition is coming to an end, but the situation is still not very good. In the north, the Japanese and people''s actions are becoming more and more rampant. It is a major signal that the commander of Beidi was killed by the explosion on the train. The country, the family, the weak and the weak will be beaten when they fall. I didn''t know that a few days ago I heard that you discussed with the elder brother to expand the scale and teach all the men to fight and shoot. Then I thought about What happened before, my heart became more and more uneasy.


    If war and struggle come, but I am still a woman who can''t help you at all, that''s not what I want.


    Xizhou, Ping''an is one year old. I don''t have to feed and raise myself. The women''s University has been open for several days. I''ve thought about it. Why don''t I go to school next week, major in western medicine, and learn some other useful things... "


    Huo Xizhou nodded: "you go to women''s University. We have discussed this before. You can go if you want. My family and I will not stop you But what do you mean by that now? "


    "I''m going to live on campus!" Su Qingwan said: "although there is only one river between Jiangcheng and Lincheng, I waste some time coming and going back every day. Since I entered school, I want to learn more every minute. My mother said that there are student dormitories in women''s University, and she also lives on campus on weekdays. Look Shall I live on campus, too? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 726

    This is the best way that Su Qingwan can think of to refuse to be intimate with hoxi.


    After all, if you live on campus, you can''t go home often. If you avoid more contact with hoxi, you can avoid this kind of thing.


    It''s hard for her, though, to get along less with hocy and her children.


    But nine childe said things too big, almost let her think of a better way to solve.


    I can only choose to escape first.


    After listening to Su Qingwan''s words, huoxizhou was silent for a long time.


    Su Qingwan''s heart is hanging, and her body is a little stiff. She doesn''t know whether he will agree. If she doesn''t, will she tell him the truth about the situation over there?


    When she could not help but talk, she said: "if you want to live in school, it''s OK, but the child is still young, and I will miss my mother, too I can''t live without you, so you can''t live on campus for a long time. "


    "I don''t think so. According to the teaching time of women''s University, from Monday to Friday, you will live on campus and study at ease. In the next two days of vacation, I will take you home."


    Without waiting for Su Qingwan to say anything more, huoxizhou immediately added: "that''s the decision."


    "That''s the biggest concession I can make."


    "Wanwan, you know, since we got married, we have been haunted by all kinds of things. When you have children, your focus is on them again. That''s unfair to me. You are my wife first, my lover, and then the mother of the child


    There''s also something childish about it.


    Su Qingwan was stunned for a moment, and some guilt about Huoxi state floated in her heart.


    Indeed, after the birth of the child, she focused almost all her attention on the child, and her relationship with the state of hocy was not as close as before.


    So she nodded and said, "I''ll go home on holiday."


    In this case, nine childe side, she also can be regarded as an account.


    After all, jiugongzi only asked her to do her best, and she did.


    - as like as two peas, he has thought about it. She is not totally convinced that the nine sons said he was the last generation of Huo Xi. After all, no one knows the truth of the fantastic thing. Let alone, can there be two identical people in the world at the same time?


    If you can! After that, where does she belong? Will it also appear?


    If we can''t, if we only have one soul, either in the past or in this life, then Huoxi state is alive, and jiugongzi will


    She didn''t mean to deny Mr. Jiu, but she couldn''t help doubting his statement.


    This is her life that she finally settled down, and she doesn''t want to be broken like this.


    Perhaps, keeping some distance from hoxi for the time being, and testing the situation of jiugongzi more, can really make her understand some things


    So thinking, Su Qingwan''s heart can be relaxed a little bit. She was too tired and soon fell asleep in her arms.


    When she was completely asleep, horsey got up, dressed up, closed the door and walked out of the yard.


    "Young commander, the car is ready." Zhang Zhun and Zhang Xingliang are waiting outside.


    "A Liang, you guard in the yard, I''ll go back." Huo Xizhou ordered Zhang Xingliang and took Zhang Zhun out of the door.


    Naturally, he went straight to jiugongzi''s place.


    The night was a little deep, and there was no one on the street. When I got to the door of jiugongzi''s courtyard, I found that the door was open and the lights were bright inside. Huoxizhou knew that jiugongzi was waiting for him deliberately.


    This mysterious person, he and late night''s mind are pinched accurately, this is what makes him feel the most dangerous place.


    He asked Zhang Zhun to stay outside and went in by himself.


    Jiugongzi has just made two cups of tea. One is for himself, and the other, of course, is for hoxi.


    "Here comes the young commander. Please sit down Cough Cough... "


    Nine childe speak, voice some hoarse, seem to be sick, a word didn''t finish, cover mouth cough for a while.


    It was almost summer, but he was still wearing a lot of clothes, with a charcoal stove and a fur coat.


    Horsey didn''t care about his health, just walked over, sat opposite him, and talked straight to the point.


    "Mr. Jiu, since you know I''m coming tonight, you must know what I''m here for?"


    "Well," the ninth young master answered, "since you''re here, she should sleep soundly."


    "That''s good."


    "That''s not good!" "Since you met her, she hasn''t looked very good, she''s in a bad mood, and later, she hasn''t even had dinner Nine childe, you say you want to be good to her, and I didn''t stop you from being good to her. As long as you don''t really hurt her, I won''t do anything to you, but you''ve done a little too much today. ""Is it?" Nine childe indifferent said: "well, what do you want to do to me?"


    It''s clear that you can''t do anything about me.


    Being clear is an exciting gesture.


    Huoxizhou was not angry, but said calmly: "I don''t care what your identity is. Since you live in this world as a person, you should abide by the rules of being a person. Everything in this world is complementary. No matter how powerful your ability is, as long as you dare to hurt the people I care about, huoxizhou will not let you live even if you fight for your life. And I''m convinced that I have the ability. "


    Isn''t it from the tomb of the king of Qin? He has gone to inquire about the tomb of the king of Qin. He can get the Yin key and Yang key at any time. If jiugongzi really threatens his wife and children and the sixteen provinces in the south, even if he can''t win jiugongzi with his bare hands, he must find a way to send the threat back to the tomb of the king of Qin!


    "But if..." Nine childe Shun spirit, raise a head: "you certainly want to know, what did I say to let late night so lose one''s soul?"


    "I can tell you - it''s nothing more than telling her who I am."


    "Young commander, if you are willing to believe that wanwan is the soul of the past life, then it must be easier to accept that I am also from the past life, the past life where she is!"


    "Huo Xi''s face suddenly came out of thin air


    "I''m the Huoxi state that shed the last drop of blood on the reincarnation platform of the tomb of King Qin in order to be reborn later. And the reason why you can get late help from the beginning and make her treat you well is because she thinks you are me! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 727

    Huoxizhou suddenly widened his eyes, staring at jiugongzi''s face.


    For a moment, he really saw another self.


    But the next second, his heart has been surging anger, he suddenly stood up: "you say you are him?"


    "So, you are the bastard who made her miserable all her life and died with a lot of holes?"


    Jiugongzi frowned slightly. He thought that huoxizhou might react to his face. He thought that huoxizhou would react the same as Su Qingwan, but he didn''t expect huoxizhou would be angry first.


    He felt that he was not good enough in his previous life, but was he so angry?


    After thinking about it, jiugongzi continued: "I admit that I was unwilling to die in my previous life, but I also..."


    Before he had finished, hoxi had coldly interrupted him: "you''re in pain, aren''t you? That''s not because you''ve done it yourself! That''s not because you''re selfish and narrow-minded! "


    "If you are really the state of hoxi in your previous life, what do you want to do now? You think you''re great for her to live again? Are you a hero? Also get back a strange super, ability, can be unscrupulous with me to rob people


    Nine childe: "the..."


    He did have this idea before.


    "But have you ever thought that it must be what she wants? The memory of that life is all bad, but you still want her to live with such a painful memory. Do you know that she is carrying those things, every step is like walking on thin ice? Did you know that she was so insecure that she couldn''t even sleep? Do you know how much effort she made to keep everything from repeating the same mistakes?


    Struggling in the torrent of past and reality, I don''t know whether I can earn the future I want. In the face of everyone, I have to think about whether it is goodwill or malice, whether it is a potential enemy Do you know how tired she is? "


    "You don''t have to be so excited," nine childe''s face slightly changed: "since she has told you many things, you must know that it has something to do with her choice. Her previous choice was Meng Shuheng, not Huoxi."


    "So that''s where you fail most!" Huo Xizhou said: "the woman I like, I have no ability to take back my heart, it must be because what I do is not good enough, but I still blame her for thinking about a scum?"


    "Even a scum can''t win, but you have the face to say that here?"


    "In my opinion, there''s nothing bad about it. She was schemed by Jiang Shumei, separated from the Su family, lost or recovered by her family, and lived in poverty. But she still grew up to be a good girl with elegance and strength. Few people in the world have done that.


    She was just deceived by Meng Shuheng and sent her heart to her. Besides, she had been wholeheartedly. Before she found the cruel truth, she didn''t cross the Leichi step, even though she was miserable?


    But what about you people? Which one really helped her?


    The Gu family only wants to crush her, the Meng family only wants to use her, and the Huo family allows her to live and die on her own. As the only person she can rely on, you just sit and watch her struggle alone.


    You clearly know that Meng Shuheng is a scum, you clearly know that she is so soft and kind-hearted woman, as long as a little warm feelings will be determined to others, but how can you be stingy to give it?


    You are cruel to her, and at the same time you blame her for not putting her heart in your heart. While you watch her go to the end of the road, but at the last moment, you are self righteous "sacrifice". You are tolerant and great, but what about her? Does she deserve to be bullied by all of you? "


    "And Now that you have proved yourself a great man, what else do you come back to do? Come back and tear open the wound that she began to heal again, so that she can continue to enjoy her well with peace of mind, but she is standing tall, thinking that she can be a God again to control her life''s fate? "


    Jiugongzi''s hand holding the teacup was stiff in the air.


    He wanted to oppress the state with the things of his previous life, but didn''t he think that in the view of the state, he had no merit at all?


    After a long silence, he said, "I didn''t expect that you have changed so much in this life, that you have become so eloquent and paranoid."


    "Is it?" Huo Xi state cold snorted: "but you are either you or I?"? Don''t you know what you think and what you will say? "


    Nine childe''s heart sink sink sink, vomit out a: "so, the person most difficult to understand, really is oneself."


    "It''s just that you''re trying to be selfish."


    "That''s better than your selfishness." Huoxizhou sat down again: "even if jiugongzi comes back from hell, he can''t control the feelings of people in this world. Besides, the feelings between men and women have never been right or wrong, only willing or not."


    "I don''t think it''s too late for me to talk to her, but I can''t do anything with her now!"He didn''t believe what he said. The more perfect the reason given by him in his previous life, the more he felt that if there was a problem, could he still not know himself at all?


    How can you make use of your regret and guilt to seek personal gain even if you have done so well in your previous life?


    Really love a person, where will give up her embarrassment and pain?


    "Huo Xi state, you say so many words, just want to erase the influence of my existence on the evening," jiugongzi drank a cold tea, and his eyes fell on the delicate and expensive fish tank nearby. Inside, the fish seemed to swim happily.


    He continued: "but no matter how you deny it, the fact is that as long as I show this face and say a few words to wanwan, she will refuse to be intimate with you, won''t she?"


    "So what? She''s just scared for a moment, and she''ll soon figure out that I''ll always be with her. " "The rest of my life is long, I can afford to wait," he said


    Master Jiu''s fingers tightened a little.


    "The rest of my life is long, I can afford to wait" stimulated him.


    Horsey can afford to wait, but he


    "I will prove that all her kindness to you comes from her guilt for me. After a while, when she understands, she will leave you and stay with me. I will take her back to the tomb of King Qin. I will try to make her live forever and stay with me forever!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 728

    "Then you are bound to fail!" The state of horsey said with great certainty.


    "From the time you start to take advantage of the late guilt, you are doomed to failure!"


    "Ninth young master, if you are the state of hoxi in your previous life, then you are still the state of hoxi. If you don''t know love, you can''t get love!"


    "Bang!" The sound is nine childe finally can''t help but throw the cup to the ground, smash to pieces.


    "You''re angry, it''s more proof of your inner cowardice," he said


    He is more and more calm, the master moves, the mood is not taut, that is lost.


    And a nine childe who can''t even hold his emotions, even if he has a mysterious and powerful ability, what? He''s not afraid!


    "Then, dare you make a bet with me?" Nine as like as two peas, as like as two peas, he put his hands on the table, staring at him with the same face and the same eyes as Hogi''s state: "in a year''s time, you and I are competing fairly, and I will pursue my late evening with my way. You can''t stop it. If she chooses me at last, you must let go and let her go to Qin''s tomb with me."


    "She shouldn''t be a gamble between us," says hocy. "But whether it''s a year or two or many years, I won''t stop anyone from pursuing her. If one day, she really thinks others are better than me, I won''t stop her from leaving."


    "Well! You are confident Nine childe suddenly feel huoxizhou extremely eye-catching, at this moment, he wanted to use his ability to directly put huoxizhou to death.


    Huo Xizhou didn''t feel the murderous spirit from jiugongzi, but he didn''t move. He sat there motionless, even with a light radian in the corner of his mouth, and looked at jiugongzi fearlessly.


    "Well Cough... " Young master Jiu suddenly had another severe cough.


    He couldn''t help covering his mouth with the back of his hand. This cough, no threat.


    Huo Xizhou, however, stared at the bloodstained line in his palm, especially when he found that the line looked like a living creature. At the top, with the cough of jiugongzi, it was bright and dark. He could not help thinking of the jade that jiugongzi had given xiaoping''an.


    "I''d like to thank you for your gift for my child''s birthday today." Said the state of horsey tentatively.


    Nine childe: "cough You see that? Didn''t you throw it away? "


    "Originally, I wanted to throw it into the warehouse," hoxi replied truthfully, "but I feel that since it''s your intention, it''s not good to waste it. She likes it. I believe you won''t harm the children, so I''ll give it to the children."


    This words, let nine childe''s mood immediately calm a lot.


    He quickly eased a lot and regained his calm: "as expected, it''s better for me later."


    "But it''s not bad that you choose to wear it for your child. There is my painstaking effort in the Lingyu, which can block a fatal blood disaster for your child. However, you need to wear it for more than a year and take Lingyu to recognize the Lord."


    That is to say, if the child is in danger, even if he has no life, that piece of Lingyu can save the child once.


    Jade has a soul. The more spiritual things are, the more valuable they are. That piece of jade is a real treasure!


    The eyes of Huo Xi state one MI, in the heart celebrates fortunately didn''t throw that thing aside.


    "Are you ill?" "How serious do you think it is?" he asked? After all, if it can be cured, you won''t delay it. "


    "Medicine stone has no effect?"


    "Or are you actually There''s only one year left? "


    Nine childe''s heart suddenly sank down - he had to cooperate with the super observation and keen analysis ability of Huoxi state.


    "It''s just some old wounds, occasionally coughing twice, it''s not a serious illness," the ninth childe said faintly: "the medicine stone in the world is useless to me naturally."


    He added: "since you are so confident about your relationship with wanwan, then I will take you as a gambler."


    "It''s late, you go back!" It''s not polite to give an order.


    Huo Xizhou no longer asked. He got up, went to the door, crossed the threshold and went out. He turned around and said to jiugongzi, "you said that you once loved someone all your life. If that person is really late, no matter you are me in the previous life or not, as long as you don''t hurt her, we can always be friends with you."


    The answer to Huoxi state is that the ninth young master shakes his sleeve and comes over with a flash of light, slamming the door page.


    Then, the nine young master in the room, with both hands on the table, tried not to cough, but his body scattered a layer of light, and his whole right hand became a little transparent. The blood thread connected his heart, and he could see more clearly


    Huoxizhou turned around, walked down the steps, and walked away step by step


    At the same time, Su Qingwan only slept for a short time, and was awakened by the nightmare in her previous life. She subconsciously touched her side, but there was no temperature. She suddenly opened her eyes and found that she was the only one in the room.


    She turned over, put on her coat and went out the door.


    There is a moon tonight. In the cool moonlight, Zhang Xingliang is sitting on the garden stone in the courtyard, facing this side, with a dull look. He doesn''t know what he is thinking.Hearing the opening of the door, he immediately came over cleverly and jumped down the stone: "young lady, it''s so late, you..."


    "Where''s west state?" Su Qing night will be tight clothes, such as asked.


    "The young commander has gone out," Zhang Xingliang hesitated for a moment, and said truthfully, "I think he went to see the ninth young master."


    Su Qingwan''s heart suddenly trembled, but soon, he realized that the original nine childe said "he will know" is this meaning.


    So soon.


    Good! It''s better for them to say it.


    "Well," she nodded, "I see. I''ll go and see the baby."


    After seeing the children, Su Qingwan soon went back to her room and continued to sleep. When huoxizhou came back, she didn''t ask if she had ever been up. The next day, huoxizhou behaved as usual, so she didn''t ask huoxizhou about meeting jiugongzi.


    Maybe the best way to solve it is not to ask her what to do before they reach an agreement?


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, the jadeite Museum, located opposite the traditional Chinese Medicine Museum, also opened. The jadeite raw stones mined from the secret mine were made into all kinds of fashionable jewelry - bracelets, necklaces, hairpins and so on.


    Su Qingwan did it early in the morning. She sent someone to take a picture of the jadeite ornaments, enlarge and develop them, hang them outside the jadeite hall, and publish them in the newspaper. For a moment, the name of the jadeite hall spread all over the streets of Jiangcheng.


    Due to the good preliminary work and the good reputation accumulated before the opening of the traditional Chinese Medicine Museum, countless customers were welcomed on the first day of its opening. Many customers first drank the health porridge they had been thinking about for a long time in the traditional Chinese Medicine Museum, and then they went to the feicui Museum to enjoy themselves.


    There are also rich people who are very interested in jadeite and other jades. They meet in twos and threes to see if the jadeite Hall created by the Huo family is genuine.


    As a result, the traditional Chinese Medicine Museum and jadeite museum are full of people.


    Su Qingwan was deeply pressed by what the ninth son said, so she was busy with the affairs of the traditional Chinese Medicine Museum and the jade Museum. In this way, her heart was better. Therefore, she was also in the jade Museum at the moment, and she also brought the jade necklace that Zhang Zhun had "stolen" from an Ruyi and hung it in the most eye-catching place of the traditional Chinese Medicine Museum.


    Even though an Ruyi is dead, with this necklace, you can always remind yourself that you should be prepared for danger in times of peace, and you should always be alert to the enemies around you, even though there are few enemies now.


    Just as Su Qingwan was staring at the jade necklace in a daze, a little worried voice from a salesgirl came out: "this lady, you can''t knock our jade ornaments casually. The jade is fragile and can''t bear any external force. If it''s broken, you may have to face the trouble of compensation..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 729

    Su Qingwan picked out these salesgirls personally. They were first-class in appearance and temperament. They also invited a etiquette master to train them. They were polite and euphemistic, just to make customers feel different buying experience.


    However, after being reminded by the salesgirl, the girl with the emerald bracelet, who was arrogant and domineering at first sight, not only didn''t stop, but also knocked harder and scolded: "what are you, dead girl? How dare you teach me a lesson? Do you know who miss Ben is? I''m from the capital of our country. I''m an upper class person like you, who can''t even think of. How can you teach me a lesson? It''s just a bad bracelet. How can I know if it''s true or not if I don''t knock it? "


    After hearing this, the salesgirl was not flustered and held out her hand: "sorry, madam, I don''t care what kind of person you are. Since you have entered our jadeite Museum, you should abide by our rules, otherwise, the jadeite museum can only ask you to leave!"


    "What? Where you open the door to do business, how dare you drive away your guests? " The gold looks unbelievable, but its voice rises a lot. It seems that it deliberately attracts other people''s attention. The jade bracelet in its hand doesn''t mean to return at all.


    Seeing this, Su Qingwan knew he couldn''t do without showing up, so he went up.


    As soon as the salesgirl saw Su Qingwan, she was embarrassed and said, "I..."


    Su Qingwan waved his hand: "it''s OK. You can go down and give it to me."


    The salesgirl went to greet other guests.


    Su Qing took a look at Qianjin and the jade bracelet on Qianjin''s hand in the evening. With a proper smile on her face, she said, "madam, this bracelet on your hand is one of the town hall ornaments here. Because there are naturally symbiotic violets on the original stone, we invited a famous sculptor to carve it into the shape of a Phoenix, which is named" Phoenix in Jiutian. " ¡¯It''s a very valuable accessory.


    If you don''t believe it, I can show you the appraisal certificate of the industry. Please respect the regulations of our library and don''t knock our jewelry at will, OK? "


    Su Qingwan''s words can be said to have been very polite. However, Qian Jin looked Su Qingwan up and down, and saw that she was simply dressed and didn''t bring any valuable jewelry. She only wore a green hairpin with no pattern on her long hair, so she felt that she was just another ordinary salesgirl. Instead of going down, she was on the rise.


    "Who are you? Is that the case, miss? How interesting! Now the world has been reduced to the point that any individual can come out to sell things. Is it still so hard to sell? " Qian Jin said it out loud on purpose, and then laughed with exaggeration.


    Su Qingwan''s face sank, but she ignored her provocation. She just said, "Miss, my words have been very clear. If you don''t buy it, please return the original Bracelet!"


    "Why don''t I?" Thousands of gold triumphant carry master, with the index finger hanging bracelet, in the air circle.


    At this moment, the faces of all the staff in the jadeite Museum changed, because they knew the value of the jadeite Bracelet best. Even some onlookers showed their nervousness. They could see at a glance whether it was good or not for nothing else.


    On the contrary, the daughter who caused the trouble didn''t like it and said: "don''t think I don''t know what you''re thinking, you must think I don''t have money, so scare me, right? I tell you, Miss Ben has a lot of money, not to mention a broken bracelet. It''s easy to buy your jade house.


    Now, I want you to immediately apologize to Miss Bennet, kowtow her head three times, call her aunt three times, and Miss Bennet will consider giving you back the bracelet, OK


    Qian Jin said and squinted at Su Qingwan, not to mention how proud she was.


    Even the onlookers couldn''t help saying, "why is this girl so unreasonable? People have made it very clear that jade is fragile and can''t be knocked. Is she deaf? You have to say that people look down on people. It''s just nonsense! "


    "Yes, I see that the jade quality of the bracelet is really excellent, and it''s rare to have symbiotic violets. Apart from these, the superb sculptor alone is valuable."


    "Ha ha, this little girl doesn''t know what to do. She dares to brag in the Huo family''s Jadeite hall. She''s tired of living. Hasn''t she ever heard of master Gu''s making trouble in the traditional Chinese medicine hall? Those who dare to fight against the Huo family are too brave! "


    Qianjin was full of confidence waiting for Su Qingwan to kowtow and apologize to her. Who knows that people''s voices are getting louder and louder, but they all say that she is wrong. Suddenly, she has a temper and shouts at the crowd: "shut up! You all shut up! Mind your own business? Today, I want the jadeite hall to apologize to me and pay for my mental loss. Otherwise, I will break this broken Bracelet in two! "


    As soon as her voice fell and she wanted to threaten Su Qingwan, the bracelet flew out of her hand and fell to the ground. With a "click", it fell into four or five sections.


    Qian Jin is a fool. In fact, she I didn''t really want to fall.


    Su Qingwan saw this and laughed.


    It''s true that at the beginning, she still had the idea that more is better than less, and she didn''t want to argue with these ignorant people. Who knows that people not only don''t appreciate her, but also want her to kneel down and apologize?There are few people who can make her say sorry willingly. Why does she think she can be an exception?


    Therefore, Su Qingwan said nothing and watched her play until the play was ruined.


    Su Qingwan then walked forward with no expression and said to Qianjin: "sorry, miss, after our repeated reminders, you still refuse to return the bracelet. According to the regulations of our jadeite Museum, those who maliciously damage the jadeite museum''s property should be compensated according to three times the price value of the property..."


    With that, Su Qingwan took over the appraisal certificate that the salesgirl had already prepared and unfolded it in front of Qianjin: "gold is valuable, and jade is priceless. The top ornaments in our jadeite hall are all gold trading. The Phoenix jade bracelet you just broke is worth 50 rhubarb, which is three times as much as 150 rhubarb. These ladies, please support it immediately Pay


    With a bang, Qian Jin''s brain exploded and stammered: "you You''re bullshit! What broken Bracelet needs 150 large yellow croaker, you rob money! What''s more, how can miss Ben compensate three times? You think your jadeite museum is a police station, a police station and a police station. If you break any rules, we''ll have to abide by them. Dream about it


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 730

    Su Qingwan didn''t look at the gold, but said to the girl beside her: "you go, take my post and invite Wu, the Bureau and the director, as well as Shen Lao, the expert from the capital of China. Don''t let outsiders think that our jadeite museum is bullying others." Then he looked at everyone: "ladies and gentlemen, this young lady has maliciously damaged the ornaments of our jadeite Pavilion. We are all witnesses. When Wu, bureau chief and Shen Lao come, please help us to make a proof."


    "Of course, we all saw her break the bracelet of the emerald hall with our own eyes!" They all answered.


    When things got to this point, Qianjin was a little flustered, especially when she saw that Su Qingwan was not in a hurry to ask for help, she probably felt that this matter Is it going to be bad?


    The girl of Qian Jin was frightened and trembled. She pulled Qian Jin''s sleeve: "Miss, we You''d better pay for it and go. On your first day in Jiangcheng, if you are caught by the police, the police and the Bureau and lose the face of the Chen family, the master and his wife can''t blame the young lady! "


    Qian Jin was so angry that she itched her teeth and lowered her voice: "it''s easy for you to say, that''s 150 big yellow croakers. How can I have so much money? All my money adds up to not even a big yellow croaker! Damn, I should have been more careful if I knew that bracelet was so expensive! "


    But she was afraid. She turned her eyes and suddenly raised her chin and gave a cold hum: "hum! If you lose money, you can''t afford a broken bracelet, can you? But this bracelet is just broken, and it can''t be repaired. I don''t have reason to pay for it all, do I? In my opinion, there are only three yellow croakers to repair this bracelet. Xiao Qin, pay the money quickly. Let''s go! "


    Then the servant took the money out of the little girl''s pocket and asked her to put it in her arms.


    Su Qingye sneered and said, "stop!"


    At the same time, the salesgirl led the police, inspector, bureau, bureau director and expert Shen Lao to come in. These two people happened to be in the opposite traditional Chinese Medicine Museum, and they came quickly.


    Su Qingwan took a step forward: "Wu, Ju, Chang, Shen Lao, I''m sorry to trouble you on the first day of opening, but I really can''t help it..."


    "No, this lady broke our jadeite jewelry and refused to lose money. She also said that our jewelry was inferior and only worth the repair fee of three little yellow croakers.


    Mr. Shen, you are an expert from the capital of China. Most of you here must have heard of your name. This batch of my jewelry has passed your hand, and the appraisal report has been issued. It is absolutely impossible to make a fake. Can you tell me about my quotation of 50 large yellow croaker jade bracelets from Fengyu Jiutian? "


    After listening to Su Qingwan''s words, Mr. Shen looked at the broken bracelet which was picked up and wrapped in her handkerchief by the salesgirl, and immediately shook his head: "absolutely not expensive! If the price is true, it''s your kindness. "


    "My God, even Mr. Shen said that. Is the bracelet worth fifty yellow croakers? Now, the domineering daughter is going to lose her fortune. "


    "That''s what she deserves. Who makes her have eyes? She thinks she has a few stinky money. She doesn''t ask. Is it a little girl who can provoke Huo''s shop?"


    Su Qingwan looks at Qian Jin''s face more and more pale with satisfaction. His hands hiding in his sleeves are all clenched. He turns his mouth and asks Wu Junliang, who is standing with Shen: "there is another thing, Wu, bureau chief, my Jade House has set a rule of three times compensation for maliciously damaged property. Do you think it is true or not?"


    Wu Junliang, the police officer, the inspector general and the director general, and Mr. Shen all know Su Qingwan''s identity. They dare not talk about it. Besides, it''s not the fault of feicui pavilion to make it clear. They said, "naturally, it''s established. No matter it''s a city or a shop, it can''t be square without rules. Who is this? It''s such a lack of eyesight that breaks the rules of feicui Pavilion. I''ll take her back and when will I take the Huo family I''m familiar with your rules. When will you let them out again? "


    When Wu Junliang said this, she finally couldn''t bear it. She fell on the counter, and her servant girl sat down on the floor and began to cry.


    So far, Su Qingwan''s purpose of deterrence has been achieved. She looks up and sweeps all the onlookers, thinking, now, no one will challenge her bottom line again, right?


    The traditional Chinese medicine and jadeite museums are doing a lot of business. They are not only watched by their peers, but also missed by the thieves. Only because of the prestige of the Huo family in the sixteen provinces in the south, no one dares to come to find fault with them. Today, the gold bumps into her. It''s just a good time to set an example to her, and see who dares to jump in front of her in the future!


    By the way, Wu Qingpiao, the supervisor who made trouble with her family, asked for compensation from you


    Wu Junliang heard the speech and said: "Wu must have done things properly. Who dares to trouble the traditional Chinese medicine and jadeite museums in the future? I''ll be the first one to let him go!"


    Words fall, command a person to will Qian Jin and the wench of Qian Jin set up to walk.


    Emerald hall restored order, all the people who look at and buy jewelry are in accordance with the rules, no one dares to mess.Su Qingwan saw that the jadeite museum was operating smoothly, so he was relieved.


    Now Huo Mingkun and Su Zimo are working together to train and fight in the suburbs. Xizhou has also contacted Mr. James, who has returned to China, to find a way to buy a large number of new weapons and implements from abroad. Naturally, they need a lot of money.


    The jadeite hall takes all the money out of the pockets of high officials and dignitaries to spend on the army and expenses, and to stabilize the people and health The more money, the better. It''s better not to be in any state, but as long as everything is arranged properly, it''s enough.


    So, all day long, Su Qingwan stayed in the emerald hall and went back to Huo''s house after everything was sorted out.


    After coaxing the child to sleep, she began to pack up again, ready to wait for daybreak and go directly to the women''s University to report.


    Huoxizhou was busy with her official business. She didn''t come back until the middle of the night. When she saw the salute she had prepared in the room, she felt a little depressed, but didn''t say anything.


    The next morning, because Su die was going to go to the women''s University, she came to Huo''s home early and went to Lincheng by boat with Su Qingwan. In order to avoid trouble, they didn''t use any special channel. Su Qingwan also changed her name to Su wanwan.


    Two people like ordinary students, one wearing a white skirt, the other wearing a blue skirt, dragging luggage, went to the gate of the women''s University, issued the relevant certificate, completed the admission procedures, first went to the student dormitory to settle down.


    Assigned to their dormitory door is open, Su Qingwan and Su die directly went in.


    In the dormitory, there was a person waiting for them. The beautiful girl seemed to be younger than them. She was wearing the uniform of women''s University. Her long hair hung down and covered half of her face. The other half of her face was slightly stiff. Seeing them coming in, she got up and said, "is it su wanwan and Su die? Hello, my name is yunqi. I heard that a new friend would come here today, so I pretended to have a stomachache and skipped class, waiting for you here. "


    She showed great enthusiasm, but there was a cold evil hidden in her drooping eyelids.


    Su sunny night! Here you are at last


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 731

    Su die saw that the girl named yunqi said hello, so she went forward and responded politely: "Hello, miss."


    "Ha ha ~" yunqi laughs, seems to be deliberately straightforward, but always feel a little stiff: "you don''t have to be so polite, we are all the same students now, just call me yunqi or yunqi classmate."


    "Here, I''ll help you sort it out." With that, she will come to take the box in Su Qingwan''s hand.


    Su Qingwan moved the box to the back: "no need, yunqi, we can do these things by ourselves."


    Xu Shi encountered many things. She had an extremely keen sense of people and things. Only she could understand this feeling, but it was usually accurate in nine cases out of ten.


    Now, when she first saw yunqi, she felt resistant, disgusted and defensive.


    And


    For the sake of keeping a low profile, she and Su die came here quietly. The car was only delivered to the school nearby, so they got off the car and came on foot. This is the case. Yunqi also knew that they were coming today, clearly knew their names, and knew that they were coming to the dormitory. Isn''t that suspicious?


    Sure enough, as Huo Xizhou said, after the women''s University is established in Jiangcheng, whether it is students or other personnel of the University, it is bound to be mixed with the forces of various parties, and the good and bad will have to be slowly distinguished.


    I just don''t know which side yunqi belongs to, good or bad


    Thinking of this, Su Qingwan added: "no, thank you."


    With that, she had turned around and put her suitcase on an empty bed.


    Yunqi''s hand was frozen in the air, and he thought bitterly in his heart - sure enough, this cheap man is as smart as a dog, can''t he smell her just after we met?


    -- that should not be possible. Her present identity, her face, her figure, and what she knows are much more. No matter how clever she is, Su Qingwan can''t think of her true identity!


    Thinking of this, yunqi raised a smile: "we will be friends living together in the future. In fact, you don''t have to be so polite to me. I think you are tired all the way. Let me get a bottle of hot water outside to make tea for you?"


    "It''s not good at school. No matter we''re at home, we''re all served by some wenches. When we get here, we have to do it by ourselves."


    Seeing that Su Qingwan didn''t answer or object, Su die said, "well I''ll trouble you. "


    "No trouble, no trouble." Yunqi said as he went out.


    After yunqi goes out, Su die puts down her luggage and comes to help make the bed for Su Qingwan. She also feels something and asks Su Qingwan in a low voice, "is there something wrong with yunqi


    "Maybe." Su Qingwan said.


    "Well," Su die nodded, "then I understand. When you go out, you should keep one more heart."


    She doesn''t know so much about nothing.


    Su Qingwan put down what he was doing and said to Su die, "Su die, if you are thirsty and want to learn more, just study hard. If you don''t understand, just ask me. Don''t care too much about other things."


    Su die nodded.


    When the two were almost finished, yunqi came back.


    She poured water to make tea, and asked Su Qingwan and Su die all kinds of questions. But Su Qingwan and Su die only answered some unimportant things politely. She may feel bored, so she said that someone else asked her to talk about something and left first.


    After tossing about for a while, Su Qingwan and Su die were a little hungry, so they planned to go to the school''s unified dining place to eat something first, and then they took the change.


    Who knows, just walked to the door, the door rushed out of two girls, running in front of that directly hit the body of Su die.


    "Ah The other side was hit with a cry of pain.


    Su die is tall, but he wants to be a little shorter. Unfortunately, he bumps into Su die''s front teeth, and his forehead breaks and blood comes out.


    When Su diedu was still a little confused, the girl who was hit raised her hand and slapped her in the face, scolding: "bitch! No eyes


    Hearing this familiar voice and looking up at each other''s face, Su Qingwan wants to laugh. She is really a friend. She meets an acquaintance at the women''s University.


    -- the daughter of the previous troubles in the jade hall!


    Su Qingwan''s reaction is also quick. He pulls Su die behind him and looks at the gold: "this classmate, you are playing in public places and don''t look at the road before you run out? If the door is not open, do you want to hit it? What''s more, don''t you think it''s very uncivilized that you beat people up like this? "


    "Let you go..." Dog, fart! The latter two words haven''t come out yet. Qian Jin''s face suddenly changes. It''s obvious that she recognizes Su Qingwan. She stares at Su Qingwan in surprise: "it''s you!"


    The next moment, look a bit more venomous.Her companion looked at it and asked, "Jiayi, who is she?"


    When she heard the strange name of Chen, she said, "what''s the matter with her? Is a shameless cheap, goods! I don''t talk about the "sell" that I often appear in public, but I also do some tricks. Last time I was


    "Pa", Chen Jiayi''s words were "beat" off!


    Su Qingwan raised his hand and said with a smile: "this slap is what you hit my friend just now! In addition, it''s also a lesson to you. It''s not your fault to have a bad mouth, but if you use it on me, don''t blame me for my bad temper! "


    so this gold is called Jiayi? In her opinion, it''s better to call it "fake". The scorching sun is domineering, and her eyes are higher than the top. She even deliberately blurs her words, which makes people suspicious - what''s her name? Is Su Qingwan "selling"?


    She dare to say that she should be able to bear the beating!


    "You Chen Jiayi covered her face with incomparable indignation.


    Su Qingwan is too lazy to pay attention to her. She pulls Su die and goes inside. Chen Jiayi looks at Su Qingwan''s smart back and stomps her feet in hatred.


    Damn it, isn''t it just a cheap person who sells goods? The last time I asked her to spend so much money with me, she was punished by her father. When she came to school, she even gave less than half of the money. How dare she beat her?


    Where did Chen Jiayi suffer from such grievances when she grew up?


    No way! She can''t just let go of that cheap person!


    With this in mind, Chen Jiayi raises her foot to chase Su Qingwan and Su die, but she is suddenly held by someone. She turns her head and sees yunqi standing there: "Jiayi, don''t rush and move!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 732

    "Miss yunqi." When Chen Jiayi saw yunqi, her attitude became surprisingly good. She immediately said to yunqi, "as you can see, it''s that cheap person who beat me, and she dares to beat me in the face! She... "


    This is because Chen Jiayi and yunqi knew each other before.


    Half a month before the Chen family moved to the capital, Chen''s father and mother took Chen Jiayi to an extremely luxurious manor for a banquet. The owner of the manor is said to be a nobleman from the former palace. Their daughter yunqi also came back from studying abroad. She was dressed in a very foreign style. In addition, she invited people with more money and status than her family Sakazaki''s identity is very noble.


    In addition, the people of the cloud family introduced a very profitable business to the Chen family, so the Chen family held the cloud family. When the Chen family and the cloud family moved to Lincheng together, they learned that yunqi was going to school with her. Of course, she contacted yunqi early and they lived in the same dormitory.


    That''s right! Four people can live in one room in girls'' dormitory. Yunqi, Chen Jiayi, Su Qingwan and Su die are in the same dormitory!


    "I know you''ve been wronged," yunqi said after pulling over Chen Jiayi and lowering her voice. "But I tell you, they are in the same dormitory with us. They fight with them on the first day of meeting. It''s not good."


    "What? Are they the two who didn''t come? " Chen Jiayi immediately exploded: "yunqi, you don''t know how cheap that woman is. I don''t think the one who helped her is a good thing. How can we let two cheap things share a dormitory with us? No, we have to ask the school authorities for an explanation to drive those two bitches out! "


    But yunqi''s eyes flashed and asked tentatively: "Jiayi, I listen to the meaning in your words. It seems that I am hostile to Su wanpo? Did something happen before you Not happy? "


    Hearing the speech, Chen Jiayi''s face immediately became gloomy again. She only felt a sense of great humiliation enveloped her: "originally, that cheap person''s name was su wanwan. Yunqi, you don''t know. Before I went shopping in Jiangcheng, I had a broken table. Su wanwan made a lot of money for me. My father was furious. He said that he would give me enough money to spend every month Yes, but now I don''t have it. Now I can only eat in the school canteen with a bunch of poor people... "


    At this point, Chen Jiayi also grasped yunqi''s hand and said, "yunqi, you have to help me deal with Su wanwan, and the cheap and cheap person with her. Su wanwan seems to sell jewelry, but actually she doesn''t know what to sell!"


    "It turns out that she is a little too much," yunqi echoed: "Jiayi, I must be on your side when our two families make friends, but it''s not good to have a feud at the beginning. In my opinion, let''s forget today''s things. The school rules of women''s University are strict. If you know you go to fight, it may be you who will suffer losses. What''s wrong Just don''t come in the open. "


    It means to do it in the dark.


    Chen Jiayi was stunned for a moment, understood yunqi''s meaning, gritted her teeth and said, "OK, let Miss Ben be generous this time, and let her pass that cheap and stupid person."


    Since Ming can''t do it inside, she''s in the same dormitory anyway. When those two cheap people go back to the dormitory, see how she can deal with them


    ¡­¡­


    Su Qingwan and Su die casually asked for something to eat, and then bought a boiled egg to rub Su die''s swollen face. When they couldn''t see it, they got up and went to class.


    In order to learn more useful things, Su Qingwan and Su die both take medical classes.


    She has read the curriculum. She usually studies western medicine in the morning and Chinese medicine in the afternoon. Although she knows Chinese medicine, it is broad and profound. If there are famous doctors from the capital of China, she also wants to learn more.


    Su die, on the other hand, learned from scratch.


    Because it was a little late, when they got to the classroom, most of the seats had already been taken by other students. There were two seats at the end of the first row, and the rest were all at the back.


    Su Qingye asked Su die, "shall we sit in the back or in the front?"


    "Sit in the front, you can see more clearly!" Su die said, pulling Su Qingye to go there.


    At this time, someone "bang" threw two textbooks on the table, and pushed them through Su Dieshi and Su Qingwan. After a fart, they sat down and waved shamelessly: "yunqi, come on, we''ll sit here!"


    It''s not Chen Jiayi. Who is it?


    Su die''s face was suddenly a little bad. She stepped forward and theorized with Chen Jiayi: "this classmate, don''t go too far. This is the seat that I and Wan Wan first like. We are all standing here. Do you understand first come first served?"


    But Chen Jiayi complacently said: "it''s clear that I used textbooks to occupy seats first. Are you blind?"


    "Also, I see you have big hands, rough skin, and follow Su wanwan like a follower. What''s the matter? Are you her servant girl?"


    Chen Jiayi raises her chin and looks provocative. She seems to be waiting for Su die or Su Qingwan to retort. She wants to expose Su Qingwan''s dirty past in front of everyone.


    As a result, the bell rang for class. Su Qingwan didn''t want to leave a bad impression on the teacher on the first day of class. So she ignored Chen Jiayi''s provocation and tugged at Su die: "let''s sit in the back. Since she likes to sit here, let her sit enough!"Su die hesitates for a moment, swallows the words to her mouth and follows Su Qingwan.


    But I don''t know why the back of the chair, which was still in good condition just now, suddenly broke with a "click". In an ugly posture, Chen Jiayi fell and bit the mud with a dog. She was very embarrassed.


    "Ha ha..." All the students laughed.


    Yunqi heart secretly scold a "fool", but it is "kind" to help Chen Jiayi up.


    Just as Chen Jiayi swears and sits back in her seat, a slender figure with long hair and shoulders in a Black Retro robe walks into the classroom. His features are deep and his sword eyebrows are dazzling, giving people an indescribable noble and mysterious temperament.


    Chen Jiayi''s eyes were fixed at once, and other girls were also surprised. Obviously, she didn''t expect that there would be such Good looking teacher?!


    It''s just like a beautiful man coming out of an ancient painting scroll!


    Su Qingwan just walked to the position of the last row. When she heard the movement and turned around, jiugongzi''s usual face came into her sight. What''s different is that he seems to adjust his facial features intentionally. It''s clear that he still has the same outline, but it''s no longer plain and amazing.


    She suddenly thought of nine childe said, to pursue her things again, this person, is not because of this just adjust appearance? Do you think skin can also confuse people?


    Thinking of this, the heavy feeling in Su Qingwan''s heart came back. Looking at the broken back of the chair just now, a strange feeling rose in her heart. This Maybe it was also made by Mr. Jiu? Even if he is not around her, he always protects her all the time?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 733

    Thinking in this way, Su Qingwan''s feelings about jiugongzi are more complicated. She even forgot to think about how he suddenly became a teacher of traditional Chinese medicine in women''s University.


    It was sudie who gave her a hand before she sat down together.


    Jiugongzi said that he was coming to class, but he didn''t bring a book or a piece of paper with him. He stood on the platform, looked at a certain place (Su Qingwan''s direction) for a moment, and then told the story.


    There is no self introduction, and there is no other nonsense. If you talk about the theory of traditional Chinese medicine in simple terms, the voice is very magnetic, cool and light, and the content is very boring. If you say it from his mouth, it becomes very interesting knowledge.


    All the students in the classroom listened with interest.


    Especially girls.


    Chen Jiayi''s eyes seem to fall on jiugongzi''s face, but jiugongzi always looks at Su Qingwan. At first, Chen Jiayi doesn''t find it. After many times, of course, she realizes that something is wrong.


    Her hands could not help but clench under the desk and become fists. Her disgust for Su Qingwan rose to a new level.


    Hum! Damn Su wanwan, just the first day of class to hook and lead the teacher? Sure enough, it''s a fox who doesn''t choose and doesn''t buckle. It''s shameless! I''ll let her see after class!


    With this in mind, Chen Jiayi has a plan


    The next time, she is just staring at nine childe.


    She is not interested in all those traditional Chinese medicine and Western medicine. She chose to learn this, which means that the world is not good, and learning medicine can give her family more skills to protect their lives.


    But in her view, money is the most powerful weapon to protect life in troubled times.


    But now the young male teacher is willing to let her learn medicine


    Of course, she didn''t know that jiugongzi only wanted to teach Su Qingwan alone. He picked up all these TCM lessons at random, but because Su Qingwan was interested in them, he went to collect some knowledge and retell them.


    He is to let Su Qingwan know that if he wants to, he will become the same as the state of hoxi - a man who can bring her warmth and tenderness!


    Su Qingwan''s heart is twisted together. She finds that she really doesn''t know what jiugongzi said. After his easy to understand explanation, she will have a sense of surprise. Therefore, she wants to hear jiugongzi talk about these contents, but she doesn''t dare to look at jiugongzi''s face. Especially jiugongzi''s yearning and tenderness for her in his eyes makes her feel as if she is It''s a betrayal of hoxi


    Jiugongzi doesn''t give Su Qingwan the chance to escape. Suddenly, he calls Su Qingwan''s name and asks her to answer a question he just asked.


    Su Qingwan stood up, her head was low, and her voice was very small. She knew the answer, but she felt very nervous when facing the ninth young master.


    "Don''t be nervous. You can answer whatever you want. Although my teacher looks a little more serious, he is actually very good at speaking..." Nine childe smile not smile of say.


    Su Qingwan can only hasten to say the answer.


    Nine childe immediately gave her a big praise, and, in the next time, he continued to point to Su Qingwan''s name, which let the whole class see the point bright hall.


    First, their classmate Su wanwan himself has a deep study of traditional Chinese medicine. He may even be an expert who has been able to see patients independently. Maybe he just came to school for further study.


    Second, the new male teacher, who looks like a relegated fairy, appreciates or likes Su wanwan very much


    Most of the students feel good about "Su wanwan". After all, they are beautiful, have temperament and know so many things.


    But this scene makes Chen Jiayi see in the eyes, but more and more feel that Su Qingwan is in the red fruit, fruit hook, lead nine childe, her heart is full of jealousy.


    Damned cheap, human!


    Chen Jiayi finally fell in love with a man, a wild girl who sells goods and dares to rob people with her?


    When the class bell rang, she rushed to Su Qingwan and stopped her way: "Su Qingwan, stop for me!"


    Su Qingwan swept Chen Jiayi one eye without expression, light way: "what''s the matter with you?"


    Looking at Su Qingwan''s bland appearance, Chen Jiayi suddenly became a cat with her tail trampled on. She suddenly blew up her hair: "Su wanwan, what are you pretending to be innocent in front of me? Just now, I don''t know who he is. He deliberately shows himself in front of the teacher. He''s a shameless cheap thing. He usually shows his face outside and shows his smile to all kinds of men. After entering the University, he still tries to hook up and lead the teacher? "


    "I, Chen Jiayi, warn you, stay away from the teacher, otherwise, I will not let you go!"


    "Ah ~" Su Qingwan sneered directly: "Chen Jiayi, what qualifications do you have to say about me here? I''m not familiar with you. We are just classmates! What''s more, I just answered a few teachers'' questions, which made you unhappy? Look, it''s not what I think of the teacher, but you? ""You talk nonsense! It''s clear that when you see that the teacher is good-looking, you have a dirty and dirty mind, pretending that you know a lot about traditional Chinese medicine to attract the teacher''s attention, and you want to draw the teacher''s attention by the way you learn from the kiln and the school!


    Bah, don''t dream!


    The teacher is so erudite and precious. It seems that he is from a wealthy family. Where can you think of such a low and cheap thing like you? I advise you to put away your dirty and dirty thoughts as soon as possible, otherwise, I will let you stay in this school! "


    As soon as Chen Jiayi''s words came out, the students around immediately talked about it.


    "What? Su wanwan has a lot of temperament and looks pretty. Did she come from that kind of place? How can women''s universities let such dirty women in? "


    "You don''t know how beautiful it is. You can get a place to sleep, can''t you?"


    Some people say that Chen Jiayi is not: "I say you, don''t be misled by Chen Jiayi''s words. She says that Su wanwan is not clean, so Su wanwan is not clean? When she was Chen Jiayi, she was just the daughter of a third rate rich man from the capital of China. Did she still regard herself as the Lord or the Lord? I hate this kind of arrogant and domineering people relying on their family''s money


    "That''s right. Didn''t she grab Su wanwan and Su die''s place just now? This kind of person, give a little color to open a dyeing shop, people Su wanwan and Su die did not care about her, she is reluctant to pour dirty water on people


    Su die has always regarded Su Qingwan as her life-saving benefactor. Now she can''t listen to Chen Jiayi''s slander on Su Qingwan. She stands up and defends Su Qingwan: "Chen Jiayi, don''t touch your mouth here. It''s nonsense! You think I don''t know why you slander me?


    Just a few days ago, when you were wandering in Jiangcheng jadeite Museum, you broke the jewelry in the museum. As a result, you were just seen by wanwan, which made you lose a lot of money. So you have a grudge in your heart. That''s why you are always looking for the trouble of wanwan, isn''t it?


    If you have done something wrong yourself, you don''t know how to reflect on it. If you have made up this kind of words to destroy people''s innocence, your mind is too vicious! "


    "What''s more, what''s high, expensive, low and cheap? Although I came to school for the first time, I also know that everyone in women''s University is equal, and no one is more noble than anyone else, but you deliberately say that your status is noble and cheap here. I think it''s your own face, big, shameless and shameless!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 734

    It''s not that Su Qingwan intentionally told Su die about the jade Museum. It''s just that Su die took Su Qingwan as a good friend and cared more about her affairs. On the day when the traditional Chinese Medicine Museum and the jade Museum opened, Su die went to the traditional Chinese Medicine Museum to help. Naturally, she heard that someone was making trouble in the jade Museum.


    I just didn''t expect that when I went to the women''s University, I met her with a narrow road. She didn''t learn a lesson at all. She was not angry because she was late!


    When they heard Su die''s words, they suddenly realized that no wonder Chen Jiayi didn''t want to deal with her. She just wanted to find Su wanwan''s trouble. Did she have an old feud before?


    But even this is too much!


    In women''s universities, the number of ordinary female students is naturally the largest. They have no money at home, so they want to make a success by relying on their academic qualifications. They immediately share a common hatred and glare at Chen Jiayi: "Chen Jiayi, you are so mean. We almost believe your lies, so that Su wanwan is really the kind of person who doesn''t know how to behave. It''s you who talk nonsense here for a long time Dao wants to use us to help you deal with Su wanwan, doesn''t he? Don''t be too good at your wishful thinking


    "That''s to say, who is not a good student? He just stares at the teacher, and his saliva is about to flow out. He also says that Su is late to hook and lead the teacher? I think it''s just that she didn''t grow a beautiful skin bag because she wanted to hook and lead herself. "


    "Jealous, jealous! This is the jealousy of Chi Guo and Guo. She is jealous that Su wanwan is good-looking and knows a lot. She can be called up by the teacher to answer questions and praised by the teacher. She can''t get any good impression from the teacher, so she runs to Su wanwan and shows off her power in front of us. Chen Jiayi, you are shameless


    Say, a lot of classmate unexpectedly in turn advised Su Qingwan, let her don''t and this kind of mind vicious person quarrel, lest from descend identity what.


    After a while, the students all shook their heads and walked away. The words were full of disdain for Chen Jiayi.


    Chen Jiayi is so angry that her lungs are about to explode. She stares at Su Qingwan and Su die.


    Su Qing said coldly in the evening: "Chen Jiayi, now it''s my turn to warn you that the jade house is your own business. If you refuse to learn from it and repent, there will only be worse things waiting for you in the future.


    But if you hate me and want to deal with me, it''s not so easy for you to deal with me. I''ve always been a bad tempered person. The principle I follow is that if people don''t offend me, I''m not a criminal. If people offend me, I''ll get rid of the roots!


    I came to women''s university just to study hard. Other things and people have nothing to do with me. If someone has to disturb my peace and make it difficult for me, it depends on whether you must make it difficult for me or you will make it difficult for yourself! "


    With that, Su Qingye doesn''t look at Chen Jiayi any more. She just pauses on yunqi, who seems to be "watching the crowd", and pulls Su die out of the classroom.


    Chen Jiayi was suppressed by Su Qingwan''s momentum, and her heart was a little flustered and frightened. But she was used to being arrogant and domineering when she was a child, and her jealousy and anger soon replaced this fear.


    She stares at Su Qingwan''s back, but she only dares to gnash her teeth when she can''t see Su Qingwan any more! One day I will expose you to the truth and let everyone know that you are the rotten mud on the ground


    Seeing this, yunqi disdained to hook the corner of his lips, but at the next moment he changed his face full of concern and went to Chen Jiayi. He put his hand on her shoulder and said in a voice that only Chen Jiayi could hear: "ah, Jiayi, what are you doing? Didn''t I tell you long ago not to have any conflicts with Su wanwan and them? Look at this matter now... "


    "Yunqi, do you want to help them talk too?" Chen Jiayi''s face became darker.


    Yunqi frowned: "I''m not trying to help them talk. It''s just that your loud noise doesn''t bring any harm to them. It also makes students feel bad about you. What''s the matter with you


    "But..." Chen Jiayi was a little at a loss, but her heart was burning even more vigorously: "but you didn''t see or hear it. Throughout the class, Su wanwan, the cheap person, had been seducing and guiding the teacher. Otherwise, how could the teacher only pick her to answer the questions? I raised my hand several times, but the teacher didn''t notice me at all... "


    When she found that jiugongzi only cared about Su Qingwan, she raised her hand no matter whether she would ask her questions or not, and even stood up once, but jiugongzi didn''t even look at her and said, "this classmate, please sit down."


    "Come on, please explain later..."


    Late, late!


    "It''s all the teacher''s class on the first day. How did she become" late "in the teacher''s mouth, shouting so intimately that she didn''t mean to hook the teacher up? What''s the matter when she was confused?"


    The more she said it, the more she resented it.


    "I know you are angry, but Since it''s too late for you to go to the countryside, Su said, "I don''t know if you''re too late Can not rely on their own beauty hook up with a rich and powerful men, but also to the women''s University to go to school.This kind of woman is the beautiful snake in the troubled times. The city doesn''t know. If anyone has a grudge against her, she will be killed!


    Jiayi, you are a well-known girl from a wealthy family. You don''t know those unorthodox means. But sometimes, those unorthodox things can kill people most unconsciously. You just confront Su wanwan head-on. You don''t know when she designed them. I''m worried about you! "


    When Chen Jiayi heard this, she was a little nervous and scared: "then What should I do? "


    "Well I have an idea, "yunqi said, saying what he had prepared for a long time." however, my idea is somewhat unorthodox Jiayi, don''t get me wrong. I''m not a dark and vicious person. I just want to help you... "


    As soon as Chen Jiayi''s eyes brightened, she asked: "I know, yunqi, don''t worry, I won''t misunderstand you. Tell me quickly, how can I deal with Su wanwan''s cheap and stupid man?"


    "So what about the unorthodox? It''s not too much to deal with Su wanwan''s kind of unorthodox base and girl. "


    "Well, you do..." Yunqi''s malice comes to Chen Jiayi''s ear and tells her plan


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 735

    After jiugongzi''s class, Su Qingwan suddenly realized that her theory of traditional Chinese medicine was not solid enough, and she knew less about western medicine, which made her feel a little flustered. The northern expedition was over, and the confrontation and resistance with Japanese and people could start at any time, but there were so many things she didn''t know


    She remembered that in her last life, hoxi went to the battlefield again and again to fight. Only when she was seriously injured would she come back and force her to deal with it. At that time, because she complained about him, she was afraid that he would get away with it every time. She didn''t ask him how he was hurt, whether it hurt or not


    If jiugongzi is really the state of hoxi in his previous life, then, what he knows is that he has been cured for a long time?


    If this lifetime of hocy is going to go to war soon, is there still a limit to what she can do?


    So whether it''s for the former state or for this state, she should work harder.


    She also has to be more demanding of herself to become a war doctor and a local doctor like Mr. James, who can deal with all kinds of emergencies


    With this in mind, Su Qingwan just casually eats something and finds an empty classroom with her textbook. Of course, Su die studies hard together. Although she is reading very basic books, she also circles out all the places and words she doesn''t know, waiting to ask Su Qingwan or other people.


    They stayed for a few hours, and then raised their eyes. It was already very late at night. Su Qingwan looked at the watch hidden in her sleeve and found that it was time to close the door of the dormitory. She hurried with Su die to pack up the books and rush to the dormitory. Finally, she ran in the moment before the door was closed.


    "Fortunately, I caught up, otherwise I would sleep on the street today!" Su die gasped, patted her chest and said.


    Two people three and two steps to the dormitory door, only to find that the inside has been out of light, and there is no sound.


    Su die some doubt way: "late, do you feel a little strange, yunqi and that annoying chenjiayi will sleep so early?"


    "A little bit!" Su Qing nodded her head later and whispered to Su die: "we should be careful. Chen Jiayi is not a fuel-efficient lamp. Maybe she has some bad ideas waiting for us."


    As for yunqi, he still has friends and enemies.


    "Good!" Sudie answered and went to push the door.


    Of course, she pushed the door very slowly, so slow that if something suddenly flew out of the door, she could instantly close the door. However, to Su Qingwan''s and Su die''s surprise, the door was easily pushed open, and nothing flew out, and it was not locked from inside.


    Su die and Su Qingwan look back at each other. They settle down and go in.


    While walking, carefully observe to see if there is anything wrong in the dormitory, but as just now, there is nothing abnormal.


    Su Qingwan thought that maybe he was too much.


    She reached out and patted sudie on the shoulder, indicating that she could relax her vigilance.


    Su die just relaxed her nervous tension a little. Considering that lighting up the light might wake yunqi and Chen Jiayi up, they would be noisy at that time, so they would smear their work in the dark.


    After cleaning up, I decided to go to bed.


    Although he relaxed his vigilance, Su Qingwan didn''t really relax completely.


    After the adjustment just now, the eyes can see a lot of things in the dark, especially there is moonlight outside the window tonight. Through the moonlight, Su Qingwan sees yunqi and Chen Jiayi on his bed, sleeping soundly under the quilt. But I don''t know why, Su Qingwan always feels something is wrong


    Suddenly, Su Qingwan saw that her neatly folded quilt seemed to move for a while. It was also between the lightning and flint that Su Qingwan finally found something wrong - it was Chen Jiayi''s breath!


    She is so close, but basically can''t hear Chen Jiayi''s breathing. There is only one possibility, that is, she is pretending to sleep!


    Connecting the abnormality of the quilt together, Su Qingwan soon realized that there might be something unusual in the quilt. She suddenly turned back and yelled at Su die, who was pulling the quilt: "Su die, don''t!"


    However, it''s too late. As soon as Su die pulls the quilt apart, even before it''s completely torn apart, a colorful object jumps out and bites Su die''s arm!


    Su die "ah" exclamation, the whole person back, Su Qingwan instinctively catch her, this just see, bite Su die is a poison, snake!


    The snake bit Su die, and then quickly swam out of the window!


    "Sudie, are you ok?" Su Qingwan asked nervously. Then she helped Su die to the chair and sat down. Without hesitation, she lit the light and took out her medicine box. First, she tied Su die''s arm tightly to prevent the spread of snake venom from the small arm to the big arm. Then she quickly drew a cross where she was bitten and released the blood.


    When the blood becomes normal, Su Qingwan finds out the antidote powder she carries with her, sprinkles it on Su die''s wound, and then carefully bandages the wound.After finishing this, Su Qingye was relieved, and comforted Su die and said, "don''t worry, I know what kind of snake it is. It''s been dealt with. You''ll be OK soon!"


    But Su die just struggles to remind Su Qingwan: "evening, your quilt Be careful


    "Well, I know!" Su Qingwan didn''t have to think about it, but he knew who did it. His anger burned in his heart, and he said in a gloomy way: "Chen Jiayi, your plot has succeeded. Why don''t you get up and have a look at the results?"


    She is really very angry and angry. She didn''t expect that she had already warned Chen Jiayi that she could do such a vicious thing. She didn''t take human life seriously!


    If she didn''t have the antidote powder, it''s hard to say whether Su die''s life could be saved today.


    But just a little quarrel, she did it too hard!


    Hearing the words, yunqi lifted the quilt and sat up, rubbed his bleary eyes, and said in confusion Are you late, Sue? Excuse me, what happened just now? I fell asleep... "


    Then she looked at Su die and exclaimed, "Su die, what''s the matter with you? Why is your face so bad? "


    But Chen Jiayi''s whole head was buried in the quilt, shaking and giving off intermittent dull laughter.


    Seeing this, Su Qingwan''s eyes narrowed.


    Very happy, very proud, right? Hum! That will make you happy enough!


    Without any hesitation, Su Qingwan picked up the bamboo pole to hang his clothes, picked up his quilt, and suddenly saw a poisonous snake on the sheet. The color was very bright, which was drama and poison.


    The snake suddenly touches the light, immediately stretches its head and spits out snake apricots to Su Qingye.


    She throws the snake away, but it''s only the sound of seizing the snake in front of her!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 736

    "Ah, ah Chen Jiayi''s scream soon came from the quilt. She almost escaped and jumped out of bed. She covered her bitten wrist and yelled at Su Qingwan: "Su Qingwan! How dare you throw me and you into my nest I''ll fight with you! "


    In the twinkling of an eye, Chen Jiayi rushes in front of Su Qingwan, but Su Qingwan doesn''t move. Her eyes are cold: "Chen Jiayi, I promise that if you dare to move my finger today, you will be carried out from this room tomorrow! Also, who put the snake? Don''t you count it in your heart? The snake never came to our house by itself. It also came to me and sudie''s quilt! Do you think I''m stupid! "


    Smell speech, Chen Jiayi''s neck can''t help shrinking, just the proud swept away, in the heart of resentment, secretly think how to be bitten is not su wanwan, her luck is too good!


    However, Su wanwan can even deal with being bitten by a poisonous snake and the powder for detoxification? It''s really hard to deal with this cheap person. It seems that, as yunqi said, she underestimated Su wanwan''s ability before!


    "You mean I let the Viper go?" Chen Jiayi, with a black face, said: "Su wanwan, you''d better have evidence when you speak, otherwise, you''re dirty and contemptuous!"


    Su Qingwan looked at Su die''s neck and Chen Jiayi''s wrist, then suddenly laughed: "OK, you go to sue, but Didn''t you find that you were poisoned? Chen Jiayi, if you don''t deal with your hand again, you won''t have to take your arm soon! "


    Chen Jiayi''s heart "clattered" for a while, and she went to look at her wrist. She was frightened to find that her hair was black and purple around the wound bitten by the poisonous snake!


    Chen Jiayi''s head immediately "boom", and her heart filled with countless panic and fear. When she saw Su Qingwan looking at her like an old God, she was very angry and approached Su Qingwan: "Su wanwan, I warn you, you should detoxify me quickly, otherwise..."


    "Or what? Can you get another poisonous snake into my quilt? " Su Qingwan directly interrupted her without expression and said with a smile: "Chen Jiayi, I have already warned you, don''t provoke me! You forget what you said in the daytime at night. Since you have such a bad memory, why don''t you go and reincarnate yourself and ask Lord Yan to give you a good memory again? "


    "However, if you want to ask me to detoxify you, I can still consider it, but you''d better have a better attitude, or I''ll die and no one can say anything! Besides, I don''t think anyone knows how you died. At most, you are not lucky. You were accidentally bitten to death by a poisonous snake who crawled into the house... "


    Su Qingwan thought about letting Chen Jiayi be killed by a poisonous snake.


    But if someone dies in the dormitory on the first day of school, she and Su die will inevitably have to be questioned, and their identities will have to be exposed. In the future, it will not be so easy to keep a low profile and study quietly.


    But if Chen Jiayi doesn''t change her mind, she doesn''t mind letting her die.


    The best thing is that because of this, Chen Jiayi is afraid of her, and she will be restrained in the future. Don''t give her and Su die any advice.


    Of course, even so, she also has to teach Chen Jiayi a hard lesson, so that the vicious and domineering Miss Qian Jin, who does not know the superiority of heaven and earth, knows that a vicious person will only die under the vicious!


    Thinking of this, Su Qingwan added two more sentences: "well, have you thought about it? Let me remind you that if you can''t detoxify the poisonous snake you''ve got, you can only go to Yama to report it!"


    "You Chenjiayi a pair of eyes Yin ruthlessly staring at Su Qingwan, if the eye knife can kill, Su Qingwan probably has been lingchi by her.


    But at the same time, the fear in her heart is also a little bit amplified.


    Is she really going to die?


    Su die slowly recovered her strength. Seeing this, she deliberately said to Su Qingwan: "late, your powder is really useful. I don''t feel any pain now..."


    Su Qingwan pressed her down and motioned her to sit still: "you don''t talk, so I can have a rest. Although my powder is good, it will take a while for me to completely detoxify it. The more excited and moving the snake venom is, the faster it will attack! When the toxin enters into the heart, ah, the immortal daruo will not be saved... "


    Su Qingwan said, but also deliberately looked at Chen Jiayi.


    Obviously, this seems to be said to Su die. In fact, every time Chen Jiayi listens to one more sentence, her face turns pale. In the end, she even staggers back a few steps and sits on the bed with a fart and a drop!


    The unwilling look on yunqi''s face can hardly be suppressed. He scolds Su Qingwan in his heart! Damned cheap, people, it''s true that they have raised snakes. They know so much about poisonous snakes other than Zhuyeqing, and they even carry with them powder for snake venom?


    She didn''t think that she could kill Su Qingwan at once, but she was willing to do anything that could make her suffer. Who knew that the person bitten by the snake was only Su die, but Su Qingwan saved her immediately without any damage, and in turn threatened Chen Jiayi!


    These two damned cheap people, how can they all live so long!Yunqi scolds in his heart, but there is no other way. In order to prevent Su Qingwan from suspecting her, she has to pretend to be innocent and get out of bed to intercede for Chen Jiayi: "evening classmate, how can you say that we are all in the same room? How can you have the heart to help Jiayi? Although it''s not her fault that Jiayi scares you with snakes, she''s just evil and plays for a while. "


    "But you You know that if you don''t detoxify, Jiayi will die. You can''t be so cruel Otherwise, you should give me a face and help Jiayi get rid of the poison first. Then we all sit down and make things clear calmly. If there are misunderstandings, we will get along with each other for a long time, don''t you think? "


    While saying that, she also put on an unbelievable appearance, as if Su Qingwan was too vicious to be vicious any more, which made her feel scared!


    Su Qingwan sneered: "yunqi, I think you are ridiculous! Do you think Chen Jiayi is just a prank? Then I''m going to ask, who''s got the Viper? Why is it a poisonous snake, not a common snake? Isn''t it the snake who bites, who can''t live? It''s ridiculous to have the ability to do something, but not to recognize it. If you want to fight with Su, it''s ridiculous! "


    "Also, I have a holiday with Chen Jiayi, but I''m not familiar with you, so I''m sorry, you don''t have any face with me. I don''t know about you. I don''t know whether you are a real virgin or pretend. But you all know that the four of us have to get along with each other in the future. Naturally, Chen Jiayi knows very well that she doesn''t like peaceful coexistence, so she can only live together It''s self inflicted! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 737

    Su Qingwan didn''t give yunqi any face. The expression on yunqi''s face suddenly froze. She almost couldn''t resist tearing her face with Su Qingwan. However, in the end, she still held back. She not only held back, but also raised a weak smile: "that''s right, but You''re fine, aren''t you? Su die students in addition to being bitten two pinhole like wounds, not also good? If you have to forgive others, no matter how wrong Jiayi is, she won''t be killed! "


    If Chen feels that it''s too late to make plans for her, it''s just that she''s too late to replace Fang.


    Therefore, she still has to try her best to protect Chen Jiayi. Of course, this is also because she knows that Su Qingwan wants to keep a low profile when she enters school under a false name, so she won''t really kill Chen Jiayi


    As long as Chen Jiayi and Chen Jiayi are together, they will only help her.


    "I didn''t die because heaven had eyes and didn''t let the villain''s poison plan succeed! What''s more, this time I will not die, and the next time, I am very timid. In order to avoid this kind of thing happening again, I have to take some measures... " Su Qingwan said, looking at the more and more pale Chen Jiayi: "Chen Jiayi, don''t say I''m cruel, I can save you, but correspondingly, you have to pay a little price for this harmful behavior? How about choosing to die or pay the price? Consider for yourself


    At the moment, Chen Jiayi already has a sign of poisonous hair. Her face turns white and purple. She feels as if she is in an ice cellar and her teeth are trembling. When she hears Su Qingwan''s words, she really wants to stand up and scold. However, her physical condition makes her scared. She says, "you What conditions do you have? "


    "That''s right!" Su Qingwan sneered, pulled the pen on the table, brushed it on the paper, wrote a few words, and then handed it to Chen Jiayi. PI xiaorou said without a smile: "this is a guarantee. It guarantees that Chen Jiayi will not do anything harmful to my life and Su die In other words, when I was in school, it was your fault to break my leg, get poisoned, or be bitten by a snake. You should take full responsibility for it!


    "In this way, you can guarantee that you have absolutely no intention of harming me. On the contrary, you may have to protect me from time to time, OK? Sign, I''ll save you! If you don''t sign it, you''ll die of poisoning. It''s fair! "


    "Su wanwan, you are such a cheap man! You Cough... " Chen Jiayi didn''t expect Su Qingwan to think of such a damaging move. She was furious. However, she just yelled, and her body coughed violently. There was severe pain in her chest, which made her cry.


    Su Qingwan continued to be indifferent and looked at yunqi, who was obviously dark: "yunqi, you are so good at persuading people. You can''t just persuade me. You''d better persuade Chen Jiayi. The conditions I put forward are already very friendly to her. Otherwise, I just can''t save my life. Who can say that I''m half wrong? In the end, God has a virtue of living well, and I don''t want to see her such a young life die away in front of me... "


    Hearing these words, Chen Jiayi was so angry that she spat out a mouthful of black blood. But Su Qingwan also pointed to the blood and shook her head and said, "Oh, I''m stubborn. If I go on like this, I can''t do anything..."


    Yunqi couldn''t help it. He glared at Su Qingwan fiercely, then lowered his voice and said something in Chen Jiayi''s ear. After a while, Chen Jiayi said powerlessly: "OK! Guarantee I I signed it


    Chen Jiayi took a long time to treat the wound, but she didn''t use it until she saw it with her fingers If it can be good, it will take three or five days at least and ten and a half days at most. Keep it well


    Smell speech, Chen Jiayi eyes a stare, thoroughly gas fainted in the past.


    Su Qingye clapped her hands and said to Su die, "is it still painful? If it doesn''t hurt, you can go to bed and have a rest. It''s still delicious tomorrow. "


    Even yunqi is very angry, but she can''t do anything except scold Su Qingwan in her heart. She has to take care of Chen Jiayi herself. When Su Qingwan and Su die don''t see her, her face turns black!


    In this way, Su Qingwan and Su die sleep well at night for several nights, and they can go to class in the daytime. However, Chen Jiayi and yunqi are always depressed with dark eyes.


    A week passed quickly, but because Su Qingwan and Su die were busy studying, they forgot that they were going to have a holiday soon, until Zhang Xingliang came to the women''s University to find someone.


    At this time, Su Qingwan and Su die just walked out of the classroom and were ready to eat in the school canteen. When they saw Zhang Xingliang, Su Qingwan was still surprised: "a Liang, why are you here?"Zhang Xingliang looked at the gate not far away: "young lady, since you left, the young master has been crying for you every night. The young commander has no choice but to bring the young master over and wait at the school gate."


    Su Qingwan''s heart immediately pulled, no matter what she promised nine childe, the child is still so small, without the mother''s company is naturally to make trouble, then nodded, said to Su die: "I go to see, you go back to the dormitory first."


    After su die left, Su Qingye followed Zhang Xingliang out of the campus. From a distance, she saw the familiar car parked there. Huo Xizhou was sitting in the back row with her child in her arms. Her eyebrows and eyes gently teased the child. The two handsome faces, one big and one small, were very similar, which made her feel a kind of unprecedented peace of mind.


    Huoxi state saw Su Qingye, opened the door, holding the child against the car.


    Su Qingwan walks up, and Xiao Ping''an grins. His lotus like arm stretches out to Su Qingwan: "mother..."


    Su Qingwan was busy taking over the baby, and Huoxi opened the door for her: "evening, you haven''t had dinner yet, have you? Learning is important, and you can''t ignore your health. I know there''s a good western restaurant nearby. I''ll take you there and get some food for Ping''an by the way. "


    "Hasn''t Ping''an eaten yet?" Su took a look at hoxi in the evening.


    When the child''s mother and milk are broken, the family still asks for a nurse, who can also eat some soft staple food. How can he not be hungry.


    But Huoxi state said: "if you''re not here, he''s not very obedient. He doesn''t drink the milk of the nurse, and he doesn''t eat the food. That''s to say, I feed him myself, and he barely eats two. Wan Wan, Ping''an and I miss you so much, and I can''t do without you. "


    Hearing this, Su Qingwan felt more guilty. She gave a kiss on her safe face and said, "OK, let''s have dinner with our family..."


    Huoxi''s jaw relaxed immediately. He likes to listen to "one family" in the evening. He, the evening and the peace are the three members of the family!


    As for Mr. Jiu, no matter how much resistance there is, he will find out who he is and what he wants to do


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 738

    Half an hour later, the western restaurant.


    Su Qingwan first ordered something suitable for children to eat. While feeding the children, she also picked and pulled a few mouthfuls at random. Huoxi didn''t move her chopsticks in the whole process, so she stared at Su Qingwan''s mother and son. She always felt that it was very pleasant to watch, and she didn''t even feel hungry


    They were sitting in a box, but they didn''t know that Chen Jiayi, yunqi, and a student and sister were also eating in the hall. Chen Jiayi saw Su Qingwan''s figure and a baby in her arms, but she couldn''t see who was sitting opposite. But from Su Qingwan''s look, it must be a man. That''s right. Chen Jiayi''s mind became active and pulled yunqi One: "yunqi, look, that''s su wanwan, right?"


    Yunqi raised her head and glanced at the child in Su Qingwan''s arms with a calm look. She was short-lived and ferocious, but she quickly adjusted her facial expression and pretended to be surprised: "ah, it''s really, but How can she hold a child? Whose child is that


    "Hum!" Chen Jiayi immediately sneered: "what''s so strange! It must be some old man''s. look at her gallant manner. She is either a stepmother to others, or she has an affair with an old man and has a child. She sneaks into the box to eat. It''s shameless! However, since let me see, I will not let her better! She''ll go and expose you


    While saying that, Chen Jiayi stood up and ran to the box.


    On the way, I saw Su Qingwan wiping her mouth with a napkin, and then I got up. Then a man with a stiff suit came over. I couldn''t see the man''s face from her direction, so I could see his back. The man took Su Qingwan''s waist and soon took him away.


    Chen Jiayi stamped her foot in the same place, returned to her seat and patted the table reluctantly: "I''m so angry. The door is on their side. Su wanwan must be guilty. That''s why she runs so fast!"


    One side of the school sister face confused: "Jiayi, who do you say?"


    "Sister, you don''t know, our dormitory recently came to a shameless fox son, also don''t know is through what channel to come in, can hate!" Chen Jiayi immediately found the person to talk to and spoke ill of Su Qingwan in front of her sister. Finally, she pulled yunqi to testify to her: "yunqi, do you think Su Qingwan is very annoying? What''s more, just now you saw that she was talking and laughing with a wild man and holding a child. Maybe she was born with that wild man. As a result, she came to the school to pretend to be pure and seduce the school teachers. It''s really abominable! "


    Chen Jiayi''s teacher is undoubtedly the ninth son.


    Yunqi''s eyes are full of resentment, especially when she sees that Su Qingwan has successfully given birth to a child. At that moment, she really wants to rush up and strangle Su Qingwan, strangle Su Qingwan''s child, but she can''t, at least it''s not the right time. As a result, yunqi changed into a calm face, showing that he did not deliberately aim at Su Qingwan. What he said was a thorn in the cotton: "I I''m not sure, but it''s true that she just had dinner with a strange man and was holding a child. It''s really easy for people to think about the bad places.... "


    Yunqi has a clear mind. Why does Chen Jiayi tell Su Qingwan to her sister? That''s because Xuejie is innovative and hears news. She participates in some publications of the school. If she can be drawn into the camp of slandering Su Qingwan, then It''s definitely getting twice the result with half the effort.


    After listening to Chen Jiayi and yunqi''s words, Xuejie''s expression immediately became indignant: "is there such a thing? That''s really uncomfortable. In this way, Jiayi, if you can find concrete evidence, I''ll expose it in the school journal of our school to see how the woman can get on in the school! "


    "That''s great. Thank you, sister!" Chen Jiayi reached her goal and was in a good mood. She raised her cup and touched her sister, but she soon looked at them with a sad face: "but How can I get real evidence? "


    She was still thinking, but yunqi blurted out: "maybe Can someone follow Su wanwan and take some pictures of her meeting with the old man? "


    Yunqi''s strategy was immediately adopted by Chen Jiayi, and she hugged her arm and praised: "Oh, yunqi, you are so smart! This method is good. I''ll arrange it tomorrow. "


    After hearing this, yunqi''s mouth turns. Although she knows that it''s not an "old man" who is really with Su Qingwan, what does it matter? She always meets other men, and she will help Chen Jiayi find a suitable person to take photos of Su Qingwan''s private meeting with the old man


    Su Qingwan has no idea of Chen Jiayi''s dirty and dirty mind. The trouble she is facing is another thing - Ping''an refuses to go! Not only is it safe, but also the state of Huoxi is extremely greasy. It is said that without her home, there is no taste of home.


    "Well I can''t help going back to my dorm, can I? " Su Qingwan was helpless. She stood in the car. On the left side was Ping''an arching into her arms. On the right side was huoxizhou, which was holding her hand and saying nothing.


    Huoxizhou immediately positive way: "late, if you want, we can stay in wine, shop?"? Anyway, no one has to go back to the dormitory. We''ll find a hotel nearby and stay for one night. Then you can have a normal class tomorrow. "It has to be said that huoxizhou''s idea is so good that Su Qingwan doesn''t know what reason to refuse. But she promised jiugongzi that if she broke his promise in a few days, she won''t know whether she can afford the consequences when jiugongzi started to make trouble. Besides, her attitude at this time is really not suitable for her to do that kind of thing with huoxizhou. She has to wait for her to think clearly Or find out something


    Therefore, after thinking about it for a long time, Su found several reasons: "no No, Xizhou. Ping''an is still small. The hotel is not clean. What should I do if I get sick? And grandma, if they don''t see peace one day, they are not at ease. Besides, I still have a lot of lessons to review. I was a few days late. I want to catch up with my lessons as soon as possible. Is that ok? "


    "Late..." The excitement on Huoxi''s face faded in a moment, leaving only a thick acid and Chu.


    Su Qingwan felt stinging pain in her heart, but she still hardened her heart, buried her head and whispered: "Xizhou, you Don''t push me, will you? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 739

    Huoxizhou opened his eyes, his face was full of injured expression, after a long time, just light down a word: "good!"


    "Wanwan, I can promise not to force you, but Ping''an is your child born in October, he can''t lack maternal love, so I will still bring him to you, this, you can''t refuse!"


    "Today, I''ll take Ping''an home first. Later, you It''s good to have a rest. "


    With that, huoxizhou got out of the car, went around to the other side, opened the door and picked up the child beside Su Qingwan.


    The child suddenly left Su Qingwan, crying, but huoxizhou did not stop, holding the child to the co pilot, that some cold and hard look let Su Qingwan instant uncomfortable.


    Heart empty, want to say something to explain, opened mouth, but don''t know what to say.


    Until the car went away, she was still standing in the same place, until, nine childe''s face appeared in the sight, and said to her with a smile: "late, I know you won''t let me down."


    Not far away, Huo Xizhou looked back and saw Su Qingwan and jiugongzi face-to-face from the rear window. With a look of coolness, he closed his arms and hugged the child tightly: "peace, don''t cry. Don''t worry, I won''t give your mother to anyone else..."


    After that, he asked the driver Zhang Xingliang, "is there any news from Zhang Zhun?"


    He had already sent Zhang Zhun to the tomb of King Qin. When he planned this, he wanted to find out the origin of Su Qingwan. After Zheng Xuan and Meng Minghao, he wanted to find out how much influence the tomb of King Qin would have on the Huo family and the people of the sixteen provinces in the South. Now, he said that he was the ninth son of Huoxi state in his previous life. Naturally, this matter should be speeded up.


    In order to facilitate contact, huoxizhou also brought back a transmitter from abroad to Zhang Zhun.


    "Young commander, I have received the news," Zhang Xingliang said. "It was collected when you had dinner with your wife and young master - adjutant Zhang had arrived near the tomb of the king of Qin, but before he went in, he found that there were Japanese and Chinese people around, and they also took Kao Gu Jiao and Shi to dig a hole near the tomb of the king of Qin. It seemed that they wanted to go in."


    "What?" The face of Huo Xi state is one Lin: "why don''t you say this matter early?"


    "I..." Zhang Xingliang was speechless.


    He can say that he knows Su Qingwan doesn''t miss hoxi and her children on the surface, but can he tell from her eyes that she wants to get along with them more? When he saw Su Qingwan so happy, he wanted to make her happy for a while


    He had a secret in his heart early - he thought that with Su Qingwan, there would be no other woman better than her.


    Although, he knew that this was a woman he could only look up to in his whole life.


    But what does it matter?


    Anyway, he is an orphan, as long as there is a warm place in his heart, as long as he can see such a person every day, he will be very satisfied.


    How could Huo Xizhou not understand Zhang Xingliang''s thoughts.


    But as long as Zhang Xingliang can''t break the boundary, he won''t break it.


    In the end, he is his brother of life and death. Even if he eats, it''s not easy for him to wipe out other people''s thoughts.


    What''s more, he believes that Zhang Xingliang''s character will not do harm to him and Su Qingwan.


    However, we should not delay our work.


    "Today''s matter, I give you to remember, next time makes again, heavy punishment!"


    "Yes, young commander!" Zhang Xingliang said.


    Huoxizhou: "drive the car faster, I''ll go back to Jiangcheng to arrange it."


    Without Zheng Xuan and Meng Minghao, the Japanese plan for the tomb of King Qin had been delayed for some time, but now it began again.


    In addition to the rebirth of the soul, there must also be other places that attract Japanese and Chinese people.


    He has to go back and make some preparations. When everything is ready, he will have to see Mr. Jiu again. I just don''t know if Mr. Jiu will say more about the tomb of King Qin That man What a headache!


    At the same time.


    Su Qingwan has turned around and walked to the women''s University. As he walked, he said, "Ninth son, I''m sorry. I''m very tired today. I''ll go back to have a rest first." Her tone was a little dull. At this time, she was not in the mood to chat with Mr. Jiu.


    "You forget again," nine childe but don''t care to follow, and remind her.


    Su Qingwan reluctantly changed his words: "OK, ah Ah Jiu. "


    "Don''t you ask me why I became a teacher in women''s University?" Jiugongzi continued to talk: "I''ve been waiting for you for several days. I thought you would come and ask me."


    "Just like it." Su Qingwan just spits out a few words.


    "Ah ~" nine childe smile, with some bitter taste: "late, you are still like this, such you, with the past you can really like, the difference is, in the past you are because Meng Minghao to me, now, it is because of him."


    "No matter what I do, I can never compare with anyone else in your heart?"Su Qingwan breathed and stopped for a long time before saying: "sorry, I I want to have a rest. "


    In the face of this situation, she can only escape.


    She didn''t know why. She felt that her whole feelings for hoxi should be the sum of him in the previous life and this life. But when this feeling became two people, she had to force her to choose one from them. She knew that it was unfair to hoxi in the previous life, but her heart was still biased towards hoxi in this life.


    Perhaps, there is also the child factor.


    But she really has no way to connect jiugongzi with the state of hoxi in the previous life, although the face he used when facing her is really the state of hoxi in the previous life!


    "Then go and have a rest." Jiugongzi said, "I''m not afraid to wait. Anyway, I''m used to waiting."


    He seems to be trying his best to describe himself as a sad role, so as to win Su Qingwan''s sympathy and guilt for him.


    But in fact, he could not be more clear - as long as he told Su Qingwan his physical condition truthfully, Su Qingwan would certainly accompany him, but he did not say.


    "Go back and have a rest. I should go, too." Nine childe Wu heart, pressure want to cough feeling, watching Su Qingwan leave.


    But Qin dares to turn around and squint at her grave, and then he can''t see where she is


    "Oh, no, the grave room..."


    He suddenly raised his body, covered his heart and disappeared in the same place.


    Chen Jiayi saw the figure of jiugongzi from a distance and quickly cleaned up herself. However, she found that there was no shadow of any one here. She looked around in some doubts and said, "strange, I just saw the teacher here. Why did she suddenly disappear?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 740

    In the next period of time, Su Qingwan had no distractions and spent all her time. During the class, she devoted herself to her studies. During the holidays, she was busy in the traditional Chinese medicine and jade museums.


    Her excellence is more and more dazzling, which inevitably leads to some people''s jealousy.


    Those who are narrow-minded will secretly talk behind their backs, saying that Su Qing''s party won''t take advantage of Jiu Gongzi and get a lot of extra benefits


    One of the male students, who usually has good prestige and popularity, stood up to help Su Qingwan and said, "if you don''t have your own skills, don''t plant others, OK! Su wanwan''s ability to learn well is clearly due to his hard work What''s the matter? If you have such perseverance and perseverance, won''t you be praised by the teacher? "


    Wen Yan, the most impressed is Chen Jiayi, because she is the opposite of Su Qingwan, and she is the worst student. The teacher also said that if she can''t make progress, she won''t have to come.


    Such a contrast, she can endure there, retorted angrily: "Shen Shunkun, are you familiar with Su wanwan? Even regardless of his identity to speak for him, is it difficult for you to take a fancy to her? Su wanwan''s kind of coquettish and coquettish woman, besides being able to hook and lead men, what else can she do? How can she become more powerful than all of us just by working hard? It''s clearly showy and coquettish. I don''t dare to say anything else. How did Su wanwan hook up and lead the teacher in teacher Jiu''s class? If she didn''t hook and lead the teacher, how could the teacher praise her most? It''s not so biased! "


    Chen Jiayi''s words are not all nonsense. In jiugongzi''s mind, Su Qingwan is the only one. In his eyes, other girls are no different from radish and cabbage. In class, his eyes only stay on Su Qingwan''s face. Any other students raise their hands and ask questions as if they can''t see or hear. Over time, everyone has some bad ideas.


    Of course, all aspects of jiugongzi make these young girls obsessed, so they don''t blame jiugongzi for the trouble, on the contrary, they blame Su Qingwan for all the mistakes.


    Therefore, after Chen Jiayi said these words, someone soon echoed: "yes, I think so too! Nine teacher is indeed biased too obvious, but Su late and no background, where is the teacher biased to her? Jiayi''s guess is very reasonable! "


    "I agree! Su wanwan''s mind is really evil. She has come up with this way to take a shortcut. We can''t let her succeed in this way. We have to expose what she has done and let all the teachers and students know her true features! "


    "Yes! Shen Shunkun, I didn''t expect that you would defend such a woman! Don''t you really mean something to her? I see, you are also cheated by her pure appearance. You think she is the kind of woman who has no bad idea! But I don''t know that people don''t look up to you. They are only interested in rich and powerful people. They dare to openly hook and lead teachers in school. They don''t know how to wave outside. "


    It''s not easy for Su to get a good impression of the girls, especially when they are in love with him on a sunny day Step on it in death!


    "You You talk nonsense Shen Shunkun, who was ridiculed, immediately blew up his hair, blushed with a strong tone and said: "I don''t believe it! I don''t believe Su wanwan is such a person. She is so... " Beautiful.


    At the end of the day, however, he had no confidence and his eyes flickered. It was obvious that everyone''s words didn''t have any influence on him. He couldn''t help suspecting it.


    Is there any improper relationship between Su wanwan and his teacher?


    In this way, Su Qingwan''s usual maverick behavior has become out of line with common sense. Normally, she is not old, and she seems to be in her twenties. She comes and goes alone every day, and the most important thing is to be close to Su die. It''s strange for a young girl in bloom.


    Is she really, as they say, an unorthodox woman?


    Shen Shunkun was very difficult to accept this fact. He left a sentence: "I don''t believe it! You despicable villains, I''ll go to Su wanwan to find out. If what she says is different from what you say, I''ll see how I deal with you! " Finish saying, pull a leg flustered to run out.


    Chen Jiayi and yunqi look at each other and smile together.


    Here, Shen Shunkun rushes to the library in one breath. He has a good feeling for Su Qingwan. Naturally, he always pays attention to her whereabouts. He knows that she will read medical books in the library of the college most of the time except for class time.


    Soon, Shen Shunkun found someone in Su Qingwan''s usual seat. He stood behind her nervously, watching her thinking with her head in one hand and pen in the other. A wisp of broken hair fell on her ear. It floated gently with the breeze, and the dusk sun was shining on her. It was really very beautiful and beautiful.


    Shen Shunkun''s heart rate suddenly accelerated, almost forgetting the purpose of finding Su Qingwan.Su Qingwan looks back and sees Shen Shunkun standing behind her. Her eyes are burning at her. She doubts: "this classmate, you What can I do for you? "


    "Ah?" Shen Shunkun just recovered, and his eyes dodged. At the next moment, he raised his eyes again and stared at Su Qingwan: "Su Su wanwan, I have something to say to you. Can you go out with me for a while? "


    There are rules in the library that you can''t make noise and whisper.


    Smell speech, Su Qingwan has a moment of hesitation, she and Shen Shunkun are not familiar, although vaguely a little impression, but even the name can not be called out, also don''t know this person suddenly looking for him for what?


    "I haven''t seen a lot of things, maybe..." Just when Su Qingwan refused, Shen Shunkun took an urgent step forward and interrupted Su Qingwan: "Su Qingwan, I I promise, I''ll just say a few words. Don''t refuse, will you? "


    Su had to put her pen on the table and her book was also spread out, which showed that she was really busy. Then she said, "well All right Then he motioned to Shen Shunkun with his eyes and went to the corridor to say.


    Shen Shunkun originally wanted to take Su Qingwan to the school''s small garden. He thought the place had a good environment and a good atmosphere. It was more suitable for him to express his heart. But Su Qingwan had already spoken out, and he could only say a little disappointed: "that Then let''s go. "


    When they both stood in the corridor, Shen Shunkun hesitated: "Su Su wanwan, do you know what the students are saying behind your back? "


    When he said this, his tone was ordinary, and he didn''t deliberately question Su Qingwan''s meaning. It seemed that he just mentioned it casually with Su Qingwan.


    Su wanwan frowned slightly. She felt puzzled and asked, "what did you say to me?"


    Shen Shunkun took a deep breath and then said, "say Say you''re the kind of woman who doesn''t know how to behave. " It seemed that he was afraid that Su Qing would be angry at the party. He hastily added: "Su wanwan, I know you are definitely not that kind of person. You have nothing to do with teacher Jiu. It''s just because you are hardworking that he pays more attention to you, right?


    Don''t worry, as long as you don''t slander them, I''ll say, "I''m not really beautiful."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 741

    As Shen Shunkun spoke, he looked at Su Qingwan with great expectation, hoping that Su Qingwan would explain. It seemed that as long as she explained, and the explanation was sincere and credible, he would not pay attention to those bad rumors.


    However, Su Qingwan just gave a slight smile and said, "classmate, I don''t think we are familiar with each other to this extent. I haven''t heard these rumors, but I don''t care about them. So, if you come to me to gossip, I advise you to... "


    "No!" Without waiting for Su Qingwan to finish, Shen Shunkun interrupted her and explained in a hurry: "I''m not trying to gossip, I''m just It''s just


    His heart was a little flustered, but he still gritted his teeth and summoned up the courage to say: "Su wanwan, I like you! I''ve loved you since the first day you came into my sight. "


    "You are so beautiful and excellent, more special than any woman I have ever known!"


    "To you Love at first sight


    "Yes, that''s the word - love at first sight. Today''s world is different. You can fall in love freely with your parents'' orders. I have the right to pursue you. Can you Give me a chance? "


    "My family is engaged in porcelain business, and also operates cloth, grain, oil, rice and flour shops. After I settled in Lincheng last year, I bought a large house in the east of the city. In addition, there are not many brothers and sisters in my family. I have a sister above and three sisters below. I am the only man in my family. I will inherit the family business later, if you like..."


    "I don''t want to!" Su Qingwan sees that Shen Shunkun is quite clear about his family, and then expresses his desire to marry her, so he quickly interrupts him.


    Not to mention that she really has no impression of Shen Shunkun, she only knows that she is a classmate in the same class. Even if she is really familiar with Shen Shunkun, it is absolutely impossible for her to accept this kind of advertisement.


    Huoxizhou and jiugongzi have already put her in a dilemma. Another one, does she want to live?


    After thinking about it, she said euphemistically, "that Classmate, I think you may not know me very well. I didn''t come to women''s University for love. My purpose is to study hard and learn as much as possible. Therefore, I won''t accept anyone''s confession and I won''t like anyone! "


    "The bad situation of your family has nothing to do with me. Please don''t say that to me any more and don''t waste your mind on me. Do you understand?"


    In these words, the meaning of refusal is very obvious.


    However, Shen Shunkun only felt a big blow, and didn''t believe that Su Qingwan refused him so decisively without even thinking about it.


    Why?


    At least Shen Shunkun wanted to have a good look and a good figure, and his family conditions were also very good. Several female students in the same class secretly liked him, and others volunteered to tell him, but he didn''t like him.


    Besides, they say that Su Qingwan was born in the countryside. Because her family is poor, she wants to study hard so that she can live a better life. In fact, as long as she is willing to marry him, she will soon be able to live a rich and stable life. She doesn''t have to work so hard


    Shen Shunkun is the only child of a rich family. From childhood to adulthood, he is used to being loved by the whole family. He is also used to the fact that all the women in his family are dependent on men and live humbly than men. Therefore, although he says that men and women are free and equal, he still feels that women''s hard work is just a good-looking gift for themselves. In the end, it is up to men By my side, my husband teaches my son.


    It''s just that if you choose a more beautiful and excellent woman as your wife, you will have more face and position. If you help yourself occasionally, you will make yourself and your family more relaxed and comfortable.


    Therefore, he did not believe that Su Qingwan as a country girl would not want to marry.


    Shen Shunkun thinks that his confession is just a little abrupt, but Su Qingwan is a little shy. He immediately decides to choose something more clear: "Su Qingwan, I''m serious!"


    "I want to be with you. It''s not just about love. As long as you like, I can ask for leave now and go back to my parents to make it clear that I want to get a wife. I''ll take you home in a big sedan chair."


    "Su wanwan, in fact, I know that your birth is not good, and there is no one in your family. You study so hard, just want to have a good life, but as long as you are willing to follow me, I will let you eat well and dress well, wear gold, silver and jade, so that you will not worry about food, clothing and housing all your life!"


    "Of course, if you still want to learn more, I also support you to continue to study in school. We can continue to study together. After all, you are so poetic and scholarly that you know a lot. You can also help me with things at home."


    "But we have to say that after we get married, you can''t show up outside any more. Moreover, we will have children soon. After all, I am the only male in my family, and I must inherit the family. My father and mother said that my wife doesn''t have to be strong in family, but it must be able to have boys.


    Of course, it''s OK to have a good baby. It doesn''t matter if the first one is not a boy. Just give birth to a few more boys. In case There is no boy in life If I had a few women, I would have nothing to do with you.Su wanwan, I''m sure you have such a good temper that you won''t mind if I have other women, will you?


    But you can rest assured that no matter how many women I have in the future, even if those women are born better than you, you are also the principal. If you can give birth to a boy, I promise that only your child can inherit the family business. If you don''t give birth to a boy, choose a child you like to raise in your name, and I will pass the family business on to this child.


    Su wanwan, I have already made plans. Now, I just need you to nod your head and promise me that we can be together. You Do you like me? Promise me


    The more Shen Shunkun talked about it, the more energetic he was. The embarrassment he had at the beginning had already been thrown out of the air. When he talked about the back, he even brought a little pride and ostentation.


    You see, with your birth, I still let you do the main room. Is it sincere enough?


    Good man, as long as you give birth to a child to me, it''s my best job.


    You see, no matter how many women I have outside, you can always have a place. I have no doubt about your kindness.


    If you can''t promise me, you''re a fool! You will regret all your life!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 742

    "I thought I had made it very clear." Su Qingwan''s tone became more indifferent.


    She thought that as long as she made it clear, the male classmate would not pester him, but she did not expect that he could pull out so many words behind him, and tried to deceive her with his self righteous superiority?


    Is that ridiculous?


    What can birth decide? It''s not good that she was born in Su Qingwan, and it''s not the turn of other people to talk about her, not to mention her family If it''s all bad, she doesn''t know who else''s family in the sixteen southern provinces can be better than her!


    She sneered and then said, "my birth has nothing to do with you. How much money do you have in your family, how many shops, how many brothers and sisters do you have? What kind of rules do you have? Does your wife have to have children? How many women do you have in the future All this has nothing to do with me.


    Because, I''m not familiar with you, I''m sure, I don''t like you, I don''t like you now, I won''t like you in the future, even I can''t be with you in the next life! Please - die this heart


    After saying that, Su Qingwan''s heart floated some anger, and he couldn''t help adding: "moreover, I don''t think the family that must have a daughter-in-law to give birth to a boy is any special good family. Our women''s University advocates equality between men and women, women are not men''s accessories, and I don''t want to be a child giving birth machine."


    "Finally, I also tell you that my temper is not good, not good at all, even very bad. I don''t want to share my husband with any woman, anyone!"


    "You Shen Shunkun did not expect that he was so humble that Su Qingwan refused to agree?


    What''s more, he even said his family was bad? And just say that she can''t hold other women?


    She''s so jealous? What''s the use of a woman who doesn''t even want a boy to give birth to her husband?


    No! This should not be her truth, she is deliberately taking Joe, pretending to be lofty, that is - don''t look up to him?


    Why didn''t Shen Shunkun come down so late? Is it because you really have that kind of relationship with Mr. 9? "


    It''s obvious that Shen Shunkun didn''t have the right to explain to you? If you have to think that I refuse you for that reason, I don''t care, but one thing, you don''t come to me again, let alone say these inexplicable words to me. I''m very busy and don''t have time to care about these trivial things, OK? "


    With that, Su Qingwan didn''t want to talk with Shen Shunkun any more. She turned around and wanted to return to her original position.


    But unexpectedly, the wrist was seized, strength is not small, Shen Shunkun''s voice is gloomy from behind: "Su wanwan, how to say I really love you, you refuse me, also a classmate, don''t you think I''m too disrespectful?"


    Su Qingwan looked back, some funny: "then what should I call you?"


    "You You don''t even know my name, do you? " Shen Shunkun thought of this possibility, and his body staggered back uncontrollably.


    Su Qingwan extremely indifferent: "yes! I really can''t remember your name, so can you give up? I have nothing to do with you, and my affairs have nothing to do with you! " Under this sentence, Su Qingwan immediately left without looking back.


    A little anger of being insulted and humiliated floated in my heart.


    But after she sat down, she soon put it behind her. She felt that it was not worth getting angry for such a stupid person. She might as well read a few more pages of books. It was coming to the weekend, so she had to go home to be safe.


    But Su Qingwan didn''t expect that Shen Shunkun was severely rejected by her and didn''t leave. He had been waiting outside the library. When he saw her, he rushed directly to her: "Su Qingwan, I''ve thought about it. I like you. I really like you. So, I can take what you just said as unheard of."


    "I don''t know my name. I can tell you now. My name is Shen Shunkun."


    "Su wanwan, as long as you promise to give me a chance, I can also help you to teach those who say bad things about you, especially Chen Jiayi, I can..."


    "No, I don''t need it!" Su Qingwan is also very direct, did not give Shen Shunkun a little breathing time, frankly said: "to tell you the truth, I have been married, my husband is very good to me, when we get married, he will allow me a double for life, he has always done so, my husband''s family is very good to me, and I also have my own children."


    "Besides, you are also mistaken. The hearsay is not believable. There are people in my mother''s family. My father, mother and brother are all here. My mother''s family is also very kind to me Although I don''t value birth, even if I''m not married, if you go to my mother''s home to propose marriage, I believe my father and mother won''t agree. It''s not that I''m not worthy, it''s that you''re not qualified enough! "


    Why did an ordinary rich man with such wonderful family rules marry the Su family?


    Su Qingwan didn''t want to say this, but this person is too difficult, so it''s OK for him to give up.She thought, as long as we don''t specify who her husband''s family and her mother''s family are.


    Who knows, hearing this answer, Shen Shunkun''s head suddenly "boom", rushed to Su Qingwan who had left: "I don''t believe it! Su wanwan, how can you be married? You must have lied to me! You deliberately fabricated a lie in order to refuse my confession, didn''t you? "


    In order to refuse him, this woman even said she was married? Also deliberately make up the husband''s family and mother''s family are very good lies to come?


    Is there a man in this world who can promise to marry only one woman all his life?


    Yes, I have. I heard that young commander Huo Xizhou of the sixteen provinces in the south is.


    It is said that the Young Marshal''s wife is a legendary woman. She can cure and poison. She is clean and beautiful. She is also the daughter of the Su family.


    Where can su wanwan, an ordinary woman growing up in the countryside, compare with?


    When Shen Shunkun was thinking about these things, Su Qingwan said, "I have already said what I should say. Do you believe it or not. It''s very late. I''m going back to my dorm to sleep. Help yourself, classmate


    With this sentence, Su Qingwan bypassed Shen Shunkun and quickly left the spot.


    When Shen Shunkun recovered from the shock, Su Qingwan''s shadow had already disappeared. His heart dropped a little bit, cold and heavy. Gradually, he had a strong resentment, and his lips and teeth were all clenched tightly.


    Want him to just give up? you must be dreaming!


    Since Su wanwan is already the woman he likes, he will try his best to get her.


    He doesn''t believe it. Shen Shunkun really can''t afford to be a humble country woman!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 743

    The closing bell of the library rings.


    The students who study in the library either leave in pairs or walk away alone.


    Shen Shunkun is still pestering in the corridor, his eyes follow Su Qingwan.


    He thought about it. He was too impatient just now.


    When Su Qingwan left just now, his anger flashed through his heart. However, he thought that this woman was more charming and intelligent than ordinary women. If his child could be born out of Su Qingwan''s belly, it would be the dragon and phoenix of his own.


    His heart can''t help shaking.


    This woman should be his Shen family''s woman and his Shen Shunkun''s wife.


    Even for the sake of his future children and an excellent hostess of the Shen family, he has to calm down and slowly take this proud little woman to the palm of his hand.


    At that time, even people will belong to him, and not everything will be left to him.


    Shen Shunkun thought of the beauty of the lips can not help but outline the smile. His eyes were searching for the exit of the library.


    Su Qingwan was just in a good mood. He wanted to go back and have a good rest, forgetting what happened today.


    I didn''t expect to pack up and go out. I saw Shen Shunkun again.


    Her eyebrows were slightly frowning, her lips were taut, and her eyes were not squinting. She wanted to cross the corridor quickly and stop arguing with Shen Shunkun.


    Unexpectedly, Shen Shunkun would extend his hand again.


    "Sunny evening," Shen Shunkun whispered, raised his hand to catch Su Qingwan, with hope in his eyes, "can we talk again?"


    Su was forced to stop on a sunny night.


    She raised her chin slightly and dodged to avoid Shen Shunkun''s hand.


    "Go away!" She said. Red lips Zhang Zhang, eyes in the cold condensation into ice.


    This is Su Qingwan''s sullen reaction.


    Everyone who knows her nature knows that she is very steady and seldom gets angry.


    If you''re really angry, even her husband, hocy, has to avoid the edge.


    But now the rich man had a pretty good skin bag, but his mind was full of coercion, good behavior and prostitution. He could not understand her warning.


    "For the last time, I warn you that if you pester me again, I will not endure no matter which family you are and how powerful your family is. By then, the Shen family will probably regret giving birth to a son like you. "


    Su Qingye said coldly that what she said was true.


    If Shen Shunkun can''t understand people''s words, she still has to pester like a toad. She can only tell some people about it and let them deal with it for herself.


    At that time, according to the temperament of Huo Xizhou, jiugongzi and their su family, no matter how big the Shen family''s business is, it is just the cannon fodder for these people to vent their anger.


    Shen Shunkun''s face suddenly sank, "you --"


    he was once again puzzled that this woman has a backer. How dare she speak to him like this? It''s impossible to think about it.


    It seems that he is really too gentle. Su Qingwan thinks that the Shen family is just a small family and easy to bully.


    Shen Shunkun clenched his fist and looked cold and proud. "Su Qingwan, I want to tell you, but you are so ungrateful. Do you think there is any man better than me in this school?"


    "All right, get out of the way." Su Qingye interrupted coldly, "you have delayed me for no less than ten minutes. I hope we don''t see each other in the future. Otherwise, I''ll make you regret what you said to me today. "


    After that, Su Qing stepped back and walked away from Shen Shunkun as if to avoid disgusting things.


    She is very fast. When Shen Shunkun recovers from the dismay of being warned twice by the same country girl, Su Qingwan''s figure has disappeared.


    Shen Shunkun''s face was as black as ink, and his eyes overflowed with a sense of killing.


    As proud as he is, in the battle with women, he always follows me, and those who go against me die.


    Su Qingwan''s unbearable pride, in his view, is just a woman''s feigned calm in order to fight against the power of the world.


    Wait, he''ll destroy everything this woman is proud of.


    Shen Shunkun light eyes, hands into the suit pants, ready to leave. Behind


    , there was a sound of footsteps, and the perfume of a woman''s perfume came.


    Shen Shunkun wrinkled his nose and held his breath. He has been very familiar with this flavor for a while, but now,


    , who is in school and like a singer in a dance hall, love to spray this perfume on himself?


    Shen Shunkun stopped, just behind the footsteps stopped. A woman''s voice is as clear as a warbler''s. "Master Shen, wait for me."


    Shen Shunkun frowned more tightly and turned impatiently, "who are you?"


    Looking at the beautiful and modern appearance of the woman, he stopped and looked at her.


    A little bit of line of sight, from the woman''s delicate makeup down, fell on her delicate nails. Shen Shunkun quietly recalled in his mind: who is this girl in the song and dance hall? Why can''t he remember?Where did you meet her? I''m not impressed.


    The woman''s autumn pupil was full of water, her eyebrows were bent, her red lips were half open, and she bit her lower lip. In a strange tone, she stretched out her little hand and beat Shen Shunkun''s chest, "don''t you know me, master Shen?"


    Shen Shunkun was knocked so soft by a woman that he felt a little thirsty.


    "No," he said. He took the woman''s hand and pinched it in his hand. "Where''s the girl from? I''ve been reading day and night, and I''ve forgotten you. "


    "My name is yunqi," the woman chuckled and pulled her hand back. "It''s normal that you don''t know me. I''m just one of thousands of women who adore you. "


    Shen Shunkun''s soft hand was suddenly taken away. For a moment, Shen Shunkun wanted to hold yunqi''s hand, no, to hold the woman named yunqi in his arms.


    Su Qingwan''s violent heart was effectively pacified.


    Shen Shunkun blinked at yunqi in a good mood and said gently, "miss yunqi, it''s not convenient to talk here. Since you say you like me, I am deeply moved. Would you like to come to the coffee shop with me and have a good chat? "


    Cloud Qi is coy to bow a head, stir oneself of finger, bite lip way: "I certainly is willing. However, I can''t be so selfish. There is a person, she is my sister. In fact, she noticed you earlier than I did. She likes you no less than me. So just now, I saw that she was so timid that I didn''t want to show my heart to you. I rushed out to tell you for my sister. "


    "Oh?" Shen Shunkun is more and more puzzled, but who doesn''t like to be loved? He looks down and says, "the girl yunqi said is my classmate?"


    Let him guess. He can''t think of a girl who is so shy and adores him so warmly.


    Although the girls in the class were rejected by him, they all boasted that they had accepted new ideas and were women in the new era. When he confessed to him, he was very generous, and there was no taboo at all.


    It doesn''t look like one of them...


    yunqi neither nods nor shakes his head, but hesitates: "if I say it, will you laugh at me and my sister? We both fell in love with you at the same time. "


    "Of course not. Not only that, but also I''m very happy to have two good wives at the same time." Shen Shunkun swore.


    "Well, I said." As if determined, yunqi approached Shen Shunkun and whispered.


    Shen Shunkun was more and more surprised, "how can it be?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 744

    Shen Shunkun subconsciously said these words, feel some inappropriate.


    He knew that the young lady of the cloud family had an unusual family background. Compared with the Ruan family in Lincheng, the cloud family was only high. It is said that there is a foreign background of cloud.


    I asked if the girl had come to find me. I don''t know if yunqi thought that she was being amorous.


    Self esteem, Shen Shunkun hand clenched, against the lower lip, a light cough. "Mr. Yun, I was just joking. Don''t worry about it. It''s your freedom where you want to go. I don''t care what you mean


    Yunqi shook his head, his voice was still weak, but his tone was firm.


    "I know what Mr. Shen really means." She said firmly, her eyes twinkled and looked at Shen Shunkun for a moment. "To tell you the truth, I just overheard what my roommate, Su wanwan, said to you. I think what she said is very unreasonable, and it hurts the friendship of classmates, but after all, she is my roommate. I''m afraid that after criticizing her, she will be ashamed and resent me for exposing her true face and not making me feel better. But I... but I''m worried about you. I''m afraid that you''ll be cheated by her and get deeper. That''s why I''m following you, trying to comfort you not to be affected by her words that belittle you. "


    Hearing this, Shen Shunkun''s eyes were a little surprised. A trace of complacency floated in my heart: it turned out that he was not amorous, but the miss of the cloud family was also in love with him.


    "Thank you for your concern," Shen Shunkun said. Before he could smile for a few seconds, his lips tightened. I don''t know why, looking at yunqi Juanxiu''s face, his mind crossed Su wanwan''s attitude of refusing coldly and arrogantly, and his mood of getting better suddenly turned down.


    -- Su wanwan, a woman with no eyes and a lofty heart, can''t even look down on their Shen family. She mocks him!


    It''s really eye-catching!


    Shen Shunkun is angry and angry. In front of these women, especially his appearance, can''t let them know!


    He took a deep breath, pulled the corners of his mouth, and said calmly, "it''s OK. Love is free. She doesn''t like me. That''s her business. I don''t blame anyone."


    "Mr. Shen, you are so excellent. Su wanwan doesn''t like you because she has a better target. That man is our teacher of traditional Chinese medicine. Nine teachers have been openly teased by her, the two eyebrows. You don''t know and you''re blinded by her. I have to tell you, she''s really dirty. Don''t worry about her. I don''t want you to get hurt. Nine teachers'' family background is very unusual, not the Shen family can fight


    When yunqi said these words, he spoke very fast, and his cheeks didn''t know whether it was because of excitement or anger.


    Shen Shunkun almost believed yunqi''s words, and his voice was low. "So what those female students in the class said was true. She really didn''t look down on me because she had colluded with nine teachers?"


    Yunqi nods and looks at Shen Shunkun with regret. He leans forward and almost throws himself into Shen Shunkun''s arms. "Mr. Shen, listen to my advice. You can''t compete with Mr. Jiu. Don''t think about her any more. Su wanwan is not worth it."


    Yunqi nephrite''s gesture made Shen Shunkun''s breath stagnate, but he didn''t hold him. He just gave yunqi a hand. When he was stable, he quickly released his hand.


    Yunqi''s face is more red, looking at the floor of his feet in shame.


    The ground is littered with fallen leaves, and there is a nice rustling sound when you step on it.


    Yunqi pricks his ears and listens to Shen Shunkun very carefully. According to her experience, childe brothers like Shen Shunkun are the most hypocritical. On the one hand, they enjoy women''s love, on the other hand, they are holding on airs to make a noble appearance.


    But Mingming''s family is powerless and has only a few stinky money, but he hopes that women all over the world will surround them. It''s an honor to be loved by them. If you don''t love them, it''s a woman who has no eyes and pretends to be noble.


    Ah, if Shen Shunkun doesn''t make a statement, she will go straight away. To make an alliance with a hesitant man, it''s better for her to find another way to kill Su Qingwan.


    Shen Shunkun pursed his lips and his face was solemn. "Miss Yun, I''m very moved by what you said to me, but you can''t easily judge whether you like someone or dislike someone just based on the one-sided words of others. You can rest assured that I am not a stupid man. If a woman is really not worthy of my love, I will never love her again. There is always someone who can fly with me side by side. "


    Yunqi is going to vomit.


    How can Shen Shunkun''s words be more sticky and disgusting than the foreign love drama lines translated by the school drama society!?


    But she still nodded to Shen Shunkun. When she nodded to Shen Shunkun, her eyes showed shyness and adoration. "Well, I believe that Mr. Shen will not be so stupid, and only Mr. Jiu was hoodwinked by her."


    "Probably." Shen Shunkun once again pulled the corners of his mouth, smiling more and more.


    He disgusted: "since teacher nine is a teacher, don''t you know how to avoid suspicion? Why should we neglect social ethics and be with our students? As students, we should tell the school about this and let the school get rid of such rubbish! "After Shen Shunkun expressed his views, he also reflected in his mind.


    He really made a mistake. Why didn''t he report to the school anonymously, saying that the Chinese medicine teacher didn''t have the teacher''s ethics and directly attacked the new female college students?


    In this way, he can not only speak up when Su wanwan is criticized and looked down upon by his classmates, but also be su wanwan''s hero.


    He can also use the school''s hand to eradicate a powerful enemy.


    There is no such strong enemy as teacher Jiu in the school. Only many women love Shen Shunkun wholeheartedly. When they arrive, they can marry Su wanwan as their first wife, and then take them as concubines.


    The children of the Shen family are all born to female college students who are full of poetry and books. The quality of the children will certainly be better and better. They are all geniuses. In this way, the Shen family will grow and their descendants will be rich and continue from generation to generation.


    When Shen Shunkun thought of this, his throat rolled and his heart was boiling.


    He has already thought clearly, and fully understands what he will do next in his mind - he wants to separate Su wanwan and the nine teachers for the future of the Shen family, and he must make su wanwan his own woman!


    In this way, he will feel the ultimate happiness, he will feel extremely confident!


    In this world, there is nothing Shen Shunkun can''t do!


    The more challenging, the more interesting. "Oh, Su wanwan, one day you will kneel down and pray for my pity..."


    SHEN Shunkun thought of this and finally showed a smile of potential.


    Seeing this, yunqi knows that his agitation has already worked for Shen Shunkun. Shen Shunkun probably hates taking away his beloved Su wanwan''s ninth son. He doesn''t have to use any means to do something bad for him.


    Ha ha, just in time, let these people block Su Qingwan''s road step by step, and let Su Qingwan answer!


    When she finds the best time, she must be killed, let Su Qingwan die can''t die again!


    The evil light twinkled slightly in yunqi''s eyes...


    the evil light twinkled slightly in yunqi''s eyes www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 745

    Seeing that someone has been successfully encouraged by himself, yunqi can''t wait to see Shen Shunkun''s play against Su Qingwan and jiugongzi.


    She looked concerned and said, "it''s getting late. I asked my roommate, Chen Jiayi, to go to the theater together. Mr. Shen, remember what I said. Don''t mess with Su wanwan again. She''s not worth the risk. You can''t fight Su wanwan. "


    Shen Shunkun sneered at the words, "Oh, let''s talk about it later. But the teacher''s behavior is not checked, and his students openly into the double, disturbing discipline. As a member of the school, I have the obligation to tell it to the school in detail and let the school decide. Yunqi, if you have something to do, you go first. I''ll go to the dean. "


    After that, he walked in a hurry, holding his breath to go to the dean.


    In the face of victory or defeat, it doesn''t matter what means to win.


    Anyway, Su wanwan is his, nine teachers count fart!


    The woman he wants and everything he wants will eventually come to him...


    after Shen Shunkun''s back completely disappears in front of his eyes, yunqi raises his hand to lift the hair on his cheek, gently pins it behind his ear, turns away from the school''s tree lined path, and walks deep into the woods.


    She took a quick walk and walked a lot. Just through the trees with luxuriant branches, bushes and brambles, her clothes were broken, and she came to a slightly open plain.


    In the middle of the flat, there is a low wooden house, which used to be a temporary resting place for forest rangers.


    The wooden house was dilapidated and had only one floor. The roof was covered with withered and yellow grass stalks, and the door was hidden. Looking in from the outside, it was dark.


    As dusk fell, some unknown birds began to sing in the woods, with strange and shrill calls.


    "Gugua -"


    "gugua -"


    ...


    Why did the devil choose to meet here?


    Yunqi was flustered. The closer she got to the cabin, the more uneasy her heart was. Her feet were almost soft.


    Can think of about her here to meet the man''s face and no human punishment, make her fear, can only grit their teeth to continue to close.


    "Gu Yuejun, are you in there?" Yunqi yelled and stood under the steps of the cabin, stretching his neck. His eyes followed the door and tried to look inside.


    The dark room was like a giant beast with a big mouth open, which magnified her restlessness and fear countless times.


    She''s not going up again!


    If Gu yuechuangtai doesn''t come out by herself, she can wait here for a quarter of an hour at most and go back.


    Anyway, these disgusting Japanese people chose her as a chess piece and tried their best to change her face. They changed Qian Yuting''s skin for her and gave her a good family background. They just wanted to use her to overthrow Huo Xizhou and Su Qingwan?


    Now that Huo Xizhou and Su Qingwan have not been brought down, Gu yuechuangtai can''t bully and abuse her, a key chess piece, because she is not satisfied with her privacy and desire.


    Qian Yuting cleared her throat, and then yelled, "Gu Yuejun, if you are not in it, I will go first."


    Her last word "go" came down, the door of the cabin creaked and opened, and slowly out came a small man with a black mask.


    Qian Ting''s eyes are wandering on the steps like a wolf.


    "Why, Yu tingjun has forgotten who gave you a new life, and he doesn''t even want to see me?"


    "No, it''s not." Qian Yuting''s scalp is about to explode. Her brain is buzzing, and her white hair is sweating behind her.


    She bowed her head and gave a Japanese ceremony. She nervously explained, "Gu Yuejun, I don''t want to leave early, but it''s dark. I''m not very familiar with this forest. If you''re not in the cabin, I want to go back to wait for your next instruction for safety."


    Gu yuechuangtai came down the steps. Walking to Qian Yuting''s nearest step, he put out his hand and raised Qian Yuting''s slightly stiff jaw. His rough palm slowly went down and put it on Qian Yuting''s slender neck. He slowly tightened it. "Yuting Jun, your heart is very big and you are very restless."


    Qian Yuting''s pupils shrunk for a moment, avoiding Gu yuechuangtai''s narrow vision, and said in an urgent voice, "I don''t have it! I am loyal to you. If you had not given me a new life, I would have become a pool of mud trampled by all people, and I would have died. How can I do something unsettled to delay you


    With no intention, Qian tingsheng said, "don''t mention it. We really want you to despair, there will be countless ways. To let you die is just one of the kindest ways to deal with the Betrayer. "


    "Cough... I didn''t, didn''t... I would never do anything that I''m sorry for you and Yun sangjun''s plan." Qian Yuting grabs each other''s hand and struggles to get rid of it. Her chest and lungs are aching. She is about to be killed by Gu yuechuangtai.


    The man was uncertain, and his attitude to her was not as good as that to a blind dog.


    She really hates it.I hate Gu Yue and Chuang Tai, and I hate Yun sang Jun more. Yunsang, an old dog, was asked to be her daughter during the day, but at night she was asked to wait on her and treat her as the lowest plaything.


    In order to get rid of their control, she saw the opportunity to find their superiors. I asked the superior to finish the Japanese special training. As a first-year female student of Medical University, Miss Yun, I asked myself to go back to Su Qingwan and wait for the opportunity.


    She hopes that she can successfully complete the task, kill Su Qingwan, and at least hurt Huo Xizhou, and disrupt the process of Huo Xizhou on the other side of the Qin tomb.


    Then, she can go beyond Gu yuechuangtai and Yun sangwen to become their superior''s informant and get rid of the two scum''s abuse.


    But these two demons are still coming...


    the hand pinched in her throat is still tightening. Qian Yuting closes her eyes in despair and says, "if Gu Yuejun doesn''t believe me, you can kill me. At that time, Zhong Hengjun asks, you can find a more suitable hand for him."


    "... are you threatening me?" Although the tone is a little dissatisfied, Gu yuechuangtai is still affected. He shakes off Qian Yuting and temporarily stops the idea of ferocity and disability.


    Qian Yuting fell to the ground heavily after being dumped. The part where she collided with the ground was in great pain, and her bones seemed to be broken.


    But her heart was relieved. The whole person does not care to cry pain, such as the amnesty to support the arm to sit up, covering his red neck, big mouth breathing.


    She said in her heart: one day, I will give you back the suffering I have suffered today!


    Wait till you die, Gu Yue ChuangTai. One day, you will be defeated by me, and you will be paid with blood!


    Gu Yue ChuangTai squatted down slowly, his eyes were flat with Qian Yuting''s, and his tone was deep. "Do you scold me in your heart, and plan to revenge me and Yun sangjun?"


    Qian Yuting dare not say "yes" honestly, but she also dare not shake her head and lie and say "no". She boasted that she had met many men and could know thousands of people, but she could not grasp the man''s mind in front of her.


    The atmosphere was strangely silent for a moment.


    Two eyes to eyes, silent for a long time, suddenly, not far away came the voice of young people rustling.


    Gu Yue ChuangTai''s eyes are slightly narrowed -


    the www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 746

    "Who do you call?" Gu yuechuangtai''s eyes to Qian Yuting are very straightforward and dangerous.


    When looking at Qian Yuting, he turned over and deliberately revealed a dark and simple dagger pinned to his waist.


    Qian Yuting has sharp eyes and knows that if she doesn''t dispel Gu Yue''s suspicion of ChuangTai, she will be here today.


    She quickly knelt down and climbed up to Gu yuechuangtai, grabbed his hand and explained, "Gu Yuejun, it''s not me. I''m going to see the situation now and lead those people away. "


    "How can I trust you? You hate me as much as anyone else. " Gu yuechuangtai pressed the dagger and the dagger with his palm, and his tone was not the slightest anxiety.


    Qian Yuting''s tone is more urgent. She is very angry at Gu yuechuangtai''s indistinguishable priorities at the moment. "I have been both prosperous and disadvantaged with you. Even if it''s for my own revenge, I won''t do anything to report you. If you don''t believe me, you can only be found here with me by the people in the school, and then disturb the army and the party here. Do you want to die with me


    "When you kicked us out to take over zhonghengjun''s task, didn''t you deviate from yunsangjun and me? At that time, did you ever think that all the winners and losers would be the same Gu yuechuangtai''s eyes are gloomy and his tone is still calm.


    Compared with Qian Yuting''s pale and flustered, his expression can be said to be very calm.


    Qian Yuting knows that Gu yuechuangtai doesn''t trust her at all.


    She bit her lip and took a deep breath. "What do you say?"


    Gu yuechuangtai''s identity is special. Exposing the identity of his Japanese envoy in front of the public is bound to cause great controversy. As for her role of yunqi, who can''t see the light, she will also be implicated.


    Qian Yuting doesn''t want to go back to the dark days and live a rat like life in the sewer.


    She hated Su Qingwan and wanted to eat Su Qingwan''s flesh and blood!


    "Let Su Qingwan die in her own hands with her and huoxizhou villains!" It almost supported her to live through the disgusting life of skin grafting and special training in Japanese hands.


    And it''s the only faith!


    Now her yunqi''s identity is as white as a piece of paper. Everyone thinks that she is yunqi, a young lady with noble life experience and simple mind.


    They all don''t know that she was crushed to dust by Su Qingwan''s foot in the mud before...


    QIAN Yuting doesn''t want to be known by other people. She looks at Gu yuechuangtai steadily, and her eyes are crazy. She raises her hand and swears: "I''m yunqi, I''m yunsangjun''s daughter, and I want to work for Japan. Isn''t that enough? You must destroy me, destroy the plan of zhonghengjun and Japan? I swear to you that I will complete the task you have given me and never betray you. If I do, it''s going to frustrate me. "


    Gu yuechuangtai''s brows are tight and time is too tight for him to think about Qian Yuting''s vows, but Qian Yuting is right. Although he and Yun sangjun are put together, finding Qian Yuting is to punish her, but now is not the best time.


    Those who suddenly appear outside, whether they are foreign aid arranged by Qian Yuting in advance or not, are really struggling on their own in the Chinese territory and should not take the lead.


    It''s easy to kill people in school, but it takes a lot of effort to leave no trace. Wait until Qian sangjun and the woman finish their task perfectly.


    However, in a few seconds, Gu yuechuangtai''s mind has changed a lot. He points to his eyes and Qian Yuting, saying: "remember, I''m staring at you all the time. Don''t try to play tricks. Zhonghengjun is a member of Japan. Don''t expect him to protect you for the rest of your life. Mr. yunzaki, be smart. "


    Then he got up and quickly went around to the back of the cabin and hid.


    Qian Yuting wanted to remind Gu yuechuangtai to go further, but the voice in the woods was getting closer and closer. There was a female voice, which she was very familiar with.


    The woman yelled, with obvious worry in her voice, "yunqi -"


    "are you in there? If you hear me, respond to me! "


    "Miss Yun, where are you, Miss Yun?" This voice is male, listen carefully, Qian Yuting breath a stagnation, Chen Jiayi and Shen Shunkun how these two people can get together?


    Isn''t Shen Shunkun going to the dean to accuse Su Qingwan of having a private relationship with jiugongzi?


    And that woman''s voice, how does it sound like her useless stupid roommate - Chen Jiayi?


    Why did the two quarrel in sunny night today?


    All kinds of questions make Qian Yuting upset. She slowly stands up with her arms and looks at the small wooden house behind her anxiously. As she straightens her clothes, she responds: "Hey, I''m here."


    The injury on the neck is blocked by Qian Yuting''s erect collar, and the weeds on her clothes are swept away by her hands.


    She pretended that nothing had happened and followed the sound towards the woods."Yunqi, is it really you?"


    The voice in the woods stops. For a moment, a girl in the light blue uniform of a medical college student trots out. She is the stupid roommate Chen Jiayi whom Qian Yuting dislikes but can only take care of.


    Chen Jiayi pours on Qian Yuting. To be exact, she opens her arms and holds Qian Yuting in her arms.


    Qian Yuting was hit by a staggering, shaking for a while to stand firm, she gathered to the bottom of the eyes of disgust, soft weak way: "cough... Jiayi, you first release, I was you le of fast fainting, how do you come?"


    Hearing the words, Chen Jiayi relaxed her hand and looked at Qian Yuting inside and outside. Seeing that Qian Yuting was not injured or bullied, she breathed: "yunqi, you scared me to death. What are you doing here? If I hadn''t met Shen Shunkun on the way to eat in the canteen, he would have asked me where you are and whether you went to the theater alone. I found out that you remember the date we agreed to watch the play wrong. I couldn''t find you in the theater. I went back to the dormitory and waited for at least half an hour. Even Su die and Su wanwan came back to rest. You haven''t come back yet. "


    "So I''m not sure. I took Shen Shunkun and other male students to come here to see you. Otherwise, my father said that the Japanese sent a lot of people to our folk and school activities recently. Let me pay attention and don''t go out at night. Why don''t you be careful and do such a dangerous thing? "


    "I''m... I''m a little unhappy, so I came here alone to relax. I didn''t expect that I could not find my way back. I''m sorry to worry you and Shen. " Qian Yuting is as good as a runner. The grateful eyes passed over Chen Jiayi and fell on Shen Shunkun behind them.


    Shen Shunkun and yunqi just looked at each other, and Qingjun''s face was stunned. Thinking of yunqi''s frustration with memory loss and his "bad mood", his face turned red and his eyes began to turn.


    "Yun, miss yunqi, if you''re OK, don''t think too much."


    Qian Yuting bowed her head at the right time


    Chen Jiayi noticed that the atmosphere between them was not right. Liu Yemei frowned slightly. "What are you two doing? Why do I think you''re hiding something from me? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 747

    "No Qian Yuting subconsciously denied. She doesn''t want Chen Jiayi to know that she and Su Qingwan have personal grudges.


    It''s still a grudge!


    But Chen Jiayi didn''t believe it, "really? I still think you two have a strange attitude. " She hasn''t asked Shen Shunkun why she can guess that yunqi is in the woods.


    Thinking of this, Chen Jiayi looked at Shen Shunkun and said, "Shen Shunkun, don''t you like Su wanwan! Why do you follow us, yunqi, and even know that she may be in the woods. You''re not the one who tricked her into this place, are you


    "Jiayi, you misunderstood. I am... I just came in to relax because I was in a bad mood. No one asked me to come, and no one forced me. " Qian Yuting grabs Chen Jiayi''s hand and shakes her head to show her not to be aggressive.


    Chen Jiayi frowned more tightly and looked back and forth between Qian Yuting and Shen Shunkun, "Hello, Duanduan, why are you in a bad mood? Is it really not because of Shen Shunkun? "


    Shen Shunkun choked and looked down at the ground with a guilty heart. Rao Shi once refused more than a dozen girls'' bold love without expression, but in the face of yunqi, who had already revealed his heart to him, his conceited, calm and self-supporting heart began to boil like boiling water.


    "Yunqi, yunqi, are you really at a loss because of me..."


    SHEN Shunkun glanced at yunqi from the corner of his eye, and his throat rolled. However, due to the covetous Chen Jiayi on one side, he had to hold back all the words in his heart. He bowed his hand lightly and said calmly: "don''t talk nonsense if you don''t know the situation. If Miss yunqi is really upset because of me, Shunkun is willing to take responsibility and try her best to make her smile again. "


    "Are you crazy? It''s only half a day, and the person you like has become yunqi? " Chen Jiayi was stunned for a moment, and her eyes were wide open. She was as busy as a hen guarding her baby. She pulled Qian Yuting behind her and protected her.


    She stares at Shen Shunkun warily and says, "I''m warning you, don''t try to hit yunqi. You can play with a poor woman like Su wanwan, but yunqi can''t make her. Don''t rely on your big mouth, the toad wants to eat the swan meat, and when you see the swan, you want to talk about it. I Pooh


    The Yuns are the great benefactor of the Chen family. Yunqi is the woman that her brother Chen Jiamin wants to pursue. He always regards yunqi as his future sister-in-law. Shen Shunkun, a rotten toad, dares to fight against the Chen family. It''s beyond his capacity!


    "Chen Jiayi, what''s your Chen family tutor like?" Shen Shunkun''s face was ugly, and his hands on both sides were tight and tight. He was Shen Shunkun''s favorite son, and he was always sought after. When did people spit in public!


    Chen Jiayi goes too far. Do you really think he doesn''t beat women?


    "Ha ha. What do you think of my tutor? I''m not going to marry you anyway. " Chen Jiayi made an ugly face at Shen Shunkun and said, "OK, if you can take me to yunqi tonight, we''ll be even. If you covet yunqi, I don''t know. I won''t reveal it to my classmates. Please be a good man. Don''t show off our sense of existence in front of yunqi. "


    Being protected by Chen Jiayi, Qian Yuting feels strange. On the one hand, she was extremely disgusted with Shen Shunkun''s greasy and crooked eyes and small movements, and even showed no gratitude.


    On the other hand, she feels that Chen Jiayi and herself are not so good as one mind. Chen''s family is similar to Shen''s. Chen Jiayi doesn''t need to offend Shen''s family for her own sake.


    What is the reason for Chen Jiayi''s defending her?


    Qian Yuting couldn''t figure it out, so she was impatient. I happened to see that Chen Jiayi was like a big teapot, with her hands akimbo. She was so aggressive that she wanted to fight Shen Shunkun.


    She grabbed Chen Jiayi and said coldly, "Jiayi, if you make any more mischief, I''ll leave. Things are not what you think. Mr. Shen really cares about the friendship of his classmates, which makes me not think too much. But you insist on saying that he and I have something, then I can only tell you that you misunderstood me and made me very unhappy. "


    Chen Jiayi panicked and pressed Qian Yuting''s back with her backhand. She said anxiously, "yunqi, how can you help outsiders? I''m your good sister. I''m so scared for you that I almost have to go to the police, the Department and the police. But for Shen Shunkun''s sake, you''re going to turn against me? " Chen Jiayi''s tone is unbelievable, and there are still a few drops of crystal clear tears in her eyes.


    "Oh, it''s true that I believe you when I don''t know the world." Qian Yuting sneered coldly in her heart, but she took the opportunity to blame herself and said to Chen Jiayi, "I''m sorry, Jiayi. I don''t want to blame you, but I can''t tell you something sad. It''s our family business. Mr. Shen is a good man and a good classmate. We can''t let a good classmate hurt our heart. "


    Shen Shunkun was very unhappy. He wanted to go back to the dormitory and tell his entourage to repair a letter and let his father reconsider his business cooperation with the Chen family.


    In his opinion, the family that can raise such a woman as Chen Jiayi is not worthy to cooperate with the Shen family.


    He even said maliciously in his heart: I don''t know which bad luck ghost will be in the future. When I marry Chen Jiayi, she is so unruly and willful, and her mouth is vicious. She looks just ordinary, but she looks like the ugly eight monsters of Golden Phoenix!He was in such a bad mood that he wanted to say goodbye to yunqi. He took the first step. He didn''t expect yunqi to speak for him again in front of Chen Jiayi.


    Shen Shunkun felt a twinge of remorse in his heart. "Heaven can learn from a beautiful woman like yunqi. She is really suitable for her family. Why don''t you like yunqi first? "


    When persuading himself, Shen Shunkun never forgets to focus on Qian Yuting.


    Qian Yuting really can''t stay any longer, and her smile is almost cracked. She knew too well what a man meant by that look at himself.


    She felt sick, and her stomach churned with nausea.


    Generally speaking, no matter how good Shen Shunkun''s appearance is, his base is the same as Yun sang Cheng''an and Gu Yue ChuangTai.


    They all want to see her as a bloodless, sexual plaything. They are all male chauvinists, and regard women as vases and vassals.


    These pretentious smelly men, which one is a real man?!


    Only Huo Xizhou, only he has real blood!


    High position but never despise women, but also for a woman refused all admirers.


    At the same time, he has the great righteousness of his family and country in his heart, and does not indulge in affection, love, women and sex.


    If she was not a step late, Su Qingwan, if she had not taken the wrong road, it would be Qian Yuting, the Young Marshal''s wife who is now playing harmoniously with huoxizhou!


    "Yunqi, are you not feeling well? Your forehead is sweating." Chen Jiating is not angry.


    Qian Yuting took advantage of her weakness to raise her face and whisper in her ear.


    After hearing this, Chen Jiayi blushed like blood and said to Shen Shunkun, "well, you have to go first. Yunqi and I walked back slowly. "


    Shen Shunkun wanted to hear what yunqi was saying, but his voice was too low. After the two of them finished, he thought it was time to send them back to the dormitory.


    I didn''t expect to be driven back.


    "Chen Jiayi, if you want to go by night, you can go by yourself. I''ll take miss yunqi back." Shen Shunkun refused.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 748

    "No, no, I''ll just go with Jiayi. You go first Qian Yuting is a little embarrassed. She especially wants to remind Shen Shunkun not to forget to find the dean. Tomorrow morning, there will be jiugongzi''s Chinese medicine class. She has already felt sick about the greasy interaction between jiugongzi and Su Qingwan.


    If the teacher of educational administration acts quickly, at least the class of Mr. jiugongzi tomorrow can be replaced by other teachers.


    Whenever she can make su Qingwan that bitch unhappy, she just thinks about it and feels happy.


    Shen Shunkun''s eyes insisted: "don''t be silly. The forest is dark and big. You say that Chen Jiayi is so rude and fierce. It''s OK to go alone. I believe it. But you are so weak, I can''t rest assured. I believe that if other male students are here, they will come to escort you without hesitation. "


    Hearing the speech, Chen Jiayi spat in shame and anger. She couldn''t help raising her voice, "Shen Shunkun, if you know anything, you will follow. Big men are not shy. Dare to say that I''m rude, how can I be rude when I''m sick of you? "


    Chen Jiayi scolded, angrily pulled up yunqi to leave, Shen Shunkun subconsciously also pulled yunqi''s sleeve, "follow me, I will send you back safely."


    Chen Jiayi was stabbed in the eye by Shen Shunkun''s bright and unruly hand. Unable to bear it, he smashed Shen Shunkun''s paw.


    "Shen Shunkun, can''t you understand people''s words? You want to listen to our girls'' secrets, too? To be a hero, you have to distinguish the occasion, OK? Now I''m not telling you to go. It''s yunqi who is uncomfortable and needs me, who is also a girl, to go to the department store with her to buy some necessary things. Why, are you going with me? "


    She thinks Shen Shunkun is intentional. This guy is a toad who wants to eat swan meat, and deliberately wants to develop a relationship with yunqi on a moonlit night.


    She''s not going to sit on the sidelines or stand by. Give Shen Shunkun the opportunity to develop his relationship with yunqi.


    Otherwise, her brother will have no wife and their Chen family''s support will become the Shen family''s support.


    Chen Jiayi''s glare made Shen Shunkun very angry.


    He could hardly control it, so he went back angrily, "Chen Jiayi! You are unreasonable and rude. For a woman like you, I''ve really spent eight lifetimes being a classmate with you


    As he said, Shen Shunkun took out his handkerchief from his pocket and wiped it hard. After wiping, he deliberately threw Kunlun Tianchan silk handkerchief on the ground in front of Chen Jiayi.


    He vomited blood in his heart. Chen Jiayi hit his hand madly just now. She said that it was heavy or light. His hand was just a throbbing pain. In a few seconds, it was numb and didn''t feel much.


    Can Chen Jiayi that slap just hit his hand? This palm is to pull their Shen family''s face down from their face and crush them in front of yunqi''s face.


    If you don''t take revenge, he will read Shen Shunkun''s name backwards!


    Chen Jiayi raised her jaw and sneered coldly: "I think it''s bad luck for you to reincarnate or drop out of school. Anyway, I don''t care if you''re bad luck because I don''t depend on your family for food."


    She has been unhappy with Shen Shunkun for a long time. What about being handsome! A man who can be charmed by Su wanwan, what''s better in his heart?


    That is to say, Minghao will be reincarnated and fall into the Shen family as a young master.


    Ha ha, close your eyes and lick Su wanwan''s cheap and human!


    She doesn''t need to be a lady of a family to face a bitch. Can''t do Su wanwan, will she lose to Shen Shunkun!?


    You''re kidding!


    "Enough, don''t you stop? Don''t make up for me any more. " Qian Yuting''s eyebrows protrude, almost roughly interrupting the quarrel between Chen Jiayi and Shen Shunkun.


    She used to find an excuse to say that her month and business had come, and she wanted Chen Jiayi to take her back first. Everything would be summed up when she went back to fix it.


    Unexpectedly, Shen Shunkun couldn''t understand the subtext that they wanted to be alone. When Chen Jiayi met Shen Shunkun, it was like a firefight.


    Now these two idiots are still fighting in front of her. If she doesn''t come forward to make adjustments, Chen Jiayi and Shen Shunkun may not be able to drag her to the place where she doesn''t shit for long.


    If it''s just a waste of time.


    Gu yuechuangtai doesn''t know if he''s gone. Maybe he''s still hiding behind the house and staring at the three of them.


    Qian Yuting more think more timid, nervous toward the cabin after a look, no courage to verify.


    She can only start from two idiots and leave here first to escape from the sight of Gu Yue ChuangTai.


    "Jiayi, you are good." Qian Yuting pulled Chen Jiayi''s sleeve and said in a low voice, "you are my good sister. I know you have a special sense of justice and want to defend me. But today, I''ll talk about it for the third time. It has nothing to do with Shen. He''s just taking care of my classmates. It''s not as bad as you think


    With that, she hugged Chen Jiayi, patted her hand on her back, and said in a soft voice, "you treat me as a sister. I''m very moved to defend me like this. Really, but now, let''s not get angry with others because of Su wanwan, OK"Yunqi, I..." Chen Jiayi gradually calmed down. "I''m really just worried about you. I don''t want to argue with someone," she said sheepishly to Qian Yuting


    Qian Yuting nodded and said, "I know."


    After calming Chen Jiayi, Qian Yuting walked to Shen Shunkun again. Misty, she looked at Shen Shunkun with an apologetic eye and bit her lip. "Master Shen, my good sister Jiayi, she just can''t speak and doesn''t mean to offend you. I hope you can have a lot. Don''t take today''s events in mind. You want to send us back, of course, I appreciate it. But can we just send out the woods? Jiayi and I are going to the department store to buy some intimate things for girls. It''s really inconvenient to come with you. "


    Shen Shunkun''s mind hummed for a long time. After a while, he said dryly, "yes, there are some things that are inconvenient for men to buy, right?"


    Qian Yuting blushed and nodded. Her voice was as dull as a mosquito and said, "that''s why Jiayi is anxious. She wants to go with me instead of you."


    Shen Shunkun suddenly realized that he wanted to find a crack in the ground.


    No wonder Chen Jiayi let him go first, no wonder Chen Jiayi quarreled with him and emphasized the difference between men and women. He''s really... Disgraced and lost to grandma''s house!


    "I''ll... I''ll get you out of here." Shen Shunkun stiff face, eyes view nose mouth view heart, face with embarrassment said.


    It can be seen from heaven that there are many women in his family, including his mother''s and father''s concubines, as well as his peers. No one has taught him how to be calm when facing the problem of women.


    These women will only shy away from him.


    The only teacher he hired to teach the freshmen and boys in the school was a freshman.


    But now, knowledge is obviously not enough. He just wanted to take yunqi and Chen Jiayi out earlier and expose the matter.


    Seeing Shen Shunkun''s stiff neck and calm appearance, Qian Yuting chuckled, "OK, please lead the way."


    Shen Shunkun raised his watch and looked at the time, "let''s go faster. Go out before it''s completely dark. "


    He handed Qian Yuting his hand with a sincere attitude. "I''d like to walk in the woods later. You take me."


    Chen Jiayi frowned. Shen Shunkun hasn''t given up his mind yet! It''s not totally invisible. What are you doing hand in hand?!


    Qian Yuting shakes her head slightly, grabs Chen Jiayi and says, "it''s OK. We''ll follow closely. There won''t be any change."


    Shen Shunkun was not very disappointed, but said, "OK, I''ll try to slow down. Don''t leave me too far."


    He turned his back and walked towards the woods. Qian Yuting and Chen Jiayi followed suit.


    Qian Yuting into the woods, the corner of the eyes of the remaining light also specifically to the direction of the cabin looked at one eye.


    Chen Jiayi catches Qian Yuting''s sight. She looks back and says strangely, "yunqi, what''s new about that wooden house you''re looking at?"


    When she saw yunqi tonight, she felt that yunqi''s mood was a little strange, and her attitude towards her was not as warm as before.


    Qian Yuting heart a palpitation, eyes light flow turn, immediately thought of the way to deal with.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 749

    She took Chen Jiayi''s hand and said, "Jiayi, you''re too sensitive. What''s good for that place. It''s just a broken Forester''s house. When I look back, I just want to remember this beautiful lake. Next time I''m in a bad mood, I hope you can accompany me to come back to this place to adjust my mood. We are facing the broad lake, trying our best to release our depression. "


    "That''s all?"


    Chen Jiayi''s doubts are still unresolved. She opens her mouth and wants to continue to ask, but she is interrupted directly.


    Qian Yuting said with a smile, "of course, next time if I want to go alone, I will tell you, so you don''t have to worry about my accident, and our sisters will take care of me. When Uncle Chen sent you to school, he told me that we should help each other and go in and out together. "


    "Yunqi, ah, you know I''m just a good sister in school. That''s what you said. Don''t leave me behind when you go anywhere. " Seeing that yunqi can treat herself as a sister, Chen Jiayi feels more comfortable and her eyebrows stretch slowly.


    Qian Yu Ting and Chen Jia Yi hand in hand, smile and reply: "of course. We are together. "


    She knew that she would be so accommodating to Chen Jiayi and appease each other like a child. But it''s because Chen Jiayi is the stupidest and best used chess piece around her, which is specially used to deal with Su Qingwan.


    Although she can''t have a direct conflict with Su Qingwan because of her privacy, Chen Jiayi, a silly young lady, can do it for her.


    She will tolerate Chen Jiayi for a few more days, and wait until this silly woman succeeds in hitting Su Qingwan hard or making Su Qingwan depressed. Then she silently took the credit that should have belonged to her.


    In this way, it''s not a waste of time for me to pretend to be a bosom sister, accompany Chen Jiayi and take care of this fool.


    Qian Yuting sneers at Chen Jiayi from the bottom of her heart, but her smile is more impeccable. Chen Jiayi has no doubt about it. She is just self reflection.


    Are you really surprised? How can you feel that yunqi doesn''t like playing with her?


    Yunqi is such a simple little girl. She''s only nineteen years old, two years younger than her. Her father really asked yunqi to take care of her elder sister?


    It''s all right. I''d better keep the point. Don''t let yunqi be in a dilemma. Just shake hands with Shen Shunkun and make peace.


    "Cough." Chen Jiayi closed her mouth and coughed in a low voice. She called Shen Shunkun, "classmate Shen, I have something to tell you."


    Shen Shunkun''s figure pauses for a moment. He hears clearly that it''s Chen Jiayi''s voice. He just feels that his impatience is surging from the bottom of his heart. In his heart, he says, "this Chen Jiayi is really a genius. Can you shut up and don''t talk ''


    because yunqi is still around, his indecency and irritability can only be said from the bottom of his heart.


    Shen Shunkun turned around, with a stiff face and a little smile. His voice seemed to squeeze out from his teeth. "Is classmate Chen in need of my help?"


    Chen Jiayi stood and bowed to Shen Shunkun. "I''m sorry, I didn''t know you tonight. Please don''t be angry for my ignorance. I apologize to you. "


    Shen Shunkun: "what


    Qian Yuting''s eyes pause to see what Chen Jiayi is playing.


    She explained to Chen Jiayi: "Mr. Shen, Jiayi realized that her speech just now was too impersonal. But her heart is good. She doesn''t mean to curse you. Can you look at my face and stop fighting with her? "


    Shen Shunkun''s lips move, trying to persuade yunqi not to be too kind. She is cheated by the bad woman Chen Jiayi.


    There has been a saying since ancient times that "dogs can''t change eating excrement." That''s right.


    He felt in his heart that Chen Jiayi had been a dandy with no knowledge and no skills since she was a child. I''m sorry if I know what a fart is.


    Now I''m here with him just to make a good impression in front of yunqi.


    It''s hard for him to see it.


    Oh.


    The shrew, Chen Jiayi, played tricks and got to him. Even if he doesn''t forgive, what can the other party do!?


    "Mr. Shen? Shen, do you think yunqi''s words are reasonable? " Qian Yuting waited for a long time, but she didn''t see Shen Shunkun''s actual reaction. She felt that she had lost face and couldn''t get off the stage.


    Shen Shunkun looked back, his hands around his chest, his thin jaw slightly up, his eyes staring at Chen Jiayi with a survey, and his tone was lazy. "Miss Chen sincerely wants to apologize to me?"


    Chen Jiayi took a look at Qian Yuting''s concerned eyes and nodded, "yes, I said something wrong, I want to apologize."


    Shen Shunkun sneered, "where is Miss Chen''s sincerity? Huh? How does Shen feel that you are not willing to be very aggrieved? "


    Chen Jiayi is not happy. Now, even a fool can feel the hostility released by Shen Shunkun.


    She said in a cold voice, "then what sincerity do you want me to show you so that you can forgive me for not having the same opinion as a weak girl like me?"


    She specially said that she was weak and small, just to remind someone not to bully the small with the big, to be shameless!Shen Shunkun is 23 years old, two years older than her, and four years older than yunqi, who jumps to school. This old man has not the slightest bearing not to say, but also covet yunqi. It''s true. He''s very angry at a glance.


    Shen Shunkun shook his head and said that he had taken a special look at yunqi before. Seeing that yunqi looked a little sad and nervous, he slowed down and said to Chen Jiayi, "I don''t want any other compensation from you. No matter how much money I have, I just want you to sincerely say sorry to me. In the future, don''t play with the pettiness of a young lady. As a classmate, we can keep the classmate feeling we should have, but I''m not the slave of your family. I respect you and you should be respected. Don''t make me feel like I''m dealing with a vulgar country shrew. "


    "Who do you think is --" well, Jiayi, master Shen has already forgiven you. You also say a few words less, thank you to be able to clear up the past for me, I am very happy


    Qian Yuting tugs at Chen Jiayi''s sleeve, deliberately preventing Chen Jiayi from firing, firing and firing at Shen Shunkun.


    If these two idiots want to quarrel in the woods, she won''t accompany them.


    Chen Jiayi''s eyebrows drooped and looked at her pulled sleeve. Her expression changed from fierce to aggrieved. "Yunqi, but he said I''m a shrew."


    Shen Shunkun raised his eyebrows and sneered at him, "ha ha, did I say you? I said you don''t want to be a shrew in the future. If you have a glass heart, don''t blame others for telling the truth. "


    Qian Yuting doesn''t want to continue this topic at all, and she doesn''t want to appease Chen Jiayi. She winks at Shen Shunkun and says quietly, "that''s not what Shen means, right? You just want to give Jiayi a kind reminder. "


    "I..." Shen Shunkun originally wanted to say no, he was directly mocking Chen Jiayi, a woman who was hypocritical and shameless.


    But when he spoke, he saw a faint light from yunqi''s clear and simple eyes.


    The flash of light seemed to warn him that there must be enough.


    Shen Shunkun''s throat moved and blinked in amazement.


    Yes, is he wrong? Yunqi, how could she look so cold?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 750

    Shen Shunkun swallowed his saliva and couldn''t help looking at yunqi again.


    Qian Yuting lifted her eyelids lightly, and looked in the eyes of Shen Shunkun. Seeing Shen Shunkun''s eyes fixed on her face, her little face showed a flustered mood after a trace of doubt, "Shen classmate looks at me like this, is there something dirty on my face?"


    When she said this, Qian Yuting''s hand couldn''t help lifting up and touching her face.


    Shen Shunkun was stunned and immediately embarrassed to cast his eyes elsewhere. He whispered: "yes, I''m sorry. I just suddenly lost my mind. There''s no dirt on your face. Let''s go. "


    "Oh, good." Qian Yuting only said that Shen Shunkun, the cheap man, had some thoughts on her face. She didn''t doubt it.


    She pulls on Chen Jiayi who is still making trouble and signals Shen Shunkun to continue to lead the way.


    This time, three people are very quiet, follow the original path, quietly walking out.


    As soon as she gets to the entrance of the woods, Qian Yuting asks Chen Jiayi to wait outside the woods. She wants to talk to Shen Shunkun.


    Chenjiayi subconsciously nervous, vigilant way: "yunqi, how do you and him..." although this is not the past era, men and women are on guard, women can also do business, study, and engage in many kinds of work, such as doctors, teachers and so on.


    However, there is no bad relationship between men and women, which is still a disgrace in the eyes of such a big family that pays attention to morality and fashion. It''s incredible!


    But yunqiming knows what to do, but he wants to be misunderstood. Is she really interested in Shen Shunkun?


    Aware of this, Chen Jiayi is so anxious that her mouth is bubbling. She wants to send a telegram to her brother Chen Jiayi now, asking him to settle down from the front line and give yunqi''s marriage!


    With the help of the cloud family, my brother doesn''t have to be so miserable. He rushes to the front line to be an assistant bookkeeper and recorder with the army.


    "Yunqi, although we are classmates with him, we should also pay attention to it. After all, we haven''t engaged with anyone. If we are bumped into by someone, we can easily be rumored if we talk with a stranger in the woods. If you don''t think about me, think about your own marriage. Don''t you know why my brother joined the army? " Because of her impatience, Chen Jiayi went out of her mind without hesitation.


    "What''s the relationship between Chen Jiayi''s joining the army and me..." Qian Yuting looks at Chen Jiayi strangely, and then understands.


    Her eyes were cold. She restrained her anger and said to Chen Jiayi, "you are waiting for me outside the woods. Don''t come in without me calling you. I don''t need anyone else to interfere in my marriage. I can do it myself. Besides, if other people want to gossip, let them. If you are worried about your bad reputation, keep a distance from me. "


    QIAN Yuting''s attitude is very obvious.


    Chen Jiayi''s lips moved, and she was terrified to find that she really seemed to annoy yunqi. In order to make yunqi not really angry, he gave up his friend. Chen Jiayi softened her posture and whispered to Qian Yuting: "yunqi, I''m sorry, I don''t say my brother, and I don''t worry about what others say about us. I know you have a sense of propriety. I''ll wait for you outside the woods now. You need to call me


    "As for you, be careful not to do too much." Before Chen Jiayi left, she did not forget to warn Shen Shunkun.


    Shen Shunkun pulled the corners of his mouth, his face expressionless.


    He was on the side all the way, witnessing the whole process of Chen Jiayi, a hairy female tiger, showing her obedience to yunqi.


    It is impossible to say that there is no surprise in my heart.


    But when two women chat, it''s not good for a man to interrupt, like he has no tutor.


    And yunqi said that if you want to chat with him alone, he seems to be another party to the incident.


    In order not to let Chen Jiayi go on and on again, he opened fire to him. He could only shut up quietly and wait for yunqi to speak.


    However, when he thought about what Chen Jiayi said just now, he really didn''t expect that yunqi''s status would be so high in the relationship between Chen Jiayi and yunqi.


    Chenjiayi to yunqi soft sell obedient even, but also showed great flattery. What else did Chen Jiayi leave out? Oh, Chen Jiayi said that her brother also wants to marry yunqi.


    Cough... Is yunqi''s life experience more powerful than what he knows?


    Shen Shunkun has an idea and is more determined. After going back this time, he will arrange someone to investigate the origin of the yunqi family.


    If yunqi''s family is really very prominent, and has attracted many excellent men of his age, he should start early. He can''t wait for the meat to be taken away by other people before he regrets how delicious the meat is.


    On the other side.


    Qian Yuting was just bluffing Chen Jiayi. Relying on Chen Jiayi and the Chen family''s demands on the cloud family behind her, she deliberately put down her face to intimidate Chen Jiayi. She didn''t talk to herself and interfere in her life.


    Fortunately, it''s not mud that can''t support Chen Jiayi on the wall. She has no interest at all.


    After Chen Jiayi''s figure disappeared in front of her eyes, Qian Yuting relieved her mood. She bent her lips. Before she could completely change into the innocent smile of little white flowers, a tall figure appeared in front of her eyes."Well? Shen


    "Miss yunqi." Shen Shunkun opened his mouth and tried to ask, "you stopped me, but there is something very important that I need to help you with?"


    He hesitated to come a few steps closer. The closer he got to yunqi, the more he felt his heart swaying and rippling. His nose was full of the fragrance of the other side, and his eyes were filled with the delicate face of the other side.


    You and Wu, who combine girl''s temperament with woman''s charm, are more beautiful than Su wanwan.


    Restraining the impulse to retreat, Qian Yuting looks up and stares at Shen Shunkun, with a touch of sadness in her helpless tone. "Classmate Shen, I stop you now because I have something to ask you for help."


    Shen Shunkun: "you say."


    Looking at the beauty showing such a sad look, he felt an impulse in his heart. He really wanted to rush over and hold yunqi in his arms to appease him.


    Qian Yuting drooped her eyes, looked at her feet and said slowly, "I can''t help coming to you today. It''s my fault."


    "What?"


    Shen Shunkun suddenly thought that he had heard wrong. He could not help licking his cracked lip and looking at "yunqi" with wide eyes. In an astringent tone, he asked, "can you make it clear?"


    During the day, his mood was made ups and downs by several women, first Su wanwan, then yunqi, and then Chen Jiayi.


    Rao is Shen Shunkun, who doesn''t want to admit it, but it''s true that many women can stir his mood.


    He felt a little at a loss about this conclusion.


    Damn it! As the future successor of the Shen family, he has accepted the new culture and new ideas. How can he be easily stirred up by several women and narrow his own pattern?


    In the hope of yunqi, Shen Shunkun''s idea of destroying his weakness is quietly extinguished.


    He waited for yunqi to say why.


    Qian Yuting said quietly: "I shouldn''t tell you my worries, because you won''t care about others'' worries about you. Are you still thinking about Su wanwan in your heart


    Shen Shunkun thought about each other''s words, and he was pleased.


    What yunqi seems to complain about is that he has a feeling for Su wanwan, and pushes it backwards. Does it mean that she is jealous?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 751

    He coldly took yunqi''s hand and put it in his heart. He said with righteous words: "of course not. You told me so clearly that she is not a good woman. Naturally, I won''t send her to me. Cloud students, you must not be distracted by my things


    Qian Yuting''s heart sank and she struggled, but she pulled her hand back and was clamped tightly in her hand.


    Oh, no, things turn to extremes. She doesn''t control the degree well. Shen Shunkun doesn''t really like her anymore, does he?


    Qian Yuting is so sad that she has an idea.


    She said, "I don''t taste it. It''s a good thing you''re listening to me. But I know Su wanwan is a woman. If she doesn''t like someone, she will use her own strength to destroy that person. I''m afraid that she will want to kick you out of the college because of your forced confession today. Nine teachers may because of her instruction, interfere in the school''s evaluation of your quality, so that you are not qualified in many subjects. At that time, it''s hard to say whether you can graduate safely. The future is almost in their hands. It''s too bad for you


    "Ha ha, I have gone to my real name to complain that their teachers and students have violated human relations. I don''t believe that the Academic Affairs Office will turn a blind eye to such academic scum." Shen Shunkun''s face was ferocious for a moment, then slowed down and said, "don''t worry, I''ll be fine."


    "That''s right. It''s because you went directly to the dean''s office just now that I regret it. This matter you face to face, nine teachers will know it is you, you think according to his temperament, he will give up? I''m just afraid that we won''t be able to compete with them once, and we will be stumbling by them in the future, and we won''t be able to graduate smoothly. "


    "Yunqi, this is something I do alone, it has nothing to do with you." Shen Shunkun is moved to say that he likes to hear yunqi say "we", but he likes GUI. As a man, how can a woman get involved. Kawasaki must not be involved in dealing with the matter.


    His future ambition is not to be an ordinary doctor.


    When I came to Anyu Medical University, my father said that the environment here was good and that there were all kinds of elites from all over the world. He spent four years in university here, which is not only gilded, but also able to lay a network for the future of the Shen family.


    Nine teachers as a teacher, but conduct misconduct, rebellious. If you don''t get rid of the scum, all the female students in Anyu University will be destroyed by the scum.


    It''s not just Su wanwan. In the future, there may be a simple rich family like yunqi, who will fall into the crazy obsession and worship of that disgusting man.


    Shen Shunkun''s sense of justice burst out and swore to yunqi: "you are at ease. Since I am determined to overthrow that man, if I fail, I will be benevolent. It won''t involve you anyway. Don''t worry about your study


    Qian Ting looked at her hand with great disdain. Think: Shen Shunkun, when you scold others for being obscene, why don''t you see where your paws are pressed?


    However, Shen Shunkun can say that she was not involved in Su Qingwan''s revenge. On this point, she was still satisfied, the burden of mind to unload a third.


    Qian Yuting tried to pull her hand back again. This time, she finally pulled her hand out of Shen Shunkun''s hand.


    She rubbed her red hand and said, "I''m not afraid of being implicated by you, but you must be careful. Don''t fool around with them. We can use the power of public opinion to make su wanwan and Mr. Jiu become street mice and have nowhere to live in Anyu! "


    Close your eyes, as long as you think that Su Qingwan will become a "street mouse" in the future, Qian Yuting''s eyes flashed with excitement and chilly light again.


    This time, Shen Shunkun actually captured it. He hesitated for a moment, some do not adapt to the changes of yunqi, deliberately said: "yunqi, let''s get rid of teacher nine almost. Su wanwan is just a poor child. To be admitted to medical university is no less than a rebirth for her. I know you are a kind girl in your heart, and you will not lay your hands on a woman. "


    Qian Yuting''s face changed slightly and said unnaturally, "what are you talking about?! I just do what I should do and what I think is right. Even if I don''t despise Su, I won''t cut off her future. Are you so worried that I will destroy Su wanwan because I don''t like her? "


    She leaned over, arms around her, and looked disappointed.


    Shen Shunkun: "this is the best. I know you are not such a mean woman. Then, according to my arrangement, I will continue to work with the school authorities. Please don''t get involved. As for Su wanwan, as long as she doesn''t annoy you, just turn a blind eye and don''t worry about her. "


    Qian Yuting ha ha, looking back at Shen Shunkun, what nonsense is Shen Shunkun talking about?


    Who does he think he is?


    Sitting in the deep palace, watching the concubines fighting in the dark, holding a cup of fragrant tea, stirring in the middle from time to time, want to be the emperor of peace?!


    The hatred between her and Su Qingwan could not be finished for three days and three nights. No one can stop her!


    Huo Xizhou is not good, Shen Shunkun is not worthy!What is it? Give me a smile, this guy really treats himself as a dish...


    in the dark, Qian Yuting frowns deeply, looking at Shen Shunkun''s eyes, full of disappointment.


    At this point, what she had tried to say to Shen Shunkun had no effect.


    Shen Shunkun, the dog man, can''t give up the delusion of enjoying the happiness of all.


    This garbage not only wants her, but also can''t give up Su Qingwan''s beauty.


    Oh, why didn''t he fight with Huo Xizhou and say that he wanted to marry Su Qingwan to warm his bed and let Huo Xizhou stay away!


    "Yunqi, I don''t mean to defend other women. I just think that you are different from her, she is not worthy of your attention. Men''s affairs to men, I go to overthrow the nine teachers, this school no one can protect Su late. It''s hard for a poor country girl to get into the upper class in Anyu. It''s better for us to let her disappear in silence. "


    "Oh." Qian Yuting doesn''t care what Shen Shunkun thinks when he says such contradictory bullshit.


    She''s impatient anyway.


    Covering her stomach, she says she has a stomachache and has to go to the department store with Chen Jiayi to buy the woman''s things. Qian Yuting waves Shen Shunkun goodbye and runs out of the woods.


    "Cloud -" Shen Shunkun opened his mouth to stop yunqi, but looked around, the night was quiet, and the crows in the woods were screaming.


    I don''t know if he will disturb a couple of little lovers in the woods.


    Well, he was too worried. Before yunqi is completely settled, he hopes that yunqi can be a generous woman, even tolerant of Su wanwan.


    Shen Shunkun shook his head and reflected on himself.


    From now on, he will adopt different strategies towards these two women, and let''s make a plan slowly. We can convince them to coexist.


    What''s more, the most intractable problem now is that his battle and servitude with that man have already sounded the horn.


    Shen Shunkun had a strong premonition that a storm was coming after tonight.


    Oh, I really don''t know how to deal with Mr. Jiu?


    however, fighting is fighting! Shen Shunkun never knew how to write.


    Shen Shunkun walked away, but he didn''t see it. Behind him, a stout man came out slowly from behind a big tree, and followed him...


    he walked out slowly www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 752

    Guodu women''s University, which was renamed Anyu Medical University after it was moved to Lincheng and merged with several local technical secondary schools, is located in the northwest corner of the University, facing the street. From the appearance, it is a well guarded mansion at the entrance.


    It used to be a residence in Lincheng in the old times. The family name Liang has been a scholar for generations. He has a profound family background. After nine generations of accumulation, his family has thousands of hectares of fertile land and hundreds of buildings.


    When he was young, he obeyed his father''s orders. At the age of 17, he ranked first in the local examination. He became the youngest local master of Juren and won the emperor''s praise.


    But in his heart, he was very eager to meet people of insight to overthrow the pedantic and fatuous Dynasty with him and establish a new dynasty with national autonomy and people''s living and working in peace and contentment.


    In order to practice this idea, Liang Juren is determined to teach and educate people, and cultivate independent, intelligent and excellent successors for the new era. Therefore, starting from the training of medical professionals, the whole family set up Anwei pharmacology college, Yushi Chinese medicine school and other schools in Lincheng.


    It has been more than ten years since he founded a school for medical talents in Lincheng. He was very glad to learn that President Su was going to move the Guodu women''s University to Lincheng. He not only took the lead in the negotiation, but also took the initiative to merge several Chinese and Western Medicine Colleges under his name into Guodu women''s University. He also took out 70% or 80% of his own homes to open up teaching buildings, laboratories and dormitories for the University.


    The education directors headed by President Su were moved by Liang''s heroic deeds, and considering that after several medical schools were together, both boys and girls would study in them. It''s strange that the name of the university is still fixed as the national capital women''s University. Therefore, the name of the University, which was established by combining several local colleges in the city, was changed to Anyu Medical University. It''s an act of praising Liang Juren for his contribution to the future.


    Considering that the lectures usually last until evening, it is inconvenient for girls to go back to the dormitory by night. The main house of Liang family in the west of the city, which is very close to the main teaching building, was given to the freshmen of Anyu University.


    The girls'' dormitory has only one floor, but because of the Liang family''s main house, there are many rooms in it, and the landscape is very beautiful. There are flowers in spring and full moon in autumn. An arched bridge is curved and reflected on the clear and long artificial lake. When Su die and Su Qingwan moved together, they had a general feeling about the dormitory here. After all, in the previous home, the furnishings of the house of the second-class maid would be better than those of the girls'' dormitory here.


    However, they like the landscape outside the dormitory very much. They have formed the habit of walking on the cobblestone path together after dinner, walking around the lake for a few times, and then going back to the gas lamp to read.


    Generally, when the two of them come back after eating, the time is about 7 pm. They will see the hypocritical faces of yunqi and Chen Jiayi in the dormitory.


    But it''s a little weird tonight.


    Su Qingwan was upset because of Shen Shunkun''s entanglement. She took Su die around the lake for two more times and walked for about half an hour. Then they went back.


    Unexpectedly, the room is still empty.


    Chen Jiayi and yunqi haven''t come back yet?


    This is a university. There is a clear curfew time. All the girls who apply for accommodation here have to sign with the dormitory teacher every day to register their return time. They have to go back to the original dormitory at 7:30 at the latest.


    If you are caught not going home at night or coming back after a certain time, you should keep a record. If you have been caught three times in total, you will be fired directly.


    Why, yunqi and Chen Jiayi have made an appointment to touch the bottom line of the school?


    Su die took a look at Chen Jiayi''s bed, which was still in a mess. She shook her head and said, "I still come to study in this way. I''m pretending that I''m looking for a superior husband."


    In fact, she despises such women. Now that everyone is equal in the new era, there are still women who are not self reliant and put their hope on a good marriage.


    Chen Jiayi and yunqi don''t think about it. Can love last forever? What''s the probability of a man not changing his mind? They don''t choose to strengthen themselves by learning medical skills at this time, but they place their hopes on men. Hehe, maybe they really don''t hit the south wall and don''t give up. They really just use this place as a springboard to choose their future husband.


    Su Qingwan is when Su die talks to himself, he opens the switch in the house first.


    In Su die and his bed carefully swept a few eyes, but also across the quilt with hand touch, did not find any problem. She just light mouth reminds Su die, "well, we take care of ourselves, don''t take care of them. If they don''t come back, we''ll be happy. "


    Su die nodded and realized: "yes, look at me. If you have time to worry about their future, you might as well recite your book. Teacher Jiu said that you would have a closed book test in half a month. I still have a lot of questions that I don''t understand. I need you to help me. Do you have time? "


    Su Qingye thought for a moment and said gently, "if you want to ask, of course I''m willing to help. It''s just that my knowledge is limited, and the way I told you is not necessarily correct. But it''s OK. Let''s deal with it first. We can ask the teacher after class. I will. I''ll explain everything to you. Let''s strive for a good result in the first Chinese medicine pharmacology examination. "She also wants to show Huo Xizhou a good result. Although she is in the sphere of influence of jiugongzi these days, she does not indulge in confused feelings, but concentrates on her study.


    She also hoped that Ping''an could know how hard her mother worked to be a really useful person.


    "If we can, let''s make a full score." When Su Qingwan said this, she winked at Su die, "there are not many test questions in this subject, most of them are recitation questions. Medical pharmacology is a prudent and prudent knowledge, which can''t make mistakes. Why don''t we be more strict with ourselves and deal with the examination according to the normal assessment of doctors on duty in the hospital. Who gets the full mark, the other party has to satisfy a wish within his ability, OK? "


    "Can I do it?" Su die hesitated. She was weak. She was not as intelligent as Su Qingwan. She could read ten lines at a glance.


    She may be able to clap her chest in the competition with Chen Jiayi or yunqi!


    However, it''s too late to compare with her exam results. She will definitely lose.


    "Just say what you want me to do. I''m sure I''ll lose to you. You''re so smart. Who doesn''t know that Young Marshal Huo''s wife, Zhuge Liang, is the most intelligent among women? "


    Su Qingwan was stunned by Su die''s exaggerated words, and she couldn''t help laughing: "it''s just that she used more snacks to remember. No matter what you say, let''s come on. When you pass the exam, I''ll ask Xizhou to grant you a wish. "


    "Marshal Huo?" Su die''s eyes brightened and almost cried out.


    Su Qingwan nodded with a smile and was about to speak, but on the corridor outside the door came the sound of hasty footsteps www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 753

    At the same time as the hasty footsteps, it was Chen Jiayi''s careless voice.


    Su die''s face collapsed at the speed visible to the naked eye. It was really a bad spirit. Chen Jiayi and the two of them are back.


    Later on, her study with Chen Jiayi will be interrupted by their deliberate crackle.


    Su die is depressed. Su Qingwan waves her hand and says in a low voice, "just take care of ourselves, and ignore them. If you have a problem, don''t hold it back. Give it to me and I''ll help you. When you get full marks in the test, both Xizhou and I will give you a wish. "


    "That''s right." Su die''s depressed mood was swept away, and the corner of her lips went up and said, "thank you very much. I''m going to clean it up."


    "OK, I''ll go to wash first and come out later to see what you''ve sorted out. We''ll start training tonight. You are reading here. If they dare to do anything to you, just shout and I will come out to help you. " Su Qingwan heard the dormitory door lock twist, specially said out loud.


    Su die''s eyes turned and said in a high voice: "I''m not afraid. You''re protecting me. If she is smart, she should know that we are not easy to get into trouble. What snake venom, what Yin move, as long as she dare to use it, we can return it ten times as it is! "


    The opening of the door stopped for a moment.


    Chen Jiayi''s heart was full of anger.


    She wants to swear. She kicks the door open and grabs Su die and Su wanwan. She peels off the two bitches and throws them on the street, so that they can be scolded.


    "Shh." Qian Yuting, with quick eyes and quick hands, presses Chen Jiayi''s hand trembling slightly because of anger, shakes her head at Chen Jiayi and says quietly: calm down. Don''t fall into their trap.


    Chen Jiayi collected her eyes and understood the meaning of "yunqi". She took a deep breath and tried to suppress all the anger in her heart.


    Forbearance!


    She forbearance again. The last laugh is the best!


    Chen Jiayi thought about it and continued to turn the key.


    The door creaked and opened.


    Chen Jiayi takes yunqi''s hand and enters the door without expression.


    Inside, Su Qingwan''s position was empty.


    Sitting in front of her desk, she was reading a book.


    The rustle of the entrance seemed to have no effect on her. She continued to turn the pages of the book attentively, drawing with a pen and marking the questions.


    Chen Jiayi has good eyesight. When she takes a close look, she can see clearly that Su die is reading "pharmacology thousand questions" taught by nine teachers. She can''t help but pull her mouth and show a sarcastic smile.


    Oh, Su die is so serious about learning teacher nine''s course. Why don''t she actively answer teacher nine''s questions in class? Who is she going to show off to?


    No, this woman may be fighting curve to save the country. Use the exam, let nine teachers also notice her!?


    The more she thought about it, the more unhappy she was, and her cheeks puffed up.


    Qian Yuting also saw the book held by Su die. She was bored and said in secret: Damn Su die, if you don''t have a good rest in the dormitory, what kind of ghost books do you read.


    Does this woman want to remind her that they have an exam in a few days?!


    Qian Yuting was born incompetent in the exam, and her previous knowledge has long been returned to her teacher.


    At the thought of every test in this school, her scores have to be counted and sent to the cloud family. When her father, Yun sangwen, saw it, Qian Yuting was very anxious.


    Although Yun sangwen has been put together by her and can''t come here for the time being, his running dog Gu yuechuangtai has already come.


    Think of their future every move will be staring at those two hungry wolves, do anything to prevent cold not Ding stab a knife.


    Qian Yuting''s lips turned white. How on earth should she get rid of those two people?


    If they don''t die, she will!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 754

    "Yi, yunqi, you look so ugly. Isn''t it uncomfortable? " Chen Jiayi was rejected by "yunqi" as Su die''s face. Although she brushed a little face, she was a little unhappy.


    But she thought that if yunqi really became her sister-in-law, yunqi''s parents would be her serious elders. Although I can''t get a good thing now, I will have it in the future!


    Therefore, yunqi must become her sister-in-law!


    The first step for Chen Jiayi to take yunqi as her sister-in-law is to let yunqi know that Chen Jiayi is the closest and reliable sister around her.


    Even if in the future two people have a layer of sister-in-law relationship, but in her heart, yunqi is still a good sister that she can help each other.


    Chen Jiayi sank her eyes and helped yunqi''s waist. She motioned that yunqi should lean on herself and walk toward the bed.


    "Yunqi, come on, I''ll help you lie down. I''ll wring a towel for you to wash your face later. Don''t move if you feel uncomfortable. "


    Chen Jiayi''s deliberate concern was so loud that people''s ears hurt. Su die put down her book, turned her head and said, "can you be quiet?"


    What''s wrong with yunqi? Don''t you stand well?


    Is Chen Jiayi as nervous as someone else?


    Su die looks at the past and doesn''t understand. She doesn''t mean to ask what''s wrong with yunqi. She just wants to show her attitude to Chen Jiayi and pay attention to her acting. Don''t disturb her to review her lessons.


    Chen Jiayi steps a meal, the eye contains the grudge ground to turn head to Su die bah one mouthful, "ha ha, Su die, you are still a person! Yunqi''s coming day is weak. I''ll take care of it as a classmate. What''s the matter? You are the only one in this dormitory. For your review, we all have to shut up? "


    "It''s a small day." Su die''s lips moved. She wanted to explain what she said just now. After all, it''s common sense to see a doctor when you''re not feeling well. Only those who pretend to be ill and don''t want to go to class will come back to the dormitory and say that they can be cultivated by lying down.


    If Chen Jiayi really regards yunqi as a good friend, she should help yunqi to go to the school medical office immediately.


    What does pestle do to delay yunqi''s life in the dormitory?


    Now she understood that yunqi was the one who came, and the pain was severe. I need to help Chen Jiayi back to the bed.


    But my words have been said, and I can''t take them back. She didn''t want it back.


    I just remind Chen Jiayi to be quiet. Have you ever filmed or shot yunqi?


    Su die said with no expression: "Chen Jiayi, my bedroom is not my one, nor yours. Yunqi is not feeling well. There is nothing wrong with taking care of her. But does it take a lot of noise to take care of someone so that everyone can hear you? I just want to remind you that if you can listen, you can''t understand people''s words. When the dormitory next door complains about us, you can talk to the dormitory teacher. "


    Coldly, she dropped these words. Su die turned around and picked up the book to read again.


    Chen Jiayi clenched her fist and took a deep breath.


    Su die is really disgusting!


    If he rushes over now, slap Su die''s face ten times first.


    Can su die be so arrogant and use the dormitory teacher to crush them?


    No matter what, the worst result is that she and Su die are demerited by the dormitory teacher because of their quarrel.


    It''s just a demerit recording. It''s not a direct persuasion.


    She can bear the consequences of fighting sudie. Anyway, the family doesn''t let her study hard here and become a doctor in the future.


    Go to school happily in Anyu. Find a good son-in-law who can help the Chen family and go back to work with his parents.


    Chen Jiayi''s fist faintly means to move, but yunqi next to her pressed her hand again, shaking her head and disagreeing.


    Chen Jiayi said angrily, "yunqi, we don''t have to be afraid of her at all. The dormitory management teacher is not blind. She can tell at a glance who is making trouble out of nothing. I''ll take care of you when you feel uncomfortable. Have we ever run to the corridor and yell when we speak? What''s wrong with not being able to speak in our dormitory? Hehe, are we born without the right to freedom of speech? What''s more, if you really want others not to disturb you, you can move out by yourself. It''s just hard to live in the dormitory. Country people are humble and cheap. "


    "Enough." Qian Yuting snapped at Chen Jiayi. "You haven''t said enough. We came back late. Now we are all resting and reading in the next bedroom. You are still quarreling with Su die. The dormitory teacher will come up later. How can we explain? "


    When Chen Jiayi is full of grievances, Qian Yuting gently smiles at Su diewen, "classmate Su, Jiayi has no other meaning. We''ll keep it down


    After that, she looked down at Chen Jiayi and said, "come on, Jiayi, you can help me lie down for a while."


    Now that the play has been performed, she can only go all the way to the end, pretending to be born and manage the pain in bed.


    Good wind depends on her strength. No matter Chen Jiayi is sincere to her, she doesn''t care about her hypocrisy.


    Anyway, she is just using Chen Jiayi. Who will be interested in her chess pieces?Qian Yuting thinks this point very thoroughly, so when Chen Jiayi quarrels with Su die again, she chooses to stop Chen Jiayi first instead of fighting Su die with Chen Jiayi.


    Chen Jiayi''s eyes were red, but she didn''t avoid it. She still held on to yunqi, took the person to the bed, dragged his shoes and socks for him, and covered the quilt.


    Su die has been paying attention to the movements of Chen Jiayi and yunqi. Her face is as cool as water. In fact, her heart has been worried and waiting for yunqi''s trouble.


    She never thought that yunqi was so unexpected this evening.


    Third, he is very intellectual and shows his intelligence again. Yunqi would stand in the middle and criticize Chen Jiayi''s behavior?!


    Is the sun rising in the West and setting in the east?


    Su die''s breathing slows down. She suppresses her impulse to look back and listen carefully.


    Yunqi is not talking. Even Chen Jiayi''s voice was gone.


    The rest of the time when she opened the closet, there was only a slight sound that people didn''t notice.


    Su die is more and more vigilant. She feels in her heart that yunqi and Chen Jiayi must make a false appearance to deceive her and wanwan. And then, while the two of them relax, we can do something.


    No, they can''t be hoodwinked, let alone reconcile with these two poisonous women!


    How could it be that she could easily expose so many indescribable crimes, such as her fame and giving her poison?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 755

    Su die''s heart has been tense, until Su Qingwan washes well, moves a chair to sit on her side, Su die also wants to write a whisper note to pass.


    While wiping her hair, Su Qingwan took Su die''s note with great interest. She thought it was su die''s secret.


    As a result, the note only wrote one sentence: the quarrel between Chen Jiayi and yunqi tonight made me feel uneasy.


    Su Qingwan "...


    Su Qingwan quietly crumpled the small note into a ball, held it in the palm of her hand, took a few questions Su die was copying, carefully scanned them, and said:" I happen to know all these questions, and the answers are partial, but they are all in the book. I''ll find it for you and try to memorize it as soon as possible after you record it. It''s not difficult to recite a few questions a day. "


    "Late night," Su die exclaimed in amazement. She wrote down again in her notebook: don''t be wrong. They are really strange. Yunqi even helped me to teach Chen Jiayi to shut up.


    "Well, I''ll find the answer for you now." Su Qingwan took the pencil from the palm of Su die''s hand, and also learned Su die''s way. On Su die''s book, dashes separated Su die''s words, followed by a sentence:


    -- don''t be nervous, everything has me and Xizhou.


    She left the last stroke and gave Su die a cool wink. She said to herself, "if you don''t offend me, I won''t offend you.".


    If Chen Jiayi and yunqi still want to do harm to them, she will tell Huo Xizhou without reservation.


    At that time, their counterattack against Chen Jiayi and others will not be a way of dealing with women''s skirmishes.


    As soon as Xizhou comes out, the Chen family behind Chen Jiayi and the Yun family behind yunqi are bound to be implicated


    ...


    Su Qingwan doesn''t think she is cruel,


    to live again, her life creed has become very pure: don''t make trouble, but don''t be afraid!


    She has given them opportunities over and over again.


    It''s just that the two sides are at peace.


    The four of them lived safely in this dormitory until graduation.


    If Chen Jiayi and Bai Lian''s female cousin yunqi are biting them like mad dogs, they are going to die to deal with them, then she can only send Chen Jiayi and them to die...


    Su die, with a sound of "Hmm", gets up and nods, and says, "I''ll go to boil water and wash, please mark for me later."


    The school water supply has a period of time, the dormitory only cold water.


    Hot water basically requires students to fetch water from a centralized water room with wooden buckets and thermos bottles, carry them up, mix them with cold water to make the water temperature moderate, and then wash.


    However, Su Qingwan learned a set of health preserving techniques from the ancient prescriptions. Washing cold water more can enhance the body''s resistance, and the skin texture stimulated by cold water will be more compact and delicate.


    She''s been trying for a while.


    At the beginning, I really couldn''t stand it, but I got used to it when I insisted on it more times.


    Moreover, it avoids the hardship of waiting in line to the hot water room.


    But Su die was weak in her womb. She had been punished by Gu Haishan for some years before. After a period of recuperation, she was still weak and could not stand the cold.


    So she still wants to mix hot water with bath like other girls.


    Su die habitually borrows a kettle from Su Qingwan and goes out with two kettles.


    Chen Jiayi also wants to take a bath, and her water is all ready. She specially gives herself and yunqi two pots of water before going out in the morning.


    She wanted to take the basin into the bathroom to wash when sudie went out.


    In any case, there is no dormitory chief in their dormitory, and they hate each other. They can''t even maintain the peace on the surface.


    While Su die was away, he was in a hurry to take a bath without breaking the law. Chen Jiayi thought so, but her feet seemed to stick to the ground and couldn''t move.


    Well, there is another person who is pestering here like a ghost, which has great pressure on her.


    Chen Jiayi tightened her hand. The knuckles are white, and the nails are pinched into the palm of the hand, trying to use pain to make yourself promising. Don''t be afraid of Su Qingwan.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 756

    Su die sank her eyes and swore: "I''ll study hard and strive to be your help in the future."


    In her life, fate was not good to her.


    For the first half of her life, she was miserable, but there was a sister who cared for her and supported her. My sister is the light of her life.


    But later, her light was gone - her sister was killed by Jiang Shumei and Gu Haishan.


    It''s also because of her sister''s death that she suddenly doesn''t want to be submissive and live like a grass mustard. She is being trampled by rich families.


    She abandoned her conscience, planned step by step, changed her name and married Gu Haishan. It took her a long time to calculate and destroy everything Gu Haishan had.


    In the end, her revenge was successful. So that Gu Haishan people are not ghosts, but also the bottom of Gu Haishan''s heart is most concerned about the Gu family''s wealth.


    But after revenge, the joy in her heart didn''t last long.


    While destroying Gu Haishan, the desire for revenge that supports her to live has dissipated.


    If it wasn''t for Su Qingwan''s pity, she would be named Su die, hoping that she would break the cocoon and become a butterfly. She was also encouraged to come to the school of principal su.


    In fact, she did not think that she, a woman who made herself dirty for revenge, had the right and interest to pursue a new life. What''s more, I didn''t expect that my future could be as bright as the sun, which makes me smile when I think about it.


    "Don''t be so unkind to me. We are good sisters." Su Qingwan presses Su die''s hand, and is overwhelmed by Su die''s red eyes.


    "Good, good sister?" Su die opens her mouth subconsciously, trying to say that I don''t deserve it.


    But Su sunny night is quick, she one step blocks her mouth, the reason should be in charge of a way: "you now surname Su, I also surname su.". Our sisterhood is God''s will. "


    The word of heaven has people, the word of meaning has heart. She and Su die''s predestination, is originally built on the heart.


    Although Su die is a woman, she is kind and righteous. At the beginning, in order to avenge her elder sister, she endured humiliation for so many years, but she was not blinded by hatred. It was benevolence in her heart to anger all the family members.


    Later, Su die overthrows Gu Haishan, but she is not greedy for Gu''s property. She donates all the money that ordinary people can''t spend in their lifetime to comfort people''s livelihood. This is a great cause.


    It''s an honor for such a benevolent girl to be a sister to her.


    She doesn''t allow Su die to belittle herself, to indulge in the past of caring for her family, and to say that she''s not worthy.


    When she interacts with others, what she looks at is not the interests, but the harmony of her soul.


    "Sudie, you''re fine, really." Su Qingwan said seriously..


    Su die sniffed, slightly raised her head, and forced the tears in her eyes back, "late, thank you."


    It''s been a while. She looks back on the first half of her life. When she was in adversity, she didn''t feel it. And so on have been through that period of time and late into the bright and clean classroom.


    She really felt from the inside out that her destiny had changed dramatically.


    And the key person who promoted the development of her life trajectory to the good side is late.


    She is really affectionate, difficult, self-conscious and forbidden. If there were no one else in the room, she would cry in front of the night.


    Su Qingwan took out her handkerchief and handed it to her. She gently wiped her eyes and said with a smile, "OK, you said that you should study hard and help me in the future. Don''t drop the chain in the exam, or I''ll be angry. "


    She specially bit the word "angry" and accentuated it.


    Su butterfly wiped her tears and made a promise, "OK. Guarantee the first three. "


    Su Qingwan thought it was wrong, "isn''t the request a full mark? The full score is the first. The first three are very interesting


    Su butterfly licked her lips in embarrassment, and her eyes were full of shame and shyness. If you don''t set your own goals, you will be laughed at. "


    Su Qingwan shakes his head. "If you have time to laugh at someone who works hard, that person is a joke."


    Su die nodded and agreed: "I see. I swear to be the first in our class. Let wanwan be happy for me. "


    "I''m sure it''s sunny," she said with a smile. You are willing to study hard and help me in the future. For me, it is a very happy thing. I believe you can


    Su die was infected by Su Qingwan''s serious look and affirmative tone, and said, "I will do it. If you are tired in the evening, go to have a rest first. I''ll sort out the questions and outline you gave me today, and then make an excerpt to facilitate recitation. As for the question, I''ll ask you when class breaks tomorrow. Don''t delay your rest time now. "


    Su was a little sleepy on a sunny night. The weather had not warmed up yet. The warm quilt at night was far more comfortable than hanging in the cool wind in her thin pajamas.


    But Chen Jiayi hasn''t come out of the lavatory yet.


    Who knows that this woman just lost her temper in the air in the room. When she comes out later, will she take the initiative to stir up trouble and spread the fire on Su die?Su Qingwan is very protective of Duzi. Since she told her mother that she would invite Su die to go to university. In her heart, she regards Su die as a little sister who needs to be cared for from time to time.


    It''s her who doesn''t deal with Chen Jiayi. But Chen Jiayi is afraid of bullying her. She doesn''t dare to conflict with her openly. She only dares to bully Su die behind her back.


    She used to go in and out with Su die. She has a big nerve. She didn''t find that Su die was bullied by Chen Jiayi, but now she can''t.


    She must always take care of Su die, and don''t be bullied by Chen Jiayi.


    Su die saw Su Qingwan''s sleepiness. She couldn''t bear to urge her: "really, Miss Su, I''m going to have a rest. I still have the ability of self-study. There''s no need for Mr. Su to keep an eye on it all the time. "


    Su Qingwan rubs his eyebrows and looks at his watch. The time points to half past eight.


    "It''s still early. I''m not used to resting so early. As it happens, I have to write a letter to my family. I''ll read and sleep after I finish. I''ll sit back and ask me if you don''t understand. "


    Su Qingye sits back to his small table and turns on the light on the table. Take out the pen and writing paper from your drawer, lay them on the desk, hold your chin, and quietly conceive the first letter you wrote to your family after you came to school.


    Although Huo Xizhou and Ping''an met with her very frequently, almost once a week.


    However, what can be expressed in writing is different from what can be said when two people face to face in reality.


    Su Qingwan has plans to tell Huo Xizhou what she really thinks by this letter. Including the questions he cared about, she thought, she had clear answers.


    It''s time to tell him to follow the mane of the wolf king.


    Qian Yuting breathing light, has been listening to Su Qingwan and Su die dialogue, her heart to Su Qingwan pretended to be a saint''s behavior disdain, even, very disdainful.


    But Su die and Chen Jiayi''s silly white impulsive irritable compared to really want calm too much.


    If I have such a good supporter, why worry about no one to help develop the plan.


    Qian Yuting will sulk when she gets angry. She buries her head in the quilt and bears the sticky and greasy feeling that she doesn''t take a bath. She thinks to herself whether she wants to wash up a little later in the name of getting up at night.


    On a sunny evening, I wrote a letter to the Su family.


    Her eyes brightened -


    her eyes brightened www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 757

    Thousands of Su want to say in the sunny night. When the pen was raised, it turned into a few short, simple greetings, replacing the name of Huo Xizhou with "kiss my love".


    In the letter, Su Qingwan did not point out. She just asked her husband a few simple questions in an ordinary tone, like a normal but slightly educated young woman in the countryside.


    She asked if she could come in, if she had found anything in the soil, if those annoying neighbors in the next house continued to be in trouble, and if her son was safe and stable.


    After writing, Su Qingwan draws a straight line at the end of the letter where the word "wanwan" is written. He depicts the love of a single arrow. The four words pointed to by the tip of the arrow are "Ping''an dad".


    After reading through, Su picked up the letter again and blew the ink on it. When it was almost dry, she folded the letter carefully and put it in an ugly Beige envelope.


    She put the beige envelope in her schoolbag.


    Su Qing evening was thinking that when she was in class tomorrow afternoon, she would protect her eyes and protect her eyes, so that they could take them back to Xizhou.


    She knew that Huo Xizhou was smart and powerful, and could not fail to understand her mind. Think of the man handsome eyebrow stretch, calm after the appearance, Su Qingwan micro smile.


    She did all this well, propped her chin and turned the book again, but her mind couldn''t come back and drifted to Huo''s house involuntarily.


    It''s cold and cool. I wonder if the careless Xizhou has added or reduced clothes in time and taken good care of Ping''an?


    She really missed them a little.


    It''s just a reason to ask about the tomb of King Qin and the influence of Japanese and human beings. She wants to tell Xizhou that her husband in her heart is Ping''an''s father, not anyone else.


    as for the two of them, they never wanted to go to Xizhou with Huo Gongzi to make up for their perplexity in their life.


    Apart from Jiufu, he is not in awe of her. What jiugongzi wants is her love, which she can''t afford. Never delay others.


    Su Qingwan thinks of jiugongzi, and the beautiful and sad face of jiugongzi appears in front of her. The location of the temple is painful, and the feeling of guilt spreads in her heart.


    She closed her eyes and said to herself: now your hair has been dried and your letter has been written. If you think about it again, what you don''t have will only disturb your sleep.


    She closed the book and said, "sudie, if I''m sleepy, I''ll go to bed first, and you''ll have an early rest."


    Su die, with her back to her and her body bent, has already copied the answers to the questions with a pen. Her ears almost automatically block the interference from the outside world.


    Su die didn''t respond, and Su Qingwan didn''t feel slighted. She went back to her bed, folded her hands and put them on her belly. She soon breathed and fell asleep.


    Su die was surprised when Chen Jiayi walked out of the bathroom and looked up from the transcript.


    It''s her turn to wash, isn''t it?


    Su die gets up and looks at Su Qingwan''s position, only to find that she is asleep.


    Su Qingwan''s tall, thick, crow blue long eyelashes cast a light shadow on her white and beautiful face, and her facial features were not taken away by the dim light. On the contrary, the outline was softer, delicate and beautiful, not like an ordinary person.


    Su butterfly subconsciously moves light. When she came to Suqing''s evening, she even held her breath for fear that her washing would disturb Suqing''s evening abruptly.


    Fortunately, Su Qingwan didn''t open her eyes until she came out after washing.


    Su die continued to creep back to her bed and muttered, "it seems that she is really tired at night. She studies hard during the day, and she has to stop talking at night to calm me down. I must learn about cost earlier. It''s really important for me to become a person who is helpful to the future. "


    Su die murmured a few words, cheered herself up in her heart, and soon closed her eyes sleepily.


    The next day, Su Qingwan was still the first to wake up in the dormitory. She took a picture of Su die. They simply washed and went out to the canteen for breakfast.


    When we got to the canteen, Su Qingwan patted on the forehead, "did we change the first big class in the morning, not self-study, but nine teacher''s class?"


    Su die nodded, "that''s right. Yesterday nine teachers changed classes with the head teacher. Do you have no book with you? I''ll lend you a look. "


    Su Qingwan took a picture of Su die in a helpless tone. "I think the first big class in the morning is still a self-study class. Because the head teacher is not present, we don''t have to go to the class to order. There is no class in the second period, so we can go back to the dormitory to review after breakfast this morning.


    Now, the first class in the morning is teacher nine''s main class, "pharmacology thousand questions" is a course he teaches. I don''t bring books. Maybe there are a lot of adults who won''t talk about me.


    But you know, the bystanders'' comments are very biased. If they really question Mr. Jiu''s behavior, say that he is derelict of duty, bad conduct and selfish to me. So it''s because I don''t take the book, implicated nine teachers, hurt him for me to bear the curse. I don''t want to hurt him. Besides, I don''t want to go through the back door to be someone who needs special care. You go to the classroom first, and I''ll go back and get my schoolbag. "Su Qingwan leaves quickly. The dining hall is not far away from their dormitory. They can walk for five to eight minutes.


    She trotted back to her bedroom and pushed the door, which had been locked from the outside.


    Su Qingwan felt bad. Chen Jiayi and yunqi left and locked the dormitory door with the key.


    But her schoolbag is still in the bedroom. There is a key to the bedroom in the schoolbag.


    Now who''s going to help her?


    Without the help of any one of the three people, she could only stare awkwardly and was locked out, unable to get her schoolbag or enter the dormitory.


    Go back to the classroom first?


    Sit back with Su die. Don''t miss nine find that she doesn''t have a book with her?


    Can nine childe''s eyes from enter the classroom time, will fix on her body, she wants to pretend invisible person is difficult.


    "Oh, no, you can ask the dormitory teacher for the key!" Su Qingwan doesn''t waste time, turns around and runs to the rest area of the dormitory management teacher.


    In the bedroom.


    After the sound outside the door disappears, Qian Yuting slowly spits out a mouthful of turbid air and puts all the things in Su Qingwan''s schoolbag back.


    Su Qing evening to Huo Xizhou wrote a letter she read, the content simply do not know the so-called, let her guess is very difficult.


    Huo Xizhou is powerful and respected by all the 16 southern provinces. He always controlled the military, political, military and technical affairs. In the letter, Su Qingwan solemnly asked if his ancestor''s tomb had been filled out, and whether his neighbor had disturbed him recently?


    Is it necessary for a young commander to deal with the relocation of ancestral graves and the affairs between the Huo family and the neighborhood? What riddle is Su Qingwan playing? Qian Yuting has no clue for the moment, but she also knows that things are not simple. The most difficult thing at present is that when Su Qingwan comes back again with the key, she should go out quickly to avoid meeting with the other party.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 758

    Qian Yuting had already taken the key and bag, and was ready to go out quickly. She hid in a public compartment outside the dormitory to avoid the ward round of the dormitory management teacher and the interrogation of Su Qingwan later.


    When her hand touched the handle of the door, she heard the footsteps of the door from far to near.


    There was only one person''s footstep, running very fast.


    Ms. Su Guan is a middle-aged woman who is too fat. She walks heavily like a mountain. She won''t run so lightly in the corridor at all.


    It must be su Qingwan who came here with the backup key given by the dormitory management teacher.


    Qian Yuting made a quick decision, went back to bed, covered herself up, adjusted her breathing, and pretended to be still sleeping.


    When Su Qingye opened the door, his eyes stopped. "Yunqi?" She came up a little surprised. "You''re not going to class today?"


    Qian Yuting opens her eyes drowsily. At the beginning of her eyes, there is no spotlight. When she saw who was standing by her bed, she opened her eyes wide and sat up with her body propped up. You don''t feel well, do you ask for leave? "


    The voice is hoarse and low, completely different from the crisp voice line of the previous few days.


    Su Qingwan frowned and said, "classmate Yun, do you have a fever?" With that, she put her hand up to the other person''s forehead.


    Qian Yuting turned her head to avoid, bit her lower lip, and said in a low voice in embarrassment: "it''s not wind fever. Just because I''m weak, there will be a series of reactions when I come to that...


    "Oh, I see. When you came to sunflower and water several times before, did it hurt so much every time? " Although Su Qingwan nodded his head to show understanding, he still felt strange in his heart. She extended her hand again, "you let me feel your pulse. I know how to recuperate women''s diseases. Maybe I can help you to recuperate."


    When she was in the TCM clinic, because she was a woman doctor, most of the people who came to see her were women. The disease that seeks treatment concentrates on a few respects more.


    In order to cope well, she spontaneously studied the diagnosis and treatment methods in these aspects.


    Because of the body palace cold, blood stasis, pain to faint girl, she also cured several cases.


    If yunqi doesn''t lie, she can help her partner treat her illness.


    Even if I don''t like yunqi''s persuading Chen Jiayi to make trouble for her and Su die, the doctor''s parents don''t care about things and people. It is difficult for women to tell others about their hidden diseases. Many women have endured them all their lives.


    Now that she has the ability, she still hopes to help.


    "No Qian Yuting still shakes her head, her voice is still very dumb, but her tone has become a little sharp: "you are still learning, so don''t practice with me. I had this disease from my mother''s womb. My family found me the master of Western gynecology and everyone of traditional Chinese medicine. They couldn''t help me relieve the pain. You show off in front of me, even if I''m cured, I won''t appreciate you. Nine teachers will not see your excellent. He will only think that you are a simple grass bag beauty, the best control. "


    Su Qingwan''s face is cold, and he has no patience. "... it seems that you are sick not only there, but also in your brain."


    With sharp words, she opened her schoolbag and examined it roughly.


    The books and letters were all in it, and it seemed that they were put in the same place as she had put them before going to bed last night.


    Su Qingwan no longer stays, takes her schoolbag and leaves. When she closes the door, the door is still smashed with a loud noise, just like she is really angry by Qian Yuting.


    I can''t hear the footsteps in the corridor.


    Qian Yuting hooked her lips and breathed, "stupid. I want to check my mother. You''re the one with the brain


    After going out, Su Qingwan''s angry expression suddenly disappeared, and his expression was calm. She recalled yunqi''s evasive attitude just now, and felt more and more strange and suspicious in her heart.


    There must be something wrong with yunqi.


    But what bad idea is in yunqi''s heart? She has no time to explore for the moment.


    Jiugongzi''s class is about to start. She has to get to the classroom immediately.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 759

    Su die is on pins and needles. She whispers to Su Qingwan: "late, let''s go back. Anyway, the teacher hasn''t come yet. Let''s get up and switch back to the original position. I don''t feel quite right sitting here. It''s a little hairy on the back. "


    It''s obvious that she didn''t have such a low-key feeling when she was sitting in the fifth row at night.


    Su Qingwan was calm. "Don''t look back. We''ll just sit here. It''s their business for others to see us. We can manage ourselves well. "


    It''s impossible for her to sit back. Before yesterday, I didn''t know that there was such a arrogant boy in the class who liked herself and wanted to use her as a machine to have a son.


    Now she knew that it was impossible for the man with his head full of rotten waste to get close to him.


    But this matter, can''t say with Su die, lest this wench worry, want to come out for her.


    In order to stop Su die''s mouth, Su Qingwan pointed to Su die''s textbook: "the gambling is still there. You continue to be distracted by these boring things, but the chance is gone."


    Su die shut her mouth and opened the book. Holding the idea that a good memory is not as good as a bad pen, she honestly copied the key questions and corresponding answers that Su Qing gave her last night.


    Su Qingwan smiles and opens the page.


    Su looked at it for a while on a sunny evening, and suddenly there was a buzz in his ear.


    She listened carefully, the original boys and girls are talking about nine teachers did not come to class.


    "It''s strange that Mr. nine is late today."


    "Is it wrong for teacher nine to inform us that the first quarter of this morning is not for our class?"


    "Hey, who can go to Xiajiu teacher? If I don''t have class, I''ll go shopping with my sister. It''s hard not to have a class in the morning


    ...


    the discussion is getting louder and louder, and the class is becoming noisy.


    Su die pulled Su Qingwan''s sleeve, worried: "late, nine teachers will have an accident, ah, he has never been late?"


    "It''s going to be all right. He''s as strong as Xizhou. " Su Qing said good night. But in fact, because of the relationship between jiugongzi and Huo Xizhou, the two men are equally powerful. In the face of jiugongzi''s rare accident, she is also worried.


    What''s the reason why jiugongzi didn''t come to class?


    Su Qingwan has an impulse in her heart. She wants to find the ninth son.


    "I''ll go out and do something. You wait for me here." Su die was startled by Su Qingwan''s sudden rise, "is it to find teacher nine?" Su die asked.


    She was a person who had seen Huo Xizhou. Naturally, she could see at a glance that there must be some special secret relationship between the nine teachers who taught them and Huo Xizhou.


    But Qingwan never took the initiative in this matter, so she couldn''t ask.


    But she can see that nine teachers are also different to the evening. At the beginning, I didn''t feel it. Later, when I saw more, I could see that teacher Jiu''s eyes at night were a man''s appreciation of women and his potential.


    Originally, she was worried that because she missed her husband in the evening party, she would transfer her thoughts to teacher Jiu, who has a similar face to Huo Xizhou. In other words, at some times, she would have an illusion.


    Fortunately, on a sunny evening, nine teachers have always been restrained and indifferent.


    But today, if Wan Wan goes to see teacher nine in front of everyone, he can really find teacher nine. Then the girls in the class, led by Chen Jiayi, who are already jealous of Wan Wan, will have to make up some ugly words to speculate about the relationship between Wan Wan and teacher nine.


    At that time, if the school listens to the rumors of these women, I don''t know if it will take unfair measures against wanwan.


    Su die was worried about this. She took Su Qingwan''s hand harder and insisted: "don''t go. We''ll wait here. Teacher Jiu may have been delayed on the way. He will come soon. "


    Su Qingwan pursed her mouth and gently pulled Su die''s hand away. "It''s OK. Don''t worry. I won''t do anything disorderly."


    University is different from junior high school, and the learning atmosphere is more free. Su Qingwan''s move of changing position and going out in class did not attract much attention.


    But there are three people''s eyes have been closely following Su Qingwan''s back, until Su Qingwan''s back disappeared at the door.


    Su die reluctantly takes back her worried gaze and looks in the direction of Chen Jiayi. She happens to be in line with Chen Jiayi''s gaze. They both Snort and stop talking.


    Su die tells herself that it''s OK. Sunny evening is a capable girl. She is reliable and resourceful. She won''t be as useless as she is. Just wait for her here.


    She is here to help wanwan supervise the movement of Chen Jiayi. In Anyu University, if there are really people who don''t deal with wanwan everywhere and frame wanwan several times, it''s Chen Jiayi.


    As long as Chen Jiayi is still in class, the chance of being framed that night will be less than half.


    Su die made up her mind to do a good job in the supervision of Chen Jiayi. She simply did not bow her head to read a book, so she straightened her arms, supported her chin, and looked at Chen Jiayi with a slant of her head. She did not hide her disgust and vigilance in her eyes.Chen Jiayi was very uncomfortable to see, especially want to stare back in the past and scold: Su die, are you brain sick! Su Qing left in the evening. You''re not going to follow me. What''s the matter with me? If you have any questions, don''t delay me!


    There''s a carriage full of ugly words in her stomach, and all the taunts have come to her throat. Chen Jiayi remembers that when she was on the road with yunqi last night, yunqi told her again and again, swallowing and swallowing all the words.


    She pretended that she could not understand Su die''s behavior, turned her body to the other end, and talked with some girls on her left who had been playing together about the jewelry styles that were popular in Lincheng recently.


    Su die didn''t relax her vigilance. She still kept her posture and didn''t move her eyes away from Chen Jiayi.


    When Su die and Chen Jiayi are glued, they don''t find that there is a man who goes out a few seconds after Su''s sunny night.


    Or, she actually saw it. However, Shen Shunkun, a male student, was chosen as the class committee at the beginning of the school because of his excellent study. Responsible for the contact between students and teachers in the class, or the representative of clinical medicine class named by clinical medicine teacher.


    Su Di thought that Shen Shunkun was going out to find a clinical medicine teacher to replace him and maintain classroom discipline. She didn''t think much at first.


    Until Chen Jiayi turned her head and saw that Shen Shunkun''s position was empty, her expression was obviously wrong.


    Su die''s heart suddenly flustered and figured out something was wrong. "Chen Jiayi, what is Shen Shunkun going out to do?"


    Because of the anxiety, Su die''s voice did not deliberately lower.


    There was a moment of silence in the class.


    Chen Jiayi sneered and asked, "what do you think?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 760

    It is a residence specially built by Anyu university to attract top medical elites at home and abroad. From the appearance, is a specially built red brick modern villa, a total of four floors, 12 rooms.


    The school is very strict on the selection criteria of elites. To apply for Anyu medical, you have to participate in at least four rounds of selection. Academic background and achievements are only the information points that should be emphasized in the first round of screening.


    From the second round, it''s more difficult.


    The university will form an evaluation team of dozens of people, in the form of an open class, to see whether the candidate for a university lecturer has the skills and practical experience, and the ability to vividly tell cases and transfer knowledge for students.


    Whether the candidate can stay depends on the score of the evaluation team.


    The successful candidates will enter the third and fourth round, and will be interviewed and selected by President Su and the school''s board of directors. So repeatedly, layers of screening down, currently qualified to live in Anyu Medical University Elite distinguished building teacher, according to Su Qingwan know, is nine childe.


    Su Qingwan originally thought that he would not go in after he found the special building. Please inform the doorman that if the ninth young master was inside, he would be safe. I can feel at ease for a while. If it''s not in there, she''ll look elsewhere.


    Make sure you find someone to make sure they''re safe.


    Su Qingwan is eager to find someone. She doesn''t notice that there is a person behind her who follows her all the time.


    When she stood in front of the special building in the West Campus of the school and kept calm to ask questions, a sneer rang out behind her. "Tut, I don''t think you will give up. Don''t look. You can''t find him. "


    It''s the voice of Kun yesterday.


    Su Qingwan''s face became cold, and he recognized something strange. She turned, eyes sharp pressing, "the students, you pester me, I will tell the school."


    Shen Shunkun clenched his fists and went to Su Qingwan in a deep voice. His smile widened. "Late at night, you are a very smart woman, different from other girls. The school won''t let that man continue to be here because he behaves so badly and doesn''t deserve his place. Why do you sink yourself in and waste your bright future? "


    Su Qingye retreated a few steps, and his voice was even colder. He said, "get away from me!"


    Damn it, it''s school time, and they are in front of the deserted special appointment building. If this man wants to do something to her, she has nothing to help her, so she can only face up and use force.


    Su Qingwan is not afraid, just bored. She lived all her life again. She didn''t want to be a obedient little white flower. She had been following Xizhou and other teachers to learn some body skills and shooting skills. I think I may be able to use it in the future.


    I didn''t expect that when I was with Huo Xizhou, she didn''t have a chance to attack the bad guys.


    After arriving at school, on the contrary...


    having said that, Su Qingwan still didn''t want to do it. She hated to touch this disgusting man with a lust for conquest in his eyes.


    But if the other party is really shameless, she can only teach a lesson.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 761

    Su Qingwan is afraid that jiugongzi misunderstands that his concern for him is a love between men and women. Can''t help but explain a voice: "nine teacher, is the students are waiting for you to draw the point, so asked me to come out to find you, no other meaning."


    "Late, don''t hide in front of me." Jiugongzi looks up and smiles at Su Qingye. "I can tell the true worry from the false kindness. I''m glad you put me here His beautiful slender fingers pressed his heart.


    This is ambiguous, ambiguous people can''t answer, Su Qingwan pretended not to understand, only said: "nine teacher, the first class has begun, we don''t delay here, go back to class for us."


    "No matter, you go back later. I''ll have a good chat with Shen. In the first class, you study by yourself. In the second class, I''ll come. " Nine childe said to Shen Shunkun, eyes with obvious irony, "Shen classmate, since you have a lot of dissatisfaction with me, then please come into the building with me to have a good chat. I specialize in all kinds of diseases. "


    Shen Shunkun swallowed his saliva and realized that he was in a weak awkward state. He said, "no, teacher nine, I''ll go back with Su and wait for you to come to class."


    Nine childe steps did not stop, standing in front of Shen Shunkun, smiling, "for the teacher alone to open a small stove for you." After that, he grabs Shen Shunkun''s collar with one hand and raises him up without waiting for Shen Shunkun to respond.


    "Ah


    "Let me go, let me go!" Shen Shunkun''s face turned red and he was shocked. Su Qingwan was also stunned. "Teacher nine..."


    looking at Shen Shunkun, who was promoted by master nine as a chicken, Su Qingwan turned his face to look directly at him.


    Yes, jiugongzi''s size is almost the same as that of huoxizhou, and he is bigger than other men. It is only because of his elegant dress and elegant face that people have the illusion that he is a man of letters with no power to bind a chicken.


    Shen Shunkun repeatedly touched the tiger''s buttocks and bullied her. He was not at ease with the dead ninth childe. Now he was shamed and picked up by the ninth childe. He opened his mouth to scold, but he didn''t dare to scold. His legs were kicking wildly. He looked really ugly.


    Jiugongzi is impatient with Shen Shunkun''s struggle. He deliberately shakes his hand up and down, shaking Shen Shunkun up and down. In each other''s terrified eyes, he looks at Su Qingwan in a gentle tone and says, "good night. Help me ask for a leave with my classmates. The first class is regarded as self-study. I have a normal class in the second class. I won''t talk to Shen for long. "


    Shen Shunkun: ---


    Su Qingwan: ---


    since jiugongzi is safe and sound, Su Qingwan''s worries can finally dissipate.


    She nodded, did not speak for Shen Shunkun intercession, directly back to the classroom.


    After su Qingwan left, the smile on jiugongzi''s face completely disappeared. He threw Shen Shunkun to the ground in disgust. His voice was as cold as snow on the mountain. "Shen Shunkun, don''t think about things that don''t belong to you, let alone covet people who don''t belong to you. I won''t fight you for the first time. If I know you''re pestering me, I''ll make you more miserable than death. "


    "You rely on --" Shen Shunkun subconsciously wants to fight, but his mouth seems to be stuck by high viscosity glue, and his upper and lower lips stick to each other. "No --"


    once you pull it, you will feel heartbreaking pain.


    Shen Shunkun was anxious and afraid. He looked at jiugongzi with jealousy. "You bastard, what did you do to me? What? You''re just a teacher. What qualifications do you have to compete with me for women? "


    Nine childe has seen many mortals, but Shen Shunkun is so arrogant and ignorant. He snapped his fingers lazily and said with a sneer, "I don''t know the height of the world. This is my last advice to you. If you want to die, just try. "


    Shen Shunkun''s eyes sank and his heart was shocked.


    Why can this man hear what he says in his heart, and it seems that he is also proficient in magic?


    "What''s your bottom line?" He propped up his arm defensively and moved back a few steps, his eyes full of vigilance.


    I can''t imagine that there are still such demons in this chaotic world. Since he can''t eradicate them with the help of the school, he can only find an expert from the folk to subdue the demons...


    jiugongzi glanced at Shen Shunkun with a smile and said, "you can have a try. I also want to know who else can kill me. It''s just that you have only one chance. If I don''t die, it must be the destruction of your Shen family. "


    Shen Shunkun is creepy. "You...


    he didn''t know what to say or how to say, and his palms were full of sweat. On the back is one layer after another white hair sweat gushes out.


    Are these nine teachers really a devil who doesn''t know the background? In the sphere of human influence dare to be so blatant and unscrupulous, his strength is really against heaven, no one can surrender it?


    Shen Shunkun was a little desperate. Staring at the ground in front of me.


    A moment later, he stumbled to get up and wanted to apologize to Mr. 9, so as to solve the current crisis first. For a woman to drag down the whole family, this is not what he expected.


    But the figure of the teacher has never disappeared.Shen Shunkun is stiff, and his eyes are anxiously wandering around looking for the whereabouts of jiugongzi.


    "Am I... Am I dreaming?" He slapped himself hard.


    Pain!


    The pain in the cheek is real.


    Shen Shunkun stood up like a dream. He, he this is hit really evil?


    What Shen Shunkun thought for the first time was that he had to go home and let his father find an expert in the city to help him.


    No matter what the origin of the nine teachers is, since the other side is not human, it must be inhuman. Because the incident of Su Qingwan angered their Shen family, and the destruction of their Shen family was alarmist to ordinary people. But for this inhuman nine teacher, it may not be a matter at all.


    In the blink of an eye, the Shen family was destroyed.


    Shen Shunkun was so scared that he didn''t dare to delay. He hurried to the gate of the school and wanted to get to the Shen family residence outside Anyu University.


    At the beginning, the school did not allow them to take their servants with them. Therefore, the housekeepers and servants in their house rented a courtyard on the street outside Anyu University and were on standby.


    It happened that there was a phone and a car available over there. He could use both.


    A minute later, their home is in more danger. He must tell his family the news quickly and let them deal with it early.


    Shen Shunkun went to the school gate and was about to knock on the security guard''s door. He told them that he had something to ask for leave. His back neck suddenly hurt. He was in the dark and fainted.


    "It''s better to be modest and low-key and not to show your identity too early." The man took Shen Shunkun, who had fallen down, and shook his head. Their bodies disappeared together.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 762

    Su Qing evening with nine childe''s advice back to the classroom, has not entered the class, heard the noise inside.


    Occasionally mixed with her name, as well as a few girls scold ridicule, and... Su die angry refutation.


    You female students only believe in Chen Jiayi''s nonsense. Her eyes and ears are like ornaments. Chen Jiayi said that if you die, you can go to heaven and go to court. Do you want to die to prove it?


    I said I had evidence. Even if she is blind at night, she can''t take a fancy to the one you said. We all think that Shen Shunkun is thick handed and thick footed. If you don''t leave again, you''ll all fail at the end of the term.


    ...


    maybe she was in a hurry and was surrounded by young girls. The more she scolded, the more she felt that the enemy she was facing was a group of idiots. In the face of these pretentious girls who have been reading books for several years, she can''t scold her more cruel and ugly words in public. (well, think about Su''s face. Don''t let the school say that she and her tutor are bad.)


    It''s really smothering her.


    Su die''s face turned red. Su had a pause in the evening and walked in without expression. First, she slapped twice on the blackboard. When everyone looked at her, Su Qing said in the evening, "teacher Jiu said that in the first class, I study by myself. He will come and give us a lecture in the second class


    With that, Su Qingwan laughed, and her clear eyes swept over a dry or stunned or embarrassed face, and said quietly: "also, ladies, if you feel ashamed to be classmates with me and disdain to be classmates with me. I suggest you study hard and get the top ten in the final exam. Then you will have the chance to choose another major. Oh, a capable young lady can also choose to go to a better school depending on her family relationship. She doesn''t have to breathe the same air as me at Anyu University. I''m afraid I''ll contaminate you. "


    A group of people:...


    Chen Jiayi''s face turns green and red. The girl next to her approaches her and says in a low voice: "how can su wanwan be so arrogant? If we can get into the top ten of Anyu''s Department of traditional Chinese medicine, are we still making trouble with her here? Isn''t this black us? Even if you have a family background, you have already sent the student status to Anyu. If you really want to leave, you have to go to President Su and the school board to make a statement. Why doesn''t she say she''s going to get out of school and ask us to drop out of school for her sake. What a cruel woman


    Chen Jiayi gathered her eyes, motioned the girl to go up, and encouraged her: "what you said is very right, you go up to refute this cheap and human being. I''ll help you down there. "


    The girl ''ah'' gave a sound, shook her head, and moved back with a small step, "I''m afraid."


    Chen Jiayi just put the word "waste" on the other person''s forehead.


    She looked back in disgust and said nothing.


    She''s not afraid of Su die. But to Su wanwan, who is obviously tough, her eyes are empty as soon as she gets married. She can''t help but think of her fear of being threatened with poisonous snakes.


    This Su late night really can''t show the opposite, can only secretly remove.


    When the class is quiet, Su die''s angry eyes suddenly clear up after seeing Su sunny night.


    She pushed away the people who were in the way and ran to the platform with heartache, "don''t take their words seriously. These scum don''t deserve your anger at all


    A group of people who have been reduced to dross for no reason: "a girl started with disdain," Su die, Su wanwan, Anyu university is a place to teach and educate people, not a place for you to pick up men.


    If you really want to show your feminine charm, I suggest that you go back to the countryside and be the aunt of the gentry and rich family. Those old men always like to rush the tide and send their sons abroad to study. When these young people come back from their studies, you will just die. You can have fun with young people. Isn''t that good.


    At that time, a family is under your control. You don''t have to be bound by the strict school spirit and discipline, but you can also free yourself and do whatever you want. No one criticizes what you two have done. You can do it all your life. "


    Pop!


    Su die''s eyes turned red instantly. She pressed her hands on the platform table and gave out a loud voice. She said angrily, "shut up! You want to serve the old, the man, the man


    Every word that pokes into her heart is like a needle.


    She remembered her nightmare of committing herself to take revenge on her sister.


    Why can''t these young ladies who are born well and have never suffered from hardship be kind-hearted? They can''t be as bright and aboveboard as the name given to them by their parents.


    Why are they full of bullying women, to embarrass the poor girl, instead of self-reliance, to make a career on their own, to crush the man?!


    Su die couldn''t figure it out. When she thought about it again, her head ached and her heart was sick.


    While she was still talking, the back of her hand was covered with a warm hand.


    Su die''s lips move, and her grievances suddenly fade away. She sniffs and looks at Su Qingwan.


    Su Qingwan smiles at Su die and turns her eyes to the girl with short hair who just said, "it''s OK. If what people say and think is the same as what animals think, why do we list human beings as the best of all things. You remember, no matter when, where and under what circumstances, we should not play the lute to the beast. Anyway, people can''t understand it. "Su Qingwan''s tone was light and there was no angry look on her face. But every word he said was like slap after slap, which hit all the students in class 3 of Anyu''s Department of traditional Chinese medicine in the face.


    Ruan Wu, the girl with short hair, was even more angry and dark.


    "You are a woman, really..." Ruan Wu was poor at words for a time, and her family education made her unable to find any more favorable words to refute su.


    To ridicule Su die and Su wanwan, who only indulge in smoking and flattering, and rely on men to eat, is the most vicious sentence she can learn when she saw the disputes between her aunts in the house.


    But Su Qingwan didn''t do it openly with her. She just said a few words lightly, which made the whole class of nearly forty or fifty people bear the brand of animal.


    Good night. I really want to take off her watch.


    "Ah Wu, don''t say a few words. I don''t think what Su die said is too much. It was we who were talking about them, but Su wanwan and Shen Shunkun couldn''t tell who they were The girl sitting beside Ruan Wu said.


    She is Hu Yinuo. Just now, when Chen Jiayi and her good friend Ruan Wu started to embarrass Su die, she wanted to help her out. However, her two fists are hard to beat her four hands, and with the warning from her friend''s eyes, she can only sit quietly.


    My heart prayed that sue would come back later and earlier.


    Now the Soviet Union has come back strong late, and the situation has reversed.


    Did she take the opportunity to speak out and help the two just sisters out of trouble? By the way, Chen Jiayi and her friend Shun Kun are saved from the fire?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 763

    "Ino! You are still not my good sister. How can you speak for them? " Ruan Wu''s mouth was half open, looking shocked and looking at his good sisters, his heart was sad, "even you have been hoodwinked by these two lying cheap people, and even want to turn away from me and help them speak."


    "Bah, I don''t know what to say. It''s not because of you


    Hu Yinuo took a look at his good friend and said directly, "ah Wu, don''t look at Chen Jiayi''s high sounding words. One by one, he cleaned up the unhealthy tendencies for our class. I don''t know how much selfishness there is in his heart.


    But Su diesu and Chen Jiayi are different. Since they came to school, when did we see them say a word with boys?


    If it''s true, the two of them are foxes who always want to hook up with others. In the face of Shen Shunkun, who is such a man like a dog, the girl with her heart in her heart has long been overjoyed and planning for the next step.


    But I''ve seen it with my own eyes. Shen Shunkun begged and pestered people. Su wanwan didn''t say a word to them at all. Such a girl, if not for her own integrity, disdains to fall in love with these childe brothers, wastes her time and offends a rich and powerful young man for no reason. What can she do? "


    Juino''s words were clear and steady. And in order to let friends listen, she said very slowly.


    Ruan Wu hesitated in his eyes, "but she..."


    what she wanted to refute, she wanted to say that Yinuo, you misunderstood, elder brother Shen is not such an unbearable apprentice at all. If he was not confused by Su wanwan, how could he go to find Su wanwan to express himself in public.


    But that day, when Chen Jiayi and brother Shen had an argument, she also sat in the class and witnessed everything.


    At that time, I was just heartbroken and angry. I hated Su wanwan so much that I unconsciously believed Chen Jiayi''s conclusion: Su wanwan is a fox who entangles a man''s soul and can''t survive in this world.


    But now ino''s analysis seems to have some truth.


    Ruan Wu was confused for a moment, unconsciously stirring the silk handkerchief in his hand. "But, a woman, why does Shen Da brother come down from his own identity? He really wants a good wife. Which of us is not awesome and more powerful than Sue?"


    A woman? Is that all?


    Is this contemptuous remark made by a female college student in the new era who has received higher education?


    The rest of the class saw that their faces became strange and complicated, especially the female students.


    In fact, in this class, only a few people have been admitted to Anyu by strength, and they have made great wishes to become useful in Anyu and serve the society in the future.


    Most of the girls also have the idea of coming to Anyu to open up their circle and look for their son-in-law.


    But these can only be private things, who allows you a fool to say so carelessly, but also a look like all the girls here have to be picked by Shen Shunkun.


    Shen Shunkun is just a pretty good-looking boy with a little money in his family.


    Compared with hard power, every class has many powerful children whose parents are in charge of the government.


    They are all low-key people with their tails between them. Shen Shunkun is just like a clown. Is he too high-profile and arrogant?


    Chen Jiayi gave a sneer and couldn''t hear Ruan Wu''s contemptuous words. She gave Ruan Wu a cold look and said, "as a woman, I still despise women. It''s better to be an idiot than to be a classmate with you."


    Ruan Wu:...


    Ruan Wu looked around and found that most of his former good sisters were not good at her eyes. Even iNO, who had always been stuck with her, looked at her with the same look of disappointment as an idiot.


    Ruan Wu was flustered and turned pale. He reached out and angrily pointed at Chen Jiayi. "Chen Jiayi, you make it clear. How can I look down on women? I''m just speechless. What I mean is that Shen doesn''t match Su wanwan at all. Women like Su wanwan don''t understand self-esteem and self love at all, and they can''t compare with us good girls. You only listen to half a paragraph, misunderstood me and scolded me. Too much! "


    Chen Jiayi: "Oh, you think that when you are working on a philosophical logic problem, what you hear is false. We need to look at it dialectically to guess your derivative meaning?"


    On the platform.


    Su die was filled with indignation. She clenched her fist and frowned because she was angry. "At night, I''ll tear Ruan Wu''s mouth!"


    At first, I just said that it was disgusting enough to have Chen Jiayi and yunqi in my class.


    I didn''t expect that there would be such a wonderful flower as Shen Shunkun''s mindless pursuer. He would step on one and hold on to the other, just to hold Shen Shunkun up to the sky.


    Tut Tut, has this woman been reading books for so many years? It''s all feudal codes and rings.


    It''s really shameful to be with you.


    Su die is extremely contemptuous, but Su Qingwan is calm. She shakes her head to show Su die to be calm and watch the dog bite the dog.


    The male students, who had been watching the bustle and consciously didn''t get into the mess of women''s struggle, looked at each other and hissed for a long time: "I can''t imagine that Shen looked weak and thin, and was so open-minded. Actually pull the girl classmate to express her love directly. This courage is admirable. ""That''s right. It''s really cool for a man to have both a career and a family. At the very least, although Su didn''t like Shen Shunkun, someone didn''t look like he didn''t marry Shen Shunkun. I think Shen Shunkun is smarter than us nerds who only know how to learn. He has cast a net in an all-round way and focused on fishing. Now he has won Ruan. " Looking at the boy Ruan Wu said this, his skin was dark, but he had big white teeth and white porcelain. When he teased Ruan Wu, he squeezed his eyes at him.


    Ruan Wu didn''t come up in a breath, almost fainted, "Zhang Shengwen, you humiliate me here, I want to tell Uncle Zhang!"


    She doesn''t only know the boy, they are family friends.


    Seeing his best friend standing on the opposite side, Ruan Wu''s eyes were burning and he was about to cry.


    Zhang Shengwen scratched his head like he was afraid, but he didn''t have any fear in his eyes. There was a sneer in the corner of his mouth, "ah, I''m so afraid. I''m afraid my father will teach my own son a lesson for you. But miss Ruan, do you still have Uncle Zhang in your eyes? You don''t want to think about what your family has done to our Zhang family. Now calling Uncle Zhang, do you want to disgust my father or your father? "


    Ruan Wu''s face turned white and his fingertips turned white. "What are you talking about? Our business has never overlapped with yours. Ruan''s family still disdains to do anything with Zhang''s family. It''s just your conjecture. "


    "Oh," the epilogue of Zhang Shengwen deliberately lengthens and smiles. "Since it''s all my conjecture, why are you so guilty?"


    Look, Ruan Wu''s face is almost as white as paper.


    Everyone''s curiosity was aroused, and they followed Zhang Shengwen''s vision to Ruan Wu.


    Although Su Qingwan is bored and doesn''t want to inquire about the two families, she can only pull Su die to listen quietly in the environment.


    The more she listened, the more frowned she was, and the more disgusting she was.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 764

    What is the story that makes people, including Su Qingwan, feel sick?


    It has to start from the origin of Zhang and Ruan.


    Twenty or thirty years ago, Ruan Fu, Ruan Wu''s father, was just a peddler carrying the burden and peddling along the street. His family was destitute. His father''s relatives died, and there was only one disabled mother alive.


    He is poor and ugly, though he has all the strength and hardworking. But the situation at home is so bleak that no woman is willing to marry him when he is nearly 30 years old.


    Fortunately, when he was young, Zhang Ming, who was a cashier in Luoji teahouse at that time, had been thinking about his good brother''s marriage and wanted to find a good wife for Ruan Wu.


    Zhang Ming almost a year to introduce Ruan Fu no less than three or four good girls, although the family background of these girls is general, most of them are just ordinary family, but good character, can run a family, there is no blood sucking brother in the family to drag.


    On the face of it, Ruan fuming is very grateful for his brother''s support, but in private he tells others that Zhang Ming is not authentic and that he has become the son-in-law of a rich family. He does not even introduce a similar marriage to his good brother.


    Their brother is good enough to wear a pair of trousers. I really want to think about him. I''d like to introduce Luo Ji''s second lady to him. Wouldn''t it be better for them to make a tie?


    It''s Luoji teahouse that Zhang Ming comes into the garden.


    The eldest daughter of Luo lin''er is married to the teahouse owner.


    The wife of boss Luo died early. There were only two daughters in her family. The eldest daughter, Luo lin''er, was 20 years old. She was mediocre, but she was gentle and intelligent. Luo Yingying, the second daughter, is no more than sixteen. She is a famous local beauty. A goose face, willow eyebrows, delicate skin Juan white, a pair of big eyes flickering staring at people to see, people can see the intoxication.


    Considering that there was no one to protect the two sisters behind him, boss Luo thought about choosing two from trustworthy people to be his son-in-law and helping his daughters to support their families.


    Zhang Ming had been a waiter in a teahouse for three years and a cashier for two years. Although the family background is thin, but the face is gentle and handsome, and the temperament is good. It''s good to learn to make progress. It took three years to climb from the illiterate running room to the position of Mr. cashier. Boss Luo appreciated this very much. After observing Zhang Ming''s nature for several years, he married his eldest daughter to him.


    As a result, Zhang Ming became the boss of Luoji teahouse from an employed accountant. Life is no longer as tight as before, but also live in the Luo family senior into the house.


    However, Ruan and his sister-in-law are both inferior to each other in terms of their ugliness. They can only marry the village leader because they are inferior to each other?


    Ruan Fu''s complaints were heard by Zhang Ming and his wife. Luo lin''er has always regarded her sister as a treasure in the palm of her hand. She would rather be wronged than suffer from her sister. The husband''s good brother did not want to forge ahead, even if the toad wanted to eat swan meat, even hit her sister''s idea. Rowling son cold face refused, Rowling son also said he did not like Ruan Fu, and warned Zhang Ming not to take Ruan Fu.


    But Zhang Ming still wants to help his brother.


    In private, he gave Ruan Fu the salary he had saved for three years, and let Ruan Fu take the capital to do business in Nanyang. He also said that he expected Ruan Fu to earn a lot of money and become famous. When Ruan Fu became rich, he would persuade his father-in-law and wife to put aside their prejudices and make a good match between YingYing and Ruan Fu and try their best to promote the marriage.


    But he didn''t expect that Ruan Fu didn''t have the courage to follow people to Southeast Asia.


    He took Zhang Ming''s money and went to the neighboring town to hide his name. He followed a magician who was familiar with witchcraft for three years to learn the tricks of changing his face, complaining about witchcraft and changing his gold and silver.


    Three years later, the Luo family recruited Miss Luo Er.


    There is someone in Miss Luo Er''s heart who doesn''t want her marriage to be controlled by her father. After a big quarrel with Mr. Luo, she leaves home to go to the temple to relax. She is bound away by the people arranged in advance by Ruan Fu. Ruan Fu appears at the right time to save the beauty.


    But miss Ron was very grateful for saving her life. She said that when she went home, she would let her father thank him for his money and gifts.


    Ruan Fu is infatuated with Miss Luo Er directly, and makes Miss Luo Er take him as the lover of his dreams. He takes the initiative to tell the Luo family that he is not the one to marry.


    For three years, Zhang Ming has never received a letter from her good brother. He thought that his good brother was in trouble and no longer alive. In my heart, I was disappointed that I was too aggressive and had killed my good brother.


    Unexpectedly, Ruan Fu did not die. Not only did he not die, but also his servants were everywhere. His clothes were gorgeous, and he looked like he was already outstanding.


    Zhang Ming was very pleased and proud of her actions.


    As far as he is concerned, he has the ability to become a brother and save Yingying. Yingying said it herself and Ruan Fu had to do it. Then, as a good brother and brother-in-law, he naturally wants to help promote the perfect match.


    Who knows, he did not promote a couple, but broke up a pair of real lovers.


    After Miss Luo Er married Ruan Fu, the relationship between the two families should have been very close, but Luo Yingying, who always respected and loved her sister, insisted on taking her husband Ruan Fu to live in the house on the other side of the city.For two years, she hardly went back to her home for the reason that she was pregnant and had a child.


    Luo''s father was worried, thinking that his second daughter was still blaming him for his arranged marriage. Because he was angry, he married Ruan Fu, who was ugly and short.


    Zhang Ming''s wife, Luo lin''er, has always felt that there is something wrong with her sister. Her character doesn''t mean a big change, but she is really like a puppet and has lost her vitality. Unexpectedly from a charming self daughter into a stick: husband for the day, the family side of the stupid woman.


    However, no matter how to test Rowling''s words, and directly let the doctor come to diagnose, Luo Yingying''s body is indeed her own sister.


    Luo lin''er has been observing for nearly five years, during which she asks Zhang Ming to pay attention to Ruan Fu''s movements, while she sends someone to explore Luo Yingying''s affairs before and after she is abducted.


    This investigation finds out what Ruan Fu did in the neighboring town, and also finds out that Luo Yingying''s real sweetheart died suddenly in her prime of life in the past five years.


    Luo lin''er is very angry about her sister''s being tricked. She wants to call the police and send people from the government to help her save her sister. At least don''t let her sister''s brain be controlled.


    However, the development of the situation has far exceeded Rowling''s expectation.


    Luo Yingying had already given birth to her daughter, ah Wu, for Ruan Fu at that time. When she was in confinement, she ran into her husband having an affair with another woman and became angry and fell ill.


    £¬


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 765

    She was aggrieved and angry in her heart. She was told by elder sister that she didn''t love Ruan Fu after she saw her elder sister. She was just poisoned by Ruan Fu and controlled her mind.


    Although Luo Yingying hates her husband''s stealing food outside, she doesn''t believe that there are magic tricks in the world that can manipulate people''s hearts. She asks Rowling if she has any evidence.


    Luo lin''er searched outside, only material evidence, no witnesses.


    At the beginning, when she checked the special situation of her sister, she found Yingying''s classmate Yang Guoxiu.


    Yingying with a few girls to make friends with her exposed, Yingying in high school, with Yang Guoxiu in the class is recognized as a pair of golden girl.


    But in addition to her beautiful face, Yingying is outstanding. Other conditions are not worthy of each other.


    Yang Guoxiu''s family has been a senior official since his grandparents. Even if the new dynasty was established and the bureaucratic system of the previous dynasty collapsed, their family was not affected. All the outstanding descendants of his family went to the government. Yang Guoxiu, as the youngest, the highest status and the best talent child in the third generation of the Yang family, has always been regarded as the eye of the Yang family.


    It''s not that they don''t agree with Yang Guoxiu''s female classmates. They want to match Yang Guoxiu. At least their family power can be equal to that of the Yang family, and their family background can be even better than that of the Yang family.


    In this way, when Yang Guoxiu becomes the head of the Yang family in the future, his wife can rely on the strength of his mother''s family behind him to support Yang Guoxiu''s family in an invincible position in the treacherous situation of the new dynasty.


    That''s what all the Yang family think. Including Yang Guoxiu, he is also strict with himself according to the principle of home owner.


    But once the young boys and girls'' favor sprouts, it''s like the wild grass growing crazily in the yard, with endless wildfires and spring breeze.


    Yang Guoxiu and Luo Yingying, the second young lady of Luoji teahouse, begin their ignorant love.


    But this feeling can''t be seen.


    Luo Yingying is naive and romantic. She thinks that if she can be with a man she likes, the relationship will last for a long time. In the future, she will be able to marry Yang Guoxiu and have a son. After a hundred years together, she will enter the Yang family tree.


    But Yang Guoxiu was not relaxed.


    He is afraid that the family will find that the girl he loves is not so good. He is afraid that the ruthless family will directly try to pressure the girl''s family, so he has been secretly trying to develop his own strength. In the future, he will directly take Luo Yingying out of the shackles of the family.


    After being with Luo Yingying, he gradually finds that he is an individual rather than a precise and cold-blooded machine. He is not the only one to be responsible for a powerful family. The descendants of his uncles and uncles, who want to be recognized by the old man and want to be the heirs of the Yang family, will take the initiative to shoulder the burden.


    Yang Guoxiu plans to take advantage of the opportunity to take the university entrance examination and go to the north. For the time being, he can avoid the sight of his family and take Luo Yingying with him.


    But he didn''t expect that Luo Yingying would be called back by her family one month before the university entrance examination. The only reason is that Luo Yingying has a good reputation. Someone came to the Luo family with a lot of betrothal gifts to ask to marry Luo Yingying.


    He made it clear that Luo Yingying would not go and would study at school. When they were admitted to university, they would go to the north and start a beautiful and free life.


    He even has the impulse to run to Mr. Luo and say that he has made Luo Yingying his future wife.


    But in fact, when he really wanted to talk to Mr. Luo, he hesitated again.


    Take a step forward. Look back and you''re doomed.


    He explained to Luo YingYing and asked her to give him another half a year. In the past six months, both sides have put their love for each other in their hearts. When he is admitted to the northern army and the civil service, he will take Luo Yingying away without hesitation.


    Luo Yingying nodded, swore to appease him, said he would not change his mind, that a person will not change his mind.


    Yang Guoxiu is not very confident in himself, but he believes in Luo Yingying. He is sure that Luo Yingying''s love for him can overcome all the difficulties and obstacles as well as the temptation and confusion.


    After preparing for the exam for half a year, he finally got into the first-class military and Technological University in the north.


    When he packed up his things to come home and confess to the Luo family, and wanted to take Luo Yingying north to live together as a child, he knew that Luo Yingying was married.


    On the day of his examination, Luo Yingying took a sedan chair to spare half the city and married an ugly man named Ruan Fu.


    Ruan Fu has nothing, and becomes Luo Yingying''s husband as a redundancy. That is to say, Luo Yingying is no longer his little princess, but Mrs. Ruan who has nothing.


    He was dazed with a buzz in his head.


    When the consciousness is clear, I just feel a fire in my heart, painful and stuffy. Luo YingYing and he are classmates from primary school. Although they are willful occasionally, they never make fun of serious business. Both of them stick to the principle and bottom line. Since they say they have to wait for each other to join hands for a lifetime, there is no reason why they directly decide on others without informing each other in advance.


    Can be so rashly rushed to Ruan Fu''s home to ask Luo Yingying clear, one is to cause the attention of the Yang family, two is to hurt Yingying''s reputation.


    Yang Guoxiu suppresses his anger and calms down. Combined with the news that the second miss of Luo family is getting married, he suspects that Luo Yingying is forced to make such a choice.He found an opportunity to contact Luo Yingying has been with the maid, drag maid to write to Luo Yingying, two people meet in the teahouse.


    Who knows, it''s not Luo Yingying, but Ruan Fu, Luo Yingying''s husband.


    Ruan Fu ridiculed him in public for colluding with his married wife, and said that he would sue his father in Yang mansion for such shameless things.


    He is impatient, but he doesn''t want to argue with Ruan Fu in public, which cuts Luo Yingying''s face.


    So he got up and left, but Ruan Fu took advantage of others'' danger and pushed him behind when he went down the stairs.


    It was this one that made him unable to stand up any longer and ruined his future.


    When he fell, he hit his head on the doorpost and fainted.


    When I woke up from the intensive care unit of the hospital, I saw the disappointed and sad eyes of my uncles and fathers.


    He had a serious spinal injury and was able to stand up again.


    What dream, what lover, since then has become nothing to do with him.


    But even at this time, he was not angry with Luo Yingying. He just hated Ruan Fu.


    As an old saying goes: phase comes from heart.


    Originally, he just wanted to get a reason from Luo Yingying to let him die, but he didn''t want to break up her marriage with Ruan Fu.


    But Ruan Fu, this man, behaves despicably. He did not compete with him openly, but played tricks behind his back, which directly destroyed the rest of his life.


    He has reason to suspect that such a disgusting man must have played some tricks to cheat Yingying to get married.


    Yang Guoxiu wants to find out the truth and let Luo Yingying not be hoodwinked.


    But he didn''t expect that Ruan Fu still had a way to go.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 766

    Yang Guoxiu suffered serious injury and hemiplegia, and the Yang family lost the most outstanding children of the young generation, which made the whole family angry.


    The Yang family wanted to take revenge and ask Ruan Fu and his wife to pay for Yang Guoxiu''s leg with their lives.


    Yang Guoxiu really hates Ruan Fu, but he doesn''t want his family''s anger to hurt Luo Yingying. So, let his deputy go to Luo Yingying again and persuade Luo YingYing and Ruan Fu to go their separate ways. Otherwise, after the Yang family killed Ruan Fu, they will continue to attack the Luo family.


    In order to let the beloved girl know that he didn''t mean any harm, he just wanted to really understand the real thoughts in her heart. Yang Guoxiu also dictated a letter, let the Deputy take his letter and jade pendant to find Luo Yingying.


    The deputy was ordered to go out, but did not return all night.


    Some people expect the two of them to come to the door for confirmation, but Zhang Ming and his wife knew from the bottom of their hearts that Ruan an An Tian was Ruan Fu, and Luo Ying Ying lived well.


    When the Ruan Family Massacre took place in the north of the city, their husband and wife rushed by, and the two bodies burned beyond recognition had been brought forward by the government.


    Because it was not a natural death, it was a man-made murder, so the body could only be buried in Luo''s ancestral home after the government solved the case.


    The old man is old and has a preference for Yingying. He can''t accept the tragic death of YingYing and his wife. He died of a stroke that month.


    Luo lin''er is depressed and blames herself. As Luo''s parents and daughter, she fails to protect her younger sister and pacify her father. She and Zhang Ming regard the Yang family as their enemies. They specially run to the north to stop the inspection team who is preparing to go south to assess the political and performance of various regions and appeal their grievances.


    Yang Jiaxu was already in the way of too many people.


    After risking their lives to appeal against the injustice, the couple went back to the county town quietly according to the requirements of the inspection team and continued to play the role of heartbroken but helpless sufferer, paralyzing the Yang family with tears of grief every day.


    When the couple stayed dormant for half a year, they watched the inspection team join hands with county and government officials to pry out the whole Yang family. Yang Guoxiu died in prison again.


    The people of the inspection team took them to meet two people who did not believe they were still living in the world - Ruan Fu and Luo Yingying.


    Ruan Fu had changed his name to Ruan an An Tian at that time, and he had an adventure. Speaking of Yang Guoxiu''s deputy, he really wanted to kill them, but when he saved the danger and used a lot of money to induce the other party to plot against Yang Guoxiu, Ruan an An Tian''s eyebrows and eyes were full of tears.


    They immediately asked: the Xiu family of the state of Yang never lacks gold and silver. How do you make people give up on you and betray your master?


    Ruan an An Tian frowned. He was vague about how to plot against Yang Guoxiu''s deputy. It''s just that he just grasped the deputy''s fatal handle. If the Deputy doesn''t cooperate with him, when he returns to the Yang family, he is doomed to die and his family will be harmed.


    But when he took Luo Yingying to escape the pursuit of the Yang family, he ran to the north and found his elder brother, who was abducted when he was young. They recognized each other by virtue of the birthmark. They also took advantage of a blessing in disguise to enter a respectable upper class society with their elder brother. He started a lot of narration with a smile.


    Rowling felt a little ridiculous in her heart and intuitively thought that Ruan Fu was lying.


    Ruan Fu was just a poor son-in-law at that time. No matter how delicate the external situation of the Yang family was, the skinny camel was bigger than the horse, and it was one of the best families in Lincheng.


    Yang Guoxiu''s deputy has no reason to directly back to the master when he can control the situation.


    But in addition to the death of Yang Guoxiu, the deputy was executed in the autumn of the year. Really want to piece together the truth of the matter, no one can answer.


    Rowling had always felt that Ruan Fu had a palpitating quality: false and cold.


    But because her husband has always been very interested in the so-called good brother, even if she has doubts in her heart, she can''t directly put forward, which hurt her husband and wife relationship with Zhang Ming.


    She wants to find the real face of Ruan Fu, so that her husband and sister can wake up and don''t trust the man whose name is changed to Ruan Antan too much.


    But Ruan was too cautious.


    It was just three years after that that that she found an opportunity, that is, the fifth year after her sister married Ruan Fu, to find out the secret of Ruan an An Tian''s using poison to control people''s minds and eliminate dissidents.


    But at this time, is there anything that can be made up for?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 767

    For Luo Yingying, she had been married to Ruan Fu for many years, but we didn''t have an idea after going through difficulties. She mistook Ruan Fu for a good situation in Nanyang at that time and knew the miracle doctor. It''s not what we want to see when we have a bad relationship with the Yang family. We are very grateful to him for making up for the Luo family.


    But who would have thought that what he wanted was not the forgiveness of the Yang family at all. What he wanted was to pull down the whole Yang family. For this reason, I don''t hesitate to pull you to feign death from my father and me. "


    When Luo lin''er talks to Luo Ying Ying, she shivers. It seems that she is staring at by a pair of extremely cold eyes, and her back is chilly.


    She looked back and there was no one behind her. The old lady and servant girl who served in the room had been ordered to go out for a long time.


    Luo Yingying''s face was pale. She pressed the buzzing pain of her almost cracked head and trembled: "so, in those years, I thought I liked him. In fact, it was Ruan Antan who made a bad heart on me. After throwing away his bad tricks on me, my heart was not him?"


    Rowling wanted to say yes, but she was a little uncertain when she thought that Luo YingYing and Ruan Fu had been together for five years and had a daughter.


    She did not even dare to guarantee that when her sister recovered her memory, she could not bear to hate Ruan Fu.


    After all, if a woman is a mother, her tolerance for men will be higher and higher, and she will become very egoless.


    What she worried about was that her sister would be soft hearted for the sake of her child, not to make peace with Ruan Fu, and even take the initiative to cover up Ruan Fu''s crime for the sake of her child''s having a father.


    "I want to see the evidence you''re looking for, and I want to restore my memory. Sister, help me. I don''t want to be fooled and muddled all my life. "


    Luo Yingying rubbed both sides of the temple position, slowly and firmly declare their position. "If it''s Hao An Tian, at the beginning, even if he''s plotting against me, then i... I can also be ruthless and cut off this evil relationship that shouldn''t have existed."


    What Luo Yingying said is very direct. She was sure she could do the same.


    At this time, Rowling hesitated. Although she agreed with her sister''s idea, she thought that her niece, ah Wu, would have no father when she was only full moon. Her heart was a little complicated for a moment. "I''ll show you all the evidence of the investigation and let you know the truth, but we girls are only full moon. Are you willing?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 768

    Are you willing?


    Rowling''s problem should have made a group of women hesitant as mothers.


    But Luo Yingying said without hesitation, "children with me, even if I''m a foot washing maid, I''ll bring up my children. Besides, you will help me too, won''t you


    Luo Lin Er naturally nods, she is such a pearl like treasure''s younger sister, the younger sister meets the person not to be fair, nearly is carried into the hell by a jackal. She and Zhang Ming can protect the nature will protect, it is impossible to let YingYing and small ah Wu wandering outside.


    She helped Luo Yingying to sit on the head of the bed and said seriously, "don''t worry, your brother-in-law and I have said that if you leave Ruan Antin and have nowhere to go, you can directly take ah Wu home. Where we are, there will be a place for you and ah Wu. "


    This is what she said from the bottom of her heart, and it is also the result of her passing with Zhang minggou at home when she found out Ruan Antin''s strange past.


    Although Zhang Ming and Ruan an An Tian were good friends when they were young, they showed two extremes in their life.


    It''s not that she is biased and boastful. Compared with Zhang Ming, Ruan an An Tian is more flexible and tactful. But he does not care about the means to damage the interests of others or life, in order to protect themselves as the purpose.


    They are not good at Yang Guoxiu, the son of heaven who died in prison, the declining Yang family, and Yingying, who is confused and wants to marry Ruan Antin.


    So many people were either directly injured or indirectly controlled and destroyed by Ruan.


    They could have a wonderful life, not to mention how magnificent and spirited the rest of their lives will be. At least, there will be infinite possibilities to live.


    Can Ruan an An Tian gently raised his hand, these people are like dust in general, crushed by history.


    Yingying is alive, not dead. However, if she really can find the way to remove the poison for Yingying, and let Yingying recover her past memory, will Yingying live worse than death?


    After all, the boy and the girl can''t express their love in the box.


    The boy is calm and rational, but he will also affectionately call Yingying "my girl" in the letter


    No matter how big or small things are, Yingying has to pick them out and tell the boy. She also explains in the letter that she and other boys have no feelings and only like "brother Guoxiu.". Fearing that Yang Guoxiu was still angry, Yingying foolishly drew two ducklings in the water, and wrote a sentence beside them: "I only want to be a bird flying with you, and never connect with others."


    Although Luo lin''er didn''t talk about her feelings seriously, she married someone directly. But I also know that when a girl is careful with a boy and takes into account the boy''s emotions, she must be moved by the boy.


    She knew that her sister, silly sister, was stubborn since she was a child. Ten cows can''t be pulled back.


    Yingying loves Yang Guoxiu so much. How can she give up the man she loves and throw herself into other people''s arms just because she saved her life once. Over the years, he seems to have never known Yang Guoxiu before. He has listened to Ruan Antin''s nonsense, saying that Yang Guoxiu is a dandy, coveting Yingying''s beauty, and is going to attack the Luo family.


    Luo lin''er thought of this and sighed: "I''ll put all the evidence you want to see in the box in your brother-in-law''s study. You take ah Wu with me. We''ll find a way to let Ruan an An Tian give up the idea of taking you back. You live at home with me. Although we can''t provoke such a fierce man as Ruan Antan, the clay figurine has three parts of blood. It really forces our Luo family. We won''t be afraid of him! "


    -


    "so what? Has Ruan Wu''s mother followed your mother back to Zhang''s home? " Dissatisfied with Zhang Shengwen''s sudden pause at the key point, people, including Su Qingwan, look at Zhang Shengwen with eager eyes.


    Zhang Shengwen''s smile faded away from his lips. He looked at Ruan Wu who had been hiding behind Hu Yinuo and said, "then my mother died. Do you want to hear the story of Mr. Dongguo''s tragic death when he tried to save people


    Ruan Wu shivered, but for Hu Yinuo, she could not stand still.


    She took a cold breath and said angrily, "you''re bullshit! You can''t talk nonsense about our Ruan family. My father and your father are brothers. There''s nothing wrong with that. I don''t deny that your mother and my mother are sisters.


    But my mother has never loved anyone at all. She admires my father and has the courage to marry him in order to save her life. After that, the two are more affectionate. Even if other people want to insert, they can''t stand between them. It''s because your mother was left out in the cold by your father and died miserably. You think it''s my mother''s problem. You are here to destroy the reputation of my mother and the Ruan family in front of everyone. "


    Ruan Wu deliberately tossed his voice, a pair of big eyes suddenly had a look, pupil like two bright fire, not timidly toward chapter Shengwen back a look of disgust and disdain.


    Zhang Shengwen sneered, "who told you that? Why did my mother die in hospital? Did your mother not tell you that you didn''t see it? "


    When they were young, they were playing in the yard. When they heard the quarrel of adults, it was Ruan Wu who was scared to cry. They hid behind the rockery and watched the whole process.After his mother took Luo Yingying home, she put down the four-year-old and took the initiative to take care of ah Wu. In order to get rid of the idea of Ruan an An Tian coming to meet people, he went to Ruan''s house with his father many times to negotiate with Ruan an An Tian.


    Ruan an An Tian was very magnanimous, saying that if his wife Luo Yingying just missed her family members, she would spend more time in Zhang''s family, no problem.


    Because of Luo Yingying''s residence in Zhang''s parents, Ruan Antan often visited his wife and daughter for the next four years.


    The relationship between Zhang and Luo seems to be even closer than a few years ago.


    When I was young, I thought that my family and cousin Ruan''s family were very close relatives.


    Who knows, uncle Ruan, who always has a kind smile on his face, set up a bureau for their Zhang family early in the morning.


    In order to get the complete Zhang family, Ruan Antan controls Luo YingYing and asks the woman to pry her sister''s corner.


    Zhang Shengwen still remembers his mother''s despair when she sobbed in the quilt. At that time, he was only seven years old and ah Wu was three years old.


    He has no idea what happened.


    I don''t understand why Auntie quarrels with her father and auntie in the yard, and why she points at Auntie and asks her sister and auntie to get out?


    He didn''t understand why dad stood in the yard with guilt on his face and didn''t say a word when he opened his mouth. Let your mother abuse you.


    What''s more, my little uncle, who has always been polite, kind and gentle to their family, why did he rush to their house with a large group of people and scold his father as a beast in a very angry tone?


    As a young man, he couldn''t think about it clearly, and even hated his father for it. He thought that his father was a rebellious trash, and even his sister-in-law wanted to do it.


    Later, she died of depression. His hatred for his father has reached its peak.


    He would never have gone back to Zhang''s home. Half a year ago, when he was traveling with his friends, he came into contact with one thing. Then he knew that there was another truth about his father''s dyeing and pointing to his sister-in-law.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 769

    "You talk nonsense! If you don''t shut up, I''ll tell my father. Let my father deal with you. " Ruan Wu lost his blood and his reason. He rushed to Zhang Shengwen crazily to cover his mouth.


    Zhang Shengwen was unprepared. He was stumbling by Ruan Wu and fell back.


    Fortunately, the brother behind him supported him.


    Zhang Shengwen was angry. After standing firm, he poked his finger at Ruan Wu''s nose and said, "don''t think you are a woman, I won''t hit you. My father''s reputation and my mother''s life are all harmed by your family. Since your son of a bitch dad can do it, why don''t you let me say it? "


    "Dog, son of a bitch? How can you use such a word to scold my father? " Ruan Wu''s eyes were inflamed. He grabbed Zhang Shengwen''s hand and wanted to eat Zhang Shengwen''s flesh and blood.


    Zhang Shengwen forced his hand back, and his amber eyes burst out with a sense of killing. He said with a scornful smile, "I have a clear conscience. It''s light to kill him. Don''t give me a look of bullying you. In addition to killing our family in Lincheng these years, your father, in order to get rid of dissidents and become the president of Lincheng business, has also harmed dozens of businesses. If you don''t believe it, go to the century old shops in Fanghe street where they sell their products overnight. Is it your father or son who forces them to submit in secret.


    Ruan Wu, a murderer, is like a murderer''s parents. Your father didn''t kill my parents directly, but he ruined my father''s reputation. My mother was worried about your mother''s hook and lead my father. She left me and died when I was nine years old.


    You say, my heart is made of stone or I have no heart, you treat me like this, I have to consider your face. Get along with you? I can''t bear to kill you. It''s because I took care of you when I was a child and you called me brother. If you want me to make peace with you and the Ruan family, I''ll tell you, unless I die, or... My mother can live. "


    Zhang Sheng''s words fell, and he laughed at himself. His cool and thin eyes were straight on Ruan Wu''s pale face. He said deliberately, "what do you think you can do that can make me feel that you are individuals and deserve my respect?"


    Ruan Wu was so angry that she shuddered and pointed to Zhang Shengwen with red eyes, "you --"


    sadly, Zhang Shengwen had said all the good and bad words. For a moment, she could not find any words that could immediately restore Ruan''s image and step on Zhang Shengwen.


    She can only maintain the action of pointing at Zhang Shengwen in anger, trying to let Zhang Shengwen know that she is really angry. He was so angry that he was out of shape. In my life, I will no longer cherish the friendship when I was young and forgive Zhang Shengwen for the harm he did to their Ruan family today.


    Zhang Shengwen pointed to himself, "what do you call your father for? Do you think that after this class, you''ll find the Ruan family to get rid of me? "


    In front of so many people, since he dares to speak out about the Ruan family''s past, he is ready for the Ruan family to fight against him.


    "... I think you live and cough. Our family is not a rat bullying the small and bullying the big!" Ruan Wu received the eyes of the students around him and immediately changed his words.


    Zhang Shengwen glanced at Ruan Wu. Seeing the girl''s angry face and red eyes, he suddenly felt a strange emotion.


    He half joked and half reminded, "in order to climb up the position, Ruan can push his wife out to do bait. That''s not a rat. But you have to be careful. He doesn''t care about his hairy wife. You are just his useless daughter. Maybe if you see the right resources, he will replace you. You''d better read more books and make yourself stronger, then you won''t be used as a chess piece by him. "


    Although Ruan Wu is his enemy''s daughter, and is not outstanding. But it is undeniable that Ruan Wu is young and energetic, and his family is good. Maybe someone who is not picky is willing to take Ruan Antan''s chips.


    "Bah, don''t pretend to be a good man. My father and mother are my only daughter. They are not as vicious as you think. It''s just that you left the responsibility of your family''s decline to our family because of the decline of Zhang family and the good development of Ruan family. I''m not a three-year-old. I''m going to run with you. Today, you dare to make a rumor in front of everyone, but we Ruan family didn''t show any evidence. I, Ruan Wu, swear that I will make you pay for the rumor made today! "


    Ruan Wu clenched his fist, stamped his foot, pushed the onlookers away and ran out.


    "Ah Wu, wait for me." Shouts juino.


    She ran out with Ruan Wu. At the door of the classroom, Hu Yinuo paused and looked back at Zhang Shengwen. His eyes were very cold.


    "Classmate Zhang, ah Wu, she is younger than you. It''s unfair for her to remember things as clearly as you do. All things need to be proved. You really have evidence that uncle Ruan has done harm to others. You can go to the prime minister, Guan, Bu, Menshen and Sue. But you should not bully women just because you are a big man. "


    Zhang Shengwen''s lips moved, "I didn''t... Just, I am."


    He calmed down and said frankly, "I''m bullying her. Ruan an An Tian retorts fiercely, or I''ll be looking for you in my whole lifeThis is really very annoying, but also very arrogant! Hu Yinuo had some sympathy for the Zhang family, but Zhang Shengwen was so arrogant and ruthless, so she should not give the so-called sympathy to the Zhang family.


    I don''t know for sure. This man probably only wants to see the Ruan family fall down to be really happy.


    But ah Wu is so simple, is uncle Ruan and aunt Ruan really so unbearable...? Hu Yinuo felt a little confused.


    But confusion can''t change her belief that she wants to protect her friends. She said word by word, "it''s not easy for us to talk about adults'' affairs as younger generation. I only know that ino''s nature is simple. No matter how the Ruan family is, she has never harmed anyone. So, if you want revenge, please find out who the enemy is. Only the weak don''t take the means to attack the weaker. "


    Zhang Shengwen''s lips rose, "yes, so I hope your good friend can grow a little brain, not just cry. I''m such a mean and weak person who can''t break the Ruan family and bully Ruan Antin''s daughter. I''m not at a loss. "


    Hu yinuoxin said, you dare to tear your face with Ruan family, where is a weak person?! At least that''s what the desperado has.


    "Do it yourself." She said.


    After Hu Yinuo left, Zhang Shengwen left with his schoolbag on his back.


    The remaining group of people in the classroom, you look at me, I look at him, look at each other, the heart is playing a big play.


    Men know men, women love women.


    Soon, the gossip about Ruan Zhang''s family surged into a wave, turning over and over again in the open classroom.


    Su die covers the position of the chest, stuffy voice way, "late at night, I this in the heart block flustered, you say this Ruan an An Tian frame up the affair of the Zhang family, can be true?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 770

    Su Qingwan''s eyes were dark and hard to see for a moment. He followed Zhang Shengwen''s back and fell into meditation.


    Su die pulled Su Qingwan, "late, do you hear me? Do you think what Zhang Shengwen said is too weird and has many doubts? If there is any magic in this world, how can we fight? We can only be slaughtered. "


    Su Qingwan takes back her thoughts and doesn''t make any comment on Su die''s point of view. She just cuts the railway: "the heart is the most unfettered thing, so is love. If Ruan an An Tian really has the magic of manipulating people''s hearts, the world will not tolerate him. "


    Su die shivered. She was shocked by Su Qingwan''s cold and Su Su''s expression. She said in a low voice: "it should not be really magical. I prefer that Ruan Wu''s mother Luo Yingying was manipulated by hypnosis."


    Su Qingwan: "hypnosis?"


    Su die nodded, "yes, I suspect that Ruan Antan has studied western hypnosis, and he is very proficient in it. This can explain why Luo Yingying''s behavior and attitude are different. Luo Yingying was hypnotized by Ruan Antan from time to time, so she blinded her mind and hurt her sister''s family. "


    Hypnosis originated from the West. It is a skill used by hypnotists to treat patients with mental illness. Its function is to temporarily paralyze the mind of patients, so that patients under the guidance of Hypnotists or reveal their secret or forgotten memories.


    Some years ago, Su die heard that a group of doctors from the West and the West came to some place in the 16 provinces of the south.


    Among these people, several doctors who are proficient in hypnosis, in order to show the common people that hypnosis can dig out the secrets of people''s hearts, they specially cooperated with the local captors to hypnotize several suspected "crimes and people", and then helped the captors to find the real murderer and evidence, which was known by the masses and caused a sensation.


    Su Qingwan said: "we are not the parties, and we did not go to the Ruan family and the Zhang family to investigate. Hypnosis is just our conjecture, just like the love bug."


    Su die thought about it and agreed: "yes, it can''t just be said by people. Seeing is believing, and the premise of my conjecture is that Zhang Shengwen is telling the truth, so that we can guess that Ruan Antan is a villain who knows some mental manipulation techniques. "


    Su Qing night Star Mou moved, tone is very peaceful, "well, we don''t guess in this, first wait for nine teachers to class. We have spare time to investigate the Ruan family''s affairs and see what the truth is. "


    Now they are surrounded by people, and there are many people who want to investigate the truth of Ruan Zhang''s dispute. Even though she is afraid of Gu in private, she also wants to remind Huo Xizhou to investigate the Ruan family, but on the surface, she and Su die want to pick it out, so they can''t let the students know the real relationship between her and Xizhou.


    Su die a little lost to "Oh", obediently follow Su Qingwan sit back to the original position.


    Su Qing evening reading, Su die also followed the convergence of mind, the mind on the dense textbook handouts.


    Before long, the first class bell rang.


    Su Qingwan closed the book and rubbed his eyebrows to relieve his tired eyes. A voice suddenly rang out in my ear, "so, teacher nine, will you really come back later? You didn''t lie to us


    It''s Chen Jiayi. Chen Jiayi''s tone is not very good, but she can also hear that she has converged a lot, and she doesn''t vent her temper at all.


    Su Qingwan ignored and continued to rub his eyes.


    "Sue, I''m asking you something. I didn''t ask for myself. Is teacher nine really coming next class Chen Jiayi was given a cold reception by Su Qingwan in public. She couldn''t get over it and couldn''t help her voice.


    The sharp voice was buzzing in Su die''s and Su Qingwan''s ears.


    Su Qingwan opened his eyes and spewed out a sentence without expression: "go away."


    Chen Jiayi: "Su wanwan, don''t be too arrogant!" Chen Jiayi''s rational string was broken, her chest fluctuated sharply, and she was obviously annoyed by Su Qingwan again.


    She raised her hand rudely, pointed to Su Qingwan''s nose and drank angrily. Her finger with gaudy nails almost poked Su Qingwan''s eyes.


    Su Qingwan''s face remained unchanged and her eyes were calm.


    Su Qing beside her was blown up.


    "If you''re told to go away, you can go away, what nonsense!"


    Su die pulls Su Qingwan behind her and fiercely copies her and Su Qingwan''s two textbooks, trying to smash Chen Jiayi.


    "Why don''t you get out of here? As she said just now, teacher nine will come later. If you don''t believe it, don''t ask. If you know it, you''ll get into trouble later. I think you want to be beaten. Chen Jiayi, one day when I''m Su die, don''t be arrogant in front of me at night and ask these stupid questions in an imperative tone. You don''t want to hurt her


    Chen Jiayi was startled by Su die''s fierce appearance that she was almost cannibal. She reflected that she couldn''t panic and wanted to stabilize her aura. But her legs and feet were already faster than her thoughts, and she moved back half a meter.


    "What are you doing? Ignoring school rules and regulations, beating me? " Chen Jiayi''s soul was just fixed.


    Su Di countered, "it was you who first violated the school rules and regulations, didn''t respect friendly classmates, and threw dirty water on us. Now you want to poke us in the eyes with your dirty fingers!Chen Jiayi, people are doing, and heaven is watching. You have the face to bite us and bully you in violation of discipline. Do you dare to swear to heaven that you are pure and kind and didn''t frame us up? "


    Chen Jiayi is so weak that she doesn''t want Su die to step on her head.


    She choked her neck and said, "sudie, have you learned your books and principles from the dog?


    We are all college students who advocate science. We don''t believe in Fengjian, Zao, Zao, Mian, Niu, GUI, snake and Shen. It''s ridiculous that you want me to make a bet with you.


    Ha ha, also said that he did not violate the school rules and regulations, worship God in the school, this is against the school motto, is stupid and backward move! You dare to quibble, I see how you tell the school


    Su die: "to make an oath to heaven is to believe in Feng, Jian, Chou and Chou? Do you still worship the tomb of your ancestors? Is the ancestral hall still in? After paying homage to the grave and entering the ancestral temple, you are propagandizing and practicing Fengjian, fanxin and Xinxin, which runs counter to the materialist scientific belief of the school. You swear that you will not worship your ancestors or go to their graves in your life. When you die, you will burn ashes and mix them into the soil as fertilizer to nourish and give back to the earth. "


    Chen Jiayi covered her heart and blackened her eyes. "Well, you''re just messing around and trying to be reasonable!" This damned Su die, whose eloquence is much later than Su''s, was crushed in the whole process.


    Su die good whole like leisure, "you pour is swear."


    "Well," Su Qingwan patted Su die on the shoulder, "Su die, put the book down. She didn''t dare. I lent her a hundred and a thousand courage, and she didn''t dare to touch me. Don''t quarrel here, let the students see the joke. We''ll wait for teacher nine


    "Late, late!" Su die was depressed. "At this time, you have to help Chen Jiayi talk?! She just wanted to blind you. I saw it all


    "Oh, who''s going to hurt me?" Suddenly, a cold male voice appeared at the door of the classroom.


    All the onlookers were stunned and went along with their reputation www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 771

    Su Qingwan raises her eyes. Her eyes are far away from the man''s cold and deep vision. Subconsciously, she lowers her head to avoid the gaze of the other party. She says "Hello, teacher nine" and pulls Su die to her position.


    In fact, Su die is a little afraid of Jiu Gongzi. From her point of view, she also likes to be late. Compared with Young Marshal Huo''s forthrightness, this nine teacher is beautiful, which makes people feel too gloomy.


    She didn''t know how she felt about Mr. Jiu. On the one hand, she felt that he was really knowledgeable and knowledgeable, and he was very similar to Huo Xizhou in appearance and temperament. He was a brilliant man.


    On the one hand, she also felt that the whole person of teacher Jiu was very erratic. When she got along with him, she always felt that she and he were misty as if separated by a layer of things. Even if she stood close to him, it was like looking at a towering snow mountain from afar, and could not see the true face behind the clouds.


    In other words, teacher nine is like a strange lotus flower in a thousand year old secluded pool. It looks as white as jade, but it is decadent. On the one hand, people want to be close, on the other hand, they are forced to retreat by the cold.


    She doesn''t want such a mysterious man to get along with his friends. She wants a peaceful and smooth life. There''s no need for other men to make waves.


    "Late, after the exam, let''s go back. I want to see you safely." Su diewan pinched her hand.


    Su Qingwan said, "OK, I miss them too."


    At that time, I didn''t know why I was so embarrassed to call her before tomorrow night.


    Now, nine childe so call her, still with extremely defend of posture for her voice, her in the mind feel a little strange. But the weirdness is obviously different from the previous resistance.


    For a man to change his mind, for most of the opposite sex, this will be the beginning of a hazy relationship.


    Su Qingwan''s heart is a little confused, and she is afraid of thinking about the ninth childe. She transfers her love and thoughts to the ninth childe.


    After all, they used to be the same person, even if they are not now, but occasionally they will find the shadow of Huo Xizhou in him... So Su die said that it is very feasible to go home and have a look together. She thinks it is necessary to arrange the schedule early.


    Nine childe to Su Qingwan pull Su butterfly sit upright action some want to laugh and helpless, mind clever as he, where can''t see Su Qingwan to his sparse cold and... Guard.


    He pulled the corners of his mouth and walked to the platform. His sharp eyes swept around the class first. When the students did not dare to make a sound, he said quietly: "the monitor first counted the actual number of people on duty and registered their names. Inform those who are absent to come to my office at two o''clock in the afternoon. If you don''t come, you will be treated as a suspended subject. "


    "Teacher, I have an objection." Chen Jiayi raised her hand in some excitement. Yunqi is not feeling well. He asked for a whole day off. In the afternoon, he went to see nine teachers. Yunqi probably didn''t want to go alone. She wants to go with yunqi.


    But the ninth childe didn''t seem to see anyone raise his hand at all. He calmly opened his book. "OK, if there''s no objection, let''s start the class. Today we are going to the review stage of the mid-term test of the first semester. I''ll give you on the blackboard to sort out the main points of knowledge and the direction of my proposition. You should pay attention to the lecture. If you can''t listen, you can get up and leave quietly, as long as you don''t disturb other people''s study and don''t be absent from class. "


    Chen Jiayi thought that her voice was too small. She raised her hand again and said persistently, "teacher nine, I have a question to ask."


    Jiugongzi put down his book and looked at Chen Jiayi with a smile, "Oh, you should talk about it."


    In the face of this humble, humble, and woman who repeatedly wanted to attract his attention, and even wanted to vent his anger, he felt that he had been too kind before.


    It''s time to act.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 772

    "I..." Chen Jiayi clenched the palm of her hand. She was watched by the deep eyes of teacher Jiu. Her throat seemed to be pinched with iron pliers.


    "Damn it! Why can''t I speak? " Chen Jiayi blushed in embarrassment.


    According to her idea, although she won''t do Meng Lang''s act of advertising to teacher nine in public today, she will quietly bury an impression in teacher nine that she is very concerned about her roommate yunqi by asking for leave later.


    No matter how bad it is, even if you go to Mr. 9''s office alone in the name of yunqi, you can get a chance for them to be alone in private, which is also excellent.


    But now what is it.


    It''s like the throat has been banned. I can''t say a word. There is an impulse to kneel down in the direction of Su wanwan and repent.


    Kneel down for Sue? You''re kidding!


    Chen Jiayi is full of fright. She secretly asks Su to kneel down and apologize to her.


    But the dispute between the body and brain has become white hot, and her feet will not turn to Su Qingwan''s direction.


    Chen Jiayi was about to cry, with a pair of frightened eyes, her face almost turned purple.


    Miss her, Chen Jiayi is unrestrained, carefree and fearless. She has lived half her life. Besides coaxing yunqi, when did she do such a bad thing to others!


    But now, her own body seems to have been manipulated by a string, and she even wants to kneel down towards Su wanwan...


    after kneeling, she can''t stand up in her whole life...


    Su Qingwan was already indifferent and calm. At first glance, Chen Jiayi turned to her with a very distorted expression on her face.


    Su Qingwan was confused and didn''t like to say, "teacher nine is asking you, what do you think I am doing?"


    Chen Jiayi cried out, "I... I want to apologize to you. I''m not a thing. I''ve been making rumors and bullying you. Can you forgive me?"


    Su Qingwan "...


    everyone in the class"? "


    Su die''s pencil almost broke, so she didn''t let herself jump out of her seat until she put up a lot of effort.


    Rao is so, Su die holds Su Qingwan''s hand or with the host''s mood, trembles.


    "Late evening, you pinch me, how does this woman suddenly turn to sex?"


    When Su die said this, she didn''t deliberately lower her voice. She put her dissatisfaction and doubts about Chen Jiayi on the surface. She hoped that her good friend could say no to Chen Jiayi and let Chen Jiayi go where she came from. She didn''t want to hypocritically repent in front of them and win teacher Jiu''s concern.


    Su Qingwan looked at Chen Jiayi with deep eyes and said nothing.


    From her point of view in the past, Chen Jiayi''s expression is very awkward. Even if there are tears in her eyes, the hatred and disgust in her eyes can''t deceive people.


    A fool can feel it. Chen Jiayi doesn''t really apologize.


    Therefore, she did not know how to answer Chen Jiayi''s question.


    Chen Jiayi burst into tears and sobbed: "I''m not human... I shouldn''t be jealous of you because you are more beautiful than me and more capable than me. I''m not only jealous of you... But also want to destroy you. I''m wrong, I''m really damned... "


    Su Qingwan couldn''t listen to these bullshit, she said directly:" don''t say that there are some, I won''t forgive you. But I don''t want to fight with you all the time. As long as you don''t provoke me and Su die, we can live in peace. "


    This is her biggest concession. If Chen Jiayi promises not to do anything in the future, she can at most treat Chen Jiayi as a living decoration and tolerate it for a while.


    But now, she hasn''t figured out what card Chen Jiayi is going to play. Is she going to misunderstand renshe or return to renshe?


    It may be the most conservative and effective way to shut up Chen Jiayi directly.


    "Oh." Nine childe picked pick eyebrow, inexplicably think Su Qingwan don''t eat Chen Jiayi that reaction is very interesting.


    He secretly removed his authority and said to Chen Jiayi, "come on, since wanwan doesn''t want to forgive you, it''s also her freedom. You either apply for a shift or swear in public that you will never frame her up again. All of us present are witnesses. If you can''t change the nature of the dog, but also to her many calculations, then I will come forward for this, let you go back where you come from. Anyu university is a place of learning, not suitable for intrigue and calculation. "


    Chen Jiayi was so bent that she bit her lower lip. She even tasted the smell of rust in her mouth. When teacher Jiu''s words fell, she suddenly felt the air coming into her chest. The bondage that suppressed her to speak was gone.


    She can talk!


    Chen Jiayi yelled angrily: "teacher, it''s unfair for you to be so eccentric. Do you just like Su wanwan, and don''t put your mind on us students at all? "


    The startling words fell, and the whole classroom was quiet.


    Fei Su''s ears were white with anger. If Su die didn''t pull her quickly, she would get up and go to Chen Jiayi and beat her several ears.After su die holds her, she stands up and points at Chen Jiayi angrily, saying, "Chen Jiayi, you can eat your food freely. How dare you say that? We''ve never been able to do anything that you don''t like.


    Don''t speculate that other people are just like you!


    You are a garbage shrew. With some money in your family, you covet the beauty and color of our nine teachers, but you dare not say it. You see that our grades are good in the evening, and the teachers prefer it. Therefore, you focus on pouring water into our evening, arranging rumors with our teachers. You wait, someone will clean you up and tear your big mouth


    "Su die..." Su Qingwan recovered from the confusion and pulled Su die''s clothes, "you sit down, we don''t want to see her. I''m not angry. I didn''t do those things at all. The purpose of her rumor is to irritate me, make us conflict with her and violate the school rules. Ignore her. "


    Su die pushed Su Qingwan''s hand away, and her tone was strong and irrefutable for the first time. "You don''t know rumors can kill people. We connive at her nonsense. When these rumors spread to our family, what do you want our children and family to think of us?


    If children really feel that their mother and aunt are restless, divided, water, sex, Yang, flower women? How can we educate our children if we still hook up teachers at school and make peach and color news?


    The body is the first, the behavior is worldly. Although this sentence is about the teacher, it also applies to the role of mother.


    We are meant to be good role models for future children. These stigmas should not be applied to us. We can''t let Chen Jiayi talk nonsense! "


    "I''m really short-sighted." Su Qingwan agreed and nodded, "then you say, how do we deal with it?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 773

    "Well, I have a sense of propriety."


    Su die first winked at Su Qing, then turned her eyes to Chen Jiayi. Her eyes were cold.


    "Chen Jiayi, just now you first apologized to us, saying that you were deliberately setting up Wan Wan, and then you changed your mind temporarily. We all see it in our eyes. You say, what do you mean? Do you really want to be a good man with your tail between your legs, or do you want to talk to our sisters about it and not agree with us? Frankly speaking, we can still keep our own dignity. If we have to face each other, our sisters are not soft buns that you can knead and bully. "


    Su die''s offensive and attitude is too strong. Chen Jiayi''s tongue is numb and she holds her back straight. "I was infected with evil just now. What I said is not what I want to say... Anyway, it''s very evil. Those ridiculous words are not what I mean at all. "


    Su dieoh a, sneer: "Oh, you really cow, worthy of Miss Chen. With so many people watching you, you can still turn black and white into horses. Why don''t you say that you are all controlled by demons? Now standing in front of me is a painted skin demon with the face of Chen Jiayi? "


    ".... "Chen Jiayi pursed her mouth, and some of her classmates, including teacher Jiu, looked at her with the same look as a joke.


    She stamped her foot anxiously, "anyway, that''s what I mean. I didn''t do anything wrong. Why should I apologize to Su Qingwan? Believe it or not."


    With that, Chen Jiayi shriveled her mouth and looked at the desk. "Teacher nine, I was just controlled by strange forces. I didn''t mean to offend you. Don''t get me wrong... I know that you are here to practice your ideal of life, for the sake of science, education, prosperity and country, not for the sake of personal relationship."


    Just now, she was so anxious and quick that she directly questioned teacher Jiu. Now she is so regretful that she hopes to eat everything she said.


    Nine childe look calm, "Chen students have a lot of ideas, some places really right."


    Chen Jiayi''s heart suddenly mentions, stares round eyes, sends out a short voice, "ah?"


    Is teacher Jiu really here for Su wanwan?


    No, when the school recruited teachers, the teachers didn''t have a list of new students at all. Even if teacher Jiu knew Su would come later, he couldn''t guarantee that he would pass the tests of the principal and the board of directors and get an Yu''s appointment.


    Therefore, the meaning of teacher Jiu should not be the one she was afraid of.


    In a few seconds, Chen Jiayi made a complete psychological hint to herself in her heart.


    Waiting for her to pick up the bad mood, she bit her lower lip toward the ninth teacher, showing a pathetic smile with soft charm. "Teacher, could you explain it more clearly?"


    the ninth young master picked his eyebrows and felt a little tired.


    Although he is not a human being, he has great ability and is good at knowing people''s heart. All of you here, as long as you don''t guard against him in advance or you have a tough heart, you can know their mind, and you can guide them and control their mind.


    Just now, Chen Jiayi apologized to Su Qingwan. It was he who used a little technique to control it. The purpose was just to let Su Qingwan express her evil spirit and be happy.


    It''s just a pity that wanwan didn''t enjoy it.


    Now, Chen Jiayi wants to make an inch. She not only covets him, but also wants to attack wanwan with his hand.


    Tut, how dare a woman like Chen Jiayi think?


    He hooked his lips and said lazily, "Chen and Su, please sit down. Childish words won''t be the standard for me to judge a student. We''re going to have a recitation


    "Teacher, don''t you really explain?" Chen Jiayi said urgently, "I''m afraid some people will bully in the class in your name. If they lose their reputation, they will drag you into the water." When she said this, she looked at Su Qingwan with hatred.


    However, Su didn''t look up at all on a sunny night, just looked down on his notebook.


    Su die is always angry. Seeing that Chen Jiayi doesn''t apologize well, she has to sprinkle eye drops with her teacher and classmates, implying that sunny evening is a disaster.


    She rolled up her sleeves and yelled, "fart. Just pour dirty water on us, and you dare to talk nonsense. I''ll teach you to be a good man for your parents! "


    When it comes to fighting with women, Su die is not afraid of fighting.


    Chen Jiayi''s disgust has exceeded Su die''s tolerance. Su die thought to herself: even if I want to be punished by the school, I have to clean up for you! What kind of family can really raise such a thing as Chen Jiayi? What she does behind her back is all animal business!


    Chen Jiayi shrunk, "Su die, what are you doing?"


    Su Qingwan pulls Su die and whispers, "don''t go. I know you are good for me. I can handle this."


    She was moved by Su die''s support for herself, so she didn''t want Su die to make others afraid for her own sake.


    It''s a good thing for a woman to have a hard temper, but it''s easy to break if she''s too hard. Su Qingwan is worried that she will lose her temper if she doesn''t accompany her.


    Su die was still angry. "Later, she is really spoiling your reputation all the time. If I don''t hit her, she doesn''t have a long memory. "Su Qingwan shook his head: "it''s OK. I''ll remember it to her. After three things, she''ll provoke me again. I''ll teach her a lesson that I''ll never forget. You sit down first. Teacher nine will have a class. Let''s not break the discipline. "


    What Su die cares about is Su Qingwan''s mood. Seeing Su Qingwan''s persistent attitude, she sighs and coldly talks to Chen Jiayi, "... Chen Jiayi, we are good-natured and tolerant. But I didn''t, you remember, it''s no more than three things, plus the last time you and yunqi bit us with poisonous snakes in the bedroom, you''ve already provoked us twice. For the third time, no matter who your father is, we can always cure you. "


    Someone in the class laughed and couldn''t help coaxing: "Su die, you''re so powerful. I''m afraid. Chen Jiayi, you''d better not provoke such a powerful girl. Be careful your father can''t protect you. "


    This person''s tone is joking, and he is also an active member of the class who likes to be gentle. Su Qingwan gives a cold warning look.


    The man grinned at Su Qingwan, pretending that he didn''t understand Su Qingwan''s sign.


    Su Qing''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly in the evening, and she felt uncomfortable.


    This man, looking at her eyes, inexplicably makes her uncomfortable. It''s like the way Shen Shunkun looks at her.


    Thinking of Shen Shunkun, Su Qingwan''s heart sank.


    By the way, what about Shen Shunkun?


    She remembers seeing that jiugongzi took Shen Shunkun by the neck at that time. Now jiugongzi has come to class, but she doesn''t see Shen Shunkun.


    Su Qingwan looks at jiugongzi with some doubts.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 774

    "What snake?" Nine childe looked at Chen Jiayi, eyes in the cold light, "you in the bedroom to their hands poisonous snake?"


    Chen Jiayi''s heart stagnated. She was frightened by teacher Jiu''s cold eyes, and subconsciously shook her head to explain, "mistake, misunderstanding, I didn''t put poisonous snakes on them, but the poisonous snakes ran to our dormitory by themselves..."


    seeing that teacher Jiu''s face was still cold, she was not moved. Chen Jiayi angrily raised her hand and pointed to Su die, "Su die is framing me. And even I was bitten. If it was my poisonous snake, how could I have almost killed myself. Teacher nine, don''t listen to her nonsense. Although Su wanwan and I hate each other, I don''t like her in the light. I won''t do anything abusive. "


    It''s all calming down, and it''s going to be taken out and bitten by a mad dog. Su die was laughed by Chen Jiayi''s shameless spirit. She leaned back slightly and sneered, "your lower limit is obviously different from others. I just want to ask you, do you dare to swear your Chen family''s future that you didn''t use poisonous snakes to harm me


    That night, the situation was extremely dangerous. If it wasn''t for her meticulous mind and sharp skill, she took her to avoid the poisonous snake, and deterred yunqi and Chen Jiayi with a tooth for tooth. Both of them would have been poisoned by the poisonous snake, and the grass on the grave would have been three feet three.


    But Chen Jiayi, the mother and the dog, is not guilty at all. She is selfish. Just because they survived, she opens her eyes and tells lies and denies her mistakes.


    Chen Jiayi hesitated for a moment, and then righteously denied: "we believe in science, what''s the use of swearing such means? It''s just a comfort for the incompetent. I didn''t do it, but I didn''t do it. I can take my personality as a guarantee. "


    Su die glances at Chen Jiayi and doesn''t speak.


    But just now the boy who was making a fool of himself sneered and asked directly, "Chen Jiayi, how much is your personality worth?" Side said, also toward the direction of Su Qingwan squeezed eyes.


    Su Qingwan "...


    Chen Jiayi froze for a moment, followed the voice, and her tone was very agitated," Fang Mingkai, what''s the matter with you? Do you need to help them? "


    Fang Mingkai clenched his fists and covered his lips with a smile. He said seriously, "cough..." when you see injustice, you can do it. "It''s our family motto."


    Chen Jiayi''s eyes come and go in the evening between Fang Mingkai and Su Qing. The more she looks, the more strange she looks. "You --"


    Su Qing looks as usual in the evening. A pair of concubine heart like iron, love and I have nothing to do with the cold appearance.


    When Su die looks at Chen Jiayi''s eyes, she knows that the dog is guessing again.


    She put her hands together and made a gesture to Chen Jiayi, "please, if you don''t dare to gamble, just shut up. Don''t put it in front of me and Wan Wan. If you really feel wronged or innocent, you can find evidence to prove that we framed you. Otherwise, "


    " otherwise what? " Chen Jiayi asked subconsciously. As soon as she spoke, she wanted to bite off her tongue. What good words can su die say in her mouth must be her words.


    Chen Jiayi waved her hand, "I don''t want to know. You don''t have to say. "


    Su diepian wants to shout, "you just be a person, don''t open your mouth to whine and bite incessantly. Our patience is not as good as you think. In addition, we should pay attention to our studies in college, not talk about emotional matters, and spread rumors. You should be careful that you will be pulled out of hell after death. "


    Fang Mingkai heard Su die say that Su Qingwan had no intention of love, and his eyes were dim for a moment. But she still echoed Su die''s idea and said to Chen Jiayi, "yes, a woman has a long tongue. She will be pulled out of the oil pan after she dies. I think you''d better take it easy and stop talking nonsense. "


    Chen Jiayi quarrels with Su die for a class, but she just wants to wash away her bad reputation in front of teacher nine, and then let teacher nine find Su Qingwan''s hypocrisy.


    She didn''t expect that Su die, who looked like a soft white rabbit, would be so different. Her speech was sharp, her behavior was vulgar and violent, and she was very aggressive, which made her in the embarrassing situation of starting from a bad start and losing step by step at the beginning of today.


    What makes her even more angry is why Fang Mingkai, a dandy who is always hanging out with Shen Shunkun, has to cut in and embarrass her?


    "Fang Mingkai, is it because you like Su Qingwan or Su die that you try to make up with them by stepping on me?"


    Su Kai didn''t even look at the corner of the sky.


    He felt his nose a little discouraged: "no matter. Don''t make rumors because you are impatient. I''m not a gentleman who doesn''t beat women."


    His family is in the top ten of the class. Originally, he was also moved by Su wanwan''s feelings, but his family had ordered a hot tempered fiancee for him. This fiancee was the daughter of a school manager of Anyu Medical University. In order to keep an eye on him, she went to the University and studied nursing in the next class of their department.


    Therefore, it is better to regard him as infatuated or selfish. He just wants to insert the quarrel between Su die and Chen Jiayi to catch up with Su wanwan.


    But Su wanwan is so cold that she doesn''t even have a look in her eyes when she talks to him intentionally. It''s really frustrating. Fang Mingkai''s thick eyebrows twisted. At the moment, he really wanted to be an ostrich and put his head in the ground."All stop," jiugongzi raised his hand at the right time, made a silent movement, and said coldly, "go to the office with me in class, late at night, after class with Su and Chen."


    He is impatient to listen to arguments. He just wants to know whether Chen Jiayi and yunqi really let Su Qingwan have a poisonous snake.


    If Su die''s words are true, even if they have already retaliated on the spot, he will let the two vicious women, Chen Jiayi and yunqi, know that Cao Kan''s other human lives and people who have no basic awe of other people''s lives are always disgusted.


    He is heaven, he is Tao.


    He is willing to bear the nausea and kill all the cancer himself.


    "I''m sorry, teacher. We don''t dare to delay your class." Fang Mingkai sat down immediately.


    People with clear eyes can see that nine teachers are upset. Su die doesn''t fight with Chen Jiayi any more.


    She sat quietly, straight as Su Qingwan. After sitting down, she found a note lying on the book.


    On the note, a little girl with braids and hands akimbo - thank you, sudie. But next time you hide behind me, I''ll protect you.


    Su Di took the pen to fork out the thank you and wrote, "it''s a fool to see my sister. I''m glad to protect you."


    Thank you. It''s too strange and polite. I really want to be late. I don''t mean to be attached.


    She doesn''t need to pay back whether she knows it or not.


    Su Qingwan was warm in her heart. She looked at Su die and winked. She said with a smile: "OK, sister."


    She is so lucky, after the white eyed wolf sister Qian Yuting left, she gathered a group of true sisters who are willing to share weal and woe with her.


    Although they are different from each other in birth, circumstances and personalities, they have little in common.


    But in the meeting with these lovely women, she really felt their love and tolerance for her.


    Her parents'' love, husband and wife''s love, friend''s love, and children''s kinship love are all acquired by her, and each share is a priceless wealth to her.


    Su Qingwan touched his heart, here has been filled with true feelings. She believes that in the future, she will be more and more carefree and fearless, and go firmly towards the established goal.


    Half an hour later, the second class bell rang.


    Jiugongzi closed the handout and waved to Su Qingwan, "you two come with me first. Chen Jiayi, you''ll come by yourself in ten minutes."


    Su Qingwan and Su die get up straightforwardly. Chen Jiayi''s legs and stomach tremble, thinking, "do I want to say I''m not feeling well, so I''ll go back first?"


    Without yunqi as a think tank beside her, she has no backbone and can only be bullied by Su die all the time.


    She felt very depressed, but to wait for death was to die.


    Chen Jiayi squinted and got up.


    No, she can''t be led by Su die''s nose all the time!


    Ten minutes, she has time to save herself!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 775

    When Chen Jiayi is looking for a way to save herself, Su Qingwan and Su die have come to his office with jiugongzi, a small red brick house near the wisteria corridor of the school.


    Anyu attaches great importance to talents, and jiugongzi is a super elite who is very satisfied with all parties after they have screened them.


    So in order to take care of jiugongzi''s teaching and research needs, the school approved a single door luxury office for him.


    In the office, although the floor tiles and window glass are imported from abroad, the interior decoration style is like the ancient scholar''s study with the preference of jiugongzi.


    Furniture furnishings are all made of excellent mahogany. The style is simple. Looking at the past, people only feel that they are in the distant past. My heart is full of awe.


    "Sit down."


    "The decoration here is very... Very charming." Su butterfly smacked her tongue and turned her head to see Su Qingwan, "late, you think so, too."


    Su Qingwan nodded and looked around the room. The more she looked, the more frightened she was. "Yes, the style here is really simple. It''s rare. "


    She said that she had a sense of deja vu why she came here. The furniture and furnishings here were almost the same as what she saw in the study of hoxi Chau when she was with hoxi Chau in her last life.


    In his last life, Huo Xizhou didn''t want to leave the national treasures in exile, so he didn''t give up collecting the folk antiques.


    When the Treasury of Marshal''s mansion could not be stored, he moved some of the most precious ones to his study, pretended that these antiques were just ordinary mahogany furniture, and looked after them in a different way.


    Now in this life, Huo Xizhou''s life path has changed a lot, and his situation has changed from a difficult one to being in charge now.


    His hobby of collecting antiques is not as obsessive as his previous life.


    Therefore, she has never seen the furnishings of this special study in the study of hoxi Chau in her life.


    But now, she saw it here.


    Su Qingwan frowns slightly. Originally, she is at a loss. She guesses that jiugongzi wants them to talk for the sake of justice for her and Su die.


    But now she thinks that jiugongzi may just be selfish. She wants to show her that he still remembers the scene of their last life. and that.


    Looking at Su Qingwan, jiugongzi smiles and says slowly: "I''m old and have a unique temperament. What I think will hardly change my mind. These furniture furnishings are made by me according to the original furnishings of my home study. If you like the environment here, you can study here later.


    I''ll give you a spare key. Whether I''m here or not, just lock the door when you leave. "


    Su die was dazzled by the smile of nine childe can Ruo Xing, and subconsciously wanted to agree, but her hand was pinched.


    "Late, late." Su die doesn''t understand. Just come to a quiet place to study. Why do you want to pinch her?


    Su Qing evening toward nine childe politely place down, tone but a trace of alienation, "nine teacher''s good intentions we understand, we are used to studying in the library, there is more atmosphere."


    Nine childe smile not to reduce, quietly sat down, for Su Qingwan and Su die each Zhen a cup of tea, motioned: "drink some water, sit down and tell me, you in the bedroom is not met with unfair treatment?"


    He has been waiting for so many years. The more indifferent and resistant Wan Wan is to him now, the more complex his mind is. He gave her a little later to think clearly.


    He and Huo Xizhou, though traced back from the source, are the same root in the world.


    But in this life, they have been independent and different individuals.


    He hopes to be pure and not greedy. Learn from the other kind of woman depicted in today''s vernacular books. While men are still interested in her, they hang several men in tears, saying that I love both. If they insist on choosing one, they have to die. Then coax a few men compromise, accept what to live together.


    Both he and Huo Xizhou are proud kings. They love late because they appreciate her and love her. I think she''s worth it.


    But really want to accept with another man to enjoy late, I''m sorry, his self-esteem and pride do not allow him to do such a thing.


    His noble blood is not allowed.


    Therefore, he is willing to give wanwan time to wake up. He only hopes that after he knows who he really loves, he can choose the most suitable one from him and huoxizhou, and firmly finish his life.


    Su Qingwan doesn''t want anyone to interfere in her life and her behavior.


    Even if the person who offered to help was jiugongzi (Huo Xizhou, her husband in her last life). She didn''t want to use his power to solve the problem.


    Crisis and dregs need to be solved by ourselves to have a sense of achievement.


    Therefore, without thinking, she refused the kindness of Mr. Jiu. "Teacher Jiu, the contradiction between women is different from that between men. Our root cause may be just a trivial matter. You believe me, I can solve it myself. "Nine childe smile fade away, eyes dew displeased, "you don''t want to accept my affection, or worry that I will lay heavy hands on them?"


    Su Qingwan patiently explained: "I just feel that it''s my own business and I don''t need other people''s intervention. If you think I''m offending your kindness, I can only say sorry to you. We can solve the problem with Chen Jiayi and her on our own. "


    The ninth young master asked: "how do you solve that?"


    He did not believe in the means of late, but also knew that she was strong and unyielding.


    Only when it comes to Chen Jiayi, so far, she has been too indecisive. Let him see can''t rest assured, always feel, chenjiayi and that called yunqi, later may break the pot, go out to poison the night.


    It''s not that he thinks too much. Sometimes men''s ruthlessness can''t compare with women''s bitterness. It''s a social consensus.


    He doesn''t want to know from Su die or other people next time that Chen Jiayi and Su die at the same time.


    Looking at Su Qingwan, jiugongzi said gently, "I know you have the ability to protect yourself. However, I still hope you can not be too strong and carry everything by yourself.


    If Chen Jiayi and yunqi do harm to you, as a teacher, I can apply to the school for changing dormitory for you. Disgusting things see more, although not fatal, but will affect the mood. I don''t want you to have a bad life in Anyu because of this. What''s more, next is the examination of several important subjects. Are you sure that if you live with them again, you can review them? "


    ###No.774 her real intention


    Su die was moved, "yes, I think we will face a series of examinations later. If they are both on their own and keep their peace with us, that''s all. I''m afraid that they won''t give up, and I''m still trying to figure it out. It''s not only annoying, but also delaying our review. "


    Su Qingwan''s tone became ice and said coldly, "if we really want to aim at us, no matter we change our dormitories or they move out, or even they drop out of school, if the contradiction is not solved there, we can only fight to the end. So, it''s better to put the danger under our eyes. I see how much trouble they can make. If it really touches my bottom line, neither yunqi nor Chen Jiayi will want to leave Anyu alive. "


    This is her voice and her principle in dealing with people.


    She can''t give in again and again for the bitches. She just doesn''t want to do everything completely and give them a chance. If she wants to provoke her later, she can only reincarnate these things and learn to be a person.


    Su die worships, "you are domineering at night."


    Compared with her bravado and roar, wanwan is obviously better. She doesn''t talk much. What she said is that she is such a domineering woman.


    Jiugongzi looks at Su Qingwan with great appreciation. He doesn''t ask for his help. He will let the other party accept it.


    He said: "as long as you protect yourself, and then, don''t hurt yourself. I have everything


    Su Qingwan''s face was gentle, and the corners of his lips were bent. He showed his first smile to the ninth young master, "well, I know. Thank you, teacher nine. If it''s OK, Su die and I will go to the library to read and review the contents you circled for us today. Excuse me


    Nine childe handsome eyebrow picked up, to Su Qingwan can''t wait to leave his line of sight childish move feel some funny and a little helpless.


    "OK, you can go first. You can come to me if you have any problems in review. It''s not just about this subject. "


    So versatile?! Su die couldn''t help crying out, "teacher nine, are you good at other subjects?"


    Nine childe smile of cloud light breeze light, "slightly understand, but teach you enough."


    What else did Su die want to say? Su Qingwan took her arm and walked out, "well, if you really have any questions, you can ask me first. If I don''t understand, you can ask the teacher again. I know a little bit about it. It''s enough to teach you. "


    Nine childe:...


    after pushing Su die out of the office, Su Qingye stops and suddenly thinks of something serious.


    She said to Su die, "I forgot to ask Mr. Jiu one thing. You go to the library first, and I''ll come to you later."


    Su butterfly clear, put away the face pretending to be ignorant when the two Leng Zi expression, close way: "I know, you face nine teacher alone, be careful."


    She just pretended to be ignorant, but she wanted to paralyze the ninth young master. This man is no match for Huo Xizhou. He is the best man in the world, but he is too unpredictable and gloomy. She didn''t pretend to be stupid and couldn''t stay to listen to him talk to wanwan.


    Su Qingwan said, "OK. I''ll see you in a minute. Don''t worry about me


    After that, she jokingly pinched Su die''s cheek, "circle out the questions, and experts will answer your questions wholeheartedly."


    Su die glared, "well, late!"


    Damn, I''m still learning to tease her!


    Su Qingwan waved and turned to enter the brick red office."Here we are." Nine childe lift Mou, not surprised Su Qingwan''s return.


    "Teacher nine, I forgot to ask you one thing." Su Qingwan looks at his feet and ponders his tone.


    Nine childe light voice way, "that person is temporarily all right. I''ll let him go if he can''t hurt you. "


    Su Qingwan nodded and breathed, "that''s good. I hope these things can be solved by myself in the future. Don''t do it for me. "


    Nine childe smile, tone some desolate, "you are always soft hearted to others. He is as hard as iron to me. "


    Su Qingwan was surprised that jiugongzi would think so. She said directly, "I''m just afraid that you will suffer from the evil of killing when you reincarnate."


    She also knew that it was strange for her to come back and inquire about the whereabouts of Shen Shunkun.


    It''s like her vanity and affection for Shen Shunkun.


    In fact, she should not be worried about the fate of the ninth son.


    Moreover, from a human point of view, Shen Shunkun just likes her. He can''t be guilty to death.


    Compared with yunqi and Chen Jiayi, she felt that Shen Shunkun was disgusted, but not to the point of disgust. After that, she just didn''t respond and avoided others.


    So, she just wanted to ask jiugongzi, is Shen Shunkun still alive?


    "You''re afraid that I''ll be infected with sin and suffer in hell after I die. That''s why you came to ask me about him, isn''t it?" Nine childe surprised after, eyes show full of joy.


    Su Qingwan no longer denied that "... Yes. I don''t want you or Xizhou to get involved in killing for me. I can solve my own enemies and my own affairs. As long as you are good, I will not feel uneasy. "


    "You worry about me to the same degree as you worry about him?" the ninth childe said "he", referring to Su Qingwan''s lover Huo Xizhou.


    Su Qingwan pause for a while, did not respond to come over, he even subconsciously the west continent and the importance of nine childe and together.


    She''s not nodding. She''s not shaking her head. There was a look of distress on his face for a moment.


    Nine CHILDES curved lips, "OK, I probably understand what you mean. OK, I''m willing to give you no help for the time being, and you should not avoid me. Let''s get along with each other, OK? "


    Jiugongzi''s attitude made Su Qingwan a little confused. She wanted to ask, "where are we not comfortable with each other?" When I think of it again, I seem to be very careful to avoid others. I feel a little ashamed.


    Make up to say, "well, the next day, please nine teachers a lot of advice. I will ask if I don''t understand, and I won''t save the questions. "


    Nine childe can hear Su Qingwan''s meaning, Su Qingwan still hope to keep the relationship between teachers and students with him.


    As for the other roles, she hasn''t let go.


    Nine childe quickly moved to Su Qingwan, handsome face suddenly approaching, Su Qingwan was startled, the body can not help but retreat, "nine, nine childe!"


    Su Qingwan blushed and said, "we can get along with each other, not without distance. You scare me like that. "


    Jiugongzi raised his hand. He wanted to lift Su Qingwan''s jaw. Seeing the other party''s angry appearance, his hand was in the air. He frowned and understood Su Qingwan''s meaning.


    "... OK, I''m sorry. I''ll let you know next time and do it again. "


    Su Qingwan


    "Nine young master!"


    "Shh, don''t call me that." Nine childe look not very happy, but also don''t want to let Su Qingwan think he is difficult to communicate. He said seriously: "in addition to this rigid name, you can call me dead nine, or would you like to give me a nickname that belongs to me? Late, late. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 776

    Su die was moved. "Yes, later, I also think we have to face a series of examinations. If they keep their peace and keep their peace with us, that''s all. I''m afraid that they won''t give up, and I''m still trying to figure it out. It''s not only annoying, but also delaying our review. "


    Su Qingwan''s tone became ice and said coldly, "if we really want to aim at us, no matter we change our dormitories or they move out, or even they drop out of school, if the contradiction is not solved there, we can only fight to the end. So, it''s better to put the danger under our eyes. I see how much trouble they can make. If it really touches my bottom line, neither yunqi nor Chen Jiayi will want to leave Anyu alive. "


    This is her voice and her principle in dealing with people.


    She can''t give in again and again for the bitches. She just doesn''t want to do everything completely and give them a chance. If she wants to provoke her later, she can only reincarnate these things and learn to be a person.


    Su die worships, "you are domineering at night."


    Compared with her bravado and roar, wanwan is obviously better. She doesn''t talk much. What she said is that she is such a domineering woman.


    Jiugongzi looks at Su Qingwan with great appreciation. He doesn''t ask for his help. He will let the other party accept it.


    He said: "as long as you protect yourself, and then, don''t hurt yourself. I have everything


    Su Qingwan''s face was gentle, and the corners of his lips were bent. He showed his first smile to the ninth young master, "well, I know. Thank you, teacher nine. If it''s OK, Su die and I will go to the library to read and review the contents you circled for us today. Excuse me


    Nine childe handsome eyebrow picked up, to Su Qingwan can''t wait to leave his line of sight childish move feel some funny and a little helpless.


    "OK, you can go first. You can come to me if you have any problems in review. It''s not just about this subject. "


    So versatile?! Su die couldn''t help crying out, "teacher nine, are you good at other subjects?"


    Nine childe smile of cloud light breeze light, "slightly understand, but teach you enough."


    What else did Su die want to say? Su Qingwan took her arm and walked out, "well, if you really have any questions, you can ask me first. If I don''t understand, you can ask the teacher again. I know a little bit about it. It''s enough to teach you. "


    Nine childe:...


    after pushing Su die out of the office, Su Qingye stops and suddenly thinks of something serious.


    She said to Su die, "I forgot to ask Mr. Jiu one thing. You go to the library first, and I''ll come to you later."


    Su butterfly clear, put away the face pretending to be ignorant when the two Leng Zi expression, close way: "I know, you face nine teacher alone, be careful."


    She just pretended to be ignorant, but she wanted to paralyze the ninth young master. This man is no match for Huo Xizhou. He is the best man in the world, but he is too unpredictable and gloomy. She didn''t pretend to be stupid and couldn''t stay to listen to him talk to wanwan.


    Su Qingwan said, "OK. I''ll see you in a minute. Don''t worry about me


    After that, she jokingly pinched Su die''s cheek, "circle out the questions, and experts will answer your questions wholeheartedly."


    Su die glared, "well, late!"


    Damn, I''m still learning to tease her!


    Su Qingwan waved and turned to enter the brick red office.


    "Here we are." Nine childe lift Mou, not surprised Su Qingwan''s return.


    "Teacher nine, I forgot to ask you one thing." Su Qingwan looks at his feet and ponders his tone.


    Nine childe light voice way, "that person is temporarily all right. I''ll let him go if he can''t hurt you. "


    Su Qingwan nodded and breathed, "that''s good. I hope these things can be solved by myself in the future. Don''t do it for me. "


    Nine childe smile, tone some desolate, "you are always soft hearted to others. He is as hard as iron to me. "


    Su Qingwan was surprised that jiugongzi would think so. She said directly, "I''m just afraid that you will suffer from the evil of killing when you reincarnate."


    She also knew that it was strange for her to come back and inquire about the whereabouts of Shen Shunkun.


    It''s like her vanity and affection for Shen Shunkun.


    In fact, she should not be worried about the fate of the ninth son.


    Moreover, from a human point of view, Shen Shunkun just likes her. He can''t be guilty to death.


    Compared with yunqi and Chen Jiayi, she felt that Shen Shunkun was disgusted, but not to the point of disgust. After that, she just didn''t respond and avoided others.


    So, she just wanted to ask jiugongzi, is Shen Shunkun still alive?


    "You''re afraid that I''ll be infected with sin and suffer in hell after I die. That''s why you came to ask me about him, isn''t it?" Nine childe surprised after, eyes show full of joy.


    Su Qingwan no longer denied that "... Yes. I don''t want you or Xizhou to get involved in killing for me. I can solve my own enemies and my own affairs. As long as you are good, I will not feel uneasy. ""You worry about me to the same degree as you worry about him?" the ninth childe said "he", referring to Su Qingwan''s lover Huo Xizhou.


    Su Qingwan pause for a while, did not respond to come over, he even subconsciously the west continent and the importance of nine childe and together.


    She''s not nodding. She''s not shaking her head. There was a look of distress on his face for a moment.


    Nine CHILDES curved lips, "OK, I probably understand what you mean. OK, I''m willing to give you no help for the time being, and you should not avoid me. Let''s get along with each other, OK? "


    Jiugongzi''s attitude made Su Qingwan a little confused. She wanted to ask, "where are we not comfortable with each other?" When I think of it again, I seem to be very careful to avoid others. I feel a little ashamed.


    Make up to say, "well, the next day, please nine teachers a lot of advice. I will ask if I don''t understand, and I won''t save the questions. "


    Nine childe can hear Su Qingwan''s meaning, Su Qingwan still hope to keep the relationship between teachers and students with him.


    As for the other roles, she hasn''t let go.


    Nine childe quickly moved to Su Qingwan, handsome face suddenly approaching, Su Qingwan was startled, the body can not help but retreat, "nine, nine childe!"


    Su Qingwan blushed and said, "we can get along with each other, not without distance. You scare me like that. "


    Jiugongzi raised his hand. He wanted to lift Su Qingwan''s jaw. Seeing the other party''s angry appearance, his hand was in the air. He frowned and understood Su Qingwan''s meaning.


    "... OK, I''m sorry. I''ll let you know next time and do it again. "


    Su Qingwan


    "Nine young master!"


    "Shh, don''t call me that." Nine childe look not very happy, but also don''t want to let Su Qingwan think he is difficult to communicate. He said seriously: "in addition to this rigid name, you can call me dead nine, or would you like to give me a nickname that belongs to me? Late, late. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 777

    Nine childe too close, warm breath, handsome face, like God mansion. You can''t see any blemish on his jade white skin. His chin is as bright and clean as a shelled egg. Needless to say, he doesn''t even have the green stubble.


    It''s really a person who is too handsome.


    Compared with the hardiness and heroism of hoxi, it''s full of masculinity.


    Nine childe is like 17-year-old Huo Xizhou, just like the rising sun.


    Let people look at, there is an impulse, want to get together to taste his taste.


    "Bah, what are you thinking?"


    Su Qingwan blinked his eyes and pinched his palm. After eating the pain, he recovered from jiugongzi''s beauty. She blushed, her voice with a trace of vigilance, and said: "I think it''s good to call you teacher nine. Or, still call you nine childe. Nicknames are all children''s favorite. You don''t need to, and I''m not good at nicknames for men. Excuse me


    Nine childe still don''t give up, eyes burning, lips gently hook up, "you don''t like to give men nicknames, but I''m your exception. You can get it for me. I''m sure I''ll like it very much. "


    "... you are not the exception," Su Qingwan explained hastily. She watched jiugongzi''s smile fade away and showed a helpless expression. She still insisted: "my son is the exception. I will give him a nickname with moral meaning. I hope the little guy will grow up smoothly and safely. I won''t give another man a nickname unless it''s my son. You can''t call me mother


    Nine childe corners of mouth smoked to smoke, "... I dare to shout, you dare to answer?"


    He just wants to amuse Su Qingwan verbally and let him have a special nickname. Who knows that this silly woman wants to be his mother.


    She did not think about how old he was, how old she was. I asked him to call her mother just like Ping''an.


    Su Qingwan flushed up in the sky, waved his hand and explained, "I don''t mean to be your mother. I... anyway, I think jiugongzi is very suitable, that''s right. "


    Nine childe amusedly raised Yang jaw, point to oneself way: "call me nine childe or die nine can.". If you''d like to call me brother nine, I''ll be very happy. "


    Su Qingwan gathered her eyes, a trace of confusion, "call you nine elder brother? But in your last life, wasn''t it hoxi? Isn''t it more appropriate to call you fourth brother? "


    With that, she bit her lower lip and slapped herself for her tongue.


    Fourth brother is the name she used to call huoxizhou in her life. In the last life, her relationship with huoxizhou was like a canary and an employer. She was afraid of huoxizhou''s approach and was more nervous about his touch. They even entangled, Mian time, she to him only escape and fear, life has never called his fourth brother.


    Only in this life, she was lucky to come back and know that Huo Xizhou had deep love for her. In the face of a man who loves her like fate, her voice called out naturally.


    The ninth childe said coldly: "he and I have been separated for a long time. In the last life, I was huoxizhou, but in this life, I''m just me. "


    How about his past life? When they have new opportunities and independent thinking, they have split up and become two independent people.


    When Su Qingye called the fourth brother, he was the one in his eyes, but he was not the one in his mind.


    If he nods his head, he will be deceiving himself.


    Su Qingwan apologized: "sorry, I didn''t mean to treat you as one person. I may need some more time...


    "what do you need time to do? Separate us, separate us, and then, have you ever thought about who to choose as your partner? " Nine childe momentum become dangerous, beautiful eyes suddenly sharp, not immediately staring at Su Qingwan.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 778

    Nine childe''s vision becomes too strange, such aggressive vision aroused Su Qingwan''s rebellious psychology.


    She took a deep breath, put her hands on jiugongzi''s chest and pushed him away. "Don''t push me. I just want to study hard now. "


    Nine childe laughs, "choose me how to affect you to study hard?"


    "That''s what it means. Don''t force me any more. I''m in a mess right now. " Su Qingwan also doesn''t care what he says, nine childe can really hear in the heart.


    But being treated as a prey by men, other women may have vanity when they see the face of the ninth young master. They think it''s a very glorious thing to be loved by such a handsome man.


    But she''s not one of those women.


    She just felt irritable and helpless.


    She really had an impulse, and now she said to Mr. Jiu, "we can be friends, but we can''t be lovers. Please let me go."


    He was also worried that he would hurt his self-esteem and infuriate him to attack Ping''an and Huo Xizhou.


    Needless to say, the ninth young master showed no vision.


    Su Qingwan even suspects that jiugongzi deliberately uses these specious words to pick up the topic when he is alone with her, and forces her to the end in this way.


    But what''s the use of forcing her? It will only make her want to run, run far away, and stop thinking about it.


    "Nine young master, I beg you. I really don''t want to be safe... I''ve tried, you''re not my heart of hoxi, I can''t abandon their father and son. If you really want me to choose, I can only tell you I''m sorry, I can''t Su Qing night''s as like as two peas in the eyes of the water, nine childe''s cold face is pause. "Really, I have no other way. I can''t tell the exact same individual to finish your dream."


    Nine childe Mou bottom slightly over a silk astringent meaning, to Su Qingwan apologetic way: "sorry, I caused trouble to you." I just want to push Su Qingwan along the water, so that this little woman should not be a tortoise to escape, but face their future. I didn''t expect to make su Qingwan so anxious...


    "it''s not my wish to make you afraid of me. You and I should calm down and give each other more time. " Jiugongzi raised his hand and nodded on Su Qingwan''s forehead.


    Su Qingwan only felt the coolness of her forehead and heart. She was so sleepy and tired to the extreme.


    She doesn''t know anything.


    Nine childe will suddenly fall of Su Qingwan horizontal embrace, looking at Su Qingwan quiet sleeping face, whispered to himself, "you are my exception. Su Qingwan, what should I do with you? "


    The wind outside the window blew the half open window wide open.


    Wisteria flowers and leaves rustle in the forest, and the voice is ethereal.


    Nine childe gather to go in Mou of don''t give up, embrace Su Qing evening to disappear in situ.


    -


    in the classroom, Chen Jiayi was restless.


    She was just ready to struggle before she died. First, she asked a female classmate who was in a good relationship with herself and yunqi to help her find yunqi in her dormitory and tell her that she was in teacher nine''s office. If you don''t go back to the dormitory at noon, please ask yunqi to come to nine teachers to save her.


    Second, she wrote in detail what she knew about the affair between Su Qingwan and the ninth teacher, as well as Su Qingwan''s company with the old man, to let her maid keep the letter.


    If she goes to teacher nine''s office and never comes back, this letter will appear on the bulletin board of the school today.


    With these two hands ready, Chen Jiayi still feels that there are insects under her buttocks. She is restless and sits in her own position for a long time. She thinks that she can''t scare herself so hopelessly.


    So bite teeth, Huo to get up, take the initiative to talk to nine teachers.


    Nine teacher''s office is very famous in Anyu, a beautiful and eye-catching red brick house.


    Before Chen Jiayi came to the office, she lifted her breath, knocked on the door and said, "teacher nine, I''m Chen Jiayi. May I come in?"


    No one answered.


    Holding her breath, Chen Jiayi raised her voice and patted the door. "Teacher nine, I''m Jiayi. You asked me to come. Are you in there?"


    The door was slapped by her, the louder it was. Chen Jiayi doesn''t know what''s wrong with her. It''s like she has a belief. As long as the sound of knocking on the door makes a big noise, she will feel real.


    "Are you going to tear down my door?" Nine childe''s voice cold not Ding appear behind Chen Jiayi, tone is very cold.


    Chen Jiayi was startled and her feet jumped to one side. "Nine, nine teachers, why are you outside?"


    Nine childe not warm not fire way: "classmate Chen, I am to let you every ten minutes to come to me, but now has passed half an hour.". Even if I''m not here, you''re not punctual. You don''t have the right to care where I''ve been


    This is true, but Chen Jiayi still felt a bit of embarrassment of being despised.


    She red eyes, "nine teacher, do you hate me very much?"


    Nine childe not conceal ground nod, "you can have such cognition, still calculate intelligent."Chen Jiayi cried, but she couldn''t believe it


    As a big man, how can you make a girl down in public? What''s more, they are still their own students.


    Chen Jiayi thought that her ears were hallucinated.


    Jiugongzi has no expression on his face, or he looks at Chen Jiayi with the eyes of the mentally handicapped and says seriously, "you really hate it."


    Living to his age, he has looked down on a lot. It''s hard to have emotional fluctuations with a stranger.


    But Chen Jiayi is just like the hateful tick. Although she is as humble as a sesame seed, he wants to strangle the stinky bug at the thought that the woman covets his fresh body and bites him.


    Well, I''m just not happy at the party. I like to solve problems by myself.


    Chen Jiayi cried. She looked at the face she had been fond of for so long and her heart was crushed.


    "Nine teacher you bastard, I like you so much, you don''t like me even if, also hate me... Woo, you hate too much, is Su Qingwan speak ill of me in front of you? But she doesn''t deserve you. Only I can help you to a better academic position in Anyu, and only my family can support you to go further. Why do you want to listen to that cheap and artificial rumor? She is a pool of mud. You should not be fooled by her. "


    The cry of Wu Wu wa wa has no aesthetic feeling, nine childe eyebrow heart Cu Cu, very vexed worry, "shut up. What''s more, who told you that I came to Anyu to do academic work


    "Well --" isn''t it?


    Chen Jiayi lifted her eyes with tears. When she wanted to ask, she was surprised to find that her throat seemed to be locked by something and could not make a sound.


    What surprised her even more was that teacher Jiu''s expressionless face suddenly became overcast and cold, and her black and white eyes became pitch black. "Remember, I came to Anyu just for Su Qingwan. You don''t have the right to miss me, do you understand? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 779

    Chen Jiayi stepped back, her eyes filled with tears, and shook her head stubbornly, "well,"


    "I don''t understand."


    How could she understand?


    Although nine teachers with a stranger do not enter the atmosphere, but the school archives show his life information, he is not married.


    How can an unmarried, excellent and handsome man not accept the pursuit of new female college students?


    "Teacher nine, you are so cruel. He is gentle and considerate to Su Qingwan, but he treats us like garbage. Don''t we have the right to like you? " In the bottom of her heart, Chen Jiayi complains silently. A pair of tearful eyes are looking at jiugongzi. They are pitiful.


    Nine childe see through Chen Jiayi''s mind, he said: "first of all, I did not despise the right of female college students to pursue true love. I just don''t want to have an intersection with you other than the teacher-student relationship.


    Besides, I hate girls playing tricks.


    What you rely on is only the bottom of your family, but you don''t know that there are people outside and there are mountains outside. No matter how brilliant your family is, it can''t stand your ups and downs.


    I called you here today, and I wanted to deal with the little actions you and yunqi did to Su die. No matter whether there are casualties in the end or not, the originator should not stay in Anyu to study. Wanwan persuaded me to give you another chance. Chen Jiayi, I advise you that you and your good sister should take good care of yourself, and don''t violate the bottom line of our school and our conduct any more. "


    For the first time, jiugongzi advised people to be kind and sincere.


    This is also to see in the face of the evening, let him now to a small mole ant all want to be sincere, not easy to start.


    As for whether Chen Jiayi can grasp the opportunity to be a new person, it depends on her own desire for survival.


    Chen Jiayi gasps, and the depression in her heart accumulates, which makes her want to shout at jiugongzi.


    Why are you blinded by Su wanwan? Why can''t you see my advantages and my beauty?


    Teacher nine, you''ll regret it. You taunt me today. I want you to kneel down in front of me and pray for my forgiveness!


    I hate you, you trample on my heart, I want you can''t get what you want in your life, be with the people you love!


    ...


    jiugongzi''s face sank down. (sometimes, it''s very troublesome to know the heart of the people.)


    He blocked his sense of Chen Jiayi''s inner words, twisted his fingers secretly, and quietly untied Chen Jiayi''s forbidden speech.


    "Chen Jiayi, this is the end of today''s talk. I''ll do all I can. You are a good person."


    Once, twice, three times, repeatedly stressed that let her be a good person.


    At the bottom of her heart, Chen Jiayi was ashamed to death. She wiped the tears off her face, stamped her foot and said to the ninth son in a hateful voice: "teacher nine, you will regret it! I will definitely reveal the true face of Su wanwan to you. Then you will ask me


    Nine childe facial expressionless ground lift Mou, "don''t understand person words to want me to start?"


    Chen Jiayi took two steps back and ran away.


    Chen Jiayi ran back to the dormitory. When she got back to the dormitory, she was still in a state of shock. She shivered and opened the door, and then she leaned on the wooden door to breathe.


    Qian Yuting slowly gets out of the quilt and sees that Chen Jiayi is in a dilemma when she is chased by a ghost. A trace of ridicule flashed from her eyes, but her tone is gentle and concerned.


    "Jiayi, what''s the matter with you? Is there a dog after you? "


    Chen Jiayi sniffs, pours on Qian Yuting and sobs. "Yunqi, I''m finished... He, he doesn''t like me, and directly says that he hates me... I''m really so bad. He likes Su wanwan but hates me... He doesn''t even want to give an opportunity to pursue him..."


    QIAN Yuting''s ears are buzzing. She finally stops Chen Jiayi''s choking with a handkerchief and tries to guess, "who is it, who is so bold that she says that she hates you? Don''t listen to his nonsense, you can be liked by others. You have a good family background, good appearance, open and aboveboard personality and great atmosphere. Many men dream of marrying a daughter-in-law like you. If there are brothers in my family, I will let them ask to marry you. "


    Hearing this, Chen Jiayi felt even more sad. She leaned her head against Qian Yuting''s neck. Her tears began to flow again. She said intermittently, "yes, why can''t he see my good eyes? Except that Su wanwan looks better than me, what can beat me? He is so bad that he doesn''t even think about it to me. He also warns us that if we fight against Su wanwan, he will let us get out of Anyu. Wuwu, is teacher Jiu haunted by Su wanwan? What should I do? I still like him...


    "teacher nine?" Qian Yuting understood this. She was surprised at the bottom of her eyes, and her heart was speechless. Chen Jiayi, a woman, was really free to go out, even a strong man like jiugongzi dared to covet her.


    But then she thought that jiugongzi was broad shouldered, narrow waist, long body, graceful and graceful. In an Yu''s group of teachers, who were often 40 or 50 years old and bald, he was really a top-notch man.


    It seems very normal for female students to be moved and unable to extricate themselves from such a teacher.Qian Yuting dropped her eyes, and her smile was more gentle. In her opinion, when a woman is infatuated with a man and bangs against a wall for him, it''s useless for others to persuade her. What''s more, she didn''t want to save the silly Chen Jiayi at all.


    Let Chen Jiayi die. Let''s have a look at the bottom line of jiugongzi and Su Qingwan.


    Qian Yuting said gently to Chen Jiayi, "Jiayi, as the old saying goes, there is no grass in the world. If teacher Jiu is not suitable for you, you will give up liking him. Let''s find a better and more reliable man than him. You deserve to be cherished. "


    Chen Jiayi choked and shook her head. "I have him in my heart. If I can''t be with him in my life, I won''t marry anyone."


    Hey, what I want is Chen Jiayi''s stupid. Qian Yuting sighed deliberately, "how can that work! The end result of our women''s life is to get married. Only by marrying a good man can we live a good life. Don''t cry. Let me help you. "


    She screwed up her eyebrows, as if to think seriously for Chen Jiayi. After a long time, she raised her eyebrows and hesitated: "I have a good idea, just some risks. Just think again. "


    Chen Jiayi stirred her fingers and said, "it''s time. You won''t help your sisters. You said, "if I can cooperate, I will cooperate in the whole process."


    Qian Yuting leaned to Chen Jiayi''s ear and whispered, "do you know the best way to destroy a woman?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 780

    Chen Jiayi''s eyes opened wider and wider, and her heart jumped with her.


    "Can you do it too well?" She said nervously.


    Almost no need for yunqi to say the following words, she can from yunqi''s eyes in appearance lead God will know each other is about to say, is how a shocking practice.


    In fact, sometimes she hated this practice very much, and it also appeared in her mind. But I didn''t expect that yunqi, who is peaceful and gentle, would have such an idea.


    "Are we really looking for someone to destroy Su wanwan''s innocence?" Chen Jiayi smoothed her tongue and calmed her mind in the interval of slow rhetorical questions.


    Qian Yuting hooked her lips and flashed a vicious light in her eyes. "There''s no better way than this. No matter how strong Su wanwan''s character is, she is just a woman. Destroying her innocence is not only the best way for her to get out of shame and stay in Anyu, but also the best way for her to create opportunities for you


    Chen Jiayi''s brow twisted, "but I''m afraid... Teacher Jiu has already warned us that it''s no more than three things. If we attack Su wanwan again, Anyu will have no place for us. What''s more, you don''t know how strange I was when I interviewed Mr. Jiu just now. I couldn''t speak. I don''t know if it''s evil or scared by him. Now I''m so weak that I''m afraid he''ll attack me. "


    "Counsellors!" Qian Yuting heart secretly scold, palm tight tight, stock impulse, according to Chen Jiayi''s face a slap cover in the past.


    But if you can''t bear it, you will make a big plan. Chen Jiayi''s utilization value has not been excavated to one tenth, Qian Yuting said quietly: "are you ready to give up on him? As long as you are willing to give up nine teachers, then we can put down the grudge with Su wanwan and write it off. Anyway, in Anyu, our sisters can''t fight her. Why don''t they rush to her for abuse


    "How can I shake hands with her and make peace with her, unless I die. This cheap woman bullied me on the first day when I came to the city, made my father scold me severely, and almost closed me up. If I can laugh and forgive, I''m still a person! "


    Qian Yuting pursed her lips. "I''m angry for you, too. It''s not worth replacing you. So just now we said the method, if you are hesitant, we can only give up this idea and think of other ways. It''s just that I told you that once there are signs of the relationship between men and women, it will advance by leaps and bounds. I''m afraid Mr. nine will warn you today for Su wanwan, and tomorrow he will announce that he has been with Su wanwan. How are you staying? You can only swallow the grievance, right when they did not love so a man. But are you really willing? "


    Chen Jiayi was successfully aroused. Her silver teeth almost broke. Her eyes were scarlet and she growled: "no! never! He belongs to me. No woman can rob him from me! "


    Qian Yuting took advantage of the situation to add fire, "so, do you have a better way to eliminate Su wanwan from Anyu? As fast as you can. "


    Chen Jiayi''s eyes were stunned, and she finally made up her mind to say, "if you don''t do it for yourself, heaven will destroy the earth. It''s Sue who is shameless. I''m fighting for love. I don''t blame her for losing. "


    Qian Yuting chuckled and nodded in agreement. "In love, men and women are selfish. You don''t have to feel guilty. Everything is the retribution she gets when she thinks it shouldn''t belong to her. "


    Chen Jiayi slowly took a breath, hesitated: "there is a way, but how do we operate it?


    My father, because I lost more than 100 yuan in Su wanwan, now controls my money very strictly. It''s hard for me to ask the driver to give me a living every week, and the money is just for me to eat and drink.


    You said that we should hire local ruffians to get rid of her and sweep off her tail. It must cost a lot of money. But I... "Her tone pause, looking at Qian Yuting''s eyes with a trace of entreaty," yunqi, do you have any money on you? I''ll give you an IOU to borrow some money first. At the end of the month, I''ll find a name with my father to ask for money to pay you back. I really like teacher nine. I don''t want him to be cheated by Su wanwan. "


    Qian Yuting pursed her red lips and beat Chen Jiayi with her fist. "Tell me what to borrow or not. It''s really out of sight. But I''m also short of money recently. My father and mother hope that I can learn from poor children in school, study hard and get rid of extravagance, so the cost of living for me is similar to yours. "


    Chen Jiayi bit her lip and turned white, "ah? Then we all have no money. The ruffian''s mouth is not small. We can''t do it alone. We can''t seduce them first, and then let them be used by us. I''m not going to do it. It''s not worth the loss. "


    Qian Yuting couldn''t help rolling her eyes and said, "what do you think? Feed yourself to the tiger. I''ve got a good way to do it for free but once and for all She hooked Chen Jiayi''s hand and motioned her to approach again.


    Chen Jiayi murmured in her heart, but she still cleverly approached her.


    Qian Yuting whispered: "we don''t need to invite local ruffians and hooligans. There is a man in the class who never forgets Su wanwan. He has a good family and can live in the town. Su wanwan is aware of his troubles."


    Listen to yunqi say so, Chen Jiayi brain suddenly appeared a person''s face. She was stunned for a moment, "do you mean Shen Shunkun?"Qian Yuting smiles, "it''s him. Let''s give him a hand. When it''s done, he will certainly appreciate us. Let''s not say how he will repay us. Anyway, your strong enemy has been eliminated. "


    Chen Jiayi nodded, deeply thought it was a frown, disgusted and said: "that''s right. I knew that Shen Shunkun didn''t give up. The toad wanted to eat swan meat. Bah, they are made for each other. How can we get rid of them? I''m still a little afraid that things will change, so it''s not so easy for Su to submit. Just how to cajole her out is a problem to stay with Shen Shunkun. "


    Qian Yuting''s eyes were sinister. "Who said we were going to cheat Su to go out late. She''s so defensive to us, we say more wrong, will make her suspicious. Simply, we gave her and Shen Shunkun the opportunity to make them feel difficult, free and forbidden in their dormitories or in the public. At that time, I saw how Su wanwan could explain! "


    In her eyes, Chen Jiayi was horrified. She carefully pondered the words of xiayunqi. She was eager to have a try, but she was very suspicious, "let them be in public, what?! How can this be done? It is impossible for Su wanwan to have more friendship with Shen Shunkun than his classmates. "


    Qian Yuting smile, slowly way: "no chance, we want to create opportunities.". Don''t you know that there is something in this world that can make a virgin lose her mind and make a chaste woman a slut


    "Yes, what is it?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 781

    Qian Yuting said something in Chen Jiayi''s ear.


    "Fairy water." She whispered. Then, for Chen Jiayi, I talked about the efficacy of this special medicine called immortal water.


    The more she listened, the brighter her eyes were. She said strangely, "but I''ve seen such a thing in the local dialect book. Is it really on the market? Are you not afraid of being caught? "


    Qian Yuting sneers coldly in her heart, saying that Chen Jiayi is really a "single stupid" lady. I''ve never experienced a mess before. I think the world is peaceful and plain.


    It''s not just medicine that makes women unconscious. In this world, as long as a person wants to harm others, that person can always find a way. The immortal water is just the medicine which is the worst, the third and the most harmful to women.


    When it comes to the magical use of "immortal water", Qian Yuting thinks of her previous experience of turning a naive and romantic rich lady into a pitiful one who was beaten by everyone and abused by pigs and dogs.


    She could not help gritting her teeth and said, "Su wanwan claims to be pure and clean. If she is found to be in public with Shen Shunkun regardless of her reputation, believe me, she will break down and be eager to explain to everyone. Ha ha, we will use the elder sister of the school newspaper to write articles to create public opinion to attack her. At that time, even if the ninth son wants to keep her, an Yu will not leave them. "


    Looking at Qian Yuting''s ferocious look, Chen Jiayi said later: "yunqi, do you have any unknown hatred with Su wanwan? How do I think you hate her more than me?"


    "Do you have any?" Qian Yuting touched her face and tried to calm down. She laughed as if nothing had happened and denied: "ah, I''m just worried about my good sister.


    Su wanwan has a high profile in her life, and I think she is very uncomfortable.


    Such a girl, we contributed to her and Shen Shunkun''s good deeds, but also helped her for the rest of her life. If you think about it, an arrogant poor peasant girl, even if she is lucky enough to be admitted to a first-class university, has no material support from her family. If she wants to be famous in this society, she may have to go for 20 or 30 years if an ordinary man walks for 10 years. We helped her, let her marry a good home, let her family ascend, less struggle for decades. She should have knelt down and kowtowed to us. "


    When Qian Yuting said that, Chen Jiayi hesitated again. "As you say, we have set up a strong enemy for ourselves. Shen Shunkun has a good family and licks Su wanwan like a dog. When the time comes, he''ll have a soft ear. What will he do with us if he listens to Su wanwan? "


    Chen Jiayi didn''t dare to trust the Shen family. She said directly, "compared with the Shen family, our family is about the same. I don''t want Su wanwan to have the possibility of turning over to revenge me in the future. Or, we''d better pay some scoundrels to get Sue. The more humble the person who destroyed her, the more disgusting Su wanwan is, and the harder it will be for her to get out of this nightmare in the future. "


    Qian Yuting shook her head, "you can''t be wrong if you listen to me."


    "... however," Chen Jiayi is still unconvinced. She feels that she is rarely sober. After weighing and comparing, she looks for local ruffian, Liu, Meng and Shen Shunkun. The former''s disaster degree is obviously less than the latter''s, but the former''s violent attack on Su wanwan is much stronger than the latter.


    Qian Yuting calm analysis. "As you said, Sue is a tough woman. He was arrogant and despised Shen Shunkun. So after Shen Shunkun won, Su wanwan would not compromise and immediately followed Shen Shunkun. They will fight, and they will fight big and ugly. Don''t you think we''ll be able to hire these hooligans to pay us when we have to. Only when confronted with the threat of more powerful, black, evil forces will they stop extorting from us.


    Shen Shunkun is just a tool for us. He is good at face and wants Su wanwan. He will try to mediate with Su wanwan. At that time, Su was so bored that she had no time to guess whether it had anything to do with us. You take the opportunity to take the nine teachers, also to a raw rice cooked rice. When you and nine teachers have become, let''s go on


    "Raw and cooked rice?" Chen Jiayi''s face was red and her ears were red. She was stuttering. "Me, me and teacher nine?"


    Qian Yuting joked: "of course, you and teacher Jiu are a perfect match. I don''t think Anyu is more suitable than you. He just doesn''t know how much he likes you. You wait for him to find Su wanwan''s wave, female, Ben, sex, he will certainly be depressed, doubt his bad vision, maybe also feel down, at that time you take advantage of the opportunity to get along with him more enlightening, if he can cleverly wake up, eyes see your good, then we don''t have to start with him. If he is still inflexible, he will decide that Su wanwan. Let''s find an opportunity to make him responsible to you. "


    Maybe I''m afraid that my father will burn my legs with his hands. The girls in our family always marry openly. They don''t give and take with men before they get married. "


    Qian Yuting drunk, mouth smoke smoke, speechless looking at Chen Jiayi. "Bah, it''s just a matter of private giving and receiving. I covet the beauty of my teacher, but I don''t want to lose the girl''s reserve." I can''t see that Chen Jiayi is stupid, but she has a good temper. (as a woman''s watch and a memorial archway)"Well, you don''t think I said it."


    Qian Yuting also did not have the patience to appease, directly grasped Chen Jiayi''s wrist, forced Chen Jiayi to look at herself, "nine teachers and your affairs, I will not interfere. But don''t screw up Shen Shunkun and Su wanwan. We can only be innocent female college students in Anyu. We can''t have a handle in the hands of scum in the society. Do you understand


    Chen Jiayi frowned and squeaked, "yunqi, it hurts. You scratch me."


    Qian Yuting said seriously, "do you understand. If we want to do this, we will have no way back. If we don''t do it, we''ll never think about revenge. We''ll go around Su wanwan. We''ll avoid her and Su die''s occasions and live with our tails in our hands. Which one do you choose? "


    Chen Jiayi''s wrist is aching, but she doesn''t dare to take her hand out of yunqi''s hand. She just wails: "the first one. I want her dead. Where do you say to buy that? I''ll go now. "


    Whenever there is a way to destroy Su Qingwan, she will do it without blinking, even if it turns out that she will "hurt 1000 enemies and lose 3000 by herself.".


    What''s more, as long as yunqi''s advice is well done, people will hardly catch their painful feet. Why not do it yourself?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 782

    Seeing this, Qian Yuting released Chen Jiayi and said, "you go to Ji''an Inn in the north of the city. Find a steward named Chou San. He doesn''t need to explain much. He tells him that the animals in the house are noisy and need a bottle of medicine to make them obedient. If he says no, you say it''s from our cloud family, and he will give it to you. When the time comes, you can take the medicine and go to Shen Shunkun again. Take it by Shen Shunkun''s hand. Let''s not do it ourselves. Remember, no matter whether Shen Shunkun and Su wanwan are successful or not, we are just spectators and have nothing to do with us. "


    Chen Jiayi nodded, but she still hesitated. "Is that worried mouth secure? What if he exposes us? "


    Qian Yuting shook her head, "don''t worry about this. You just have to do it. If you are really afraid of future worries, you and I will each prepare a small yellow croaker, and rely on this money to send worry three out of the province to avoid the limelight before we are involved. There''s no proof of death. "


    Chen Jiayi said bitterly, "you just said that local ruffians are the most difficult to kill, but you don''t need two small yellow croakers to kill them. How can this worry three be more expensive than this group of people?"


    Silent for a moment, Qian Yuting frowned: "you are reluctant to give up?"


    Chen Jiayi was frightened by Qian Yuting''s deep eyes and said, "I''m kidding! No, not at all. If we can get rid of Su wanwan, I''d like to have ten, no, a hundred little yellow croakers! "


    "Well, you can get it now. I''ll make an appointment with Shen Shunkun for you this afternoon. We''re going to get things done in two days. "


    Qian Yuting is too lazy to talk nonsense with Chen Jiayi to kill time. She waved to let Chen Jiayi go directly.


    Wait for Chen Jiayi to take a small bag to leave the bedroom directly, Qian Yuting also changed a suit of clothes to go out.


    For no other reason, she is not very confident about Chen Jiayi''s ability.


    But after so many days of grinding, she has been deeply aware that Chen Jiayi is a waste with her mouth running wild and her hands and feet short enough to be autistic.


    She doesn''t expect Chen Jiayi to do two things well in an afternoon. Chen Jiayi is going to persuade Shen Shunkun to take the special medicine on errands.


    Shen Ting thought of money shunshi mood.


    This male chauvinist man with a simple mind is just like a pig in her eyes.


    If compared with pigs, Shen Shunkun still has some outstanding qualities that she cares about, that is, she has a pretty face.


    A pig with a lot of money and a pretty face.


    Well, she admits that Shen Shunkun is not that bad either.


    First of all, he has a lot of money. Second, he is polite in his daily life. He doesn''t just know how to treat her as a plaything like those old dogs.


    But no matter how to give Shen Shunkun pretense, there is no way to change: he is good, color, this fact.


    What''s more, Shen Shunkun is blind and has a deep love for Su Qingwan.


    In this world, Su Qingwan is the woman she hates most and her enemy!


    No matter how good a man looks, no matter how good the conditions are, as long as she knows, he falls in love with Su Qingwan. Then in her heart, the man had already been "bang" and sentenced to death or punishment, which was the stinking dog shit on the street. She would spit when she saw it.


    Oh, there''s another exception.


    In her heart, Huo Xizhou was the king without a crown, totally different from these common things.


    Qian Yuting touched her heart and said to herself, "Huo Xizhou, it doesn''t matter. You are mine. I''m willing to wait for you. "


    When Su Qingwan and Shen Shunkun break out a scandal, Huo Xizhou has to deal with Su Qingwan in order to protect the Huo family''s face...


    her chance will come.


    -


    the vegetable field behind the canteen of Anyu middle school.


    "Hua La"


    the water bag with peculiar smell was drenched.


    Shen Shunkun, excited, sat up from the vegetable field and angrily wiped off the water stains on his face. He said angrily, "asshole! Who splashed me with sour water? "


    Because of nausea, when he spoke, he still had to hold his breath and wipe his face with his sleeve.


    The old farmer who splashed the water was stunned. He was puzzled that a well-dressed student appeared in the broccoli field he contracted.


    He scratched his head, embarrassed to take off his towel, crossed the vegetable field and went to Shen Shunkun. He apologized and said, "sorry, young man, which class are you in. I''ll wash your clothes and send them back to you. "


    Shen Shunkun angrily patted off the dirt on his body and stood up. He didn''t have a good airway. "You can''t afford it. Why am I here? Where is this? "


    He looked around, more and more confused.


    In the green and yellow vegetable fields and dilapidated thatched cottages, there are even a few simple scarecrows in the fields.


    Damn, his mind is blank, only vaguely remembering that he ran out of the classroom in order to track something before he lost his memory.


    After that, his mind was empty.


    Who on earth brought him to such a stinking place?The old farmer looked at Shen Shunkun strangely and stepped back, "you, you don''t want to deceive me, do you? I just poured a little water on you. I didn''t do anything to you. Don''t blame me for ruining you. "


    Shen Shunkun: "sick."


    He saw that he couldn''t find a name for the old man. He straightened the clothes that had been made wet and pasted on his body and asked, "do you know how to get to Anyu university? I''m studying there


    The old farmer''s face was even more strange, "you are an Yu''s student."


    Shen Shunkun raised his chin slightly haughtily, "I am a student of the Department of traditional Chinese medicine in Anyu. You tell me how to go back, and I''ll send you a thank-you gift when I go back, but you''re not allowed to tell anything that offends me today. "


    Shen Shunkun said, picked up a corner of his coat and twisted it.


    The smell of the dripping well water made him want to tear the special boy uniform.


    The old farmer said, "this is Anyu. To be exact, this is behind the canteen of Anyu middle school. I''m also an Yu''s employee. I clean the teaching building every day. The school pity that I have no place to go and have no other business. So I circled a little space behind the canteen and asked me to plant a la carte for the canteen. If you want to go back, I can take you out. We don''t walk around the ridge of the field. If we go straight ahead, we can walk around the canteen. "


    "Come on, you follow me. I''m ok now. I''ll take you out. Your clothes are Anyu''s school uniform. It''s not cheap. Don''t throw it. I can clean it for you. "


    "Well, I see. I''ll go out myself. Don''t say anything about me here. " Shen Shunkun stressed again and again.


    The old farmer didn''t understand. He saw Shen Shunkun''s face was dark again, and then he realized.


    He laughed and said, "well, I won''t say it. Then go back down the road. It''s cold. Be careful to get sick. I continue to water the field. "


    Shen Shunkun said nothing and walked along the ridge to the end.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 783

    Shen Shunkun walked along the ridge path and soon saw the familiar campus scenery.


    It turned out that what the disgusting old farmer said was true. He was at school. At the end of the path is the canteen of their middle school,


    in the afternoon of late winter and early spring, the sun is not as intense as in summer.


    Warm sunshine, shining on people, it is very comfortable. On the main road outside the canteen, students in twos and threes stood outside to eat and bask in the sun.


    There are also students sitting in the broad green grass on one side of the main road. They may lie on their backs on the grass, with their hands behind their heads and a withered stalk in their mouth, staring at the blue sky for a moment. Or frown, in their own holding the page of the painting.


    Shen Shunkun found several familiar faces among these people.


    Shen Shunkun''s face broke down when he saw someone he didn''t deal with. He subconsciously lowered his head and wanted to leave these people quietly.


    He and Fang Mingkai, his roommate and classmate, are extremely difficult to deal with.


    Now if Fang Mingkai finds out that he''s wearing sour water, he''s in a mess. Fang Mingkai, together with his mob brothers, couldn''t figure out how to laugh at him.


    But in this world, the fate is changeable, and we always come to whatever we are afraid of.


    As Shen Shunkun raised his hand to block his gap, Fang Mingkai turned his eyes, spat out the grass stem in his mouth, got up, and walked towards Shen Shunkun with a smile.


    "Oh, isn''t this brother Kun? Where are you going with your face in the way? Is it because Su wanwan refuses you that you have no face to see your brothers and deliberately avoid us? "


    Shen Shunkun''s eyes became cold. He avoided Fang Mingkai''s hand and yelled: "boring. Who''s your brother. Also, don''t call me brother Kun. I''m not a bandit and I''m not familiar with you. "


    He just doesn''t see the upper part of the house this broken down to settle down to raise of base base base base son. Also a Kun elder brother''s call him, bandit in bandit gas, listen to annoy.


    Fang Mingkai was not angry either. He laughed and put his hand in his pocket. He said directly: "brother Kun, it''s meaningless for you to say that. Our brothers have the same vision. They all like Su wanwan. Can''t you deny that? Since we like the same, but also roommates and classmates, said a brother in the future also have care. Whether you or I take this flower, let''s not hurt our brotherhood. "


    Shen Shunkun sneered, "you have a fiancee, and you covet Su wanwan. Do you want a face? "


    Fang Mingkai said: "everyone has compassion for beauty. Su wanwan is a good girl and deserves to be pursued by an excellent man like us. "


    Shen Shunkun: "Oh, it seems that Miss Shanda''s control over you is too loose, so that you can say such shameless words. Do you dare to say in front of Miss Sheng that you are happy with Su


    Fang Mingkai did not change her face. "Since Sheng Yan wants to be our daughter-in-law, she has to abide by the etiquette of our Fang family. Originally, the way of the world is that men are for the heaven and women are aside. She''ll have a little fight with me, OK. If it really touches my brow, I''ll break her! "


    Shen Shunkun''s eyes sank, and he did not hide Mingkai''s ridicule. "Oh, you have the courage to say, you have the courage to do?"


    Being questioned about his dignity as a man time and again, Fang Mingkai was impatient and couldn''t help interrupting: "I''m telling you about Su wanwan. What are you talking about Sheng Yan with me. Is it because you like Sheng Yan and want to wait for me to get rid of her so that you can take my plate


    "Shameless." Shen Shunkun took a spit of disgust and said, "I forgot to tell you that the Sheng family and our family have always been good friends. I''ll tell Uncle Sheng what you said today. Please help yourself. "


    "... I"


    Fang Mingkai forbeared, but he didn''t hit Shen Shunkun directly.


    Thief God, even if he died, he didn''t know there was such a relationship between Sheng family and Shen family.


    Thinking of Sheng Yan''s fury, Fang Mingkai''s knees softened and said to Shen Shunkun, "ah, I''m joking with brother Shen. Can''t you see that? Sheng Yan is my daughter-in-law, I love her too late, how can I give her to others. Not even if that man is my brother. " He laughed awkwardly and asked, "why haven''t you heard about it?"


    Shen Shunkun took a cool look at Fang Mingkai, "my memory is not good, but what appears in front of my eyes too many times, I will still remember."


    When Fang Mingkai heard it, he understood.


    "If you are busy, I''ll go now."


    Shen Shunkun quietly watched Fang Mingkai roll back to the grass, and then he left calmly.


    After leaving the middle school, Shen Shunkun quickened his pace and rushed back to the dormitory to wash before meeting the second wave of acquaintances.


    Since he was born, he was born with a golden key, and he has never been so frustrated.


    But today, once or twice someone witnessed his embarrassment, which made him very embarrassed.


    If he can''t clean up, he would like to clean up the old farmer who spilled his sour water and Fang Mingkai''s group of people, so that the world would not know that he was so embarrassed and smelly, just like a lost dog.His dormitory is located in the east campus, 10 minutes away from the middle campus.


    Shen Shunkun has been walking as fast as he can, almost trotting. It''s not easy to see the Zhilan courtyard where the dormitory is.


    He had just stepped into the gate of the courtyard, but he didn''t take a breath.


    There was a slap behind him.


    "Shen Shunkun, I have something to ask for you!"


    Shen Shunkun: "the voice is Chen Jiayi.


    He adjusted his expression and turned back, "classmate Chen?"


    To his disappointment, there is no yunqi around Chen Jiayi.


    She is a person, carrying a small leather bag, a pair of guilty looking at him.


    Shen Shunkun''s gentle smile directly faded away. "What are you doing in the boys'' dormitory?"


    It''s hard for Chen Jiayi to say, but the key piece to destroy Su wanwan''s future is right in front of her.


    She clenched her teeth. Taking advantage of no one''s attention on the first floor, she pulled up Shen Shunkun''s sleeve and said, "let''s go. Let''s talk in another place."


    "You -" Shen Shunkun was shocked and was about to struggle.


    Chen Jiayi said, "I''ll teach you how to get Su wanwan."


    Shen Shunkun calmed down in an instant.


    Chen Jiayi takes Shen Shunkun to a rockery cave that she thinks is very shady.


    After careful inspection, she didn''t find the greasy couple inside and outside the cave. She put the cowhide bag into Shen Shunkun''s hand.


    Shen Shunkun doesn''t understand. According to Chen Jiayi''s instructions, he opens the cowhide bag and probes inside. His hand touches a small glass bottle inside.


    With the light penetrating into the cave, he took out the small bottle of palm size and was surprised to find that there was still transparent liquid in it.


    "What''s here?" He asked.


    Chen Jiayi pretended to smile deeply, "can let you get what you want."


    Shen Shunkun: "please speak to others."


    "You don''t understand that? It''s still a man. " Chen Jiayi is very suspicious.


    Shen took a deep breath, put the glass bottle back into the bag and thrust it into Chen Jiayi''s hand


    If he hadn''t been hanging on Su wanwan for a long time, and suddenly gave up, he didn''t want to have anything to do with Chen Jiayi, not to mention having to soak in this strange windy hole with Chen Jiayi and look at the glass bottle...


    Chen Jiayi pushed the cowhide bag back, but also didn''t want to show off, and said directly: "you''re not very good Do you like Su wanwan. This potion in the bag will give you what you want. As long as a few drops, Su will not be able to resist you and will cater to you very much. "


    Shen Shunkun''s pupils shrank almost invisibly. He didn''t believe it, but he didn''t push the leather bag and the magic medicine to Chen Jiayi.


    You know what he''s holding on to


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 784

    Chen Jiayi guessed that Shen Shunkun was testing herself. She said frankly, "of course I know."


    Shen Shunkun asked again: "if you do this kind of thing, you are not afraid of being punished by heaven?"


    Chen Jiayi was surprised. Her eyes were round. She grabbed the other end of the leather bag and wanted to seize it. "What''s wrong with you? I''m helping you. If you want to get what you want, don''t you kneel down to thank me and tell me lies? If you don''t do it or not, I''ll find someone else to do it. There''s always someone who can subdue Su wanwan


    Shen Shunkun is not willing to let him, "you dare! Who dares to touch Laozi''s woman, I will let him die!"


    He is not so morally high as to be ashamed of Chen Jiayi''s practice.


    He just can''t get over his face. He thinks that women are just embellishments for such a rich young man of noble birth. There are countless women who love him and want to cling to him.


    He shouldn''t lower his style and bully Su wanwan into such a low rank.


    But Chen Jiayi''s action wakes him up. Once she gives her body to someone, she will marry her husband.


    He''s just too pedantic. He''s too polite. This makes Su wanwan look down on him and trample on his self-esteem all the time!


    Shen Shunkun quickly took out the glass bottle and stuffed it into his pants pocket.


    "Well, I think in the face of Yun, today I don''t hear what you said. You don''t want to do anything to sue. I won''t do it. "


    Chen Jiayi gritted her teeth and showed her hand. "Give me something. If you don''t do it, I''ll take it back! "


    Shen Shunkun shook his head and said solemnly, "a girl is always scheming to destroy another girl. Do you know how ugly you are now? It''s disgusting. "


    Shen Shunkun''s incoherent nonsense makes Chen Jiayi feel happy.


    But she remembers yunqi''s advice. No matter what, Shen Shunkun has nothing to do with them.


    Yiyunqi''s analysis of Shen Shunkun''s false face shows that Shen Shunkun will not give up Su wanwan before he eats Su wanwan.


    Therefore, it is only a matter of time before Su wanwan was destroyed by Shen Shunkun.


    As long as Shen and yunqikun take the last step to help her make the right time.


    Shen Shunkun insisted: "I''m sure to destroy this vicious medicine. It''s not up to you to ruin the evening. Another point is that if you don''t repent and find someone else to do harm to you, I will never be soft hearted to you just because you are miss yunqi''s good friend. "


    "You are so hateful." Chen Jiayi stomped her feet on purpose, her cheeks turned red, and pointed to Shen Shunkun with a look of being too angry.


    Shen Shunkun raised his chin, "anyway, don''t worry about it. Su wanwan is not something you can move. I advise you to be kind


    Chen Jiayi angrily pushed Shen Shunkun away, "go away, you bastard."


    Chen Jiayi was so angry that she ran away.


    With the light on his back, Shen Shunkun sighed as Chen Jiayi''s back became smaller and smaller. He shook his head and said, "why do women bother women?"


    Words fall, he lips Cape hook hook, the mood is very good ground pinches pinches the hard, thing in the pocket. Is the medicine in this glass bottle as powerful as Chen Jiayi said?


    No, he can''t give it to sue. We have to do some experiments before we know whether it''s poison or the divine medicine that makes people want, immortal, lustful and dead.


    Otherwise, who knows if Chen Jiayi, the poisonous girl, wants to kill wanwan with a knife and his hand. If wanwan is mistakenly injured to death by him, he will have nightmares all his life, and can''t cross the heart.


    Before leaving, Shen Shunkun picked up the kraft paper bag that Chen Jiayi didn''t take away and walked out of the rockery as if nothing had happened.


    -


    Chen Jiayi went back to her bedroom with her face as usual.


    While both Su die and Su Qingwan are still studying in the library and have not come back, she lies down in yunqi''s ear and waits for Shen Shunkun for four or five hours before she meets someone. At the same time, she tells yunqi everything about the medicine.


    In the end, she said excitedly, "Shen Shunkun, a son of a bitch, always likes to put on airs. Since he took the medicine, we can rest assured. He will definitely use it on Su wanwan. "


    Qian Yuting is not so optimistic, lazy way: "the progress of things is only half finished, any situation may appear, don''t be happy too early, also don''t be careless."


    After telling Chen Jiayi to get the medicine, she went out to Zhilan hospital in the east campus, which is Shen Shunkun''s dormitory.


    After waiting for a long time, I didn''t see Shen Shunkun. Impatient, she went back to her house and asked Chen Jiayi to wait.


    Because she didn''t see the scene of communication between Chen Jiayi and Shen Shunkun, she couldn''t guess what the smelly man thought.


    As soon as Chen Jiayi''s brain is hot, she may think that Shen Shunkun is a real man.


    But the fact is that things are hard to predict. No one can push him. Shen Shunkun, a man with high self-esteem, will not risk his life or even his future for a woman.


    Unless¡ª¡ªIt''s the woman who starts first, but Shen Shunkun just passively takes it and does it with the woman.


    But Su wanwan usually guards against the approaching of a group of men in the class, and hates Shen Shunkun deeply. She almost never contacts Shen Shunkun alone.


    Shen Shunkun wants to make su wanwan take the initiative to pester him. This problem is no less than making Huo Xizhou empathize and abandon Su Qingwan and choose her.


    Or, it will be more difficult.


    Qian Yuting said to Chen Jiayi: "in any case, these days, we both keep the original appearance of hostility with them. Don''t reveal a clue in words. I will find an opportunity to negotiate with Shen Shunkun and get to know his ideas. Let''s come safely and not rashly. "


    Chen Jiayi let out a "ah" and couldn''t stop being busy. She also asked enviously, "yunqi, how can you be the same brain? Your brain is full of wisdom, but I have only a bad temper. I can''t hold anything. If you were next to me at that time, I would not have been cheated by Su wanwan, the smelly woman, into taking away more than 100 small yellow croakers. "


    Qian Yuting showed sympathy on her face and said, "it doesn''t matter. When we solve her problem, we can find a way to bring her shop and make up for it. We won''t be hit by her forever. This time, we will let her spit out the meat on her belt! "


    Chen Jiayi nodded, aggrieved and resentful, "yes, I not only want her life, but also her compensation! Her shop selling jade and jewelry is really good. When Shen Shunkun takes her down, we can really ask Shen Shunkun to thank us and transfer the shop to us. "


    "Turn?" Qian Yuting micro Leng, reaction to think that Chen Jiayi ideas toxic, "do we have to pay her?"


    Chen Jiayi chuckled, "how can it be."


    "So you mean -"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 785

    Chen Jiayi vowed: "gift giving is all about coming and going. Since we have helped Shen Shunkun so much to fulfill his long cherished wish, how can he give us a return of equal value? "


    Qian Yuting thought that Chen Jiayi had a big idea, but what the other party thought was to ask Shen Shunkun for reward...


    "your idea is too naive." Qian Yuting looked at Chen Jiayi and said, "although the gift is given by us, people also hold on to us. We are already tied to a rope with Shen Shunkun. If you want to force him, he will bite us back. We still have to take risks. "


    "Well, that''s not good. What do you say? Is Shen Shunkun cheap? Shen Shunkun is disgusting to me. He pretends to be lofty and hypocritical to death. If he doesn''t accept Su wanwan''s food or can''t bear Su wanwan''s anger at all, he tells Su wanwan that it has something to do with us. Su wanwan, the woman comes to us again and tears with us. What shall we do? " When Chen Jiayi thought of Su wanwan looking at herself today, her eyes were cold with a strong sense of warning, and her body could not help softening.


    She couldn''t help holding her arm and stroking the hair on her arm. She told herself not to be frightened by the enemy''s bluff, and then she calmed down slowly.


    Qian Yuting saw Chen Jiayi''s timid appearance and was very displeased. She asked directly, "are you afraid?"


    Where does Chen Jiayi admit it? She hugs yunqi''s arm and says, "I''m afraid of her? make fun of. I''m afraid you''re not happy. I''ve had people check Su for a long time. Apart from President Su, we have no prominent Su family. How could su wanwan''s sister-in-law be a relative of President Su. I see, even if she married a powerful man, she could not compete with us. We''re just trying to teach her a lesson. If you really want to fight for your father and family, she''s nothing


    "Headmaster Su", "fierce man" and "fighting father" came out one by one, and they all penetrated Qian Yuting''s heart like needles.


    She looked at Chen Jiayi, who knew nothing about it. Her eyes were as deep as night. "How do you know that Su wanwan won''t have anything to do with President Su?"


    Chen Jiayi squinted, looked at Qian Yuting suspiciously, and asked, "do you think they have similarities?"


    Qian Yuting''s hands on both sides are tight, and her fingertips are pinched into her hands. The pain brought back a little sense to her. She pulled the corners of her mouth and said: "there is no absolute, I want to listen to you first."


    Chen Jiayi gave a "Oh" and took it for granted: "I have paid attention to the family background of President Su long ago. Her family has always been the pillar of the country. She has a strict family style. She is well versed in poetry and books. She knows etiquette and morality. She never shows up in public to be the boss of a business. But Su wanwan was so young that she didn''t know which wild man had set up a jewelry and jade shop. The price of things in it was so high that she tried her best to be a profiteer.


    Do you think that a senior intellectual in the upper third class and a businessman in the lower ninth class will come from the same school? It''s more incredible than my father, aunt, and having a son older than me. "


    Qian Yuting didn''t answer Chen Jiayi''s question, but said, "no matter what her identity is, we just need to let her fall into disrepute."


    "Yunqi, I don''t understand. Why do you seem to be afraid of her identity? " Chen Jiayi caught a trace of unnaturalness from Qian Yuting''s look.


    It was an emotion that she could not understand, and she could not help doubting it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 786

    "Do you have any?" Qian Yuting denied it. "You''re wrong."


    Chen Jiayi nodded and said seriously, "it''s very strong. It makes me think you know how great Sue''s parents are. She did not rely on any other means except my jade plate to investigate


    Qian Yuting hook broken hair, convergence heart emotion, light way: "is you think too much. I''m not afraid of Su wanwan, but we have to consider that this is a university, a place with very strict standards of student behavior, not our territory. If we can''t clean up our work, we should be responsible. I don''t want to be known at home. "


    Chen Jiayi agreed, "I don''t want my father to know that I''m still wasting time on Su wanwan. But don''t we fight for breath when we live! I have to get rid of the magic in my heart before I can walk forward. Yunqi, thank you for accompanying me all the way, and you are willing to give me advice. I swear that if this matter is exposed, I will bear it myself and not let you be involved. "


    Chen Jiayi holds Qian Yuting''s hand tightly, and Yingying''s eyes are full of warm honesty. Qian Yuting was staring at by Chen Jiayi. She felt uneasy and said, "I believe in you. If you believe me, I''ll be dead long ago.".


    But she can not directly express her contempt for Chen Jiayi.


    More than that, Qian Yuting also made a very moving appearance, the palm gently put on the back of Chen Jiayi''s hand, filled with semantic indignation: "Jiayi, you don''t say these words, our good sisters are different from others, if you have difficulties, I will help you. If I''m in trouble, I''m sure you''ll do the same to me. So, let''s take a good responsibility together, don''t say anything to bear alone. Don''t say that again! "


    Chen Jiayi''s voice with a weeping sound, "yunqi, you are really my good sister. I will never betray you in my life.


    Because she dislikes Su wanwan and is afraid of confrontation with her, she leads a miserable life in her bedroom. If it wasn''t for yunqi to give her advice and help her find a place. She had been working with Su wanwan and Su die in her dormitory for a long time. In the end, she was either expelled or demerit recorded by the school.


    Which ending is self defeating to her.


    Only yunqi came up with this move to kill people with a knife, which can make her keep her hands clean and get rid of her inner troubles.


    Yunqi''s wisdom makes her look up to her. No wonder before she left home for school, her father asked her to listen to yunqi''s ideas and not deal with them rashly...


    QIAN Yuting didn''t know that Chen Jiayi was full of admiration for herself now. She felt a little uneasy in her heart and said to Chen Jiayi directly, "anyway, you have already given me something. I''ll find a chance to find out Shen Shunkun''s words. The longer we delay this, the more variable it will be. We''ll make it a week. If Shen Shunkun flinches, you can find a way to get back the bottle of Shen Shunkun''s stuff. Let''s do it another way. "


    "Ah, you want it back? Can''t we just take it as if we didn''t give it to him? " Chen Jiayi felt sick at the thought of Shen Shunkun''s fierce hypocrite face.


    If it''s not for the blind fate, they are arranged to be in the same class with Shen Shunkun, and they have made several contacts with Shen Shunkun because of yunqi''s command.


    Seeing such a young man as Shen Shunkun, she would not look straight at him. She would only keep away from him.


    But yunqi even wanted to take back the immortal water by herself... Chen Jiayi''s face was as gray as ashes, her shoulders drooped down, and she prayed to Qian Yuting: "yunqi, I didn''t get seen when I went to find him. As we all know, Shen Shunkun and I are usually disgusted with each other, and they are very difficult to deal with. No one will find out except the three of us. I gave Shen Shunkun the medicine. Don''t look for him. "


    Qian Yuting''s lips touched each other. She endured for a long time before she scolded Chen Jiayi for "stupid".


    If self deception is a completely effective way to make everyone think that they have never done it, and no one has caught them, Chen Jiayi said that if she did not take it, she would not take it.


    But the fact is that it didn''t go out for a day, and Shen Shunkun kept it around for a day, which made her feel uneasy for a day.


    Shen Shunkun is not only interested in Su wanwan, but also in her.


    Who knows if this jerk will attack her? Let''s experiment first.


    "If you don''t take it, you will accompany me to take it in a week. I''m very upset that it will be left in Shen Shunkun''s hands." Qian Yuting said directly.


    "All right, all right."


    In the face of yunqi''s repeated demands, Chen Jiayi can''t help but correct her attitude.


    Two people finally reached an agreement, Qian Yuting heart depression dissipated some, but also dare not completely relax. She silently reminded herself that when she saw Shen Shunkun these days, she would not stay with Shen Shunkun alone until the medicine had been used by Shen Shunkun on other women.


    -


    SHEN Shunkun cleans himself up in his bedroom and puts on his new autumn and winter uniform. The clothes stained with smelly water are discarded in the dirty clothes basket.The uniform and books of Anyu university are the only quota for everyone, and there is no redundancy.


    Boys and girls have two sets of seasonal uniforms in spring, summer, autumn and winter, a total of eight sets, to wear four or five school years.


    Shen Shunkun could not bear to take off his clothes and throw them on the floor of the bathroom. I want to get rid of this suit as soon as possible. Don''t be questioned by Fang Mingkai.


    After taking a bath, when he was finishing his new uniform in front of the mirror, he suddenly thought: An Yu''s clothes can''t be found in the market, so he has to negotiate with the head teacher and make a report. The process is cumbersome. It''s easy for him to lose his uniform, but it''s hard to find another uniform of the same type.


    Shen Shunkun sighed and had to give up his idea bitterly.


    Just give all these clothes to the driver. Let him find a girl to handle them.


    Anyway, he didn''t want to see it before it was cleaned.


    Shen Shunkun piled the dirty uniform and other dirty clothes together and pressed them into the rattan woven dirty clothes basket.


    Hand in the uniform trousers pocket, suddenly hit a hard object.


    "By the way, I almost delayed this thing." He carefully pulled a glass bottle out of his pants.


    The small long bottle, whose opening is blocked by a cork, looks very ugly.


    The liquid inside is clear and transparent, comparable to mountain spring. With Shen Shunkun shaking, you can also hear the sound of water flowing gently. But Shen Shunkun didn''t dare to look down upon it. He really regarded it as the pure spring water harmless to human beings and animals.


    Chen Jiayi has nothing to do with her hospitality, and she doesn''t know how much of those words are true or false.


    He had to find a subject to try and see what the medicine really did.


    Thinking that his full-time driver Lao Hu will come later, Shen Shunkun has a plan in his mind.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 787

    Shen Shunkun divided the medicine into bottles and put it in a small porcelain bottle with thumb length. When the driver Lao Hu came to the door, he took a small bottle stopper and gave it to Lao Hu.


    "This medicine, you give me a feedback in three days."


    "This -"


    Lao Hu was holding the bottle. He was a little puzzled. Seeing that Shen Shunkun''s face was still good, he asked carefully, "can you tell me what kind of medicine this is?"


    Lao Hu is a middle-aged man who looks honest and dull. He has a Chinese character face, dark and inflexible. The only thing that will make a little impression on him is the black birthmark at the bottom of his mouth.


    It is because this birthmark is large and in the wrong position, which is really a hindrance. Lao Hu has no affinity for women. Although he works as a full-time driver for the young master of the Shen family for a long time, he can''t get a decent wife. In the first ten days of each month, he has to rely on his salary to go to the song and dance hall with his friends.


    Shen Shunkun slightly side face, do not want to see old Hu ugly do not pull a few appearance, just simple way: "to help you, Xing, you go to the dance hall to find personality, strong sister try."


    Lao Hu: "why, I don''t understand you?" Shen Shunkun was displeased when he saw that old Hu Gan was standing still.


    Lao Hu patted his thigh and explained: "Oh, how can I. Young master, can I have a try at the beginning of next month? The sister of zuixianfang has emptied my fortune this month. Even if I want to go now, it''s nothing Impatient Laohu half a word can not make a sound fart, Shen Shunkun face black, disdain looking at Laohu, "you can''t?"


    He knew that hunger and lust would empty people. Lao Hu can''t stand it.


    With an embarrassed face, Lao Hu rubbed his index finger and thumb awkwardly and said to Shen Shunkun angrily, "well, I''m not... I have no money in my pocket. Young master, are you in a hurry? Will you allow me to try the medicine for you next month


    He is rarely liked by the young master and entrusted with a great task. He still hopes that he can contribute to a great task and be proud in front of the young master.


    But the reality is that he is shy in his pocket, and he has a whole body of blood, but he is unable to exert it.


    Lao Hu sighed.


    Shen Shunkun impatiently waved to interrupt, "OK, don''t sell me miserably. You can take these first. If you do a good job, I will reward you. " With that, Shen Shunkun took out all the silver from his pocket. He didn''t know how much, but put it into Lao Hu''s hand.


    "Is that enough?"


    Lao Hu held the heavy money in his hand. He was both happy and frightened. He made a rough estimate. It was enough for the money to invite Miss Huakui from zuixiangfang.


    But the young master usually despises him for his failure to find those women. He thinks that as a driver of the Shen family, he is always stuck in the pile of fat women, which is very bad for the reputation of the Shen family.


    If things are abnormal, there will be demons.


    Lao Hu felt uneasy. "Young master, what kind of medicine do you use to help or kill people? I''ve been with you for so many years. There''s no merit, but there''s also hardship. Don''t abandon me. "


    Shen Shunkun took a deep breath and didn''t use his fist. Or fly up and kick in the past. He relieved his anger and scolded mercilessly: "idiot! How dare you do those things before? Now tell me you don''t dare? You spend money, the Lord gives you money, do you do it or not? If you don''t, get out of here. I''m sick in the head. It''s still a matter of calculation to let you go. If you don''t do it, just call a Zhong for me. I don''t need you. "


    Lao Hu was kicked a stagger, straightened the knee to stand firm.


    It hurt, but the fear in his heart disappeared. He took the money and bowed to Shen Shunkun. He said with a smile, "no, I''ll do it. I know you have a high vision. I''m just a fart. You don''t have to condescend and let me go in this way. Thank you for your kindness, sir. I''m going to find my sister. I''ll tell you the effect of this medicine tomorrow! "


    Shen Shunkun has seriously doubted whether Lao Hu, a soft guy, has the ability to do it well.


    He dropped his eyes and warned, "if something really happened, I''ll go and deal with it for you, and I''ll protect you in a way. But if you just poke me out, you can''t bear the consequences.


    Lao Hu''s face changed slightly, and the small bottle of medicine in his hand suddenly had great weight.


    Shen Shunkun was clear and frowned. "I''ll give you another five seconds to think about it. If you can''t do it, someone else will do it." For example, ah Zhong, his former servant, is not bad. Compared with the living contract signed by Lao Hu, ah Zhong is the son of the Shen family left by the previous generation. He belongs to the Shen family all his life and has more loyalty to him.


    Old Hu a face dignified, "I save.". If something goes wrong, I''ll do it by myself. I hope you don''t embarrass my mother. "


    "Well, within three days, tell me how it works."


    After Lao Hu left with his things, Shen Shunkun also adjusted his lower facial expression to make him appear calm and calm, and went back to his residence with steady steps.


    Over the next two days, Shen Shunkun coped coldly with Fang Mingkai''s apparent provocation and waited quietly for Lao Hu''s news.


    Finally, on the third day, with red light on his face, Lao Hu came to him with great joy. He said that in the past three days, he first used medicine to calculate, then used coercion and inducement, and then gave a sweet jujube. In this way, he really won the most famous Qing, Guan and ER in zuixiang square.Shen Shunkun''s heart was raised. He squinted and said to Lao Hu, "be careful. Under what circumstances did you give her that food? How much did she eat? After eating, the reaction is... "


    Lao Hu feels his nose in embarrassment. He says that young master has a strong habit of listening to people''s oral stories. However, thinking of his task, that is, to test the medicine for the young master, the old man put out his wishful thinking and whispered it in Shen Shunkun''s ear.


    Finally, after the details had been explained clearly, Lao Hu asked with a big tongue, "do you still have this medicine? I... I want to save a few more bottles, too. "


    "Go away. It''s rotten in my stomach. I found that you should not have thought about it. You''re a bastard out there. You''ll ruin our family''s reputation. I can still get you Shen Shunkun had the bottom in his heart. He yelled and waved Lao Hu out.


    He was not afraid that Lao Hu would lie to him, but in the days of waiting for Lao Hu to give him feedback, he suddenly hesitated.


    Su wanwan is the woman he wants. It''s good, but does he want to use this kind of way that he can''t turn back?


    He was afraid that Su wanwan, who was strong and hard-working, would come against other women.


    Those women know that the trend has gone, they have lost their body, men, most of them will collapse, and then silently choose to give in.


    But maybe Sue will fight with him with a knife.


    Thinking of Su wanwan''s bright but calm eyes, Shen Shunkun shivers.


    Heart, slightly cool.


    Does he want to take a chance? As to give yourself and Su wanwan this one-sided obsession to create an opportunity?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 788

    The next day, Shen Shunkun opened his eyes in a trance, secretly clamped his legs, drooped his eyelids and gathered away his embarrassment.


    Last night, he had a dream with a woman.


    The woman''s face is always covered by a layer of fog, which makes people unreal.


    But he was inexplicably sure that the woman was su wanwan.


    Only Su wanwan''s skin is as cool as jade, and only her voice is so beautiful... He is drowning in the warmth and fragrance.


    "Come on, class. Today is Professor Jiu''s Chinese medicine pharmacology class again. Do you think he will review today and call on Su wanwan to talk more with others? " Fang Mingkai asked.


    Shen Shunkun straightened up and took a look. From his eyes, Fang Mingkai scratched his head in the mirror and made a pose. He had light, thin and sparse hair on his head.


    "Whoa. Before spring, peacocks begin to feel uneasy, scratching their heads, playing and posing. "


    Shen Shunkun doesn''t like Fang Mingkai''s behavior. Fang Mingkai is eating in the bowl and looking at the pot. He doesn''t pay attention to his warning yesterday. It seems that they can''t keep face with Fang Mingkai at all. Let''s make it clear.


    Fang Mingkai''s tie tied hand pauses. He peeps at Shen Shunkun''s disdain in the mirror. He chuckles and says, "a famous foreign poet once said," when winter comes, can spring be far behind? " I think this sentence is very interesting and useful. I hope Shen can also understand the philosophy in the poem. "


    Shen Shunkun took a faint puff from the corner of his mouth, picked up his pillow and smashed it. "Don''t misinterpret the classics."


    Fang Mingkai''s stinky mouth is really disgusting.


    He can recite Shelley''s poetry collection like a stream. Does the meaning of spring in this poem mean Fang Mingkai''s understanding! absurd!


    Fang Mingkai was smashed because of carelessness. Fortunately, the pillow he smashed on his body was a good goose down pillow. Looking at the large volume, the quality was actually very light. The collision was painless and itchless for him.


    It''s just that what happened on their side attracted the attention of the other two roommates.


    "Why are you still fighting?"


    "That''s why brothers fight for a woman?"


    "No, ha ha. Shen wants to play with me. " Fang Mingkai brushed his shoulder and pretended not to care about Tao.


    He always has a good face. He always quarrels with others and never wants to be inferior. If he directly acquiesces to his roommate, he can''t fight back in the face of Shen Shunkun''s provocation. He can''t scold back, and soft counsels have no bottom line. How can he be a man?


    Especially after Shen Shunkun''s warning yesterday, he only felt flustered.


    He was simply led away by Shen Shunkun.


    Although everything of the Fang family is not as good as that of the Sheng family now, the Feng Shui has changed in turn in the past 30 years. It is uncertain that the Fang family will develop ten times, one hundred times or even one thousand times better in the future. The Sheng family is only Sheng Yan''s daughter. The future development depends on the man Sheng Yan married.


    Believe it or not, Sheng Yan has no better husband in the county except him.


    Since there is no better candidate for the Sheng family, he is only mentally concerned about Su wanwan and has not caused any real scandal.


    Why should he be afraid of Shen Shunkun complaining?


    Ten thousand steps back: if Shen Shunkun dares to be in front of Sheng''s parents, he will also expose Shen Shunkun''s secret of liking Su wanwan in front of Shen Shunkun''s fiancee.


    Barefoot is not afraid to wear shoes. It depends on who wears them.


    He doesn''t have to.


    Roommates see Fang Mingkai so open-minded, the tension in the room relaxed. "Tut, Shunkun, Mingkai said that you are joking with him. I think you have to grasp the degree of your jokes. Don''t lose your brotherhood for a woman who is nothing."


    "Ming Kai''s generosity is just a joke on Su wanwan. Shun Kun, you really don''t have to care too much. He doesn''t mean any harm."


    Shen Shunkun is annoyed by the harsh eyes of his roommates. It''s impossible for him to say an apology to Fang Mingkai.


    But he didn''t mean to make friends with his other roommates. When they were annoyed, he said, "go to class first. I''ll go later. We''re not going to be together. "


    Before he had a good morning, he was stirred by Fang Mingkai. He was in a bad mood and needed to be alone to adjust his mood.


    After Fang Mingkai and his party left, Shen Shunkun quickly got up, cleaned himself up and went to the classroom.


    In order to see Su wanwan, he also used money to squeeze out a classmate''s position in advance, just to see Su wanwan''s pretty face.


    "Su wanwan, you are so good that only I can be worthy of you. But why don''t you like me? " Shen Shunkun murmured to himself.


    He didn''t ask. In private, he even felt that this question was stupid, so he shouldn''t think about it.


    But people are the hardest to control.


    When his eyes again and again involuntarily turned to Su wanwan, he had an idea in his heart: she was so beautiful when she read seriously.Last night''s dream, emotion and movement, today''s classroom heart.


    He thought all the time: he wanted to have this woman. As a man, she takes possession of her and spoils her into a cage bird who doesn''t know the world, so that she can give up her strong character and become a gentle and lovely little woman.


    Shen yunyun''s face was covered by the mist last night.


    He stretched out his hand like drunk, trying to catch Su wanwan''s long silky hair.


    There was a sharp pain in the back of my hand.


    "Classmate Shen, please respect yourself."


    The sight of someone nearby is so hot that it''s hard to ignore. Su Wanxiu frowned slightly, and finally took the book to knock it down.


    This class is an ideological and moral lesson. The teacher came early and said, "study by yourself." And then he left.


    So the class has become a self-study class without a teacher.


    Shen Shunkun''s action made Su wanwan unable to calmly ignore it.


    In particular, she has found out that Shen Shunkun can''t understand people''s words and doesn''t care about the rejection of others. If you let him go away with dignity, he will get closer.


    Such a man, no one hit him?


    "Hiss," Shen Shunkun awoke painfully, rubbing the back of his hand, facing Su wanwan, who was thin and red and angry, he hurriedly explained: "I... Su, you misunderstood me. I saw a flying insect in your hair. You read too carefully and didn''t find it. I wanted to drive it away for you, so I stretched out my hand. I''m sorry to offend you


    In order to apologize, he also made a fist embracing gesture towards Su Qingwan.


    Su Qingwan didn''t speak. She sat next to Su Qingwan on the other side of Su Diexin, speechless. She directly picked up her things and pulled up Su wanwan. "Late, we go back, there are madmen everywhere. We don''t even see a fly in this cold day. What else is there? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 789

    Su Qingwan also dislikes Shen Shunkun, who follows him like a gadfly every day. As soon as the things are collected, he follows Su die out of the classroom.


    Shen Shunkun looked angry. He was depressed and confused. Before receiving the ridicule of his classmates, he quickly stuffed the book into his schoolbag and left the classroom with it.


    When he just went out, Shen Shunkun could see Su wanwan and Su die as far as he could see.


    In view of his confused thoughts at this time, he is also afraid that he will lose his mind in the face of Su wanwan again, so he specially avoids the direction of Su wanwan and Su Qing''s departure and finds another way.


    This is the road leading to the abandoned teaching building.


    Shen Shunkun sat for a while on the stone bench in the deserted back garden, thinking about the separation between man and nature.


    It''s true that Chen Jiayi''s spirit, medicine and effect are extraordinary. Once Su wanwan is successful, he can do what he wants and do.


    But the cost of doing, doing, wanting and doing is hard to say.


    In addition, this time today, he has been swept three times by Su wanwan in public, and the end is more and more tragic. Now students look at his eyes, three ridicule, six scorn, the remaining one is for him bravely hit the south wall, head broken blood sympathy.


    Su wanwan''s hardness and strength are far deeper than he expected.


    Do you really want to face up to difficulties and seek stimulation? Shen Shunkun''s eyebrows jump.


    And even if Su wanwan is just a paper man, he looks fierce, but in fact he is conservative. After he took away his innocence, he made a noise and died. He was willing to marry into the Shen family with him. So here comes the question, the first step to capture the beauty: how does he get the potion into Su wanwan''s diet?


    Shen Shunkun''s eyes turn around, thinking that Su wanwan and Su die are inseparable every day, eating in the canteen in the morning, middle and evening, with no exception.


    All of a sudden, I have an idea. Can I buy the aunt in the canteen and put something into Su wanwan''s meal?


    Shen Shunkun raised his wrist and looked at his watch. The clock pointed to 11:30 noon. Half an hour later, it was the school bell.


    There are three Anyu canteens in total. They always prepare lunch for students at 10 a.m. and officially open lunch at 11:45 a.m. students line up and take their own dishes.


    At this time, he can take a chance when he goes to the canteen of the west campus. Maybe he will see Su wanwan.


    However, his purpose this time is not to disturb sue to eat late. He wants to know which employees in the canteen of Xiaxi campus are slack or have difficulties at home and need a lot of money. Such people can be used by him.


    As for whether to treat these pieces as individuals or as pure cannon fodder, it depends on the actual value of that person.


    Shen Shunkun decided to get up and go to the west dining hall.


    The canteen in the west campus is old and low, and looks rather shabby. But because the chefs in it are good and the dishes are delicious, and they stagger the established recipes of the central campus and the east campus every week to update the new dishes for the students, so the public praise has been good.


    When Shen Shunkun passed by, the students in the line had already taken the plates, and the line was pulled to the door. In the long line, he didn''t see Su wanwan and Su die. Looking for employees must be kept from them. Shen Shunkun hopes to negotiate with them after seeing Su wanwan.


    Have they come or haven''t they?


    Shen Shunkun is more inclined to Su wanwan. They are not in line. They are sitting in the main hall. He went into the main hall and searched the crowd with his eyes.


    Suddenly, his eyes stopped.


    Eyes color gradually deep, breathing also become heavy up.


    He saw Su wanwan, who said that he would never be intimate with any man during his study. He sat face to face with a man, who put food in Su wanwan''s bowl!


    Shen Shunkun is jealous and crazy. Who is this man? What qualification does he have to kiss me with Su wanwan?!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 790

    Shen Shunkun is not reconciled to the mood, hidden in the crowd, flow pile, by a few people''s shelter, slowly close to Su wanwan''s table.


    He wants to see what the dog is and dare to challenge him! To take the woman he likes!


    Before I came near, I heard a smile behind me. "Ah, master Shen hasn''t given up yet."


    Shen Shunkun stopped and looked awe inspiring.


    Is this woman Chen Jiayi a dog skin plaster? Stick to him wherever you go?


    Shen Shunkun wondered.


    Even in his heart, he had a ridiculous and absurd idea: "Chen Jiayi, a woman, is not trying to attack the West in the name of helping him get Su wanwan. In fact, she wants to talk to him..."


    at the thought of this woman, her purpose is not teacher nine, but herself. Shen Shunkun had a thin layer of white sweat behind him and almost jumped up.


    "What''s the matter with you?" He calmed his breath and looked back at Chen Jiayi.


    Chen Jiayi pours at him, pretends to blink, and says, "I have a question for you to help me solve. Can you come to the classroom with me? "


    Shen Shunkun''s face was too lazy to sneer.


    Chen Jiayi directly pulled Shen Shunkun''s sleeve and squeezed out a pathetic expression, "let''s go, I know you will, and only you can help me and yunqi."


    Shen Shunkun must not be shameless. If she doesn''t listen to yunqi''s advice, she must help Shen Shunkun. When Shen Shunkun showed her a fool''s eyes, she could directly pick out the bastard''s eyes.


    Shen Shunkun is worried that if he quarrels with Chen Jiayi in public, they will just be in the middle of the line when people come and go. The longer the delay, the more likely it is to attract people''s attention.


    He didn''t want Su to disdain him any more. He thought that he was hungry and would not care for food, even for things like Chen Jiayi.


    So he gave Chen Jiayi a light brush and brushed off her hand. "Go."


    They walked out in silence against the crowd.


    Until they came to an empty study room, they just sat down across several positions.


    Chen Jiayi coughed a few times, ready to find a thing to mention the potion from the head.


    She felt that yunqi was right to worry that Shen Shunkun could not keep such evil things indefinitely.


    "Shen -"


    "Chen Jiayi, do you like me? Deliberately trying to attract my attention, he just talked to me in the name of yunqi again and again? " Shen Shunkun raises his eyelids and directly interrupts what Chen Jiayi wants to say.


    Chen Jiayi was stunned and turned red. She wanted to slap Shen Shunkun''s brain.


    "Do you want a face! I''m sick. I''m in love with you! "


    Shen Shunkun grabs Chen Jiayi''s wrist quickly. Regardless of her demeanor, he grabs Chen Jiayi''s wrist and pushes her to the ground.


    "You are sick. My parents haven''t touched my finger, you ugly girl don''t look like herself, dare to touch me! I warn you, if you don''t mess with me, ugly people shouldn''t show up. I''m disgusted. "


    "You --"


    fell to the ground, and Chen Jiayi choked with pain and wanted to curse her mother. She was scared back by Shen Shunkun''s cold eyes when she was about to blurt out.


    Hold for a long time, she sniffed, aggrieved: "you are too bullying."


    Shen Shunkun was highly educated, and he thought that he could keep his elegant appearance in front of the upper class women. But in the face of Chen Jiayi, he always can''t help being irritable.


    I''m very tired of seeing that plain but deliberately gorgeous face of Chen Jiayi.


    He has found a way to approach Su wanwan''s diet. One more person will know about it, and one more thing will be exposed.


    Chen Jiayi is too in the way. So far, he has not been able to find a bright spot on this girl with a magnifying glass.


    Even such a broad and perfunctory word as "kindness" has nothing to do with Chen Jiayi.


    Will a normal and kind girl destroy another woman by abusive means?


    As everyone knows, it won''t.


    When Shen Shunkun thought of this, he suddenly felt sympathy. I feel sorry for the man who will marry Chen Jiayi in the future. I don''t know if the man who will take the words of his parents and marry Chen Jiayi in the future will not be able to eat and sleep well when he lifts the bridal veil on the wedding night.


    But none of this has anything to do with him.


    He just wants to let Chen Jiayi go where she comes from, and stop pestering him.


    Chen Jiayi didn''t give up. "Do you dare to swear that you don''t have any idea in your heart? Even if you see that Su wanwan only smiles at Mr. 9 and has dinner with Mr. 9. You don''t care? "


    Shen Shunkun set off a trace of Madness at the bottom of his eyes, "you make it clear, who is the man who just sat there having dinner with Su wanwan?"


    Is that the man again?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 791

    Chen Jiayi pretended that she didn''t see Shen Shunkun''s bitterness. She only picked the most exciting words from Shen Shunkun and said in detail:


    "naturally, it''s the same person. I saw with my own eyes that teacher Jiu had a good meal. Su wanwan went over and pretended to meet teacher Jiu by chance. Nine teachers did not ask her to eat together, but she is very shameless directly sitting together with a plate


    But Shen duwan denied that he would be so jealous. There are so many men who like her, she has never been false. I believe she just takes care of the face of teacher nine, but she is not really interested in teacher nine. "


    With her hands around her chest, Chen couldn''t help spat. Her eyes were full of disdain. "Bah, she just despises you. To nine teachers and other good men, she can''t help kneeling together to ask for mercy. With your eyes, you can see a ghost. If you don''t believe me, you have to suffer. When that happens, you will be ruined by her. "


    Shen Shunkun snorted with a smile, "thank you for thinking so much about me."


    Chen Jiayi was a little embarrassed by Shen Shunkun''s careless tone. She realized that she was acting too much and that extreme things will turn against each other. Shen Shunkun doesn''t believe her now.


    But what can she do? Shen Shunkun clearly had a strong possessive desire for Su wanwan, but he was hypocritical to death and did not want to expose his true heart in front of others.


    She has tried both soft and hard methods. If Shen Shunkun doesn''t go on the road, he can only beg yunqi to come out.


    Chenjiayi heart decadent, anxious to find a suitable way, no matter how hard to escape here is also good. She couldn''t bear to share a room with Shen Shunkun. Always be on guard against Shen Shunkun''s sudden emotion and start beating people.


    It''s really unexpected that Shen Shunkun was gentle in the front and would beat women later.


    Shen Shunkun glanced at Chen Jiayi''s complicated look and decided to solve the trouble as soon as possible. Even if we really need to use the power of Chen Jiayi, as long as the goal can be achieved, it is a good decision.


    He said directly: "you said so much, just want me to get rid of the medicine as soon as possible. But I can''t get close to her right now. I have to wait for it to expire. "


    When Chen Jiayi heard it, she had a play. Shen Shunkun''s attitude is relaxed.


    "So we can''t just wait for it to expire," she said hastily. Do you have a good chance to practice? If not, I -- "she paused and said," I can help you. But you should swear by your family''s future fortune that you will not betray me and yunqi. "


    "Yunqi? How much has she been involved in this? " Shen Shunkun frowns and subconsciously suspects that Chen Jiayi is a malicious rumor, trying to pull yunqi into the water.


    Chen Jiayi said solemnly, "don''t worry about how much she has mixed in. Anyway, she and I both want to help you. Sue was at school late and we were both unhappy. You just want to find a woman to marry, she looks good, in line with your expectations. Yunqi and I will help you. We just hope that you can do things better. At that time, our sisters will not be involved to clean up the mess for you. "


    It was the first time that Shen Shunkun was so unkindly ridiculed.


    He laughed, but there was no smile in his eyes. "Well, first of all. How reliable is your method? "


    Chen Jiayi rubbed her hands and hesitated, "this may require you to be wronged."


    Shen Shunkun pursed his lips, "don''t hide it, just say it."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 792

    "Say it directly. But I''m just a suggestion. Don''t think I''m insulting you, or you''ll have a better way Chen Jiayi whispered.


    Shen Shunkun can''t take the opportunity to challenge her.


    Shen Shunkun moved his eyes, strode to Chen Jiayi and stood still, shaking his fist. "You say, don''t play games with me."


    Chen Jiayi''s head shrunk for a moment, her eyes were frightened, and she stepped back a few steps. Keep yourself away from Shen Shunkun.


    "I said, but you can''t hit people. You are a scholar, and you are not a vagrant. You can''t beat me. " Her voice was sharp and her face was ferocious and frightened.


    Shen Shunkun, who wanted to scare Chen Jiayi at will and be more honest, said: "tomorrow afternoon''s public holiday, yunqi and I will drop this thing in Su wanwan''s hot water bottle. You can find a way to deceive our dormitory teacher and come to our dormitory before 4 pm. Listen to me outside the door. I''ll give you su wanwan who has no resistance. What you do next is up to you. "


    "When does your dormitory teacher usually shift?" Shen Shunkun asked.


    Chen Jiayi instantly understood Shen Shunkun''s mind. She stared round and shook her head and said, "what about shifts. We have more girls. The dormitory management teacher has four. Even if you can avoid a group, you will be caught by the patrol teacher. Or don''t try to get into their space


    Shen Shunkun pondered for a moment, and looked solemn: "if it doesn''t work, can you make an appointment with Su wanwan instead of staying in your dormitory. There are so many people outside our dormitories that if we are found, we will not only be excluded from the school register. "


    At that time, the most conservative estimate is that there will be a school newspaper to disclose all their incidents, and the families behind the three of them will be implicated.


    If they are abolished, the whole family will be greatly affected.


    Shen Shunkun finally strengthened his belief and began to hesitate again.


    Chen Jiayi has a sneer in her heart. Heart said you stink shameless things have been done, but also worried about how others think?


    On his face, he made a serious appearance of being considerate of each other, and comforted him: "don''t worry about this. All the people in our row of dormitories are rich ladies who are good at shopping. In the past, I used to go shopping in groups in department stores on public holidays. Those who can stay in their dormitories are those who love to go back to bed. It''s none of their business and they won''t come out at all. "


    "But -" Shen Shunkun still felt adventurous. It''s not just a risk. It''s a bad idea. When you think about it, it''s a crisis.


    Chen Jiayi said, "don''t be a child. What you are worried about won''t happen. I''ll let yunqi lead these female students away. You just go in the door without telling the teachers


    Shen Shunkun said with a bitter smile, "you all say that your dormitory management teachers not only need to look at the gate, but also need to patrol the building in pairs. How can I get in as a big man?"


    Anyu''s girls'' dormitory is as solid as gold. Needless to say, a living man, even a male fly, will be devoured by the fierce dormitory management teachers. If he fails to pass the inspection, he will not be able to enter at all.


    What Chen Jiayi said is light, but when it comes to practice, it will only be daydreaming.


    Chen Jiayi definitely looked at Shen Shunkun and hooked up with him. Her face became solemn. "So, I want to tell you a way to let you in and out of our girls'' dormitory without being caught. Come here and I''ll count with you carefully. "


    Shen Shunkun saw that Chen Jiayi summoned herself like a dog. He was stunned, but he couldn''t help getting close to him. "It''s useless. It''s a waste of my time. I won''t spare you."


    Chen Jiayi smiles and refuses to comment. She took the initiative to stand on tiptoe and talked to Shen Shunkun. At last, she said, "as long as you do as I say, beauty and reputation are yours. There will be no mistakes. "


    After a moment''s silence, Shen Shunkun said: "where is this idea to abandon my face? If I do, I will look down on me when I wake up late. "


    Chen Jiayi was worried, "are you stupid? This is the best way. If you don''t, I''ll find Fang Mingkai. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 793

    "If you dare, I''ll make you regret being a man."


    The string in Shen Shunkun''s mind was suddenly tense. The name of the candidate Chen Jiayi mentioned infuriated him. He quickly took her by the throat and lifted her up.


    "Well, I don''t want to be a man, and you don''t want to be a man." In pain, Chen Jiayi kicked her legs in the air and said: "the man can bend and stretch... In order to achieve his goal... Han Xin can endure the humiliation of his crotch... We just want you to be a woman. You are not willing to do this. Do you really think that we are immortals who can send sue to your room for you to enjoy? Don''t dream... Even if you kill me today, you won''t get it. "


    She has deeply realized Shen Shunkun''s emotional instability. This man with uncertain personality must also be a tyrant in his future marriage. It''s really pitiful for his future wife. We should always be on guard against Shen Shunkun''s changing face.


    "Well, if I die in your hands, I will never let you go in my next life." Chen Jiayi can''t breathe any more, her eyes are bulging, and her legs and feet have no strength to push.


    Seeing Shen Shunkun''s face as black as ink, his gloomy eyes looked at him like a disgusting dead thing. Chen Jiayi was very remorseful.


    Is Shen Shunkun really going to strangle her?


    Chen Jiayi''s consciousness is gradually lax. Before her consciousness completely disappears, the hegemonic power that holds her neck suddenly disappears.


    With a thump, she fell to the ground. The sharp pain sobered her consciousness.


    "Cough... Animal, animal." Chen Jiayi covered her neck and bit by bit supported her arms to get up and sit up.


    Shen Shunkun narrowed his eyes, squatted down and looked at Chen Jiayi head-on, warning: "I''ve already said that Su wanwan is the woman I ordered. I can''t control other people, but if you want to find Fang Mingkai to destroy her innocence, I will only make you regret. Let you see how bad the idea is. "


    "It''s up to you to say all the good and all the bad. What do you want us to do? If this matter is exposed or not discussed, I will treat it as if I have not given you something, and you will return it to me. I will not touch your heart. We''ll see you all make a detour in the future. I can''t stir it up. I''ll avoid it. " Chen Jiayi murmured, with a trace of crying in her voice.


    "No, not yet." Shen Shunkun''s anger had dissipated at this time. He reached out and pulled Chen Jiayi up and said in a low voice, "I''ll cooperate with you. At four o''clock tomorrow, I will dress as a woman and stand at your door waiting for news. If it can be done at that time, you will be kind to me, and I will not give you a low return. "


    It was a dead end. I didn''t expect that Shen Shunkun still wanted beauty, color and harmony. Chen Jiayi: "how...


    "? Do you doubt what I said? " Seeing Chen Jiayi looking at herself with strange eyes, Shen Shunkun asked directly.


    Chen Jiayi, with lingering fear, half warned and half reminded: "since you and I have the same purpose, we are grasshoppers on a rope. If you fight me again in a hurry, our Chen family is not a shabby household that you can handle at will."


    "Oh, that''s the same. If you cheat me, our Shen family is not a good family. "


    -


    the next day, due to Su die''s business, I went home in the afternoon. Su wanwan went to the library to study alone with her books in her arms.


    At three or four o''clock in the afternoon, Su closed the page and was ready to go back to her bedroom. The eyelids were beating without warning.


    Su wanwan rubbed her eyelids. She was a little confused. What happened to her? Do you use your eyes too much?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 794

    Su Qingwan gently pinched the eyebrow, eyelid beating situation has been alleviated.


    She felt a little relieved from this, thinking that she was really too tired and that her eyelids were jumping wildly.


    After all, in order to test these days in the dormitory and library, classroom three rush, almost no time to stop.


    It''s time to have a rest. After the exam, she will go back to accompany Ping''an and Xizhou to enjoy the rare family time with her father and son.


    Su Qingye thought, people have slowly walked back to the dormitory building.


    It''s 3:30 in the afternoon, most of the girls in other classes are in class, so the dormitory building is surprisingly empty.


    Sue went back to her bedroom, put down her things and went to get her kettle. Today, Su die is not here. She has to face Chen Jiayi and yunqi alone. There are many things to be prepared for and careful about.


    If you fill the kettle early and wash it clean early, you can go to bed and read books early.


    She thought about it. Later, if yunqi and Chen Jiayi come back and have nothing to say to stab her, she will go to bed and ignore the two women''s chatter.


    As a result, when he picked up the kettle, Su Qingwan was stunned and quickly unscrewed the wooden plug to look inside.


    The kettle is full!


    Together with the water inside, it''s hot water transpiration.


    But when she went out in the morning, she clearly remembered that she didn''t add water to the kettle at all. The water in it should be only half, and it should be cold water.


    So, who moved her kettle while she was away?


    Su Qingwan''s delicate eyebrows tightly knit together, and her eyes began to search in the house, especially the ornaments on her desk and her open ceramic cup.


    Very good. The ceramic cup is also full, but the water temperature is not high. It''s not hot when it''s served.


    Oh.


    The person who "serves her attentively" is really considerate. Do you still think that once she goes back to her bedroom, she must drink water?


    Su Qingwan was speechless. She held the cup close to her nose and waved it gently.


    No special smell.


    She looked inside again. The water in the porcelain cup was clear and nothing special.


    So, did the elder brother put a colorless and tasteless poison in her water cup, or just wanted to show her good?


    Su Qingwan doesn''t believe that Chen Jiayi and yunqi will be so affectionate. They want to play the game of snail girl with her.


    She squinted, ready to pour out the water.


    But there were footsteps at the door. Chen Jiayi excitedly pushed the door in. "Oh, I''m so thirsty."


    "Why are you? What about yunqi? Oh, yunqi went home this afternoon. " Chen Jiayi''s relaxed and joyful expression overcast when she saw Su Qingwan.


    Su Qing was silent in the evening, and his face was quiet. Only with a pair of beautiful eyes staring at Chen Jiayi.


    No one spoke, and Chen Jiayi didn''t feel embarrassed.


    She cut a, pretended to be afraid to walk a few steps to the door, warning: "Su wanwan, I warn you, even if yunqi is not, I only have one person, you don''t want to count me. I''m not su die''s fool. I think you are kind and simple. "


    Su wanwan''s eyes brighten slightly. She thinks of her own water cup and kettle, and instantly knows what Chen Jiayi is doing.


    "Oh," she said softly, "don''t sleep tonight. You should be careful to guard against me. Otherwise, I don''t know what I will do to you. I always like tooth for tooth, eye for eye. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 795

    Chen Jiayi shrunk her neck and growled, "who are you scaring? Don''t scare me. I want water. I don''t want to talk to you. "


    She bypassed Su wanwan and wanted to go to her table to pour water.


    Su wanwan grabs her by the wrist.


    "There''s no water in your glass. There''s water in my kettle. You drink it and I pour it."


    Chen Jiayi was surprised, but of course she refused.


    But she did not dare to directly shake off Su Qingwan''s hand, so she was too extreme.


    Can only stem neck insist way: "don''t you fake good intentions, I have two kettle, outside of no water, I have inside."


    Oh, if she hadn''t seen Chen Jiayi lying on her bed reading the storybook, she would delay not to fetch water until there was no water. I secretly got up in the middle of the night and used her and Su die''s kettle to pour water.


    Today, she may really believe that Chen Jiayi is an integrity girl who does not bow down for five Dou of rice.


    But today, the appearance of Chen Jiayi''s obvious guilty heart fell into her eyes, just adding to her boredom.


    Su Qingwan shook his head and said, "whatever you want. I still said, "you can''t afford to provoke me. Stay away from me."


    She let go of Chen Jiayi''s hand and put her water cup on the table.


    It seems that I''m not going to drink any more.


    The bottom of Chen Jiayi''s eyes was a little disappointed, and she didn''t speak again.


    -- sue wanwan, this woman is not suspicious of drinking water, is she?


    The more she thought about it, the more she felt that she had made a mistake. She said too much and made too many mistakes, which made Su wanwan obviously suspicious.


    How to implement the plan next?


    Chen Jiayi has no clue in her mind. Her eyes are glued to Su wanwan, and she sits down with her. The resentment in the eyes almost condenses into substance.


    She can''t shine on Su wanwan''s neck, and then give Su wanwan the medicine directly? After su wakes up in the evening, no matter what she is doing with Shen Shunkun, she is sure to take revenge with her life...


    Chen Jiayi sighs silently and feels bitter.


    Su wanwan opens his schoolbag, takes out the tree diagram of knowledge points made in the library today, and slightly closes his eyes to recall and retell the knowledge points again.


    Every move of her is very serious. It seems that she is not interested in any action of Chen Jiayi behind her.


    Chen Jiayi looked at it resentfully for a while, but she still didn''t dare to fight Su wanwan directly.


    She lowered her head bitterly and returned to her position.


    But in the evening, Chen Jiamo''s ears are still.


    Water, she can''t drink.


    Thanks, she couldn''t eat it in silence.


    Don''t attack now, pretend you don''t know. But it''s because she wants to fish for a long time and find out the accomplice behind Chen Jiayi. By the way, she can find out what the woman has put in her drinking water.


    If you want to catch up with Chen Jiayi and her accomplices, you won''t have to be careful all the time in your next life.


    Su Qing waited for a while in a dull voice in the evening. Chen Jiayi seemed to be unable to endure it. She got up and pretended to open the kettle. She said in a startled voice: "there is no water. I''ll go out to fetch water. Don''t lock the door for me


    Having said that, Chen Jiayi walked out of the room with two empty kettles. The door was deliberately open, leaving a space for one person to pass easily.


    Su Qing night Mou son lifted for a while, the vision is cold and clear, looking at the figure that Chen Jiayi leaves, still silent.


    She didn''t get up until Chen Jiayi''s figure disappeared at the end of the corridor. She was ready to follow Chen Jiayi secretly to see who the woman was talking to?


    As the saying goes, "if you catch a thief, you have to take the stolen goods, but if you catch a traitor, you have to make a couple." If you want to sue Chen Jiayi with the school authorities, you must have enough evidence.


    But when he came to the door, Su Qingwan''s eyelids beat violently again. At the same time, she felt uneasy.


    No, is she reckless?


    Chen Jiayi is as stupid as a pig at ordinary times. She has always been brave to fight against her, and has never been successful.


    This time, Chen jiayiming knows that there are only two of them in the room. Yunqi is not around to help, so she dares to poison her cup directly.


    Chen Jiayi doesn''t think about it either. If she detects it early in the morning, she doesn''t eat anything, and gives it to the school as evidence of Chen Jiayi''s crime of framing her roommate, what will be waiting for her in the future...


    Su Qingwan thinks about it carefully, and feels that it''s not so simple.


    Chen Jiayi may just want to lead her out. The accomplice outside has already prepared the props to murder her. Just waiting for her to fall into the trap and play with them.


    Su Qingwan went over and closed the door. He made up his mind for a moment: the enemy will not move, I will not move. She had to wait.


    At least, there are dormitory teachers and patrols in girls'' dormitories. Anyone who wants to come in has to be questioned by teachers.


    At this time, Su Qingwan never thought that some people have no dignity and lower limit in order to achieve their goals.Shen Shunkun took a small mirror to trim his wig. This black long straight shawl wig, he secretly asked Lao Hu to buy in the department store.


    In addition to this, Lao Hu also used some means to get him a complete set of Anyu''s female student uniform, the largest size, just to wear.


    Shen Shunkun has done a magic cross dressing without telling everyone. He has been wandering downstairs for a long time.


    Four o''clock was just around the corner, so he summoned up the courage to walk into the dormitory.


    The dormitory management teacher sat in pairs, half squinting against the wall of the dormitory door, mechanically looking at the faces in and out of the door.


    Shen Shunkun lifted his hair and pretended that he was a member of the dormitory. He folded his chin slightly, straightened his chest, and naturally walked inside.


    He passed through the vision range of the dormitory teacher, but he was not happy. At the corner, he was stopped by a woman.


    Chen Jiayi stood on a higher step than him and looked down at him with her waist inserted. Her eyes were stunned and faintly with a smile.


    "I didn''t expect your dress to look like this. It''s really special. " Chen Jiayi turns her head and forgives her for her lack of words. She can''t find any words to describe her astonishment at Shen Shunkun''s appearance.


    Yes, it''s shock.


    I can''t imagine that Shen Shunkun''s men''s clothes are delicate, but the women''s appearance is extraordinary, which is a little too good-looking.


    is a fierce look, and his eyeliner with charcoal strokes is really unsightly. He is so angry that he has made a fallen face look like a gorgeous sister who has been angry with the dancing hall.


    She sighed and laughed.


    Suddenly, he thought of something serious. He interrupted Shen Shunkun''s anger and pulled him to a corner where no one noticed him. He said, "the situation has changed. Don''t get angry. Listen to me."


    Shen Shunkun was not happy for a long time. He threw away Chen Jiayi''s paw in disgust. "How dare you tease me?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 796

    Shen Shunkun''s thick eyebrows wrung fiercely, and held her hand in his backhand. His strength was so strong that he wanted to crush the bones of her hand.


    Chen Jiayi was in pain and anxiety, and her eyes were frightened. Suddenly I think of my experience of being warned by Shen Shunkun.


    She shrunk: "yes, I''m sorry, I really don''t want to fool you. Su wanwan seems to see that I gave her medicine and refused to drink the water from the kettle. I really didn''t think of a new and effective way. I can only come out and inform you first. Let''s not be impulsive. "


    The wig covered the real hair, like a pot cover, and covered his head dully. Shen Shunkun endured, and then pulled the damn wig out of the corridor.


    His tone is impatient way: "that I come in vain?"


    It''s easy to come in this time, but it won''t be so smooth next time.


    What''s more, for him, it''s like putting his face on the ground to be trampled at will. One time is enough. Do you want him to keep the equipment for a second time or a third time?


    Chen Jiayi was in a dilemma. "How do you deal with that? But we can''t come here all the time. "


    She murmured in her heart: if Shen Shunkun''s urgency, lust and ghost really came, she and Su wanwan, two weak women, might have no way.


    But after the success, the consequences must be unbearable for her and Shen Shunkun.


    Therefore, for the first time today, she hopes that Shen Shunkun can be more interesting and take the initiative to leave without touching her brow.


    Shen Shunkun put his hands around his chest and said, "it''s very simple. I''ve come all the time, so I can''t come here for nothing. We have to finish what we are going to do today. "


    Chen Jiayi''s face wrinkled into a bitter orange, because: "brother, it''s not so simple. If I give Su wanwan medicine directly, when she wakes up, you don''t care. Su wanwan gets it all. But what about me?


    I will definitely be convicted of murdering my classmates in the academic affairs office. At that time, my father will not be able to face up to me. It will be light to pull me back and beat me. I just don''t like her being too arrogant and want to treat her. I haven''t thought about it. I''ll toss myself in order to get her. "


    Can''t Shen Shunkun understand this simple truth? Chen Jiayi didn''t believe it at all.


    Shen Shunkun said: "I''ll give you another two hours. There is good news waiting for you in the stairwell outside your bedroom. Today''s work is done. What I promised you before is effective. If you can''t, wash your neck and wait for me. "


    After that, Shen Shunkun paid attention to the bedroom number plates on both sides of the corridor. His sight was fixed in Su wanwan''s bedroom.


    He doesn''t care and doesn''t want to worry about how Chen Jiayi will complete the task. He just wants Chen Jiayi to give her a result.


    He had been involved in the matter and could not get away from it.


    Now I''m going back like a lost dog. It''s better to work hard.


    Everyone will be thirsty. Now Su wanwan doesn''t drink Chen Jiayi''s water, but as long as Chen Jiayi''s performance is not abnormal, Su wanwan still doesn''t sit on the other side''s guess.


    Sue''s going to be hit tonight.


    So, he just needs to wait patiently outside for the signal from Chen Jiayi.


    Chen Shunyi retorts that Chen shunmou is hard to do.


    But her eyes caught Shen Shunkun''s face, and she swallowed the words from her throat.


    Just wait for another chance. Maybe Su wanwan really gave her a good chance.


    Chen Jiayi broke away from Shen Shunkun, rubbed her painful wrist and said, "I''ll try again. You can find a good place to hide yourself. Don''t be noticed.


    Anyway, there are many dormitories for girls here, and they are all freshmen. They just come here. We didn''t know each other. As long as you are not seen by our classmates, you will not be found


    Shen Shunkun said, "well, you can do whatever you need to do. Come out and tell me the situation in two hours. I''m at the nearest stairway to your dorm. "


    Chen Jiayi nodded, "then I''ll draw water first, and we''ll come later according to the situation."


    She came down with an empty kettle. If the water didn''t go up, Sue would be suspicious.


    "Good." Shen Shunkun leaned over to make room for a person to live. "I''m not trying to embarrass you. It''s all up to you tonight. You really do it for me. Even if we don''t succeed, I won''t be an ungrateful white eyed wolf. I will certainly defend you and not expose you. "


    "Well, that''s settled." Chen Jiayi bypassed Shen Shunkun and quickly went to the boiling water room to get water.


    Back in the corridor, she did not see Shen Shunkun''s figure.


    Is it really hidden?


    With a calm look on her face, Chen Jiayi opened the door of her bedroom.


    She came just in time. When she opened the door, she saw that Su wanwan was drinking the water from the glass. Her lips, lips and throat moved.


    It looks like at least half of the drink.


    Chen Jiayi''s eyes brightened, and the dark color in her heart swept away.¡ª¡ªSure enough, Su wanwan just looks smart. This is not, or into the net to drink water!


    Good thing, what a great thing!


    Chenjiayi heart for this secretly happy unceasingly, looking at Su wanwan''s eyes are no longer straightforward tit for tat, but did not resist showing pity.


    Su Qingwan pretends not to notice Chen Jiayi''s stupid and straightforward facial expression. She "drinks" the water, calmly puts down her glass and continues to look at the reading notes on the table.


    Chen Jiayi vaguely remembers that yunqi said that after taking this medicine, the slowest attack was half an hour.


    Chen Jiayi was very excited when she thought of this scene.


    What to do? She can''t wait to see Su wanwan.


    When Shen Shunkun comes, she won''t go either. She will hide in the room and watch quietly.


    Then, at eight o''clock, duoyunqi took the students to the dormitory for a visit, and it was time to live together.


    Even the press release that exposed the incident was written by someone, and there were witnesses who testified for her and yunqi. They had nothing to do with it.


    Su wanwan is shameless in everything. In order to satisfy the purpose of making love with a man, she directly takes Shen Shunkun to the private meeting in the dormitory.


    Shen Shunkun was originally wrong, and he would be speechless in the face of the chaos of being caught by the public.


    Yunqi''s move of killing two birds with one stone is really powerful. It''s so understatement that she can kick two people she hates most out of Anyu.


    In her heart, Chen Jiayi silently gives yunqi a thumbs up, and the corners of her mouth turn up slightly. He said to himself, "ah, I''m sweating. Take a bath first and then read a book."


    Su Qingwan rubbed his eyes, yawned and went to lock the door. "I''m sleepy. I want to sleep. Keep quiet. "


    After that, she climbed into bed on her own.


    Chen Jiayi watched Su wanwan''s activities. Instead of taking a bath, she deliberately slowed down and tidied up the things on her desk.


    See Su late night breathing, has played a light snore. The smile on her lips grew stronger. Sure enough, yunqi is very effective.


    But in order not to produce a single moth, Chen Jiayi decided to observe Su wanwan''s situation again. Maybe Su wanwan is just sleepy now, and the medicine hasn''t taken effect yet.


    Chen Jiayi went to the bathroom once to observe the effect of the medicine.


    When she came out, because she was thirsty, she poured a glass of water from her own kettle. When the water temperature was cold, she drank the whole glass of water.


    Strangely, before long, she was also sleepy, and the clear scene in front of her eyes was gradually double.


    Well, what''s the matter?


    Chen Jiayi shook her head and finally went to the bedside and lay down.


    Before she fell into a coma, she seemed to see that Su wanwan, who was supposed to fall into a deep sleep, sprang up from the bed and walked towards her....


    she was in a daze www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 797

    Su Qing''s eyes had a sharp look, and her hand had already pinched Chen Jiayi''s slim throat bone.


    Hell is empty, the devil is in the world. At first, she had a bad relationship with Chen Jiayi. She just wanted to teach this domineering rich lady a lesson, but she didn''t mean to force people to a dead end.


    The compensation she received from the Chen family was handed over to Xizhou to help the old and save the orphans. It was a matter of virtue for the Chen family.


    Even if Chen Jiayi feels unfair, she has bullied her. As long as Chen Jiayi apologizes publicly, she will reduce the other party''s compensation at her own discretion.


    It''s Chen Jiayi who has done things step by step. It is today that we have violated our bottom line.


    I''ve endured it till now. I don''t care about the villain''s behavior that the other party splashes sewage on me in school, and I don''t kill the other party when the other party uses poisonous snakes to kill me. It was already her kindness.


    But Chen Jiayi''s efforts were in vain. If her estimation is correct, the water that Chen Jiayi poured into her kettle and glass during the day is a kind of medicine with the property of sweating.


    in addition to waiting for the rain to kill her, Su Ting''s heart will be destroyed.


    Her eyes stayed on Chen Jiayi''s face, her fingertips forced, and her gestures slowly tightened. "Chen Jiayi, there is revenge, there is revenge. I''m not the virgin. You hurt me again and again. I can''t let you live. If there is a next life, you learn to be a person first. Be kind and don''t think about harming people. "


    "Well --" Chen Jiayi seems to feel pain in her dream, her face is red, her eyes are full of tears, and her limbs grasp unconsciously.


    Consciousness is still not clear.


    In such a critical situation, she still did not open her eyes.


    Su''s face changed slightly on a sunny night.


    -- for the evil nature of Chen Jiayi''s medicine, she has to find the source, get the prescription and make the antidote that can be restrained. Otherwise, it would be a great hidden danger for Xizhou to be seized and used to be hostile to the sixteen southern provinces.


    Because of this concern, Su Qingwan''s hand did not exert any more force.


    While staring at Chen Jiayi and thinking, a strange "meow" suddenly sounded at the door.


    The untimely cat calls are strange and shrill.


    What''s out there?


    Su Qing straightened his back and pressed his hand on Browning''s waist. The cold browning calmed her nervous heart.


    She said to herself: it''s OK. I still have this to defend myself. The door has been locked with the key inside. Don''t be empty. The demons outside can''t get in without a key.


    That is to say, her eyes still keep a high degree of vigilance at the dark yellow door lock, afraid that the outside is not a ghost, but a villain with their bedroom key.


    If that''s the case, Westland''s browning will use more than one bullet today.


    Su Qingwan is holding her breath. She stares at the lock of the door while she is distracted by her ears. She pays attention to whether Chen Jiayi will suddenly have trouble in the room.


    The situation became urgent and difficult.


    "Su Qingwan, calm down. Think about how Xizhou would solve the problem if he was here. " Su Qingwan secretly encouraged himself to remind himself not to open the door rashly.


    Waiting is the best solution.


    It''s just a quarter past five in the afternoon. It''s the third class. The girls in this building should have been in the same building on the way back from dinner.


    As long as she is patient and so on, when there is a lot of noise in the corridor and all the alumni come back, she can get some help when she is in danger.


    It''s obvious that "things" outside also think of this, and the cat''s barking calms down.


    There was an awkward female voice, whose tone was deliberately soft. "Chen Jiayi, do you need help with the things you asked me to help?"


    Su Qingwan''s body was shocked. This voice, this voice... It''s Shen Shunkun''s son of a bitch!?


    It''s so annoying that she can''t avoid everything about Shen Shunkun. Shen''s natural voice is amazing, but it''s enough to remember her voice.


    Her ears have caught the matching points of Shen Shunkun''s timbre from the other party''s brief inquiry.


    The question is: This is a heavily guarded dormitory for girls. How did Shen Shunkun, a big man, get in?


    Su Qingwan pondered for a while, but he had no idea.


    Well, when the alumni come back one after another, she opens the door with browning, seizing the opportunity to verify whether this is the one she imagined.


    If Shen Shunkun is really so shameless and colludes with Chen Jiayi, she will be innocent.


    She will send them both to hell together to be a couple of Meng bujiao bujiao, who will no longer poison others.


    Outside the dormitory.Looking at the lacquered red wooden door, Shen Shunkun was worried.


    It was completely dark outside, which was more helpful for him to act. But he didn''t break his mind by lust.


    It''s not only Sue Wan who lives in this building. They have a bedroom.


    Soon, all the women who are out in class are coming back.


    If he doesn''t get a chance to enter Sue''s room, he will meet the women.


    It''s hard to avoid ghosts if you walk too much at night. He didn''t want to ruin his reputation on this night. What''s more, he hasn''t eaten anything. Is it a loss?


    Shen Shunkun knocked on the door and said, "Chen Jiayi, I have something else to do. If I''m not needed, I''ll go. "


    He decided to try again for the last time: if Chen Jiayi hasn''t made a move, she has planned for two days just to set up a situation for him and ridicule his words.


    Even if he wants to spend the rest of his life in prison, he still wants to live with this bitch, Chen Jiayi, even if he wants to die.


    Inside the door.


    Su Qingwan''s mind suddenly changed. He raised his hand and rubbed it on his throat bone, adjusted his voice and said gently, "OK, you wait for me to open the door for you. She''s already asleep. "


    At the moment, Su Qingwan deliberately imitates Chen Jiayi''s voice, but there are still some shortcomings in listening carefully. But Shen Shunkun outside didn''t notice anything strange. He breathed, angry and anxious, and growled, "don''t you open the door quickly and let me in. If you delay any longer, the women will come back. "


    Vomit -


    Su Qingwan felt a nausea. I wish I could open the door now, and browning aimed at Shen Shunkun''s head and let the grandson reincarnate on the spot.


    Fortunately, in the face of rebirth in her life after a grinding bitches, her heart has been honed out.


    She''s stable.


    Su Qingwan took advantage of the corridor and the house has been attacked by the night, black without turning on the light, can''t see the face at all. Slowly unscrewed the porch, said, "don''t worry, I just put her on the bed, I open the door to let you in, you move quickly, I go out to give you the wind."


    In Shen Shunkun monkey rush in the moment, she mistakenly avoid out, "you slowly enjoy."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 798

    Su Qingwan avoids physical contact with Shen Shunkun, dodges from inside the door to the outside, and takes the door with her.


    Shen Shunkun is not suspicious of deceit. He picks his eyebrows and slowly puts down his suddenly excited mood.


    Step by step, he went to the bed which was the farthest from the door and obviously arched up. He said in his heart: is Su wanwan in this bed?


    I can''t imagine that Chen Jiayi''s rubbish is useless. She can still do some practical things.


    He bent his lips and tried to open his eyes wide. But because of the heavy pull of the curtains inside the house, there was no light outside.


    And he also has a stubborn disease: night blindness.


    So, no matter how hard he tried to keep his eyes wide, his eyes were still a blur.


    He did not dare to turn on the light at this juncture. He could only rely on his feeling to avoid the obstacles in front of and behind him and grope around to the bedside.


    "Late?" He stopped and leaned over the human quilt. The body is shaking slightly.


    Today, he is going to achieve his long cherished wish to pick Su wanwan''s kaolin flower and let her become his own woman!


    Shen Shunkun''s hand rubbed across the quilt for a moment, and he began to be dissatisfied. It happened that his ears also sensitively caught the slight gasping and breathing of the woman in the quilt.


    He is excited, eyes show color: Oh, this girl, usually with a shelf said don''t don''t don''t like, originally waiting for him here.


    He tore off his clothes, lifted the quilt and went in...


    the sound, wave and interweave inside. A couple of men and women had already ignored the occasion and were crazy.


    Su felt sick in the evening.


    She pursed her mouth, took away the killing intention in her eyes, and slowly put browning away again. Suddenly, she had a wonderful idea.


    If there''s no heaven to accept, it''s up to her to solve it for heaven.


    Shen Shunkun''s appearance is only good, but his color is hypocritical. Chen Jiayi is ruthless and domineering, and she does not break the means to achieve her goal.


    If such a pair of top-notch products are matched together, others will not be bullied by them.


    Su Qingwan''s mouth is bent. She is going to lock the door and leave here for the time being. She leads several girls to her bedroom to watch the drama.


    Suddenly, at the end of the corridor at the other end, the voices of women were heard.


    The voice is very miscellaneous, but she is still very sensitive to hear the voice of yunqi.


    Su Qingwan immediately found a place to hide - their bedroom is located at the end of the corridor, close to the public toilet and laundry room.


    She hid herself in a compartment and locked the door.


    Next, although she thinks about the beauty in Shen Shunkun, there are more beautiful things waiting for him in the future.


    The door opened with a squeak www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 799

    "Wanwan, Jiayi, sudie, I''m back. My parents asked me to bring you a lot of delicious food. " Qian Yuting opens the door and shouts to the dormitory on purpose.


    "Yunqi, where do we put these things in your house for you?" A girl student who was carrying things after him asked.


    The girl said, feeling for the switch on the wall.


    With a bang, the light came on.


    The scene in the dormitory fell into everyone''s eyes, and there was a strange smell in the air.


    The house was quiet for a moment.


    Qian Yuting was "stunned" at first. She raised her hand tremblingly, pointed to a bed with a high quilt, and exclaimed, "what''s in it


    Then, as if reflecting who the owner of the bed was, he quickly changed his tongue and said, "are you sick late? How can you wrap yourself up like this? "


    "Yi, is sue wanwan sleeping on that bed? Sue, you don''t feel well. Do you need us to take you to see the school doctor Along with Qian Yuting moving things back to some old road, a kind-hearted girl said.


    "Yes, in winter, it''s easy to get cold. This disease burns the brain and cannot be delayed. " Another girl helps.


    "Stop talking nonsense." A girl with short hair pushed Qian Yuting and others away and walked quickly towards the bed. "Su wanwan must have been too weak to communicate with us normally. Ancient people have a fever due to wind cold. Just drink a potion and sweat with your quilt. But in my opinion, Su was too extreme in the evening. The quilt she was covering was so thick that she wanted to crush people to death. I don''t know. I thought there was a big living person in it... "


    she said that she was standing in front of the bed and was about to lift the corner of the quilt.


    Soon after that, a man''s anger came from the quilt.


    "Wait - you go out first."


    Shen Shunkun is sweating on his forehead, his face is sweating, and his heart is as anxious as an ant who is in a hot pot. He has no better way to maintain his dignity at the moment except to shrink in the quilt and hold the two corners of the quilt tightly with his hands to prevent the women outside from lifting it.


    Who would have thought that these women were brought back by yunqi.


    His original idea was that the worst scene he had to face tonight was that he went out of Sue''s house neatly and was just met by the girls here.


    Where can think of, the God does even more absolute than he, pulled his last cover cloth.


    What should he do now?


    Do you want to go out of bed naked and explain to these women that things are not what they think?


    Shen Shunkun was at a loss for a moment. The hand holding the corner of the quilt is more and more tight.


    The girl who is going to lift the quilt is buzzing in her mind, confused.


    After a while, she covered her face and screamed out: "Sue, is there a man in the quilt tonight?"


    Let''s take a breath.


    Qian Yuting deliberately stopped for a while, shivering: "Wenwen, don''t shout. Wanwan is not such a person. "


    But the woman''s sharp voice with great penetrating power has successfully spread all over the dormitories on the corridor, and the dormitories on the whole floor are boiling.


    One after another, the good doers soon surrounded Su Qingwan''s bedroom.


    "What happened?"


    "Su and Su came back to the dormitory with a wild man. They were doing that in the dormitory, and they were caught by their roommates."


    "Shh, don''t talk nonsense. I don''t think Su wanwan is such a person. She doesn''t even look up to Shen Shunkun. What other man in our school can enter her eyes and be regarded as a guest of the shogunate by her. There must be a misunderstanding. "


    "I don''t understand. Don''t you see that these women are all white. If Su wanwan hadn''t really done such a disgusting thing, they would have yelled like hell? "


    ...


    "..." holding his breath, he continued to listen to Su Qingwan in the corner and turned his eyes to the sky silently.


    Inside, the girls calm down after the initial panic, look at Qian Yuting and ask with their eyes, "yunqi, what can I do? You have such a dirty thing in your house


    Qian Yuting pretended to be afraid to clench her fist, but she took a deep breath in everyone''s expectation. Bravely, he took a few steps towards the bed.


    "Who are you? What''s the relationship with my roommate? If we don''t tell the truth, we''ll tell the school teachers and the security department to take you to the police and the Department of justice. "


    Things are out of control.


    Shen Shunkun worried that the more trouble he made, the more he couldn''t get to the end. He had to take a low attitude and said to the girls headed by Qian Yuting, "classmate Yun, this is not what you think. Can you shut the door and let me explain? "


    "Indignant, the girls dare to do ugly things..."


    "Yes, we must tell the teachers and the school that this rascal just wants to appease us temporarily. Who knows what kind of poison he will do to us when we close the door. I don''t want to see disgusting pictures. " The girl covered her eyes as she spoke."Yes, yunqi, don''t give me a chance. While the big guys are here now, the bastard still has some worries and dare not run away rashly. If we follow his will and close the door, he will attack at that time. It''s not easy for a big man to deal with our delicate women. What''s more, we live in the same room with hooligans. How can we get married after we get out? "


    "Well, Su wanwan is shameless. When Su die and you are away, she brings the smelly man to the room. She deserves to be spurned and disobeyed. But we are not with her. Such sewage can''t be spilled on us! "


    "Enough. You women keep saying that Su is shameless at night, but she and I are in love, not as dirty as you say!


    Shen Shunkun, even if I like Su wanwan, she is willing to accept me. What''s the matter?


    What''s in the way? A bunch of lunatics. "


    Angry at the criticism of the women standing on the moral high ground outside, Shen Shunkun arched his head directly out of the quilt and roared. Fierce eyes on these people, want to hang up these women, cut off their wanton rumor tongue.


    Qian Yuting trembled for a moment, can''t set channel: "Shen classmate, how is you?"


    Shen Shunkun avoided Qian Yuting''s eyes and sighed bitterly: "it''s hard to restrain the feeling. There is a reason for this today. Please yunqi, help me to take all the students out, let me clean up the situation, and then make amends to the people in your dormitory. On the school side, I will also give a reasonable explanation. "


    The big deal is that he will suspend school for one year, take Su wanwan back to get married, and return to school a year later.


    Next year, he will be enrolled with a new group of students. Do these former classmates still want to bite him like mad dogs? Shen Shunkun''s heart is in secret.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 800

    Qian Yuting''s goal has not been fully achieved.


    It is only one aspect that leads people to find that Su Qingwan''s private life is not proper.


    Her ultimate goal is to let Su Qingwan lose her reputation in Anyu, spread her scandal to Huo''s family, let Huoxi know, and separate herself from Su Qingwan.


    Only in this way can I have the opportunity to marry Hosea as a wife in a new status.


    She doesn''t want Su Qingwan to simply die. She wants to take away everything from her and let her taste all the suffering she has suffered.


    "Classmate Yun, can you help me?" Shen Shunkun saw that Qian Yuting didn''t speak. He felt sad, but the situation was pressing, so he had to speak again.


    Qian Yuting doesn''t want to tear her face with Shen Shunkun. She also sees a few girls who just said they would tell the teacher are not in the crowd at the door.


    She expected that these people had already gone to the academic affairs office, so she pushed the boat with the current and sold it to Shen Shunkun.


    She nodded to the girls beside her and said to Shen Shunkun, "I believe Shen is not a hypocrite. Today''s matter, is it su wanwan, she... She, lead, lure you? "


    "Fart." Su Qing night silent sneer.


    Yunqi is a very good woman.


    Every word I said tonight was a hidden needle, deliberately leading the big guy to a misunderstanding. Let everyone think, really is her Su Qingwan hunger, deliberately with Shen Shunkun in the house to do shameful things.


    If she didn''t have a strong sense of vigilance, she would turn Chen Jiayi into an army instead. She was afraid that when she woke up, she would be insulted by Shen Shunkun and ridiculed by the crowd. She really couldn''t think of it for a moment...


    Su Qingwan''s eyes were cold, and she closed them to regulate her mood.


    At the moment, two of the three fires have been lit up, and she is looking forward to the reaction of the third fire, Chen Jiayi.


    I don''t know if the situation behind Chen Jiayi''s awakening will scream and fight with Shen Shunkun who takes away her innocence?


    If that''s the case, the play will be good.


    Su Qingwan hooks the corner of his lips and keeps listening.


    -


    SHEN Shunkun recognized Qian Yuting''s meaning.


    He was a little surprised, silent for a moment, denied: "No. I can''t help it. It has nothing to do with the evening. I will marry her and be responsible for her. "


    The goblin in the quilt seems to wake up. Through the quilt, people can''t see her, but he obviously feels her delicate and trembling.


    The night trembles fiercely, like a cat who is extremely frightened. Shuddering and struggling under him, Shen Shunkun wants to get in for the first time, so as to pacify Su wanwan and let her not be afraid.


    They have become a boat, raw rice cooked rice, is an integral whole.


    I will protect her from any harm.


    "I''m sorry, Shen. I can''t help you with your attitude. You and Sue are here to wait for the teacher to deal with it. " Qian Yuting suppresses her anger. Cold eyes full of irony fell on Shen Shunkun''s face. Looking at Shen Shunkun''s heroic gesture, she suddenly wants to kick Shen Shunkun''s face on the ground.


    Does this fool think that he can win favor in front of Su Qingwan by doing such disgusting things?


    Ridiculous!


    Leng Yun has never thought that Shen shunrou would talk to ruokun.


    The atmosphere in the room is cold and stagnant.


    No one knows how to deal with the situation.


    In the stalemate, I don''t know who yelled "the director of education is coming, oh, and the school and headmaster..."


    the crowd was in an uproar and soon gave way.


    Wearing glasses and a rigid face, the instructor, who is known as the extinct old nun, came as expected. It''s just that she didn''t lead the way this time.


    She respectfully followed the actual helmsman of Anyu University. As soon as she entered the dormitory door, she waved to the students who were watching outside: "it''s all over. President Su and I are here to deal with it. You all go back to the dormitory."


    Where are the female students willing to go? They are about to witness the historical moment. Now they are gone, who will show them the excitement?


    Besides, they also want to see where the bottom line of the school is.


    Whether President Su would have harbored his thoughts because he entered school as the first grade in the evening...


    "if he doesn''t leave yet, he will be punished by recording demerits if he stays here any longer." The instructor pushed the black glasses on his nose in a cool voice.


    A girl whispered: "director Fang, there''s something so serious about men in girls'' dormitories. If we can''t see a result today, we can''t sleep and eat when we go back. Please, let''s be at ease. Let''s just have a look here and not talk. "


    "Yes, director, we also want to see how the school handles such a bad event."


    "well, you don''t listen, do you. You want me to call the Discipline Department to register Fang Naren has just been promoted to the post of teaching director of Anyu women''s University and director of the school spirit department.


    Su RI wanted to find an opportunity to grasp Anyu''s school spirit and discipline.When she saw the students laughing with her, she refused to leave, and her face went down.


    Su Ning coughed and said, "Naren, don''t talk to the students like that."


    After that, Su Ning turned around, looked at the students outside the door gently, and said: "children, boys break into girls'' dormitory building without permission. Give me two days. I will let the security department thoroughly investigate the whole story, and give you a stable reading and learning environment. It''s getting late. Go back and have a rest. "


    Qian Yuting interrupted: "headmaster Su, we know that you are fair and impartial. You always speak for our women. But today, it''s not just boys breaking into girls'' dormitories. Su wanwan''s behavior has seriously violated our image of Anyu. If you want to turn big things into small things, we can''t accept it. "


    She didn''t believe it when she heard that Anyu headmaster Su Ning was coming. Isn''t the old witch sent out by the central and central authorities to do education and study?


    But at present, she can only secretly scold in the heart, which has no brain, go to inform the headmaster directly?!


    Thinking of the real relationship between Su Ning and Su Qingwan, Qian Yuting gnashes her teeth in her heart. Even if she knows that this matter has been poked out, Su Ning will definitely put pressure on the public in order to keep her own daughter and take it lightly.


    But she won''t let the old godmother take care of it so easily.


    "Oh, how did this classmate identify the victim as Su wanwan?" Su Ning smiles.


    If someone noticed Su Ning''s eyes at the moment, they would see the cold light in her eyes.


    The palm of Qian Yuting''s hand tightened and she said calmly, "I''m her roommate. That bed is the bed that Su used to go to bed every night. The other two roommates have something to go back to. If it wasn''t for Su Wan''s stay in the dormitory, would it be that outsiders would come to our dormitory to play live, spring and palace? President Su, you can''t neglect the students'' morality just because you cherish their talents. Although an Yu didn''t forbid college students to fall in love freely, Su wanwan''s action is probably inappropriate. "


    "Oh, what''s wrong with my behavior?" Su raised his voice on a sunny night.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 801

    Su wanwan originally wanted to hide in the compartment, until everyone opened the quilt and found oolong. She walked back to the bedroom from the outside, not only picking herself clean, but also beating those who wanted to frame her.


    But she heard the crowd shouting, "here comes the headmaster." Then, I really heard my mother''s voice.


    She was afraid that her mother would be misled by rumors.


    I think she went to a university, accepted the temptation and confusion from outside, and really did something stupid.


    This just came out of the compartment, and made a voice for himself.


    Seeing Su Qingwan appear safe and sound, people present have different expressions.


    Su Ning took a deep breath in her heart and slowly loosened her grip. She felt relieved and said, "it seems that this is a misunderstanding."


    "How can it be?"?! If it wasn''t Su wanwan, the person who was with Shen Shunkun would be - "


    QIAN Yuting, with her eyes full of horror, rushed straight to lift the quilt.


    Shen Shunkun is distracted and unprepared at all. His quilt is roughly torn apart. He and someone are entangled in each other, so he can see the light.


    The woman under him also made him see clearly.


    This woman is not su wanwan, but - Chen Jiayi!?


    Shen Shunkun was black in front of his eyes, and his body became tired and soft. It took him a long time to raise his hand and give Chen Jiayi a big slap in the face.


    "Bitch! You said you didn''t count on me


    In fact, it''s Chen Zhongyi''s intention to help him.


    It''s funny that he claims to be smart, or he''s careless and falls into Chen Jiayi''s trap...


    SHEN Shunkun feels sick, and no matter how many women are watching, he directly pulls the sheets and takes himself out.


    Su Ning asked Fang Naren to stop him and said coldly, "classmate Shen Shunkun, you can''t go yet. Today, what you have done has seriously affected the school spirit and discipline. You must accept the treatment of the school. "


    Shen Shunkun''s face changed. Finally, he left without saying anything.


    He did such a disgraceful thing in Anyu, which also shocked Anyu''s headmaster. Rao Shi wants his family to come forward and apply for a one-year suspension of school for him to keep his student status. Naturally, the school will consider president Su''s opinions and refuse to pass.


    Since it didn''t help, he was ridiculed and ridiculed by everyone here. Why.


    Shen Shunkun walked out of the door, and everyone was shocked by his shocking behavior. The female students were as quiet as chickens, and none of them dared to speak.


    Shen Naren told the security department not to contact Fang Shunkun tonight!


    Fang Naren listened and nodded. Don''t forget to bring the door when you leave, and help Su Ning and his party to isolate the peeping eyes.


    Only a few voices of discontent came.


    "Director Fang, we haven''t seen the whole story clearly. Why did you close the door again? The headmaster didn''t say no to us


    Fang Naren asked directly, "which department and class are you from? I like watching so much. Shall I transfer you directly to the news department? "


    Without waiting for the girl to answer, Fang Naren''s tone suddenly changed, Li he said, "I really want to change my department, but I haven''t seen enough excitement! The school will give you an account after a thorough investigation. But you are gathering here to watch, and others are following suit to arrange and spread rumors about the reputation of female students. Now go back to me, and I can let bygones be bygones. If you still want to see a play, go to the office with me and write a review! "


    "..."


    soon there was no sound outside.


    Inside.


    Qian Yuting hasn''t recovered from her shock. Her big eyes stick to Chen Jiayi, and she keeps turning. Her face is unpredictable. If she doesn''t have strong emotion control ability, she wants to step forward, ride on Chen Jiayi and fan this stupid guy to death.


    Why did she find such a stupid pig as an accomplice?


    Look, I''m still pretending to be dead with my eyes closed. If she had not been so close to Shen Shunkun just now, when she opened their quilts, she would have thought that Chen Jiayi was still "in a coma".


    Now she just hopes that Chen Jiayi will not wake up and just go to sleep.


    After the old witch left, she would try to find a way to make things better for Chen Jiayi and Shen Shunkun.


    At least, don''t talk about her.


    In fact, Su Ning did not pay attention to the strange interaction between Qian Yuting and Chen Jiayi.


    Her heart is tied to her daughter Su Qingwan. Hearing the news, she looked calm when she came. In fact, her heart had been in chaos for a long time.


    She doesn''t know how to clean up the mess for her children as a mother if she really gives feedback from the students.


    Wan Wan is her lost and recovered child. She wants to send all the beautiful things in the world to Wan Wan. Therefore, if this matter is really related to Wan Wan and needs to be explained to the students, she can only make an announcement of her own sin to ensure Wan Wan''s education qualification.Fortunately, she didn''t do anything out of line. It has nothing to do with the embarrassment of her children.


    -


    in addition to Su Ning, Su Qingwan and Qian Yuting, there are five girls who have witnessed everything.


    They were kind-hearted and helped yunqi take things to the dormitory, but they ran into such a hot eye scene.


    He was forced to watch a big play, but before he could ask the truth clearly, President Su actually came to ask in person.


    Everything is like a dream. Several girls look at each other. They don''t know whether they want to watch the whole situation or just follow director Fang''s advice and go back to the dormitory to digest today''s affairs.


    They don''t want to involve themselves in writing reviews for such a mess.


    Several people cast their eyes on Qian Yuting, who seems to be the backbone of the team.


    One said, "yunqi, President su. Jiayi hasn''t woken up yet. Shall we call the school doctor to have a look? I''m afraid she was forced by others. Shen Shunkun used abusive means to her. "


    "Yes, when Shen Shunkun left just now, she slapped Chen Jiayi so loudly, but she didn''t move. Could it be that Shen Shunkun, the bastard, gave her some dirty and shameful medicine, which made Chen Jiayi still?" There are girls.


    Qian Yuting also nodded: "headmaster Su, I suspect Jiayi has been framed. She doesn''t deal with Shen Shunkun on weekdays. How could Shen Shunkun be invited to do that with her in his bedroom. This is ridiculous. "


    Chen Jiayi''s long eyelashes move. She wants to open her eyes slowly with the help of others, pretending that she is the victim. Put it all on Shen Shunkun and Su Qingwan.


    It is this pair of bitches that have harmed her and made her look like a fish now. She is fried in an oil pan naked. She can''t live or die. She is extremely painful.


    She hated ah, the resentment in her heart had condensed into essence. Just about to get a chance to cleave to the bitches with a long sword!


    The moment her eyes were about to open, a voice fell from her head. Someone said with a low smile, "have you been framed? I''ve just been studying medicine at home for a while. I''ll take a look at it for her. "


    Chen Jiayi''s body trembled.


    This voice is Su wanwan.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 802

    "Oh, my face hurts..." Chen Jiayi wakes up in a daze and looks around with her eyes wide open.


    "Ah! What''s wrong with me? " As if she was aware of something wrong, Chen Jiayi yelled and grabbed the clothes from the side in panic, trying to block the white and meat on her body.


    Qian Yuting smoked from the corner of her mouth, but she showed concern on her face.


    She came forward in a hurry, took off her coat and put it on Chen Jiayi. She asked gently, "Jiayi, do you remember what happened?"


    "I, I don''t know anything." Chen Jiayi bit her lip and shrank in Qian Yuting''s arms. She looked at the people''s eyes with a trace of shyness.


    She clenched Qian Yuting''s clothes and shivered: "yunqi, why am I still lying in bed with nothing on? My brain aches so much that I can''t remember many things clearly. "


    Su Qingwan said, "you''ve been bullied. The man slapped you before he left and said you were counting on him. "


    "Chen Jiayi, do you hate to get married? And brought a man to his bedroom? "


    Chen Jiayi blew up her hair and was about to spring up. "Su wanwan, you are so bloody. Shen Shunkun is looking for you. I just accept it for you. If you don''t apologize to me, you still slander me! "


    As soon as the words fell, Chen Jiayi suddenly noticed that yunqi''s body was stiff.


    Except for yunqi''s ugly face, all the people present looked at her thoughtfully. Including President Su!


    "Haven''t you been in a coma? How do you know the man who moved you is Shen Shunkun. " Su Ning''s tone is deep.


    Chen Jiayi''s throat bone is rolling. It''s over.


    She said something she shouldn''t have said. What should she do now?!


    Qian Yuting closed her eyes and put her hands on Chen Jiayi''s shoulder, trying to save the situation for her.


    She asked softly, "Jiayi, I know you are in a state of mind disorder because of something bad happened to you. I ask you, just now you said that you have suffered for others. Can you make it clear? Like who hit you before you went into a coma? What''s more, why do you believe that you have suffered for others? "


    when asked about Chen Jiayi, Qian Yuting turned her back to the crowd and tried to show her with her eyes. She wanted Chen Jiayi to make up a paragraph on the spot to let everyone know that Su wanwan had something to do with them.


    After understanding Qian Yuting''s instructions, Chen Jiayi snuffled directly, threw herself in Qian Yuting''s arms and cried out, "yunqi, I''ve been hurt."


    Su Ning has numerous readers. When Qian Yuting and Chen Jiayi express their hostility towards Su wanwan, she is aware of the undercurrent between her daughter and her two roommates.


    She frowned slightly, and Ben wanted to question. But after receiving her daughter''s refusal, she had to be silent for a while. From the perspective of onlookers, she examined the ultimate goal of the two girls and how to solve the problem.


    Su Qingwan smiles and takes her eyes back from her mother.


    In school, she didn''t want to get any special treatment, she just wanted to study hard.


    Therefore, she does not want her mother to expose their real relationship at this time, speak for her and deal with problems for her.


    The contradiction between her and Chen Jiayi yunqi, as well as Shen Shunkun''s coquettish and harassment towards her, are nothing more than flies in her eyes.


    She doesn''t want her mother to be criticized for giving her the lead.


    It''s good that mother respects her and works with her.


    Su Qingwan, when Chen Jiayi''s complaint stopped, asked with a smile: "you said someone hurt you, who is that person?"


    Chen Jiayi raised her head from Qian Yuting''s shoulder. Her eyes were like poisoned arrows. She shot straight at Su Qingwan and growled: "you are a bad woman. When you see me bumping into you and Shen Shunkun''s private meeting, you are afraid that I will tell you. She deliberately drugged me so that I will be insulted by that bastard, so that I have something to do with you. I dare not tell you! But you didn''t expect that, with headmaster Su here, yunqi and his classmates making decisions for me, you can do me any harm you want. If I''m afraid of humiliation, I''ll give you my last name! "


    Good!


    Qian Yuting can''t help clapping for Chen Jiayi''s ability to turn black and white upside down. Chen Jiayi is not stupid to the extreme. She even knows how to advance for retreat. It seems that she can be saved.


    Chen Jiayi continued to pursue Su Qingwan and said, "you have nothing to say! It''s a well-known fact that I hate Shen Shunkun. It''s only when I''m mentally ill that I take the initiative to pester him. If you hadn''t done me harm and given me medicine, how could I have let Shen Shunkun take away my most precious things? "


    Su Qingwan leisurely said: "I don''t know if you are sick in the brain, but you must be unable to raise your own poisonous insects, and you have been attacked."


    Qian Yuting face thin anger, "Su wanwan, please correct your attitude. What Jiayi said is really reasonable. We all know that Shen Shunkun is pursuing you. You refuse on your face. Who knows how happy you are behind your back. After all, he is not a bad man. The contradiction between Jiayi and Shen Shunkun is well known. I don''t believe that she is such a good girl that she will put herself in for you. "Su Qingwan chuckled, turned her eyes slightly and sneered, "did I say that she wanted to hurt me? You are so anxious to defend her. Are you involved in this matter? "


    Qian Yuting forcefully pinched the palm of her hand to calm herself down. "I''m just talking about the matter. Logically speaking, compared with Jiayi and Shen Shunkun, they are more willing to believe that it is you and Shen Shunkun who pull the innocent Jiayi to be buried with them in order to keep their reputation."


    Su Qingwan looks at the people who have not spoken all the time. Yiyiran asks, "do you think so, too?"


    These girls are not familiar with her. Just now, when she was hiding in the compartment, she heard these girls'' comments on her clearly.


    How can she be judged as a girl who has never been in a positive conflict with her?


    "Er..." the woman with short hair hooked her small broken hair on her cheek, her eyes were floating.


    "We don''t know, and we really want to know the truth now." Said the chubby girl standing next to the girl with short hair.


    Su Qingwan''s eyes suddenly cold, "since I don''t know, why comment easily in the field I don''t understand? Do you really think there is no need to pay for rumor making? "


    Unconvinced, the girls stretched their necks and said, "you say we make rumors, then you have evidence to wash your suspicion and find out the real murderer? If there is no evidence, please shut up. As one of the suspects, you have no right to speak. "


    They look at Su Qingwan with sarcastic eyes, and have already determined that Su Qingwan has no way.


    Su Qingwan looked down with a smile, "who said I have no evidence."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 803

    Hear Su Qingwan understatement that there is evidence, Qian Yuting eyebrow heartbeat, some nervous.


    Chen Jiayi couldn''t help it, and her eyes were already in a panic.


    If not for a pair of trembling hands pressed by "yunqi", she might jump up.


    "Su wanwan, dinner can be eaten, words can''t be said. The victim of this incident is Chen Jiayi, not you. You have a bad relationship with us. In order to frame Jiayi, you must have made complete preparations. Evidence or something, even if you provide it, it is also your preparation in advance. You can''t count it. " Qian Yuting said coldly.


    "Yes, that''s nonsense! How could you have proof! This matter is that you set me up. I''ll report it one by one, so that everyone can give me justice! " With Qian Yuting''s arm in her arms and her head slightly on her side, Chen Jiayi angrily yells at Su Qingye.


    Fortunately, she has yunqi by her side. Otherwise, in the face of Su Qingwan''s questioning, she may be defeated and severely suppressed.


    Next, Su Qingyi asked, "I don''t believe it''s my turn to bite you. Well, let me ask, where is the human and material evidence? It''s the easiest thing to plant your teeth. Your brain structure is simple, and everyone else is as simple as you. "


    When it comes to "pure," she deliberately drags the ending of the word long.


    Su Qingwan''s meaning is no more obvious. Yunqi and Chen Jiayi''s planting and arguing actions not only regard everyone as blind, but also regard big guy as a fool.


    This kind of bullshit can only convince myself, but not anyone.


    Qian Yuting was entangled in her heart for a while, and through the eye contact with Chen Jiayi, her mind settled down a little, and said: "true can''t be false, false can''t be true. We apply for a thorough investigation by the school authorities. We have to give an account to the victims. "


    At this time, Chen Jiayi seems to be awakened. It turns out that her nightmare is real.


    She is really a poor woman who has been raped.


    Her future will fall into the abyss tonight...


    Chen Jiayi starts to cry in anger and shame. Her eyes are red and her heart is full of disgust.


    Not only Su wanwan, but also Shen Shunkun!


    Su Ning Lengsu said: "this is not only a violation of school discipline, but also a violation of women''s will. We should not only deal with it, but also let the students know that our aim of Anyu can not be trampled by any student. "


    If the communication between men and women is reasonable, the school will naturally encourage them. If such behavior is not punished, Anyu University will sooner or later become an embarrassing place for the rich to hunt, beautify, play and play with well-known women.


    This is not only against the purpose of her life, but also trample on the face of these educators.


    Learn to be a teacher and behave in a worldly way. She must give a convincing and impartial attitude to let the children know that the school will never tolerate this matter!


    Su Qingwan is not afraid of the shadow. The accusation of "yunqi" and Chen Jiayi''s righteous words in front of her mother seems to her to be just a dead duck with a stiff tongue.


    She looked at Su Ning and said slowly, "I am willing to cooperate with the school''s inspection unconditionally. This matter is not only between Shen Shunkun and Chen Jiayi, but also related to my reputation. I hope the school can inform me of the process and result of the truth exploration in a fair and open manner. Don''t expose yourself in front of others, so as not to... "


    in her opinion, Chen Jiayi deserves what she has done and she will suffer what she has done. Today, either Chen Jiayi was insulted by Shen Shunkun when she drank that thing, or she was insulted by animals.


    She has a clear self-awareness that she is not a virgin with holy glory.


    However, since Chen Jiayi has swallowed the bitter fruit, she has no need to force people to death.


    The loss of virginity may not matter to the female college students who are increasingly enlightened.


    But for an unmarried woman who comes out of a good face family, it''s just like being labeled as a disgrace to her family.


    Chen Jiayi''s fate in this life will be as unstable as a duckweed.


    Su Ning''s face was gentle. "It''s natural."


    Her daughter is kind-hearted. Both Chen Jiayi and Wan Wan confront each other head to head. However, Wan Wan is still reciting each other''s virtues and doesn''t ask for the process to be made public.


    Su Ning was moved by this.


    She looked at Su Qingwan with approval and said to several other girls, "we will listen to Su wanwan''s suggestions and hope that everyone here will not let today''s events out. After all, it''s about the girl''s reputation. Before the matter is properly solved, any rumor spread by anyone will cause another injury to Chen Jiayi. Don''t ruin all a girl''s dreams and possibilities just for a moment''s talk. "


    Chen Jiayi stopped choking and suddenly woke up with panic in her eyes.


    Yes, her dream and her future may, very likely, be gone because of today.Her father can connive at everything, but the family face is not allowed to be trampled by any Chen family.


    But today, she and Shen Shunkun are not alone in their scandal, and many people are watching and witnessing it....


    "yunqi, Wuwu, yunqi, what should I do...


    QIAN Yuting''s arm pinched by Chen Jiayi is painful, and her ears are filled with Chen Jiayi''s helpless crying, her brain explodes and it''s hard to think.


    She struggled, took out her wrist from her tightly clenched hand, rubbed it, and comforted her: "don''t cry, don''t be so excited. The headmaster and we all know to protect your reputation. I believe people with conscience will not laugh at you about this. Don''t worry


    Chen Jiayi is not a three-year-old child. These words didn''t appease her at all. She opened her swollen eyes and looked at Qian Yuting in despair.


    "The mouth is on them, who knows how they will take my affairs as news to others... Yunqi, I''m finished, I''m really finished. My father has a good face... He asked me to come here to study because he thought I could find a good marriage here. But I was ruined by Shen Shunkun. No good family will marry me any more. " It''s not just Anyu. There won''t be a rich young man in Lincheng who wants to marry her and marry the Chen family.


    And if her father thinks that she insults the lintel, drives her out of the house and marries an old and ugly widower, her life will come to an end...


    because of fear, Chen Jiayi''s upper and lower lips move and makes a trembling voice to Qian Yuting.


    When Qian Yuting heard the word clearly, her pupils shrank slightly -


    in the morning www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 804

    In order to protect herself, she not only clung to Qian Yuting''s wrist, but also said the taboo word "medicine" to Qian Yuting.


    Qian Yuting''s cheeks trembled and forced a smile at Chen Jiayi: "Jiayi, don''t talk nonsense. I will always be on your side and will not let anyone impose injustice on you. I also hope that you can have more trust in me and the school. Let''s negotiate with the students and never let others spread your rumors. "


    That''s exactly what Chen Jiayi wants.


    "Good." She said, her teeth were shivering, and her body was still shaking slightly. The fear in my eyes is fading away.


    Yes, I don''t have to be afraid of it. It''s not her fault at all. If yunqi wants to get away from this, he can only try his best to keep her.


    She was so hurt that yunqi not only wanted to help her find the place, but also should get enough compensation from Shen Shunkun to make up for her.


    It''s just a pity that they and yunqi try every means to make su wanwan go to hell. Su wanwan has not been destroyed, but she has lost the rest of her life...


    QIAN Yuting gently touches Chen Jiayi''s head like this, "you can rest assured. Now I''m going out to talk to our students in the dormitory building, and I won''t let them pass on a message. You are here to repair, with other students to accompany you, you will not be hurt. When I come back, I''ll take you to the hospital for examination. We''ll make the decision for you. "


    "Doctors, hospitals?" Chen Jiayi shrunk her neck and exclaimed, "why do you want to go to these public places. I have said that as long as Su wanwan and Shen Shunkun kneel down and give me an explanation, I will be bitten by a dog. Don''t make it public! "


    Can''t yunqi understand her? She can''t make her scandal public and be known by everyone!


    Qian Yuting forbeared, patiently said: "the hospital is to identify the degree of injury to you, when we sue the Shen family, to Shen Shunkun to take responsibility, we must have something of credibility."


    "As for your fear of secret leakage, I believe the doctors the school authorities have found for us are reliable and have professional integrity. They don''t leak. "


    Qian Yuting looked up at Su Ning, "President Su, do you think so?"


    "Don''t worry about that." Su Ning said: "the school has always been fair and has no intention of shielding anyone. Mistakes need to pay the price, in order to rectify the school spirit. I''ll send someone to accompany you to communicate with the students. If there are rumors, we will deal with them separately according to the severity. If the slightest demerit recording punishment causes bad reputation to Mr. Chen, he will be dismissed directly. "


    Qian Yuting dropped her eyes, "good."


    She pressed Chen Jiayi''s shoulder, got up and went to the door.


    There was a cry behind him, "I''m with you."


    Qian Yuting steps a meal, looking back cold. "You?"


    Su Qingwan smile magnanimous, "you can''t control the situation alone, if you have me, many forces."


    This is one of them, and the other is that she has found out the details of her opponent after several matches.


    Chen Jiayi has a simple mind. She always plays straight ball and can''t hide things. Yunqi, who looks weak and beautiful, is the one who is withered.


    Maybe it''s yunqi who started the pharmacy business, but Chen Jiayi didn''t do a good job.


    Qian Yuting secretly pinched the palm of her hand and laughed, "well, if you want to follow, just remember that the students don''t like you, and it''s hard to guarantee whether they will guess in private that Jiayi is implicated because of you. I can only take care of my side can negotiate with the students, they don''t talk too much. But if something goes wrong on your side, we can''t guarantee that we will doubt whether you have done your best. "


    "It doesn''t matter. I have a clear conscience." Su Qingwan looks aboveboard.


    See Su Qingwan blind, Qian Yuting did not say anything, directly turned away.


    Contradictory debaters came out of the dormitory door one after another, and the atmosphere in the room suddenly changed from tension to suffocating silence.


    Su Ning took a look at the students, and knew that the little girls still had ideas in mind. She said: "it''s no use for you to stay here. Now go out and have me here with Chen Jiayi. You go back to have a good rest and forget about it. The school will take care of it."


    "Headmaster, we are friends with Jiayi. She has such a sad thing to do. Yunqi, her sister who has been close to her, has gone away again. We are afraid that she can''t think of it without us guarding her here."


    "... yes, don''t go." Chen Jiayi''s dry road.


    She longed for those who witnessed her ugly behavior to die in situ, but she was more resistant to getting along with principal Su than those who stayed here and looked at herself with pity.


    I don''t know why, she always feels that there is a very annoying smell in President su. Moreover, she feels that President Su is very familiar.


    But before her, she saw an Yu''s headmistress Su Ning, who delivered her speech for the first time at the new year''s games.


    Before, she and the famous female president of the National University, but never met.Su Ning sighs slightly, "then you are here to accompany her well, I go to ask the situation of the director below first."


    Shen Shunkun should have been captured by the security department.


    "Classmate Chen, don''t think too much, just leave the matter to the school. I''ll go out now. Are you OK with them?" Before leaving, Su Ning asked specially.


    Chen Jiayi wiped away her tears and nodded, "please, headmaster. I have my classmates with me. Nothing will happen. "


    She just started her life. How could she die for a trash man. To die, Shen Shunkun and Su wanwan are the only two dogs to die. I will never be stupid and commit suicide.


    "Well, I''ll leave it to you. I''ll be back later. " Su Ning finished and left the room.


    The sound of footsteps is far away.


    Chen Jiayi''s ears stood upright, and gradually she couldn''t hear the sound of the high-heeled shoes on the corridor. She was obviously relieved and said, "it''s all gone."


    "Chen Jiayi, there is no outsider now. You tell us the truth, is Shen Shunkun beating you because you calculated him? "


    Short hair girl is also speechless, clinker finish this sentence, a pillow toward her face flew over.


    "You die for me! How short of men do I want Shen Shunkun? " Chen Jiayi''s chest heaved sharply, and she almost burst out with a mouthful of blood.


    The girl with short hair sticks out her tongue, goes directly to Chen Jiayi''s bed, sits down and says, "I''m sorry, but I''m not asking casually. The main thing is, I think he took advantage of it. He has no reason to slap you. Also a look of being lost and ruined by you. As a man, it''s really suspicious. "


    Chen Jiayi felt guilty: "don''t talk nonsense. I haven''t hit a single victim yet. Shen Shunkun is just confusing the public."


    Damn it, she forgot that Shen Shunkun is a living man, not a puppet who can''t speak.


    What if the school asks and he says everything?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 805

    Chen Jiayi was frightened and beat her head with both hands in chagrin.


    "Ah, Jiayi! Don''t get excited, Anning. She has no eyesight. Her heart is not bad. She didn''t guess that you were going to hook Shen Shunkun, but she couldn''t speak. Don''t get excited. No one will blame you at this time. "


    The girl on the side saw that Chen Jiayi could not be stimulated, and she was already in a state of "self injury", so she quickly stopped her.


    "Go away, no one believes me." Chen Jiayi''s eyes are crazy. She throws out all the bed ornaments she can touch.


    Go away, you women. Don''t get in her way here any more.


    Now she just wants to get rid of the half bottle of medicine left in the room before Su Qing''s evening and the school''s people come. Otherwise, with such a big security risk, it would be difficult for her to settle down in bed.


    "Jiayi, don''t abandon yourself. We are your good sisters like yunqi. We won''t let you fall into the abyss alone." The girl who spoke was the one who stopped Chen Jiayi just now.


    This girl is Wei Luo, from the news department of Anyu University. She is the new backbone of the freshman news department. Pingsu has always been the main writer of the manuscript, and has opened a column in Anyu campus newspaper - "Wei speaks Anyu".


    She has a high EQ and a good sense of smell. From the observation of Chen Jiayi''s facial micro expression, we can see a clue.


    But considering that Chen Jiayi has just experienced such a ordeal, it''s a bit against human nature to interview her coldly at the moment, so she holds on to the inquiry of her friends and just wants to calm Chen Jiayi''s mood and complete the task assigned to them by President su.


    "Yes, Chen Jiayi. If you are willing to make friends with us, don''t let our efforts be in vain. Your great life is just the beginning. It won''t fade away. " Short hair girl Anning aftertaste, quickly according to Wei Luo''s words together to persuade Chen Jiayi.


    Chen Jiayi upper and lower lips touched, "let me, calm down."


    She can''t tell these Gossip Girls about her troubles. She has to worry.


    Shen Shunkun is not a good candidate at all. If he is caught by the Security Department of the school and directly confesses that she used some medicine, yunqi may not be recruited, but he will be finished.


    She has to be prepared for the worst.


    ...


    Chen Jiayi''s conjecture is correct in some aspects. Shen Shunkun was not willing to suffer from hidden losses.


    He walked on the road wearing a sheet, trying not to look up at people, but the exclamations and laughter of the people had made his heart black and blue.


    It''s easy for him to teach Chen Jiayi, but he can''t stop everyone''s eyes.


    These people can''t wait to see a bright young man on the surface, who has been plucked out behind his back and has maggots in his bones.


    They did. He seems to be clean, but even if he has thousands of mouths, it''s hard to explain.


    He''s done.


    Chen Jiayi did. This cunt went around in such a big circle, but she had ulterior motives. She took him as her prey and pushed her foot into hell.


    He lives in water, fire and heat. It''s hard for him to survive. Don''t be proud of Chen Jiayi. He won''t swallow his anger and let this woman deceive him.


    He will make this vicious and shallow woman regret to calculate him in her life!


    Shen Shunkun''s face showed a trace of fierce color. His thin lips pursed and his eyelids lifted heavily. "It''s funny, isn''t it? It''s strange, isn''t it. I''ve been tricked by a woman. "


    This is an area where Anyu''s west campus and girls'' dormitories live together. Most of the people come and go are girls. Shen Shunkun''s words and deeds have gone too far. She was soon reported by the girl who was afraid and told the security department and the nearest dormitory building dormitory management teacher.


    Several dormitory teachers and security guards surround Shen Shunkun and press his limbs to send the strange man to the police station. Fang Naren just arrives and raises her hand to stop their rude behavior.


    "This man will be taken to the office first. He is a student of our school. He has to cooperate with us to investigate a case of injury, injury and death."


    Shen Shunkun''s face turned white and looked at Fang Naren. His eyes were patient and calm. "Director Fang, this is a misunderstanding. I didn''t hurt anyone. That woman took the blame, cheated my trust, and now she''s selling it to you. If you want me to go back and investigate, I will certainly cooperate with you, but if you want to convict me, please negotiate with my private and personal litigants. "


    Fang Naren face expressionless, palm up a stall, "Shen students, we reserve your freedom of litigation, please."


    Shen Shunkun stood still, "I need to contact my special help now. He has arranged it for me. I''ll go with you."


    Fang Naren eyebrows a jump, "you are afraid that we let you cooperate with the investigation of the time, you do not friendly things?" Please forgive her for being frank. She really thinks that this young man is filling up too much.


    "Just for a guarantee. It''s OK to say no Shen Shunkun is concise and does not want to compete with Fang Naren.


    Anyway, if Lao Hu doesn''t come, he won''t contact with any people or organizations in private, so as not to be misunderstood.Fang Na Ren was convinced, "OK, then you can find someone to take a message for you and ask your lawyer to come. But do you think anyone will help you now? "


    Voice just fell, the crowd sounded a short female voice, "I can, I will." A girl raised her hand and squeezed out of the crowd.


    "You are -" Fang Naren couldn''t help looking sideways. She raised her eyes and looked at the moment with searching eyes to see what is the sacred girl of "hero saves beauty".


    At this point, she was embarrassed.


    "Ruan Wu, what are you doing?" Fang Naren has a headache.


    Ruan Wu fixed his eyes. Yu Guang at the corner of his eyes took a furtive look at Shen Shunkun and insisted, "director Fang, I''m not fooling around. But I also want to make a contribution to my classmates, and I don''t want to let him suffer a lot. "


    Fang Naren rubbed the blue tendons in the temple position, and did not hesitate to expose them, "come on, you know what happened, you start to add plots to yourself? It''s a very serious matter, and I hope you don''t get involved. Or I''ll write to your father and ask him to take you back. "


    Shen Shunkun was lack of interest. When Ruan Wu came out for him, he just had a strange feeling in his heart and didn''t want to go deep.


    After all, he had only Su wanwan and yunqi in his heart. Although Ruan Wu also had nose and eyes, his face was big and his facial features were like a round table meeting. He just crowded together around his nose.


    Such a face is very disobedient.


    Moreover, Ruan Wu Mingming''s family is as rich as his, even richer than their Shen family, but his clothes are very ordinary.


    If you don''t clean yourself up, you will not be surprised even if you are a dishevelled girl.


    But such a woman seems to be the only one who can help him at present.


    You don''t have a chance!


    Shen Shunkun squeezed out a smile from the corner of his lips and looked at Ruan Wu tenderly, "Ruan classmate, thank you."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 806

    Ruan Wu fainted a, didn''t take care of the eyes that Na Ren didn''t agree with, vomited tongue to run.


    She is determined to let Shen Shunkun''s grievances wash away and suffer less.


    Fang Naren sighed. Her eyes were condensing. She looked at Shen Shunkun to the extreme. "Classmate Shen, I hope you show your magnanimity as a man and don''t do these little moves."


    Shen Shunkun raised his eyebrows with a smile, directly ignoring Fang Naren''s sharp eye knife, and said with a smile: "you have the right to ask me to cooperate, and I also have the right to prove myself. How can I say that I make small moves? "


    "If you want to prove yourself innocent, you''ll have to wait until we find out." Fang Naren winked at the security team.


    Shen Shunkun''s hand was immediately seized and held behind him.


    In an extremely insulting gesture, he was tightly held by the security personnel and taken to the lecture room next to the dean''s office.


    The admonishment room was originally set up by Anyu University. Students who have made serious mistakes are given the opportunity to explain their mistakes, write reviews, and have more than three school managers meet to decide where to stay in the school.


    As soon as Shen Shunkun saw that he had come to such a "infamous" place, his eyebrows jumped.


    It seems that an Yu is determined to punish him, otherwise they will not interrogate him here.


    But he still said that, this matter he is also a victim, the person who plans everything is the female cousin Chen Jiayi. Fang Naren pointed to the position opposite the inquiry table and motioned Shen Shunkun to sit down. Then he gave Shen Shunkun a stack of paper and pens, and Leng Su said, "you should explain what you have done today on the paper. Every sentence must be true. If there is any content tampering with the authenticity, once we verify it, your only chance to plead will be gone. "


    Without hesitation, Shen Shunkun picked up a pen and paper and began to write.


    Fang Na stood with a wide view. Leng Bu Ding took a look at the big black and white characters on Shen Shunkun''s paper - "petition.".


    She pressed her eyebrows, gently picked up a cup of tea, sat down and tasted it slowly. My heart is very suspicious.


    In recent years, thieves have to sue for injustice and arrest. Why does Shen Shunkun have such a big face?


    At the same time, on the other side.


    Su Qingwan and Qian Yuting have been walking around the dormitories of several onlookers respectively.


    They rarely agree: don''t let the story of Chen Jiayi and Shen Shunkun spread from this dormitory building.


    For this purpose, they are regarded as Eight Immortals crossing the sea.


    Almost all of the students learned that if it came out, the school would give severe punishment, and immediately said that they would keep their mouth shut and hide this kind of thing from their stomach.


    But Qian Yuting and Su Qingwan both know it: once the secret is known by a third person, the whole world will know it.


    Their current ban can only temporarily scare these girls.


    Soon, the situation will be out of control...


    at that time, the fate of Chen Jiayi and Shen Shunkun will be dominated by public opinion and pushed to the abyss...


    when Su Qingwan thought of this, a trace of complexity passed through her eyes. But then it occurred to her that if she were the victim now, "yunqi" and Chen Jiayi might encourage these onlookers to publicize her and Shen Shunkun''s deeds, hoping to destroy her.


    "Bah, I''m really worried about eating salty radishes. What''s my job?"


    Su Qingwan clenched her hands into small fists and gently hammered her head to warn her not to be soft hearted and make her taboo.


    The heart of the virgin is absolutely indispensable in her life creed.


    "Hello," Qian Yuting saw Su Qingwan come out of a room and go to their own bedroom. She stopped Su Qingwan. "You wait. Let''s talk alone."


    Su Qingwan''s heart is full of happiness. He doesn''t understand yunqi''s mind. It''s just this matter that she has just thought it through.


    "Sorry, I''m going to reply to President Su and director Fang. I don''t have time to talk to you alone. Besides, I don''t think we can talk about solutions by ourselves. "


    "Su wanwan, Jiayi, for a moment, she''s worried. Maybe she wants to do something to offend you, but you can also see the final result. Every time, she is more miserable. This time, it is completely beyond the threshold she can bear. I don''t think we can be forgiving here. Can we help her with this


    "Do you mean to admit that she died herself? Chen Jiayi wanted to hurt me, but she planted it herself? " Su Qingwan suddenly turns around, her eyes narrowly and sharply fall on Qian Yuting, but the surprise in her tone is not concealed.


    Is yunqi really bewitched? How could she say her previous plan so openly?


    If the director of education and her mother heard these words, she would be worse off than Shen Shunkun because of her mother''s hatred of evil.


    "Your real purpose." Su Qingwan said directly, "to tell you the truth, maybe we can save her together. If I don''t tell you the truth, I can''t help it. "Qian Yuting tells Su Qingwan in secret that she is really crafty. But the idea that just came up with temporarily, if be stuck in Su Qingwan this, Chen Jiayi cannot hold.


    She took a deep breath -


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 807

    "I''ve already said that."


    ¡°£¿¡± Su Qingwan showed her eyebrows slightly twisted, her hands around her chest, her jaw slightly raised, revealing a thin white neck at the neckline. She said thoughtlessly: "cooperation depends on sincerity. Since there is no sincerity, don''t kill each other''s time. "


    What kind of attitude do you want? Oh, does yunqi think that everyone is the same as their family, and they can circle around the school playground for dozens of times?


    "I didn''t ask. Just now, I was anxious to say something wrong, and all the truth was not clear. I just pleaded guilty to her, which was reckless. " Qian Yuting''s palms on her side tightened, changed her tone temporarily, and continued: "say again -"


    "it''s up to you." Su Qingwan raised her hand to interrupt Qian Yuting, "don''t explain for anyone. If you are reckless, you are reckless. I don''t want to hear it. If it had not been for the harm to people''s heart, she would not have suffered like this today. Retribution is a trial and error. If you really want to help her, help her see what kind of explanation Shen Shunkun is willing to give. Instead of spending time on me. "


    "This --" Qian Yuting''s eyes stopped.


    Let Shen Shunkun give an account, conform to the situation, married Chen Jiayi? This seems to work.


    The key is whether the two parties are willing or not?


    To say the least, I asked Chen Jiayi to make concessions and make her sober. She realized that who women were married to in these days was not marriage. Marrying Shen Shunkun could also make Shen and Chen get married. It was a safe way to solve the scandal.


    However, Shen Shunkun was...


    his indignation when he left just now flashed through his mind, and the flame in Qian Yuting''s heart went out immediately.


    Shen Shunkun is not easy to handle. He has to take a long-term view.


    As a reminder, Su Qingwan felt that he had done enough. "Take your time and I''ll go in." She turned straight into the room.


    There are only Chen Jiayi and a few girls in the room from the beginning.


    They don''t know what agreement they have reached. When they see Su Qingwan coming in, their eyes are scorned.


    Originally, Chen Jiayi, who was crying, changed the appearance of her former miserable crying bag and pointed to Su Qingwan, "do you want to return it?"


    - Su wanwan, the bad woman, is really reckless to trample her face on the ground. It''s not enough to see her jokes. Do you want to come back and continue to taunt her?


    "If you want to laugh at me, I''ll tell you, there''s no chance. This time things can''t hit me, I will only be stronger than before! " She got ahead.


    Su Qingwan: "do you think you are rehearsing a play? There are so many plays. This time, the school will have the investigation results, so you don''t have to stress your innocence in front of others many times. "


    "You --" Chen Jiayi choked again, "I act?"


    Su Qingwan picks her eyebrows lazily and doesn''t speak any more. I moved a chair and sat near the door.


    The girl who had been convinced by Chen Jiayi in the house felt strange when she saw Su Qingwan so calm.


    Chen Jiayi just said that Su wanwan was dark in heart. She looked like the warm sun in spring. She was a beautiful flower. In fact, because of her deep inferiority, she always envied other students in the dormitory. Today''s situation is what Su wanwan and Shen Shunkun want to destroy their pride and self-esteem.


    But according to the common sense: a person has done these things, should not be guilty?


    Su wanwan''s attitude is too calm for people to think that it is this woman who has poisoned her roommate.


    Anning could not help but said: "Su wanwan, you tell us the truth, Jiayi and that person''s affairs, really do not you intervene in the back?"


    Su Qingwan frowned, "are you interrogating me or will you convict me without any evidence?"


    Although peaceful work is rash, it is not unreasonable. "Naturally, there is evidence to convict you. Without evidence, it is slander. We didn''t want to convict you, but if you don''t have evidence, it''s hard to clear your grievances. As we all know, you two have a bad relationship. Chen Jiayi doesn''t have no money. If she has anything to do with Shen Shunkun, won''t she take people out? Is it necessary to hang out in the bedroom and be seen by the big guys? "


    Su Qingwan calm, "then you check, found the evidence to the school. Whoever is guilty will bear the consequences. I just came in from the outside. It''s too late to do anything. "


    "Good!" Anning answered immediately. Behind the clinker, there was a pop drink, "no way!"


    "... what can''t be checked? Jiayi. We''re helping you. " Anning turned and looked. Chen Jiayi''s face was pale, and there was a trace of confusion at the bottom of her eyes. "No, don''t check. There won''t be anything in our room. "


    With these words, Chen Jiayi regretted biting off her tongue.


    "Sue lied late. She came back first today. When I was not awake, she went out on purpose. When you came, she came out again to show us that she didn''t come back." Chen Jiayi angrily points to Su Qingwan and tries to change the topic.


    "What about the evidence? How can you prove that I came back and did this game on purpose? I still mean that. If you don''t feel guilty, you should let everyone check. Whether it''s checking your wardrobe or my cabinet, if there''s anything suspicious, let the school intervene and take it for testing. Most of an Yu''s teachers are hired from abroad with high salaries, and some of them know the art of investigation, so they can''t find clues to such things. " Su Qing late bamboo in the chest, said to see peace and others.Chen Jiayi:...


    Anning pulled Chen Jiayi''s sleeve and said in a low voice: "yes, don''t worry. We just help you find the evidence that the other party hurt you. It''s impossible for the bad guys to get away with it. You can rest assured that we will handle the matter. "


    Anning waved his hand and asked several girls to help him. He began to check the four cabinets in the dormitory, working in pairs and touching the open wardrobe carefully. In particular, they not only touched the hanging pockets, but also opened them.


    Chen Jiayi''s throat was dry, and she was more and more frightened. "Stop it, stop it. You should check others, not even mine."


    Even without compassion, we should not conduct such a "search" on a girl who has just been hurt.


    "Jiayi, why are you so nervous and sweating? Is it really you? " I wonder.


    "I -" Chen Jiayi didn''t know how to say.


    She is very regretful now. Why didn''t she just smash and destroy the finished medicine bottle? The bottle is now hidden in her coat pocket. Although it''s not hung in the closet, these girls searched the closet, so they can''t come to look for it on her and Su wanwan.


    The cold sweat came out from the tip of her nose. Chen Jiayi licked her lips. Her hand under the bed leaned out and stretched out to her coat hanging on the edge of the bed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 808

    "Wait a minute."


    Su Qingwan seems to be absent-minded. However, the remaining light of the corner of the eye has already caught the change of Chen Jiayi.


    She got up and walked step by step towards Chen Jiayi.


    Chenjiayi Zheng Leng, Su Qingwan clear Yingliang eyes as almost no escape. One heart "Dong", "Dong", "Dong" jump fast, almost out of the throat.


    "What do you want and do?" Chen Jiayi heard herself say so.


    Su Qing night hook lips, beautiful eyes up faint cold light, "take out the things in the pocket."


    Chen Jiayi''s lips are white and almost crazy. The cylindrical hard object touched by the fingertip was like a red hot iron, which almost burned her out.


    "Su wanwan, why are you doing this to me?"


    Chen Qingyi smashes Su Qingyi''s sharp voice out of her pocket.


    When the wind blows, Su Qingwan skilfully dodges.


    "You are crazy." She looked at Chen Jiayi with some silence.


    Chen Jiayi was so hateful that she began to laugh like a mad man. "Yes, I am. If it wasn''t for you, would I have suffered such an embarrassing thing? It''s not me. It''s you. You idiots, you have a mean life. You think you can make a leap in Anyu. Oh, did you poor people go to college? If you didn''t annoy me again and again, I would not conspire with others to let Shen Shunkun get you. "


    Anning was shocked. She rushed to cover Chen Jiayi''s mouth and said, "Jiayi, are you crazy? Is the head lowered? "


    The other girls also looked at each other, holding the things in their hands, holding them up or putting them down. Their eyes were full of absurdity, and they just felt that they had a hallucination.


    This is too wonderful. Is it really Chen Jiayi who shouts to catch a thief?


    "Chen Jiayi, you don''t have to think wildly just because you have too much mental pressure. How could you do such a vicious thing to destroy Su wanwan... "


    " shut up, you''re not me, how can you know I don''t want to. " Chen Jiayi didn''t see who was speaking for her, so she directly and rudely interrupted.


    Then Bata Bata bamboo tube pour beans, put yourself and cloud Qi total of 7788 things, all to shake exposed.


    The attitude is also... Weird and magnanimous.


    She is not afraid to be known. After this, she will not only be unable to get a foothold in Anyu, but the whole Chen family will be implicated and despised.


    Su Qingwan was thoughtful and didn''t speak at the first time. In silence, with a very calm attitude, watching Chen Jiayi clench her hands and beat the quilt, a burst of hysteria.


    Is Chen Jiayi possessed by ghosts, or is she planning a deeper plot?


    - she''s trying to pretend she''s crazy, so that everyone''s attention can be shifted and no longer be investigated, right?


    Su Qingwan raised her eyebrows unhappily. Her cold eyes were like a sword coming out of the sheath, straight at Chen Jiayi.


    "Now that you have said it, everyone has heard it. This thing is that you are taking the blame for yourself. Don''t say that you are the sufferer and want to blame others. "


    "I -" Chen Jiayi can''t help shivering. Subconsciously, she touches her own neck. Su wanwan''s eyes seem to be trying to kill her one by one. She is very scared.


    But that''s it. She can''t go back.


    She didn''t know what she was bewitched by others, but felt great mental pressure. If she didn''t tell the truth, she would be in the company next time.


    She doesn''t want to lie like this again, but it seems that the result is even worse www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 809

    Outside.


    Qian Yuting''s body is tottering. Inside the door, Chen Jiayi''s unscrupulous remarks almost made her eyes close and faint.


    She never thought that Chen Jiayi was her own supporter. She took her own lead in everything, but she couldn''t bear it at all. When she was so excited by others, she said everything. Regardless of the safety of her teammate.


    But now that the fire is on fire, there is no reason to sit and wait.


    Qian Yuting took a deep breath, stretched the smile at the corner of her mouth, and pushed the door in without expression.


    The voices in the room stopped abruptly.


    When Chen Jiayi saw yunqi, her pupils shrank suddenly and stopped abruptly. As if he had been woken up, he covered his mouth in horror and stammered inexplicably. "Yun, yunqi, I don''t know what happened to me. Those words are not my original intention."


    Qian Yuting gave Chen Jiayi a deep look, and her tone was calm: "Jiayi, you are scared, just talking nonsense. We''ll take a look at the psychiatry department later and ask the teacher to do some neurological treatment for you. "


    Chen Jiayi swallowed her saliva and nervously scratched her hair. There was a trace of embarrassment and despair in her eyes. Her tone was weakening. "Yunqi, I''m not sick."


    But her weakness seemed of no special use. Yunqi did not look at her again.


    "Yunqi, I''m really crazy to say that." Chen Jiayi shivered and was even more frightened and annoyed. Why did she lose control of her behavior and say those words directly.


    "Jiayi," Qian Yuting only hates that she can''t break Chen Jiayi''s neck in public. The more pathetic Chen Jiayi is, the more she hates her.


    But in front of people, all people''s eyes still stay in her. She had to warm up and whisper, "you''re tired, you''re tired. Sleep for a while. I''ll take my classmates out first. When you wake up, I''ll help you to go out to cooperate with the inspection of the school and the hospital. "


    "I --" Chen Jiayi wanted to say that she couldn''t sleep at all, especially when she was in desperate need of someone else''s advice.


    But yunqi''s eyes frightened her.


    She mumbled her lower lip, slowly moved down to lie flat, covered her head, only a heart beat like a drum, ears close to the quilt up, listening to the outside movement.


    "Yunqi classmate, since Chen Jiayi has revealed the truth of the matter, you don''t have to pretend here." Su Qingwan put her hands around her chest and her eyes were cold. "After all, not one or two people have heard Chen Jiayi''s words, but everyone''s ears have heard them. There is no need for you to make a poor apology for Chen Jiayi here."


    Qian Yuting was not afraid, and she said with a smile, "classmate Su, people should be kind. In other words, when you face being treated like a man, will you keep your head calm and clear and make no mistakes? "


    Su Qingwan went to pick up the half broken glass bottle on the ground and shook it in front of the other side, looking indifferent: "yunqi, the glass bottle that Chen Jiayi took out of her pocket just now, there are still some material residues in it. I believe the school''s medicine is developed, and it will check out what''s inside. By comparing the names of the East and the West with the information given by Chen Jiayi, we can see whether every sentence in Chen Jiayi''s words is true. "


    Qian Yuting''s eyes narrowed slightly. Su Qingwan in the hands of the glass debris, deeply stabbed her.


    No, this matter must not follow the school!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 810

    "Su wanwan, I hope you can take your classmates out first. Jiayi is physically and mentally exhausted. Even if the school wants to investigate, it should also be kind. At this juncture, it is not necessary to interrogate a woman who has been seriously injured. "


    Qian Yuting''s jaw raised a radian, her eyes full of cold, deliberately biting the word "interrogation", not "inquiry".


    Su Qingwan gathers her eyes and laughs at yunqi''s calm appearance.


    "Yunqi, don''t confuse black and white. The school just wants to get her cooperation and give her justice. Since you are not willing to cooperate with us and have been confusing the public, I can only say that if people do not commit crimes against me, I will not commit crimes. Since you want to frame me, I will not stop until this matter is thoroughly investigated and found out. " Then she looked at several stunned onlookers and said calmly, "I''m going to find the teacher with the material evidence. Which one of you will go with me? Also witnessed, free from time to frame me, said I deliberately changed things, framed Chen Jiayi


    With all the human and material evidence, Chen Jiayi can''t escape from the end of "self inflicted evil can''t live".


    Su Qingwan has made up her mind to make this event unforgettable to Chen Jiayi.


    no one came out. The girls looked at each other and didn''t know who should take the lead.


    Su Qingye gently raised her hand and pointed to several girls, "let''s go together. Give me a supervision, and by the way, make a personal card. This thing comes out of Chen Jiayi''s coat pocket. I don''t have a chance to frame up. "


    The girls, who were delayed by Su Qing, hesitated a little and nodded: "yes, we can go with you."


    Chen Jiayi has just been haunted by ghosts, and her general behavior has made them a little chilly up to now. At the same time, they are even more afraid of Chen Jiayi''s sudden difficulty and say something more terrible.


    Some things, meet, daily as a joke to listen to also passed.


    But once it''s serious, it''s huge. As bystanders, they will also be involved in the quagmire. Why.


    Everything is still handed over to the official inspection, they don''t let dirty things implicate themselves.


    Several girls walked out to the door, one of them stopped. Looking back at Qian Yuting, she winked placidly and said seriously: "yunqi, Jiayi will trouble you to placate. Let''s go and see what''s going on with Sue. "


    Qian Yuting turned her back to Chen Jiayi and nodded to them, with a gentle smile on her face. "Good."


    When the person who got in the way left, her smile immediately tightened, the anger at the bottom of her eyes flashed by, and the anger in her heart was pressed down by her little by little.


    "Jiayi," Qian Yuting turned to face Chen Jiayi, calm. "I heard every word you said just now."


    "Yunqi, I --" Chen Jiayi bit her lower lip, held her head in her hand, and looked stunned. "I''m sorry, I really don''t know what''s going on. At that time, I clearly wanted to scold Su for setting me up, but every word I said after I opened my mouth seemed to be controlled by someone. I couldn''t decide for myself. Those words were not my original intention, I could The explanation is... "


    " well, this matter will stop. "The crisis is coming, and Qian Yuting looks strangely calm down.


    She said: "although the material evidence has been taken away by them, we are not in a failure situation. Next, as long as you do as I say, I can guarantee that you, Shen Shunkun and I will be fine."


    "Is there really a turning point?" Chen Jiayi''s eyes widened.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 811

    Qian Yuting''s eyes were bright and attached to Chen Jiayi''s ear and whispered: "yes, there''s another way to help us get out of danger, just need your cooperation. Of course, I will cooperate with you unconditionally. "


    When she was on the verge of extinction, Chen Jiayi seized Qian Yuting''s sleeve and immediately nodded: "as long as it can be solved successfully and my father won''t break my leg, you can let me do anything. I can marry Shen Shunkun. "


    "Seriously? Would you like to do that? " Qian Yuting asked.


    "Ah?"


    Chen Jiayi was stunned and opened her mouth in horror, "... Yunqi, you''re kidding, right? This joke is not funny at all. "


    Qian Yuting shakes her head and holds Chen Jiayi''s face in her hands. She says in a good voice: "Jiayi, listen to me. It''s only when you marry Shen Shunkun that it''s easy for us to operate. Let the school not investigate the responsibility of the three of us. You just thought of that, too. "


    "No, don''t mess about, I''m just talking about it!" Chen Jiayi interrupts Qian Yuting and pushes him away. "Get out of here! Even if I am an old aunt all my life, even if I marry a beggar, I will not want to marry Shen Shunkun. He is not my ideal man at all. You know who I like, but you want me to marry Shen Shunkun?! Do you want me to be killed? "


    He was bullied by Shen Shunkun in front of him, and now he is forced to give in by his friends.


    Chen Jiayi choked, sour and aggrieved, which made her mood almost out of control again.


    "Don''t I want to discuss with you? This accident, in the final analysis, was caused by Su wanwan. Otherwise, how could you be left behind by Shen Shunkun. We can''t be emotional, patronizing crying and complaining. I will help you find the place bit by bit for what Su wanwan did to you. But now, we have a more intractable crisis to solve. Do you want to be kicked out of the game by the school on the way to revenge, and you don''t even have the qualification to play with Su wanwan again? " Qian Yuting rubbed her wrists in pain. Damned Chen Jiayi, the eldest lady''s temper is on her!


    If you don''t need Chen Jiayi''s cooperation to solve the problem of medicine, why do you want Chen Jiayi to treat you like this!


    QIAN Yuting stabbed Chen Jiayi with her white face and sweat kneading her wrist.


    She felt guilty, very flustered to hold Qian Yuting, na na na apologized: "yunqi, I''m sorry, I just... I just feel very confused. Is there any other way? Can I really solve our crisis by marrying Shen Shunkun? Su wanwan is so cruel. I wish I could skin her now and ask her to pay for my life. However, our things have been taken away by the other party. It''s my fault that I didn''t take more precautions against her. Instead, I was calculated by her. I''m sorry for you. If you''re involved, I''ll take the blame alone. I can''t hurt you by confessing to the school. "


    "Jiayi, we are good sisters. We don''t have to say anything so heartless." Qian Yuting is very impatient with Chen Jiayi''s behavior in her heart, but she seems to be moved again. She touched Chen Jiayi''s hair and continued: "don''t worry. I''m not trying to hurt you. More than that, we can also let Su wanwan down her vigilance and give her a cruel memory when she is unprepared. "


    "Do you still want to fight against her?" Chen Jiayi shrunk.


    Qian Yuting red lips, "you are willing to drop out of school, let her here with the man you like, you Nong I Nong, day by day?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 812

    "I will not! As long as I live for one day, I will never agree with Mr. nine and Su wanwan that cheap girl watch together! She''s the one who has ruined my reputation. How can she get away with the law and get along with my favorite man? " Chen Jiayi''s eyes were scarlet. She yelled out these words at the top of her voice. She was shaking.


    As long as she thinks that Su wanwan is lying in the arms of teacher Jiu and laughing, and she is living a dark life with Shen Shunkun, Chen Jiayi would like to burst out and die with Su wanwan with a knife.


    "That''s good. I want you to keep your blood. Then, you calm down for me. Our hatred with Su wanwan is endless. I will help you get back the dignity you once lost. But now, Jiayi, you have to listen to me. " Qian Yuting pressed Chen Jiayi''s shoulder heavily, and clasped her to keep her calm.


    Under Qian Yuting''s deep eyes, Chen Jiayi''s chest slowly calms down.


    "Is this the only way I can go? Yunqi, Shen Shunkun, he has destroyed me once, I can''t let the rest of my life be destroyed by him... "Chen Jiayi covered her face with tears, and the tears trickled out from her fingers. As the daughter of a rich businessman, she looks bright, but in fact, there are many things in her life that she can''t do.


    She longed for a warm and sincere love. She longed for teacher Jiu to treat her differently. She longed to grow old with the person she liked and have children.


    But what ordinary female students can do is extravagant for her.


    Her father only asked her to accept her life, to find a son-in-law in the University, and to marry a son-in-law of a superior family before graduation, so as to broaden the business and officialdom contacts for the Chen family, who has no foundation at all.


    She didn''t want to, but she couldn''t help it.


    Life is as boring as stagnant water, and there is no hope in life.


    But after the beginning of school, she met nine teachers who were as rich as jade.


    Nine teacher family is not inferior to any of the class''s powerful children, and his calm man''s charm, so that she deeply obsessed.


    She is already full of nine teachers, imagining to spend the rest of her life with this man.


    It doesn''t matter that sue confused others for a while. She tried harder and appeared in front of teacher Jiu. She was not a man made of stone and had no heart. One day, I will be moved by her infatuation...


    "yunqi, I will be destroyed! When I marry Shen Shunkun, I can''t be with Mr. Jiu in my whole life... He will never marry a married woman, and he won''t want to... "Chen Jiayi starts to talk incoherently, trying to give up the idea of a good friend. She believes that a smart girl like yunqi can come up with a better idea to deal with it.


    Qian Yuting''s patience with Chen Jiayi dropped to the freezing point, and asked Chen Jiayi: "do you think there is any way to keep you and Shen Shunkun at the same time? After all, the medicine is given by us. As long as he tells the school truthfully, you can only deal with this matter more seriously, which is not a simple victim at all."


    Chen Jiayi was silent. The body is still shaking, sieve chaff general violent shaking. But his head drooped.


    She gave up. At the moment, she had only one sentence in her mind: "it''s over, my life is over."


    The more flustered she was, the more empty she was. I can''t think of any effective idea to let the school authorities follow her expectations.


    But can things really be solved as well as yunqi said?


    Chen Jiayi didn''t believe it.


    She looked up at Qian Yuting and asked, "even if I agree, Shen Shunkun won''t agree. You know clearly that the people he likes in his heart are you and Su wanwan...


    " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 813

    "As long as I get him to agree, then it''s settled? Do you promise not to cry or make noise and cooperate with my arrangement? " Qian Yuting directly interrupted and asked.


    "Chen Jiayi''s lower lip clenched, her heart was still aggrieved, her voice could not help rising sharply," can you let him marry me? OK, I know you have great powers. Can you let him carry it by himself and not involve me to die together? Yunqi, I don''t want to. If there is room for maneuver, please help me. Don''t let me jump into the fire. As you know, he doesn''t love me, and he can beat people. If I marry him, I have no way back... "


    QIAN Yuting waves her hand impatiently, stares at Chen Jiayi, and makes a decisive decision:" don''t think about it. I''ll arrange it first, and you''ll have a good rest here. If Su is late and they come back earlier than me, torture you, and you''ll drag it. Until I come back and give you a look. You said that you and Shen Shunkun actually fell in love, but because of the student''s identity, they didn''t make it clear. This time, they are like this because they can''t help it. It''s not a crime or a school rule to be happy with each other. I''ll go and lobby Shen Shunkun to let the Shen family give you a place. That''s all for now. "


    "I..." Chen Jiayi''s throat seemed to be choked, and she wanted to interrupt yunqi''s idealistic idea. But yunqi''s look was so serious that she could only keep what she wanted to say in her mouth several times, and finally turned into a long sigh.


    "Time is running out. Is there anything else you want to say?" Qian Yuting is ready to go.


    Chen Jiayi sucked her nose, and her palms were sweating because of the tense atmosphere. She closed her eyes. "Yunqi, if you can really persuade Shen Shunkun to marry me with the etiquette of being his wife, and let him promise that he and I just have a couple''s name and don''t interfere in each other''s lives. Then I''ll marry you! "


    Although the front is boundless darkness, but behind the hell lava has been rapidly approaching, before and after his death. If you jump forward, you can at least pull Shen Shunkun, the grandson, to die together. Yunqi, who has been giving advice to himself, can also be tied together. Don''t make it easy for anyone.


    But if you wait and don''t do anything, when Su wanwan comes with the investigating school teacher, you will have to wait and be kicked out by an Yu.


    With such an ugly stigma on her back, she probably no longer has the face to face the glorious ninth teacher...


    "you are willing. We solved the problem together. If you like Mr. 9, I will help you get him. But now, Jiayi, if we can bear it any longer, the suffering will soon be over. " Qian Yuting sighed a little and wiped the tears from the corner of her eyes for Chen Jiayi, making a very sympathetic appearance. She hugged Chen Jiayi again, and then she left.


    Out of the door, Qian Yuting clenched her fist.


    In fact, she is not very sure that she can convince Shen Shunkun.


    However, according to her understanding of Shen Shunkun''s temperament, as long as Shen Shunkun realizes that the Shen family is just marrying a useless vase to go back, although there are flaws, it can wash away the accusations of his son Shen and make the scandal a good thing.


    Even if Shen Shunkun dislikes Chen Jiayi, he will let go at the last moment in order to keep his status as a student with dignity.


    No matter how hard it is, I can find the Shen family in the name of Chen Jiayi''s best friend and let Shen Shunkun''s parents come forward. Do you want a daughter-in-law, or do you want your son to go to jail.


    The most urgent task is to find Shen Shunkun first.


    But where is he now?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 814

    After a little thought, Qian Yuting abandons the idea of looking for someone in Shen Shunkun''s bedroom.


    At the moment, the situation is awkward. Let''s not say whether Shen Shunkun is actually staying in the dormitory now. Let''s say that she, as the victim''s best friend, went to Shen Shunkun alone. When she was caught, did others believe that she was beating Shen Shunkun for her best friend, or did they think that she had an unclear relationship with Shen Shunkun?


    What''s more, the most embarrassing thing is that the school''s attitude now is clear: Shen Shunkun is going to be taken today. No matter whether he is forced or active when he hurts Chen Jiayi, as the violent party, he must be controlled first.


    Now I don''t know whether I can successfully wash away my suspicion. If I get involved with Shen Shunkun again, then Su Qingwan''s fight back against them, she is afraid that she has no fighting power at all.


    Qian Yuting finally finds the Shen family''s residence outside the school for Shen Shunkun. There is an old housekeeper sent by the Shen family who is fully responsible for Shen Shunkun''s study and life in the city.


    The old housekeeper''s hair was half white, and he was hale and hearty, especially his eagle like eyes. When he looked at people, they were shining from time to time.


    He asked Qian Yuting genially who she was and why she came to Shen''s residence.


    Qian Yuting face this old guy, there is a trace of panic in the heart, always feel that their careful thinking to be seen through each other.


    She pinched the palm of her hand, calmed down and said to the old housekeeper, "I''m Shen''s classmate. My name is yunqi. I''m here to tell you something. Shen did a wrong thing and would be punished by the school as dropping out. I need your help to contact uncle Shen. Aunt Shen will come forward and save him. "


    "Miss Yun, can you explain the mistake the young master did? I''d like to cable my wife and master and tell them the truth. Shen''s family will come up with a plan to deal with it. "


    Qian Yuting made it difficult to say, whispered: "it''s embarrassing, and the other person involved is my roommate. I can''t discredit her. It''s just that they got drunk and missed the incident. Unfortunately, they ran into the ward round of the headmaster and the dormitory management teacher, and then... "


    she said it off and on, but she didn''t tell the incident directly, but the information given was enough to make the old housekeeper of the Shen family look slightly changed.


    "You mean young master, he did unforgivable things to your roommate?"


    Qian Yuting nodded and said vaguely: "all the big anti righteous guys have seen it. The school has taken him down and has to deal with the violation of the school spirit and discipline. It''s the first time for Anyu to deal with this kind of thing. It should be dealt with more seriously. "


    "No way! I brought up our young master. He is pure and virtuous. I always keep a distance when chatting with my sisters. How could he have done such a disgraceful thing? Miss Yun''s roommate is a fox spirit. If she can''t reincarnate, how can she hook up my young master and lose his mind? "


    Qian Yuting''s heart is full of happiness. Sure enough, the whole Shen family likes cheap women.


    Without seeing the scene, the old housekeeper had already identified Chen Jiayi and Shen Shunkun as the culprits.


    She turned her lips and interrupted the old housekeeper''s conjecture. She said frankly, "classmate Shen disguised himself as a girl''s dormitory. Do you still think that my roommate was playing tricks on him or forcing him?"


    The old housekeeper''s eyes trembled, because he couldn''t believe it. His voice was a little sharp, "what do you say? Young master, he disguised himself into the girls'' dormitory? "


    Qian Yuting is noncommittal, "yes, it has been discovered by many people. He really disguised himself into the girls'' dormitory


    The old housekeeper of the Shen family began to cover his chest and breathe heavily.


    "There must be some misunderstanding in this matter. We don''t believe the young master will be like this."


    Qian Yuting is too lazy to manage the old housekeeper. In order to maintain the dignity of the Shen family, she refutes a series of contents.


    She said: "this time, I came to you because of Shen''s selfishness, which has harmed a girl''s life. He deserves whatever punishment he gets. But my roommate, she was born in a big family, and her family paid great attention to face. Even if Shen was punished, he couldn''t make up for my roommate''s injury. Her life will leave an indelible stain. So we want this to be a reconciliation. "


    "Reconciliation?" The old housekeeper calmed down. There was light in his slender eyes. He poured a cup of tea for Qian Yuting and slowly asked, "is it the female classmate''s meaning, or your meaning as a spectator? I''d like to meet that lady first. Ask questions. The Shen family will not be unable to bear the burden. I can take the place of the master to pay the compensation. "


    "I''m here to look for opportunities for cooperation, not to play riddles with you. My roommate''s meaning is very simple. Shen Shunkun has taken away her innocence in public, so I have to give them an account. It''s Shen Shunkun''s choice to marry her or have a prison or dinner. "


    "... the matter of getting married is very important. Could you tell Miss Yun the details of Miss Chen''s family?" the old housekeeper asked.


    Qian Yuting frowned, "what about her family? You don''t want us to give in? Do you really want Shen Shunkun to go to jail


    In the face of Shen family''s ambiguous attitude, Qian Yuting has a feeling of disgust in her heart. Her attitude became tough."Now we are willing to give you a chance to let the Shen family''s scandal be taken away. If you are still hesitant and doubt my roommate''s mind, I can tell her truthfully that you would rather Shen Shunkun go to jail than let this scandal be exposed in a reasonable way. "


    The old housekeeper of the Shen family frowned coldly, and his tone became serious. "Little girl, don''t talk so hard. Although I can make some decisions for the young master instead of the master and his wife. But the young wife of the Shen family can''t be anyone who wants to be. You said it was our young master''s hot head. He started with his classmates. I don''t think there are a few words you said. I just asked the girl''s background normally. It''s just a message to reply to the master and his wife. It''s not a direct rejection of the proposal. "


    The other party oil and salt do not enter, but also to capture their own trace of guilt, Qian Yuting feel here can not stay long. If you stay, you may be forced by the old man to tell the truth.


    She nodded and stepped back at the right time, saying, "the old man is right. If I care, I will be confused. My roommate is in a bad mood now. I need to go back to take care of him. Then discuss with yourself, go to the school these two days to cooperate with the school''s process. Today''s plan is just a temporary idea of my roommate and I. if we really want to go to court, I hope you Shen family can take the initiative to take responsibility. "


    "Wait, Miss Yun." The old housekeeper stopped.


    "Can you help me see our young master? I need to make sure he''s safe. As for whether he agrees with you, I need to discuss with him. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 815

    Qian Yuting''s eyes brightened, and the old man was obviously shaken.


    She raised her chin slightly, pursed her lips and said seriously, "I don''t need to arrange it. At most tomorrow, someone from the school will come to pick you up and ask you to help deal with Shen''s violation of discipline. You''ll have a chance to talk alone. That''s the best time for you to persuade him. "


    "Can''t you see anyone tonight?" Then the old housekeeper said, "how can you detain the students? They want to trouble me. Don''t embarrass my young master. "


    Qian Yuting reminded: "your young master has indeed committed a crime. He deserves it. Whether it''s the school or not, it''s normal for him to be looked after as a dangerous person. "


    Anyu is a first-class university led by the government of 16 provinces in Jiangbei. It''s not only Shen Shunkun, but even 100. If the school wants to deal with it, it can really deal with it.


    Smelly old man said these cruel words in front of her, which could not deter anyone at all.


    Shen''s family is well-off. Maybe they can really cover the sky with only one hand in the old house. But here, the strong dragon can''t beat the local leader. If it''s time to bow down and compromise with the school, it''s time to bow down.


    Angered by Qian Yuting''s scorn, the old housekeeper of the Shen family said, "you are a disgusting girl. Before we have a thorough investigation into the matter of my young master, if someone has done evil, you will think that he deserves what he has done. Then I ask you, since you and the young lady think our young master is not good, do you really agree to marry our young master just to save your reputation? "


    Why is he so unbelievable?


    Knowing that there is a fire pit in front of you, you still jump forward with all your life? Does that girl regard herself as a Bodhisattva or a Buddha or a Buddha who gives up her life to feed an eagle!


    "Come on, is this a conspiracy between you and your roommate to plot against the Shen family?"


    Qian Yuting looked at each other and sighed deeply, "although there are great scholars advocating equality between men and women in this world, in the final analysis, they still value men''s rights and despise women. Otherwise, with my roommate''s family character, how can I think of marrying Shen Shunkun when I have no choice. Believe it or not, that''s all I have to say. Let''s wait for the school to come tomorrow. "


    The old housekeeper of the Shen family had a slightly stiff expression. His heart was like falling into the abyss. His white beard trembled and said: "wait. How can we cooperate with you? I have to tell my master and wife this evening


    Qian Yuting pinched her hand on her side, held back the joy of her heart, and said calmly: "now, you can only send a telegram to the elders of the Shen family to get their reply. Then when you see Shen Shunkun tomorrow, tell him our opinions. Take a look at your young master''s reaction. Remember that your time of conversation is very short. Don''t waste your time listening to him tell us whether you are wronged or not. In full view of the public, my roommate was in a coma, while Shen Shunkun was clear headed and knew what he was doing. No one will believe it. My roommate will be scheming about it. Therefore, we must seize the time to get him to agree with me and marry my roommate. "


    The old housekeeper of the Shen family gave a sneer in his heart. He secretly said that there was something strange about it. It was not the young master''s one-sided love that he could not help.


    He said faintly, "wait until I see him. Since the school arranged for me to meet the young master, I certainly hope to make a breakthrough from me and let the young master tell the truth. I will try my best to cooperate, so that the young master can keep his face and not hurt your roommate''s dignity. "


    "Thank you." Qian Yuting nodded and left.


    Back in the dormitory, Chen Jiayi was surrounded by a group of people.


    The leading female teacher in the lab coat, holding a bottle of indicator which has some color development, asked Chen Jiayi: "classmate Chen, I''m Mr. Jiang qiongying from the Department of biological preparations. You can call me Mr. Jiang. Just now, we detected some illegal substance residues in the small glass bottle that fell out of your pocket. I want to ask you, where do you get the liquid medicine in this glass bottle? "


    Chen Jiayi rubbed her eyes and looked at the female teacher with a confused and confused look. "I don''t understand what you said, Mr. Jiang. It was put in my pocket while I was sleeping. It''s not mine. If you want to ask me its origin, I can''t know. "


    "You don''t know if something has been put in your own pocket? Well, let''s just say that. You fell asleep and didn''t know who was close to you. Do you have any suspects? We''ll check the man, too, so that you can clear up the suspicion as soon as possible. " Jiang qiongying frowned. In fact, she didn''t believe in Chen Jiayi''s sophistry.


    According to the students'' testimony, there were only two living people in the dormitory at that time, that is, the two parties involved in this case.


    Su wanwan came back to her bedroom from the crowd after the event, with a good alibi.


    As for yunqi, the other girl in the three bedroom, her alibi is more sufficient. Several witnesses unanimously testified: yunqi went back to his apartment outside the school during the day, and when he came back in the afternoon, he was with them. It''s impossible to return. First, I went back to my dormitory to calculate Chen Jiayi. Then I secretly went to the school gate to make an encounter with them, just to move things back to my dormitory together.


    Chen Jiayi bit her lower lip, and the smell of rust in her mouth became more and more strong. When her lower lip was about to be bitten by herself, she angrily pointed to Su Qingwan in the crowd and said: "Su wanwan is the one who designed me. She has been looking at me uncomfortable, in order to be able to destroy me, she is willing to do anything. Including this time. ""What''s the basis for you to say that?" Jiang qiongying asked.


    Su Qingwan shows her eyebrows and looks amused by Chen Jiayi''s silly words.


    Chen Jiayi glanced at Su wanwan''s provocative eyes, and her anger came up to her head and blurted out: "she did me harm! At that time, we went back to the dormitory one after another. I had fallen into her water, but it turned out that I had drunk a piece and was destroyed by Shen Shunkun. She didn''t do anything. She came back from the outside. Hehe, if she didn''t set me up, I''ll write it upside down. "


    "Wow -"


    "well, did you do it yourself?" Jiang qiongying interrupted the boos of the witnesses behind her and looked at Chen Jiayi again.


    As soon as Chen Jiayi''s heart stagnates, she covers her mouth and looks flustered. Damn, what did she say just now?


    But everyone''s look is very strange.


    "Keke -"


    QIAN Yuting made a timely voice and walked anxiously to Chen Jiayi, "Jiayi, I know you are suffering and you are broken down. But don''t talk nonsense. This is not the case at all, is it? "


    Damn, when I heard Chen Jiayi say these words, my heart was almost exploded by Chen Jiayi. Now just ask Chen Jiayi to shut up, show weakness and cry. It''s better to cry until she faints. She''s easy to control the field and tell a lie for Chen Jiayi.


    However, Chen Jiayi looked up at her foolishly, showing a look of weeping.


    Qian Yuting was shocked, "you --"


    she wanted to cover Chen Jiayi''s mouth directly.


    Chen Jiayi but quick her step, "yunqi you know, I did not lie."


    People''s eyes Shua, turned to Qian Yuting.


    Jiang qiongying doubts, "classmate Yun, do you know the inside story about this?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 816

    Qian Yuting did not expect that Chen Jiayi would suddenly get into trouble, and even less did she expect that she was surrounded by people and had to answer questions positively.


    "Miss Jiang, how can you believe Jiayi''s nonsense? I came in with Anning Xuejie. I didn''t know anything about the situation in the house before. No matter from the perspective of reality or logic, I can''t prove it to Jiayi."


    Qian Yuting words fall, Chen Jiayi anxious pale complexion with the naked eye visible speed ash down. His cracked lips touched up and down, his voice trembled, "yunqi..."


    "it''s OK, I''m here." Qian Yuting holds down Chen Jiayi and pats her on the shoulder. With the convenience of turning her back to everyone at the moment, she looks at Chen Jiayi crazily.


    She used her eyes to ask Chen Jiayi to shut up, hoping that the pig would stop thinking things were not chaotic enough.


    "I''m sorry," she said in a low voice. Is it... I, I said something wrong. "


    Qian Yuting pretended that she didn''t understand Chen Jiayi''s apology. She gave Chen Jiayi a soothing smile and said, "Jiayi, I''m your good roommate and classmate. I know you are sad and helpless. At this time, we should calm down, take care of the suspicious situation, and let everyone help you. You tell me the truth, do you know what''s in this medicine bottle? Who gave it to you? What is the purpose of that man? "


    "It''s not you... Well, i... I don''t know... I''m confused." Chen Jiayi snorted and covered her mouth. She was a little confused about yunqi''s real intention. Yunqi clearly knows the answers to these questions. Why should he ask them?


    Pitifully, she was so quick that she almost told them what they had said before, although she stopped in time. But her tongue was hurt by mistake, and she bit it heavily, and now it hurts a lot...


    Su Qingwan''s eyes wandered between Chen Jiayi and "yunqi", and did not miss their poor acting skills. She sneered, pushed away the crowd, went straight to them and stood still. She looked at Chen Jiayi with her hands around her chest. "Do you want to play the game of shouting and catching thieves? The medicine came out of your pocket. You can say that I hid it in your pocket on purpose. But in the daytime, what you say is not what I say through your mouth, right


    Chen Jiayi wanted to grab a pillow and smash it at Su wanwan, but Su Qingwan''s dark and murderous eyes glared at her, and her anger went out, leaving only the fright that she didn''t dare to deal with.


    She hesitated. "Who knows if you hypnotized me to say that in public."


    Su Qingwan "Oh", nodded solemnly, "OK, I''m very convinced with this answer. I used to use such powerful hypnotism to manipulate you to accuse me."


    "Excuse me, how much hatred do I have with you? As for me, when I''m full and have nothing to do, I''m going to play the game of destroying you and I''m going to destroy myself and die with you? "


    Chen Jiayi, "...


    QIAN Yuting''s eyes flashed a sharp color and said," can you not stimulate Jiayi? Why be aggressive to Jiayi as a victim? "


    She really hates being controlled by Su Qingwan.


    I know the way to deal with this matter, and I have made plans. As long as the following progress is in line with her expectations, Chen Jiayi''s troubles can be solved.


    However, Su Qingwan just wants to show up. She has to step in and make the plan she and Chen Jiayi worked hard to prepare fail. She also has to bear the school''s punishment.


    Qian Yuting looks not worried, no longer hide their hostility to Su Qingwan.


    The atmosphere inside the house, which was already dignified, suddenly dropped to freezing point.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 817

    "Well, the three of you are roommates. You are supposed to be close sisters, but now you are at war. There is no harmony that a dormitory group should have." Jiang qiongying frowned discontentedly.


    "Our school has already organized an investigation into this matter. You don''t need to be suspicious. Justice will naturally be given to the innocent on the day when the investigation is clear.


    Today, classmate Chen Jiayi has been unfortunate, and her mental state is not very good. That''s all for my inquiry. We''ll come back tomorrow when you''re in a stable mood. At that time, please tell the school what you know without reservation. Jiayi classmate, you clean up and go out with me. We need to do a physical examination for you. "


    The word "physical examination" made Chen Jiayi''s face turn red. She said, "no, I don''t need it." He shrunk his whole body under the quilt and responded to Jiang qiongying''s proposal with a very resistant attitude.


    Seeing this, Jiang qiongying was stunned for a moment and said, "I have to go." Although it is more harmful for women to have a decent examination, it is not necessary to do it for women.


    No one can guarantee that Chen Jiayi will be pregnant with a child because of this accident...


    Jiang qiongying sighed and continued to exhort: "Jiayi, you can rest assured that the doctors who do the examination for you are all teachers in our school. They have high professional quality and won''t talk about your pain. We''re just going to examine your injury and give you the necessary treatment


    "No, I said no." Chen Jiayi holds her head. She is almost driven mad by Jiang qiongying''s broken thoughts like a Tang monk. She puts her hands together and says, "please, Mr. Jiang, don''t talk."


    "I beg you, you are not helping me at all. You are just reminding me again and again what I have suffered. I really don''t want to go for an examination. I just need Shen Shunkun to give me an explanation about this. As for other consequences, I can bear them. "


    "Do you have to bear the consequences?"


    "Yes, I''m an adult." Chen Jiayi took a deep breath and nodded her head very seriously. "I can bear the consequences myself. Now I just want to ask you, let me stay in the house quietly, don''t surround me, and don''t pity me like a clown. I don''t need anyone''s pity. "


    Jiang qiongying hesitated and saw that Chen Jiayi was on the verge of hysteria. She could only slowly say: "I understand your sadness, but the humanitarian care of the school is not a bad thing for you. You are not in a stable mood today. I won''t take you out. The inspection of this kind of thing will be effective at 12:00. I''ll come back tomorrow morning. You should have a good rest and don''t think about it


    "Take your time, Mr. Jiang."


    Qian Yuting asked, "Su wanwan, I have an invitation. Jiayi is not in a good mood. I can find someone to arrange a hotel outside for you. You won''t sleep here tonight, will you? "


    Su Qingwan looks at Qian Yuting with a smile, "OK, but I don''t need your arrangement. I have my own residence."


    "Mr. Jiang," Su Qingwan called Jiang qiongying and said frankly, "I''ll report to you that I won''t live in the student dormitory tonight. I''ll go out and have my family waiting for me in the inn."


    "I''m afraid it''s not standard." Jiang qiongying said subconsciously.


    "It''s OK. If you don''t agree, I can''t go out. You can arrange where I''ll rest tonight. I''ll listen to you." Su Qingwan smile, and did not because of their intention to be denied, to show unhappy mood.


    Most miss the family are not at the moment, even if she went out to stay in a good hotel, tonight is a long night, no sleep.


    Simply let the school arrange it, it can''t, she quietly went to her mother to have a rest night. As long as you can avoid everyone''s eyes, let''s arrange it tonight.


    Seeing this, Jiang qiongying nodded happily, "then you come with me, and I''ll arrange it for you. There are still spare beds in the staff dormitory. You can stay with me for one night. "


    I didn''t know the existence of this student before. I only heard the news from Su wanwan. I knew that this girl ranked first in the grade, and she also taught herself some medical skills. She is the most likely gem level student to integrate Eastern and Western medicine.


    But after tonight''s conscious comparison, I seem to have found a wonderful secret.


    President Su and the girl named Su wanwan in front of him are not very similar in appearance, but their temperament almost coincides. Especially when Su wanwan smiles, they are just like President Su in his youth.


    Moreover, President Su also showed a highly valued attitude towards Su wanwan.


    This is too strange...


    is Su wanwan a relative of President Su''s family?


    Therefore, even if Su wanwan filled in her application materials that she was born as a poor child in a rural family. But because of the blood relationship, there are more or less the shadow of President Su?


    Or is there another secret hidden in Su wanwan, which has something to do with principal Su?


    "Good boy, we just had a chat in the evening." Jiang qiongying smiles.


    Su Qingwan didn''t know why, but he nodded politely, "well, I also have something to learn from Mr. Jiang."After a few people left, the room was empty again.


    "Pa - Qian Yuting turns back and slaps Chen Jiayi.


    Chen Jiayi was stupefied. After a long time, she covered her face and exclaimed, "yunqi, why did you hit me?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 818

    "Why should I hit you? Chen Jiayi, I have been helping you, trying to solve Su wanwan''s problem for you. But what have you been doing? You''ve upset all our plans. You''ve told us all our secrets. Why did you ask me to hit you? If I don''t beat you, will you take me to hell? " Qian Yuting has endured for a long time. If her teammates lack intelligence, she should be patient and teach them again and again.


    However, Chen Jiayi, a teammate, admitted to doing evil things in public twice in succession, which is obviously not a matter of IQ.


    Qian Yuting even suspects that Chen Jiayi is plotting or switching for Su Qingwan. Now she is playing tricks with herself.


    Qian Yuting''s hand glides to Chen Jiayi''s throat bone. In a flash, she holds Chen Jiayi''s thin neck and tightens it. Her tone is sinister: "to be honest, what do you want? Did you come together with Su wanwan and want to figure out that I''m pulling me to death? "


    "Well, I don''t have yunqi." Chen Jiayi''s face turned red and said in pain, "I''m still on your side. I didn''t betray you. I don''t know what happened just now. Those words that should not have been said all of a sudden came out. I can''t stop them. It''s like someone is manipulating and controlling my mind and asking me to pour those things out in public... Woo, I''m so scared. Am I evil? "


    "I don''t believe you." The bottom of Qian Yuting''s eyes flies by a trace of killing. The strength of her hand gradually increased, and she was really fed up with the troubles caused by Chen Jiayi.


    As for Shen Jiayi, who pretends to be a drag on her family, why pretend to be a drag on her?


    When the housekeeper of the Shen family sees Shen Shunkun tomorrow, he may also go to see Shen Shunkun to discuss with him.


    Qian Yuting''s eyes were cold and cold, warning: "this is the last time I stand in the angle of a friend to help you. If tomorrow I''ll make arrangements for you, and the Shen family agrees to marry you, you''ll have to make trouble. I won''t help you for the rest of my life. "


    I will send you straight to hell and be a sister again in the next life.


    When Qian Yuting''s words fall, Chen Jiayi grabs Qian Yuting''s hand and opens her mouth to breathe. "Well... Certainly... Even if I become dumb... I won''t betray you any more... Confuse your plan."


    "Life or death, there''s only one chance. If you screw up again, don''t blame me." For the sake of prudence, Qian Yuting takes out a pill from her pocket and shoves it in while Chen Jiayi''s mouth is open.


    "Cough... Cough... What did you give me?" Chen Jiayi is flustered. She breaks free from Qian Yuting''s bondage, bows her body, coughs violently, and reaches her finger to her throat, trying to spit out the medicine she just took.


    Hateful, that pill melts in the mouth. Except for a little bit of bitterness in her mouth, she can''t tell whether the pills "yunqi" gave her are good or bad.


    Qian Yuting hands ring chest, indifferently looking at the pain of Chen Jiayi self-help.


    When Chen Jiayi''s hand stretched out from her throat and her fingertips were stained with a trace of blood, Qian Yuting said faintly: "what you''re taking is poison. Although it''s not that there is no solution in the world, most people don''t see the ingredients of the pill and can''t match the antidote."


    "Yunqi, I''m not mean to you. Why do you want to harm me with others?" Chen Jiayi roared out, her eyes were scarlet, showing deep hatred.


    Qian Yuting stopped. For a long time, she picked her eyebrows and asked with a smile, "where are you so good to me? Is it for selfish reasons that I am bothering you all the way? "


    "Chen Jiayi was silent.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 819

    Looking at yunqi''s angry face in her eyes, Chen Jiayi felt that yunqi''s words were very reasonable, but she always felt that something was wrong.


    "I didn''t... Didn''t want to force you. You offered to help me." After thinking about it, Chen Jiayi replied in a low voice.


    She''s also very upset. She''s at a loss.


    There was a personal grudge with Su wanwan at the beginning, though it was between her and Su wanwan. But she didn''t hold a knife around her neck, forcing yunqi and herself to get on a boat and destroy Su wanwan.


    It''s yunqi who takes the initiative to stand in her own camp and vows to help her get rid of serious problems in the short term. He felt that yunqi was the only good friend around her who could confide in her heart.


    But now, as a good friend of her sister, she looks at her with evil eyes, and her eyebrows are full of disgust.


    "What am I to you? Your friend, or is it just a dog you kick off when you are happy? " Chen Jiayi covered her face and cried bitterly when she broke down.


    Now life is her bottom, everything is not what she wants, even the girl who takes her heart and lung as her best friend, is merciless to her.


    I don''t know if the poison worked, but Chen Jiayi''s stomach began to ache.


    She covered her stomach with one hand, and a thick cold sweat oozed from her forehead. She pointed to Qian Yuting and said in a trembling voice, "if I die, I''m just... We don''t want to be friends in the next life."


    "... what''s wrong with you?" Qian Yuting is stunned. It''s just a sugar pill for insect repellent. How can it cause Chen Jiayi''s great physical reaction?


    "I''m dying. I''m poisoned by your medicine... But I won''t hate you. I said something wrong. I''m sorry for you..."


    "that''s enough." Qian Yuting was extremely depressed when she shot Chen Jiayi''s hand that almost stabbed her nose. "Don''t play too much. The medicine I gave you was not immediate. These days your body will not be abnormal, you don''t say that the wind is rain, you scare yourself


    "I can''t," Chen Jiayi pushed Qian Yuting away and rushed to the bathroom. After a bout of vomit, she walked back with her eyes wet against the wall and leaned back on the chair. Her eyes were staring at the ceiling dully, and her breathing was weakening.


    Qian Yuting doesn''t know why, so she reaches out the back of her hand to explore Chen Jiayi''s forehead.


    "Oh... How so hot?" burned by the temperature of Chen Jiayi''s forehead, Qian Yuting quickly pulled back her hand.


    Chen Jiayi looked up, powerless.


    "I have a headache now... I want to vomit... You stay away from me, don''t touch me."


    Qian Yuting frowned, "who rarely touches you."


    That''s what she said, but there was still a trace of fear and hesitation in her heart. She is afraid that Chen Jiayi will die at this moment, and she will be misunderstood as a murderer.


    So, Chen Jiayi, the stupid pig, can''t die yet.


    At least, they can''t die in their dormitory tonight.


    Qian Yuting thought about it, bent down, put one hand around Chen Jiayi''s back and put it under her armpit. She tried her best to help Chen Jiayi, who was already unconscious.


    "Jiayi, hold on. We''re going to see a doctor now."


    "Woo, I''m not going. Let me lie down quietly... I''m not going anywhere." Chen Jiayi''s eyes closed and her mouth murmured.


    At this time, her brain is awake and conscious, but her feet are as soft as stepping on the cloud. After two steps, she can''t help leaning forward. If the people around her don''t hold her hand forcefully,


    "you let go, let go of me..." Chen Jiayi struggles powerlessly. She doesn''t want yunqi to take her to the hospital. She just wants to quietly close her eyes and sleep to death.


    Maybe if you die, you''ll be free...


    "shut up. If you want to die, I don''t want to be buried with you! " Qian Yuting in the most depressed time, but also tired to the body, only today is physically and mentally tired.


    Tired to the extreme, bad temper. Her hand raised high again, trying to wake up Chen Jiayi with a slap, but her shoulder sank.


    Chen Jiayi''s head tilted, and her whole body was weak and boneless.


    Boom, two people stand unsteadily fell together.


    "Hiss ~" Qian Yuting was used as a cushion, heavily hit the slate floor, painful face deformation.


    "Chen Jiayi, get up! right off! At once. " Qian Yuting grits her teeth. She has never been so grumpy before. She is all Chen Jiayi. With such a stupid woman as a pig as her teammate, her disguise will crack.


    Chen Jiayi was lying on her body, motionless, like a dead body.


    "Chen Jiayi? Jiayi? " Qian Yuting changed her face.


    In the dense and hazy darkness, Chen Jiayi listened to the anxious call in her ears and completely lost her consciousness...


    three days later. On the third floor of the inpatient department of Anyu Affiliated Hospital, room A-308 of the advanced nursing ward, a young girl with a beautiful face walked in.


    Chen Jiayi, who was directing the nurse to cut the apple for herself, raised her eyes and turned her face and said in a dull voice, "what are you doing here? We''re not friends anymore.Qian Yuting winked at the nurse and asked the nurse to take the door.


    "Still angry with me?" Qian Yuting leisurely sat in the original position of the nurse and peeled an orange.


    "How dare I? If it wasn''t for you, I would have died alive in the dormitory." Chen Jiayi did not know what she was angry about.


    Is it Qi yunqi''s cruel words before she fainted, or qi yunqi didn''t come to see herself once in three days after she was sent to the hospital?


    She didn''t know. She just felt upset and confused. For this reason, she was sulky for three days. She could only vent her anger by directing the nurse to do this and that.


    Unexpectedly, at this moment, yunqi, who had disappeared for a long time, came to the door.


    But why does yunqi have such a light face? It seems that the dispute between the two sisters before is their own imagination.


    Chen Jiayi was even more angry and said deliberately, "I''m fine. I don''t need you to visit. You can get out of here when you''re done. Before that, I thought I could be your friend. Now I know I''m wrong. You go. After that, you don''t have to worry about my affairs. I''ll live or die. "


    Qian Yuting frowned and said, "it took me three days to help you with Shen Shunkun. You don''t want to thank me, but also say these weird words to stab me? Chen Jiayi, are you human? "


    What? What''s settled? How to solve it?


    When she heard the sensitive word Shen Shunkun, she was still very sick. But when she heard "yunqi" say that the matter had been solved, she opened her eyes wide. The stone in her heart was suddenly shaken away, and she asked, "do you mean the school promised not to deal with Shen Shunkun and me? Or does the Shen family really agree with us? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 820

    ¡ª¡ªOh, now we are used again.


    Qian Yuting''s sharp eyes swept Chen Jiayi''s expectant eyes, and her heart was filled with nausea.


    But things have come to the end. There''s no need to quarrel with Chen Jiayi again.


    She softened her face and said, "well, the Shen family has promised Shen Shunkun to marry you. I found a reason for your parents to persuade them that they would not sue Shen Shunkun and the Shen family for your affairs as long as the Shen family gave 200 small yellow croaker betrothal gifts. "


    "My betrothal gift is only worth 200 small yellow croakers?" Chen Jiayi was shocked. Although their family is not very rich, my mother promised her that when she got married, she would give her 500 small yellow croaker and ten rice noodle shops as a dowry.


    How can we give so much profit to the Shen family now? Only 200 small yellow croakers?


    However, Chen Jiayi was angry and said to Qian Yuting directly: "this bride price is not even half of my dowry. You ask my parents to negotiate with the Shen family and get some more. At least the dowry of the Shen family should be doubled on this basis. Otherwise, the face of the Chen family will be gone because of how cheap I got married. "


    Qian Yuting speechless, very embarrassed to remind Chen Jiayi, "at that time, you leaked the medicine in public, and the news has spread to the Shen family. The other side is sure that you have given Shen Shunkun ecstasy, which makes Shen Shunkun lose his reputation and integrity.


    Asking them to marry you is the result of our repeated communication.


    As for the bride price, when we discussed it at the last moment, the Shen family''s meaning was very clear, and they didn''t pay a cent. I argued with your parents and got 200 pieces of small yellow croaker as your bride price from the stingy Shen family. If you want us to negotiate with each other, this marriage will probably be yellow. "


    "Oh, yellow is yellow. No, he''s in jail. I''ll just drop out. " Chen Jiayi looks very disdainful.


    To be honest, since she accepted her fate and knew that she was going to marry Shen Shunkun, she was ready to step into hell.


    Shen Shunkun bullied her first. Now if she can''t get a grand wedding, and she can''t get married with dignity, then she won''t honestly cling to her as a wretch. She would rather her parents send her to a nunnery to be a vegetarian for her whole life, but she would not lower her value and marry to the Shen family to be despised without any respect.


    "Chen Jiayi, do you realize that this is not something you can do, but something we have to compromise?" Qian Yuting rubbed the temple with a headache. The location of the temples of the two cheeks cracked and jerked. It was very uncomfortable.


    Chen Jiayi shriveled her mouth. "That''s what she said, but it really fell on her. I still hope you can fight for more rights and interests for me. I don''t even have a formal ceremony to go through


    Qian Yuting twisted her eyebrows and looked at Chen Jiayi silently. The more she looked, the more frightened she felt.


    She pointed to the seat of her brain and steadfastly asked Chen Jiayi, "have you not recovered because of the stimulation?"


    Chen Jiayi didn''t know, so she paused, "why do you say that?"


    Qian Yuting was averse to cold and asked, "how else can you tell those lies? Take a man who has been strong and used to be you as the support of the future, and seriously plan a wedding with him? Naturally, the lower the key, the better. Don''t you want to divorce this man after that? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 821

    "Yes, why not? I can''t live with him all my life. "


    Chen Jiayi suddenly put out a voice, is, oneself in the end stubborn what? No matter how grand the ceremony is, her bridegroom is not the ninth teacher, not the man she is dreaming of.


    "it''s no good for Chen Jiayi to settle this dispute earlier."


    Qian Yuting breathed a sigh, "OK, then don''t toss. Listen to us. "


    -


    two days later, Chen Jiayi was discharged from hospital, and Shen Shunkun went to the local notary office with a gloomy face to get a marriage contract. Under the arrangement of the Shen family and the Chen family, they invited some college students, teachers and students to dinner at the famous Wangjun restaurant in the city.


    After the meal, it was as a notice to Anyu University: the entanglement between Shen Shunkun and himself is really a love affair between lovers. Now that they are married, their previous behavior is not a strong man as a traitor. It''s just uncivilized. There''s no need to be expelled.


    Chen Jiayi hopes to get a positive reply from the school. For example, the school agrees that this matter will be exposed and never mentioned again.


    When she and Shen Shunkun were smiling and toasting, they asked her and Shen Shunkun to sign a blank letter of guarantee, promising to pursue their career in the next four years. They would not do anything against students'' morality and embarrass the school. The school agreed to keep their student status for them, just to record demerits.


    At that time, she felt that she had been risked and offended. She was very shy and irritable. I especially want to yell at that teacher - she is just an adult girl. Why can''t she make some mistakes? I have to be harsh to this moment and remind her of her stupidity.


    But Shen Shunkun pressed her hand, very calm, even can be said to be expressionless to the bastard teacher said every word transcribed on white paper, but also with her index finger pressed in the red mud, both fingerprints left in the letter of guarantee, to the teacher.


    "Thank the teachers and the school for giving us the chance to come again. We will cherish it and live up to the cultivation of the school and our parents." Shen Shunkun said.


    "But," she said angrily, trying to directly expose the truth of the school''s sanctity.


    My parents told her everything.


    Po an Yu agreed to make things smaller, openly forgiving the two of them for their mistakes. In fact, he made a clever name and collected a lot of donations from them on the ground of preparing to build a teaching building and a new library. After the money is collected, the Chen family is willing not to sue Shen Shunkun, so this matter can be reduced to small things according to yunqi''s idea.


    He is full of resentment and wants to vent his anger.


    Shen Shunkun is just like a dog. He is obedient to the broken teacher sent by the school. He has no backbone of a man. That night, after seeing off all the guests, Chen Jiayi and Shen Shunkun entered the new house decorated by the Shen family residence.


    Big red happy words and the house full of happy red stabbed Chen Jiayi''s nerves.


    But Shen Shunkun just sat at the table with a straight face and poured wine for himself without saying a word.


    A stuffy, even three or four cups down, but even turned to give the bride a look.


    "Shen Shunkun, I hate you. You ruined me."


    Chen Jiayi quickly takes the wine glass on the table and pours it on Shen Shunkun.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 822

    Shen Shunkun''s white suit is full of red wine, and the wine he just swallowed is stirring in his stomach.


    Angrily, he grabs Chen Jiayi''s hand and pushes her to the bed. Her scarlet eyes approach her.


    "You bitch, what''s the matter with you?"


    "You, you stop! What are you doing? " Chen Jiayi was so scared that she clutched the quilt tightly and stepped back. Before she stepped back, she reached the cold iron bedside.


    Seeing that there was no way to go back, she was in the boundary of the Shen family again, and her parents were all drunk and went back home...


    Chen Jiayi tightened her hand and swallowed her throat: "yes, I''m sorry... I apologize. I was confused just now. I won''t do this to you any more...


    "Oh," Shen Shunkun sneered, his eyes were sinister, and the vicious opportunities in his eyes were overflowing. "You won''t? But you''ve done it. "


    What is dirty clothes? As a man, the most unbearable thing is that he is led by the nose by a woman he hates most!


    I was forced to marry this woman.


    He still hasn''t swallowed such humiliation, but Chen Jiayi, a woman, has to challenge him.


    It''s tolerable, but it''s intolerable!


    The shrill cry cut through the silence of the night. Shen''s parents noticed the unusual movement in the wedding room and knocked on the door together.


    "Shun Kun, take it easy. After all, this is your daughter-in-law." Shen Fu Dao.


    "Ah Kun, you have grievances in your heart. Tell your mother not to be angry with your daughter-in-law in the house. It''s all settled, and we can''t go back on it. " Shen mother patted the door, "dear, open the door for mom."


    Shen Shunkun was very calm. He said through the door, "it''s OK. You go to have a rest first. We''re going to have a rest."


    "Do you rest or fight? It''s not a good night. Don''t forget that you two are only married for three days. You will continue to go to school in three days. If the school finds out something is wrong, our efforts for you will not be in vain? "


    "I see. There won''t be a fight. You two have a rest. " Shen Shunkun strained his face and yelled out impatiently.


    Shen''s father and Shen''s mother looked at each other and saw the resentment in each other''s eyes.


    Shen''s mother, in particular, glared at Shen''s father.


    In the eyes of you yuan, you are obviously complaining that he, a father, easily decides his son''s future to die on a woman he doesn''t like.


    Now, their best eldest son''s temperament has changed greatly, not to mention that he has also been stigmatized as a woman who marries a woman with a low attitude.


    This stigma is going to follow their son all his life...


    "OK, take it easy. Take a rest when it''s time to take a rest. It''s free to take your daughter-in-law''s greetings tomorrow morning. Your mother and I will go back the day after tomorrow, and our family will deal with business affairs. "


    Shen''s father said, a face that was originally smelly was longer, and he pulled Shen''s mother back to the room and said, "don''t look at me like that. This matter has been discussed by our two families, which is the best protection for the future of our two children. If you don''t, your son will really squat in it, and you will be happy? "


    I don''t know if I can tell him that. He just doesn''t look up to the Chen girl. Otherwise, after so many days of persuasion, his face is getting worse and worse. This evening, he made such a big noise, which is to tell us that he is suffering and needs to vent his anger! "


    "Ah, what''s the age? Men''s career is very important these days. Who should we marry? The girl in the Chen family is reckless and frivolous. But think about it, she''s the only daughter of the Chen family. When her father''s gone, isn''t ah Kun the rightful successor?" Father Shen is determined.


    "- do you mean that all the wealth of the Chen family is owned by ah Kun?" Shen murmured, "but I don''t think the old man of Chen family is a fuel-efficient lamp. I heard him say at the dinner that when Chen Jiayi was young, he had taken many adopted sons from the slums and promoted them. He wanted to choose a suitable one to join Chen family in the future. I don''t think it''s very likely that ah Kun will get all his family property. "


    "Women''s view, ah Kun can''t get it now. After Chen Jiayi''s child is born, the Chen family won''t leave it to ah Kun, but the children also have half of their blood and bone. They can''t even exclude their own grandchildren?"


    "This...


    " Oh, don''t think too much. As long as you have money, and then wait until Mr. Chen is gone, what kind of woman can you find after ah Kun? These days, I''d like to persuade him to bear with it. When this storm is over, let''s find a chance to let him come back and find some good-looking girls for him in our own place. By the way, we''ll have more children for our family.


    You remember, we can only talk about these ideas, don''t show them in front of our daughter-in-law. I think that girl is very resistant to ah Kun. It doesn''t seem to be what Miss Yun said. She likes ah Kun so much that she does that kind of thing. "


    "Ah, you think so, too?" Shen''s mother pinched the handkerchief and hesitated: "I feel our son is unusual to the girl named yunqi. He always looks at the girl''s seat at the banquet. But yunqi didn''t respond. Do you think there is something hidden from US adults among these children? I''ll ask ah Kun tomorrow"Don''t do so much... Forget it, just ask. We''ll make it clear, and we won''t be passive. An Yu took our donation this time, but he refused to revoke the demerit recording punishment. I thought about it. We both didn''t know anything, and we were in such a passive state when we were taken away. When you know the truth from ah Kun in private tomorrow, I''ll go to talk to my old colleagues in the city bureau to see if the stigma on my son is really so hard to wash, and I want to be directly convicted. "


    Shen''s mother was surprised, "wash away the stigma? Are you trying to overturn the school''s conviction of our son? " But isn''t the matter settled, with the school giving two children demerit punishment as the end?


    "Check again, will it make things complicated and affect ah Kun?" She was worried.


    Shen''s father pressed his mother''s hand and patted her. He said firmly, "that''s it. I''ll talk to my old classmates first. Let''s have a clear idea. Maybe we can get back some of the money that Chen''s family donated to the school with us. Otherwise, it''s really too bad. How much money do we make in a year? This gives us one tenth of our annual income, which is equivalent to that our shop has been running for the school for more than a month. I''m flustered and angry. "


    Shen''s mother''s eyelids jumped and didn''t speak any more, but she felt uneasy in her heart. She couldn''t help thinking: strange things, this matter has been settled, how can she still feel so uneasy?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 823

    The next day, Shen''s father came back from outside.


    Shen Mu doesn''t understand, "how to say? Is there any room to reverse what our son does? "


    Shen Fu angrily waved his hand, "the old classmate only said that Anyu university has a strong background and has always been famous in the education field. President Su Ning is the wife of a senior official from the north. No one here dares to question the authority of that woman face to face. Therefore, since Anyu didn''t drop out of school and investigate the legal responsibility for the affairs of akun, we were ordered to deal with them in a timely manner. They can''t step in, they can''t help us. Next, we can only dissuade ah Kun from being a low-key man in school. We can get the diploma here and have a good relationship with some family heirs. This time, it''s a lesson for the children. "


    "Lesson? Does my son need such a lesson? Do you know what this new daughter-in-law did to me after you left in the morning? " Shen''s mother unties the ice patch and shows Shen''s father the red and swollen side of her hand.


    "What''s the matter? How did you burn it? "


    Shen''s mother clenched her teeth and Pooh, "where is my own scald. It''s all done by that little whore. In the morning, ah Kun brought her to offer me tea. As her mother-in-law, I told her to be obedient. After six months of study, I could drop out of school and have a child for ah Kun. As for her, she didn''t cry or make noise. She pretended to be unstable directly. A bowl of hot tea turned over to my hand, and my tears came down. Before I scolded her, she started to cry and pushed ah Kun away to run back to her mother''s home. Then I can only ask ah Kun to persuade him not to be a child again. "


    "... why is this girl so angry? I don''t have any vision. But you can''t teach her a lesson these two days. Her father will come to see her these two days. I''m afraid she''ll make trouble again and make it hard to deal with again. " Shen Fu touched Shen Mu''s hand placidly and said: "there is a tube of cool cream in our suitcase. I''ll take it to wipe this place for you. Let the swelling go down first."


    Shen''s mother gritted her teeth. "One day, I''ll let ah Kun teach this woman to be obedient and not disobey us at all."


    "Well, let''s take care of ourselves. Ah Kun is like me. He is not a reckless young man. He knows how to teach women. " When Shen Fu finished, he twisted his beard quite complacently. Shen''s mother rolled her eyes and beat him in chagrin, "don''t you want to bring me ointment? If you don''t, I''m in pain. "


    -


    at lunch time, Shen Shunkun came out alone to have dinner with his parents.


    Shen''s father looked behind his son and didn''t see his daughter-in-law.


    "And she?" Shen''s father put down the dishes and chopsticks with a good look. "Her father is coming to dinner in the evening. Don''t overdo it. After all, we can''t be too cruel when a good daughter wants nothing to marry our family. "


    "She''s too noisy. I told her some truth and made her think. When you think about it clearly, you''ll be released to play for her father in the evening. " Shen Shunkun delivered a meal to his mouth without expression. Yesterday he wanted to beat Chen Jiayi, but at the most critical moment, he stopped and chose another way to torture Chen Jiayi.


    After all, the hurt of hands will fall on the obvious. If Chen Jiayi is seen selling badly, she will fall into it again.


    Chen Jiayi is lying on the bed like a dead fish and can''t move. She also tells the other party that she''s good at it. If she has to make the world at night to embarrass her parents and make the Shen family have no steps down, he will let the woman know that he has plenty of means to cure her.


    Shen''s mother caught a glimpse of her son''s cruel eyes at the moment. She got up nervously and said, "ah Kun, let''s stop when we see the situation. Don''t do too much. Women are more ruthless than you think. Mother to persuade your daughter-in-law, don''t let her think hard, in front of your father-in-law Hu lie


    "Mom, it''s OK. I''ve already dealt with this matter. Give me some time. She will come over and apologize to you. She won''t talk in front of the Chen family at night. If you don''t believe me, I''ll bring her to you at three and talk to you for a while. " Shen Shunkun finished, quickly pulled two mouthfuls of rice, waved to his maidservant to take a food box for him, picked four or five kinds of dishes on the table, and packed them one by one into the wooden lattice bowl inside the food box.


    "Mom and Dad, you go on eating. I''m full. I''ll take these dishes to her. My son is leaving. "


    Shen Shunkun went back to his bedroom with his food box.


    There was no light in the room, only a shadow curled up on the bed.


    In an extreme, shameful and shameful posture, Chen Jiayi''s limbs were tied to the foot of the bed with ropes in a big shape.


    She wanted to cry, or cry out for help.


    But Shen Shunkun not only put cloth into her mouth, but also made it very difficult for her to swallow. When she was sober, she poured a bottle of water with a strange taste into her throat to make her clear headed, but her body was so soft that she couldn''t lift her strength. It''s up to Shen Shunkun to humiliate and manipulate herself...


    Chen Jiayi angrily closed her eyes and added wet marks to her cheeks.


    Hate, hate.If God let her be free again, she must have cut Shen Shunkun herself!


    But the door quietly opened when she was angry with the murderer.


    A tall shadow approached, and the rag in her mouth was taken away.


    Chen Jiayi opened her eyes and looked at her man with red eyes. She only heard her feeble voice in the room, "you, you killed me. Don''t let me, don''t let me get the chance to revenge on you...


    when she gets the chance, she wants the whole Shen family to be buried with her!


    Shen Shunkun threw aside the dishcloth with wet, wet, wet and drooling water, approached Chen Jiayi coldly, and whispered in her ear, "Chen Jiayi, make a deal with me. The past can be written off. "


    Chen Jiayi''s eyes were stunned for a moment, and she immediately laughed until she trembled.


    "What are you laughing at?" Shen Shunkun pinches Chen Jiayi''s jaw unhappily, and his eyes are even darker.


    Chen Jiayi spat on his face and said sarcastically, "you are so unbearable to me, do I still trade with you? Who do you think you are? Another yunqi? It was because I believed her lies that I compromised and married you. I should have had a different life. "


    Even if we can''t get what we want in the end, we can only marry a well-off son.


    She believed that the man would never dare to treat her like Shen Shunkun.


    She doesn''t live as well as pig and dog now. How can Shen Shunkun still have face and ask her to compromise and cooperate in acting?


    "I know you''re angry, but you shouldn''t tell me." Shen Shunkun held back his disgust, calmly wiped off the saliva on his face and said, "don''t you want to divorce me earlier? Live the life you really want to live?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 824

    "How do you want me to cooperate with you?"


    Shen Shunkun gently picked his thumb and gently straightened Chen Jiayi''s long hair on her cheek, which was cluttered with tears and sweat. He said with a light smile, "as long as you listen to my instructions and don''t cause trouble, I''ll set you free for three years at most. You and I have nothing to do with each other. "


    "Three years?" "Why three years?" she asked


    When the scandal is over, they can divorce quietly. Why should they wait until three years?


    Shen Shunkun''s hand around Chen Jiayi''s long hair tightened abruptly. In Chen Jiayi''s exclamation of pain, he closed his eyes and released his hand slowly. "What do you want to do with so many questions? As long as you know that I am your husband now, you listen to me. No matter how much I say, I will not let you free in my life. I will torture you like today. You''re going to challenge my dignity. Have a try? "


    "..." Chen Jiayi shivered and bit her lower lip weakly. "I listen to you, but you can''t rely on your words. You need to give me an antidote first, and then write me an effective letter to release my wife in three years."


    She doesn''t think about the divorce certificate for the time being. Shen Shunkun''s feminine appearance is full of male chauvinism. She is a tough character who is hard to talk about.


    He can only walk one step at a time. First follow Shen Shunkun''s mind to stabilize him, and then try to escape from him...


    with the warning finished, Shen Shunkun gets up and takes the antidote for Chen Jiayi in the cupboard. In the process, he suddenly thinks of something.


    "In the evening, your father will come home for dinner. You remember to say more good things about me in front of him, which means that you are very happy to marry me. If you can''t, shut up. Don''t make your father suspicious. "


    "Oh." The corner of her mouth tugged, and she gave a feeble reply. She was very happy that her father would come to Shen''s mansion in the evening, which was a wonderful opportunity for her.


    Shen Shunkun sneered, as if he recognized Chen Jiayi''s unwillingness. He said, "you know, you can get in touch with me and let your father interfere in your marriage, but he can''t protect you all your life.


    You are my wife. You can''t go back to your mother''s house without my permission. Even if your father wants to take you away, he has to consider the price of fighting against our Shen family. At that time, your reputation, the wrong things you have done, will be torn open without reservation.


    Tut Tut, the person you like is so high up and can''t tolerate sand in his eyes. Do you think he will accept you in the future when you quarrel with me so disgracefully? "


    "..."


    SHEN Shunkun''s words are just like a knife, which pierces into Chen Jiayi''s heart. Without saying it, she still stirs in it. The cruel and cold-blooded Chen Jiayi''s soul is shaking.


    Chen Jiayi''s father and mother came to Shen''s residence at night.


    Xila told his daughter to go to the old room.


    When he heard the feedback from his steproom that Jiayi really liked Shen Shunkun, so she used some means to commit herself to Shen Shunkun and let people find out.


    Chen Fu''s thick eyebrows wrinkle tightly. How is his first reaction possible?


    Her daughter, Jiayi, is the most obedient child in the world. Although she is usually childish, willful and likes to buy a lot of useless things, she always has a high vision.


    The seven brothers specially trained for her by her family are handsome and courageous, and they are willing to spoil her. What can Jiayi do to take a fancy to Shen''s son?


    Chen''s father was depressed and forbeared, but at the end of the dinner, he didn''t. He specially waved his daughter to sit beside him and said, "Jiayi, you are married in a flash. Dad will go back tomorrow. Do you have anything to say to dad? Why don''t we hang out in the mansion? "


    After that, Chen''s father raised his eyes and looked at Shen Shunkun and his parents.


    Shen''s father pretended not to see his wife''s stiffness, pulled the corner of his mouth and said: "of course, or let ah Kun take you around?"


    Shen Shunkun responded with kindness and said gently, "as my father-in-law wishes, Jiayi is not familiar with the route in the residence. I''d better take you around."


    Chen''s father pressed his hands on Chen Jiayi''s wrist, patted her gently, and said carelessly, "Shen''s residence is only one tenth the size of my house. I believe my daughter can''t take the wrong way in such a place."


    The Shen family''s parents look a little bit queer, "..."


    Chen Jiacai is very generous and shouldn''t speak so frankly. Isn''t that a way to eliminate people?


    What''s more, it turns out that Chen Jiayi''s mother is not Chen Jiayi''s mother now. What did these two people talk about when they went to the bedroom just now?


    The more Shen''s parents think about it, the more anxious they are. Shen Shunkun took his time and poured a glass of red wine for Chen''s father. He said with a smile, "this is just a humble residence specially built by my family after I went to college. It''s not Shen''s home. If my father-in-law has time, he can visit our old house at the end of the new year."


    Chen Fu nodded, "to be honest, I just want to be alone with my daughter and have a chat. You don''t have to follow. Jiayi''s mother left early. I never let my daughter out of my sight when I worked hard in the industry. I also found her seven alternative brothers. When she grows up, I want to choose one to join the Chen family. But Jiayi didn''t listen. She didn''t tell her family anything, so she decided with you Shunkun for life. I''m not happy about this. Of course, I have to talk to my daughter a little more to ease it. You say, "is that right?""My father-in-law and my wife are very close to each other. My son-in-law understands that Jiayi, you can accompany my father-in-law for a walk in the residence. In our garden downstairs, some of the flowers that will bloom in late winter and early spring have slowly revived. I saw that the iris has opened a few days ago. You can just take my father-in-law to have a look." Shen Shunkun intimately approached Chen Jiayi and hooked her nose. "Well, I won''t tell you. My father-in-law should wait. You can go."


    Chen Jiayi held back the shaking of her teeth and showed a pale smile, "well."


    She helped Chen Fu stand up, "Dad, let''s go."


    She has a strong premonition that if she stays here any longer, she will be affected by Shen Shunkun''s illness and become a devil with different appearance and distorted smile.


    After Chen Jiayi took Chen Fu''s back and left, Shen''s mother and Shen''s father put down their chopsticks and looked at Shen Shunkun anxiously. "Ah Kun, do you think she will take advantage of her father''s presence to tell us some bad news?"


    Shen Shunkun gently shakes the red wine in the transparent crystal goblet with a smile in his mouth. "Ordinary people may seize this opportunity. But it''s hard for Chen Jiayi to say that her stupidity has gone to the bone marrow. Let''s see. She will not only say that we treat her very well, but also let her father worry less. "


    "Is there such a stupid girl in the world?" Shen murmured, feeling that her son''s judgment was too arbitrary.


    "You''ll know when she comes back and see her father''s reaction." With a confident smile, Shen Shunkun choked off the red wine flowing at the bottom of the glass. The red wine slid down the corner of Shen Shunkun''s mouth and disappeared into Shen Shunkun''s dark collar.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 825

    It was as Shen Shunkun expected.


    In the garden, faced with Chen''s father''s earnest inquiry, Chen Jiayi, as long as she thought of Shen Shunkun''s admonition, was afraid, and had the hope of freedom in a few years, she always used vague words to prevaricate her father''s concerns.


    In the middle of the garden, Chen''s father refused to leave. He took his daughter to sit on a stone bench for people to rest and said seriously, "Jiayi, have you answered all the questions your father asked you? Is Shen Shunkun really better than your brothers? Although he is weak and well-organized, I always feel that he is not sincere, not the man you can control. If you tell your father the truth, it''s really you who like him so much that...


    later, Chen''s father didn''t say it clearly, and Chen Jiayi bowed her head in shame and anger, "Dad."


    Chen''s father frowned more tightly. He touched Chen Jiayi''s hair painfully and sighed: "you only call me dad when things are unfair or very embarrassing. They call me dad. You tell your father whether the Shen family is working together to cheat you and miss Yun. If Miss Yun didn''t inform me in time this time, I don''t believe my baby daughter would do such a thing... "


    the sigh in her father''s words makes Chen Jiayi feel very sad.


    She looked around carefully, but she didn''t see Shen''s servant in the garden.


    "Dad, you also believe that I have been --" Chen Jiayi was about to complain when she suddenly felt that she was being watched by a cold poisonous snake. When she caught a glimpse of the shadow passing by on the balcony on the third floor, she could not help ringing the alarm bell and immediately kept silent.


    "What''s the matter? When it comes to half of it, he doesn''t have other skills. He still has the ability to protect you and your little mother. " Chen''s father noticed that something was wrong with his daughter and followed Chen Jiayi''s line of sight to the balcony on the third floor of Shen''s residence. I didn''t see anything with my eyes wide open.


    He can''t help but worry about Chen Jiayi''s mental state. "Jiayi, don''t scare dad. Is there any secret you can''t tell in the Shen family? That father will take you home, and you will talk to him about your scruples in our place. "


    "No, nothing." Chen Jiayi laughed bitterly, "Dad, there is another reason for this matter. If you give me some more time, I will deal with it and give you a complete explanation. As long as you continue to love me, trust me and believe that I will not do such a bad thing, I will still be your good daughter."


    She dare not say, at least now can''t tell the truth with dad.


    If her father knew the truth at this time and defended herself against injustice, she would not hesitate to believe that, according to Shen Shunkun''s insidious means, her father and mother might "accidentally" die in Shen''s residence.


    Externally, the Shen family only needs to pay the peddlers and pawns who have seen her father come to the Shen family residence today to give false testimony.


    But her dearest family, her biggest dependence in her life, is gone...


    the more she thinks about it, the more she feels scared. She immediately holds Chen''s hand before Chen''s father leaves, and says anxiously, "Dad, I''m really OK. He''s very kind to me. You and your little mother will clean up today and go back tomorrow and the day after tomorrow. You are indispensable for business at home. I just want you to call me and say hello and call me two or three times a month. "


    As long as the family keeps in touch with themselves at least twice a month, the Shen family knows that her father values her. I don''t think I''ll do anything that threatens my life.


    In the past three years, I only wanted to live well...


    Chen''s father couldn''t get a word out of his daughter''s mouth, but also saw the fatigue on his daughter''s face through the clear light of the moon.


    He distressed way, "you must protect yourself, don''t let yourself be wronged. I''ll send you and my mother to work here for a long time tomorrow. In this way, you can directly tell your brothers if you have something to do. Don''t be afraid that people are in other places, and there is no mother or family to take care of them. "


    "Daddy "Thank you very much," she said


    At this moment, any words can not say her heart moved.


    Her father is old these years, and his energy doesn''t have to be the same.


    Although the family''s business has been taken care of by the cloud family, it will not be in decline and the industry will be in deficit. But to expand, according to her father''s physical condition, there is nothing she can do.


    If it wasn''t for the help of seven brothers in the family, they would show their strong points and hold important positions in Chen''s company, extending Chen''s industry to different fields and expanding Chen''s revenue and anti risk ability.


    It''s going to be a tough few years for their family.


    But now, for his own sake, my father wants several elder brothers to withdraw from the company and come to this place which has not been inspected yet...


    Chen Jiayi calms down and says calmly: "Dad, it''s not necessary. You can let your brothers have time to come to see me. There''s no need to move the core strength of my family for me. This small town is not suitable for our family''s business development


    Now the silk industry accounts for more than 60% of the family''s revenue. Chen''s foreign trade and processing factory of silk products is close to Huzhou, the origin of silkworms. There are abundant sericulture resources, and the silk reeled is extremely tough and thin. The Chen family has gathered ten thousand mu of mulberry fields and employed more than 1000 sericulture farmers to raise silkworms. Although the semi-finished products are not sold locally, Chen''s silk products have become popular both at home and abroad with the convenience of Huzhou water conservancy and silk origin.Huzhou is a big city. The brothers usually go to Huzhou once a week to check accounts, collect silk and deal with factory affairs.


    Although she was not sensible before and knew that her family was rich, she could be an innocent and romantic rich lady.


    But after so many things at school, she found that not everyone in the world would treat her like her father and brothers.


    She couldn''t let herself hide behind them again and let them sacrifice and break their wings to protect her.


    "It''s not very suitable here, but we don''t want to move the factory here. We just want to open a few clothing stores with higher specifications in the department stores here, and the audience is temporarily rich CHILDES and young ladies. You can invite some famous designers at home and abroad to stay in the store, and then let one of your brothers come here to be the store manager, watch the store, and protect you by the way. We found that compared with selling semi-finished silk products and ready-made clothes that ordinary people can afford, if we sell hand-made high-end clothes to high-end people, the profit can be at least doubled. " Chen''s father gestured three times to Chen Jiayi.


    Chen Jiayi''s guilt didn''t dissipate. Her head tilted. She leaned on Chen''s father''s shoulder and rubbed it. "... OK, you can see the arrangement by yourself. We can write letters and telephone. When my brother comes, I invite him here for dinner, so that the Shen family can know that I have my mother''s family here to accompany me. "


    "Well." Chen''s father was full of confidence. He pinched his daughter''s cheek and said with a smile, "if you feel aggrieved, just send it out to the Shen family. With our Chen family protecting you, you don''t need to be a little daughter-in-law in your life."


    "Well." Chen Jiayi answers cleverly. The haze under Shen Shunkun''s cover finally dissipates because of her father''s words.


    Can her life bounce back from the bottom?


    After a series of bad things, we can finally get on the right track...


    Chen Jiayi narrowed her eyes, and her eyes were full of light.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 826

    After putting her father and mother into the car, Chen Jiayi followed Shen Shunkun back to her bedroom.


    She felt uneasy and couldn''t understand each other''s thoughts through Shen Shunkun''s smiling face.


    Hands touching hands, they sat down next to each other and remained silent for a moment.


    Chen Jiayi took advantage of the opportunity of the other party to pour water for herself and explained in a low voice: "I didn''t tell my father more. If you don''t believe me, you can ask him what I said. "


    Shen Shunkun''s face was as calm as water. After he poured tea for Chen Jiayi, he also poured himself a cup of tea to relieve the greasiness.


    "Well." He took a sip of his tea and nodded: "you are good at night. Keep going. "


    Chen Jiayi was stunned for a moment and then lost her hair.


    Is Shen Shunkun training dogs? What''s the matter with this perfunctory tone?


    With a fist in her hand, she stood against the corner of her lip and said to Shen Shunkun seriously, "I''m just cooperating with you. Both sides are equal and mutually beneficial. You don''t have to use the words "be good or not" to fix people for me. It''s a very low-level offence to me


    Shen Shunkun picked his eyebrows in dismay, and his eyes became deep and cold again. "Don''t you like me to say you are good? Well


    Chen Jiayi boldly nodded, "the intersection between us is only limited to the ex husband and wife. Let''s see the play. You don''t automatically put yourself in the human settings. You really think of yourself as my husband."


    Shen Shunkun smiles, but disdains to argue with Chen Jiayi on such a matter. He got up directly and took out two brand-new quilts from the maple wardrobe.


    Chen Jiayi didn''t know why, so she tried to keep her small eyes wide open and looked at Shen Shunkun with vigilance.


    Shen Shunkun threw the quilt to Chen Jiayi and said in a concise and concise way: "keep your appearance with me today. Don''t provoke me or stay in the same bed with me. You sleep on the floor. If it''s too cold, there''s a new mattress in the cupboard. You can take it and stack it up. "


    Chen Jiayi: "I," she subconsciously wanted to remind Shen Shunkun, as a man, shouldn''t he have gentlemanly demeanor and give up the bed to a weak woman when sleeping in separate beds?


    Can lift eyes to contact with Shen Shunkun cold sharp eyes, she can only put her head buried in the quilt, said good.


    After three days of peaceful life, Shen Shunkun and Chen Jiayi wait for the end of their marriage leave and set out to class as if nothing had happened.


    Although their marriage has become a success, the influence of the school has not been completely eliminated. Therefore, the two people are trying to avoid appearing together, so as not to be coaxed.


    On the first day of their return to school, the old housekeeper of the Shen family sent people to take the things from their dormitories back to the Shen family residence.


    Since then, even if Chen Jiayi saw Su Qingwan several times, due to the presence of teachers and students, she was seized the key to the dormitory and couldn''t go back. She had to bury her deep hatred for Su Qingwan and became a good student for several days.


    Once a chance for Su to fall in the mud: she can fall in the mud!


    The opportunity will come soon.


    Half a month later, the Lantern Festival of Anyu University.


    A group of teachers and students were asked to dress appropriately to attend an Yu''s formal Festival party after his first move.


    It was night. At 5:30, most of the teachers and students wore their most appropriate clothes and went to the auditorium one after another.


    There was no restriction of school spirit and discipline, and no one restricted low concentration drinking.


    Shen Shunkun also acquiesced in Chen Jiayi''s following him for a few drinks.


    At the beginning, Chen Jiayi did not dare to make a mistake. Under the control and pressure from Shen Shunkun for half a month in a row, she has been numb. Now her brain is in a robot state that can''t think.


    Shen Shunkun judged that it was right, and she would not refute that it was wrong.


    Shen Shunkun wants to go east. She also wants to keep a direction and keep up with it.


    Those who are willing to go to the Lantern Festival party, those who are not willing to go to the auditorium before six o''clock in the evening, and those who are not willing to go to the auditorium before one o''clock in the evening.


    She wanted to have a good rest, even if she was locked up in Shen''s residence.


    But Shen Shunkun forced her to attend the dinner. He also warned her that if she didn''t look good and lost her dignity, she would be dealt with when she went home!


    Chen Jiayi shakes her heavy head. The jewelry headdress on her head makes her head heavy and her neck sour. But she had to take a deep breath, straighten her upper body, especially keep the arc of her neck, and act as Shen Shunkun''s ornament with a special quiet and dignified appearance.


    Until six o''clock.


    The hall bell rang.


    President Su Ning, wearing a dark purple velvet cheongsam with proper discretion, came to the stage to speak with dignity and composure.


    After a brief statement, President Su said with a smile, "next, let''s welcome Su wanwan."


    When he heard Su wanwan, Shen Shunkun subconsciously looked at the stage, and Chen Jiayi was pale, staring at the stand.


    Su Qingwan didn''t wear any special clothes. She only wore a long Beige velvet skirt. The skirt was dotted with a few soft colored silk flowers, and her long hair on her shoulder was held by a wooden hairpin. When she stepped on the stage, she walked lightly.She didn''t know that she didn''t dress up fresh, just hit the heart of many boys.


    Shen Shunkun''s heart tightened, his lips tightened, and he looked at himself rather reluctantly.


    -- Chen Jiayi looks at Su wanwan with a side face full of jealousy. It''s really ugly.


    He took back his eyes and said in a low voice, "keep your head down. Don''t look at her like this. I don''t like it."


    Chen Jiayi''s heart fire rubbed and burned to the top of her head. Even the sharp fingernails were pinched into the palm of my hand, and I didn''t know that I was injured and bleeding.


    "Let''s go out and talk." She tugged at Shen Shunkun''s sleeve.


    Shen Shunkun was impatient and broke away. "I have time to chat after the speech. Don''t do it now. "


    Chen Jiayi breathed deeply for several times, but her anger still couldn''t be dispelled.


    - good you Shen Shunkun, just a few days ago, you are praising Su in front of me, regardless of my dignity as your wife! Now I''m in the tone of command. I don''t think I''m human at all. In that case, why should I listen to you and cooperate with your hypocrisy!


    She pushed Shen Shunkun away. She wanted to walk towards the platform, but on the side of the stairs near the stage, she saw a man.


    It''s the man who cools her down.


    Chen Jiayi slowly hidden in the crowd, no longer eager to come forward.


    What to do? Teacher Jiu is standing here...


    looking at the handsome man like a God''s residence, Chen Jiayi lowers her head.


    She suddenly felt ashamed of herself. It turned out that she was still hard to get rid of it, and she was especially concerned about the harm it caused to her.


    Does Mr. 9 know about this? Will Mr. 9 still look at her as before?


    Chen Jiayi conjectured that the whole person was suffering as if in a boiling oil pan.


    It was not until Su wanwan mildly ended the speech of the freshman representative and announced the start of the banquet.


    The atmosphere of the hall became relaxed and lively. The crowd gathered and left from their own positions and went to the center of the dance floor.


    Chen Jiayi hid for a while, and saw that teacher Jiu had disappeared. Su wanwan was alone at the dining table, carrying food. Her eyes lit up and she dressed and walked over.


    "Oh, isn''t this our best student representative? How did he dress up so shabby and go on stage? Don''t you know that today''s occasion is not suitable for people like you? "


    "What kind of person?" Su wanwan takes a mouthful of the cake and looks back at Chen Jiayi. After a while, she chuckled and nodded, "I see. Is Mrs. Shen talking about people who are as rich and powerful as you? The pearl flowers are green and the neck is long. I hope everyone knows that you are wearing precious jewelry? "


    "You --" Chen Jiayi burst out in anger and raised her hand high.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 827

    When the wind blows, Su Qingwan looks calm and doesn''t even blink.


    To be exact, it was Chen Jiayi''s sudden attack in public. When Su Qingwan saw the other party''s slap whistling towards her, her brain didn''t have time to direct her body to avoid effectively.


    The whole person was set there, almost as a target for Chen Jiayi to vent her anger.


    At the critical moment, a "careful --"


    force behind her pushed her away.


    Chen Jiayi''s hand was held tightly. With a fierce look on his brow, the man grabbed her two hands and pushed her away without hesitation. "Are you sick? Are you crazy here?"


    It''s Shen Shunkun.


    After yelling at Chen Jiayi, he immediately changed the look of guilt, turned to Su Qingwan and said gently: "late, are you ok?"


    Su Qingwan was so frightened that he didn''t give up his vigilance.


    Her eyes hovered suspiciously between Shen Shunkun and Chen Jiayi. After a while, she shook her head and said, "it''s OK. Thank you, Shen."


    Although Shen Shunkun appeared in time and saved himself from Chen Jiayi, he still felt strange in his heart.


    Too coincidental rescue, combined with Shen Shunkun and Chen Jiayi''s conspiracy to calculate their own means, make su Qingwan feel hairy, now just want to go to the place with a lot of people. Stay away from the couple.


    Pushed by Shen Shunkun in public, Chen Jiayi didn''t stand firm and fell back on the rectangular solid wood dining table with a thump.


    Beautiful and expensive clothes are instantly covered with sweet and greasy cakes and colorful champagne drinks.


    With a scream of "ah --", she sat up and photographed the food dregs on her body like crazy. "My dress, my dress!"


    The bottom material of this dress is made of xiangyunsha, the best of Hu silk. Not only is it simple and complicated, but it takes more than half a year. It costs the Chen family a lot of manpower and material resources. The value of all kinds of nephrite jewelry on it is hard to estimate.


    Many of them are rare goods on the market.


    This is the birthday gift that my father spent a lot of money to make for her. I only passed it once at the 18-year-old''s birthday gift, but it was so ruined tonight!


    Seeing that she had the opposite effect, the more she patted on her skirt, the dirtier it was. She just put her hands on it and looked down at her skirt with a daze.


    The dirty mark on the skirt is like people''s ridicule, leaving a mark that can''t be brushed off on her gorgeous skirt.


    "Why do you do this to me, you dog men and women?"


    Chen Jiayi looks up, her dark eyes tinged with scarlet resentment, and looks at Shen Shunkun and Su Qingwan viciously.


    "Sue, do you know how much my tuxedo is worth? It''s a skirt you can''t afford to open that old shop all your life! "


    Shen Shunkun has no patience, impatiently interrupts Chen Jiayi''s words, "enough, you ask me to compensate for the skirt, just now you are wrong. You asked for it. As you can see, classmate Su didn''t do anything. You came first to beat her. I protected her to prevent you from making mistakes again and again. Don''t play around here. "


    "Oh, I''m not right!"?! Shen Shunkun, do you know you are a scum! You married me, not Suwan Wan. You don''t protect me in front of me, but you pester Su wanwan like a dog skin plaster. I ask you, do you look in the mirror? Do you know the way you pester Su wanwan, like a dog! An ugly dog who begs for mercy, but no one will pity at all! If you pay for my dress, even if you sell the whole Shen family, you can''t afford to pay for my half length clothes! "


    There was a bang.


    The corners of her mouth were bloody, her face turned to one end, and half of her face was swollen and swollen.


    "Cough... Dog man can''t afford to beat me?" Chen Jiayi raises her hand to wipe the blood foam from the corner of her mouth. She looks for a knife on the dining table crazily. She wants to kill Shen Shunkun.


    "Late, late, I --" at this time, Shen Shunkun just took back his hand, worried that he would be misunderstood by Su wanwan.


    He flustered will slightly warm palm closed, a hands behind, to Su Qingwan explained: "is she speak too ugly, I don''t want to."


    But it was already late. Su Qingwan looked at him in disgust and stepped back. "Don''t take me with you when you quarrel." Now she felt more and more that the couple were acting in front of her, one singing "red face" and the other "white face".


    After all, Chen Jiayi and Shen Shunkun have cooperation. It''s not true that they want to destroy her criminal record.


    However, this slap is really cruel. Chen Jiayi''s face is asymmetric in size, and one side is swollen like a steamed bun.


    Su Qing night secretly belly Fei, and silently back a few steps, absolutely don''t let oneself become the cannon fodder in the quarrel of this pair of resentment partner.


    When Shen Shunkun approached her with an injured face, she raised her hand and made a stop. She said indifferently, "it''s wrong to hit people, not to mention men hitting women. I suggest you take a leave with your teacher, go back and apologize to each other and make up for your feelings. Dinner is no longer suitable for you


    If Shen Shunkun is still rational, he should be able to see that everyone''s eyes are not on the dance floor, but around the three of them.If the farce gets bigger, the school security department will send someone to investigate and deal with it.


    At that time, Shen Shunkun and Chen Jiayi will have to face the punishment of the school, but the school has already warned them that they will drop out of school if they violate the school rules, no matter how big or small they are.


    Chen Jiayi has no brain. Shen Shunkun should always take into account the "charity money" donated by the Shen family and Chen family when they went to the school to beg for help.


    Shen tanran reminded his mother that the donation to the school was to let her know.


    The reason is simple: if the Shen and Chen families want to erase the stain, they are bound to negotiate with the school so that the school can agree to deal with it privately.


    Since they volunteered to contribute to Anyu''s education, Anyu was just good and lacked funds for the construction of new experimental buildings and libraries.


    The arrival of the money, can be very effective feedback to the students.


    If Anyu''s students know that these are the compensation given by Shen and Chen families, they may change their outlook on Chen Jiayi and Shen Shunkun.


    Chen Jiayi and Shen Shunkun eventually got married and became husband and wife. Although she was surprised at the beginning, she was relieved at that time and didn''t want to put any emotion into these three people, let alone cut off her study for the sake of scum.


    So when her mother told her, she pointed out the punishment to Shen Shunkun and Chen Jiayi and asked her for advice. Su Qingwan remembers saying at that time, "if they no longer have bad ideas, I can treat them as if I don''t know them."


    It''s been less than half a month since the demerit recording punishment. Unexpectedly, now they are going to make trouble again...


    seeing that the person who made a mess of her life is going to leave, Chen Jiayi suddenly thinks of what yunqi gave her when chatting with her in the morning.


    She burst out laughing, pointing at Su Qingwan and scolding, "you are a woman who thinks she is noble, but in fact she is cheap and dirty! Shen Shunkun, don''t you always regard Su wanwan as a pure snow lotus? I''ll show you how miserable this woman is


    She took a pile of things from her white suede lady''s wallet and scattered them in the air.


    There are a lot of curious people looking up, just a glance at the contents of the mid air photos.


    Hold your seat in an uproar -


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 828

    "Su wanwan, the man in the photo is --" seeing the contents in mid air, Shen Shunkun couldn''t believe it. He stretched out his hand, grabbed a hand in the air quickly, and fixed his eyes on the photo.


    "How could you... How could you..." he couldn''t go on. He felt that his sternum was swollen and flustered when he breathed. He trembled and pointed to the picture in the photo and said to Su Qingwan, "explain to me, it''s not true."


    Su Qingwan was stunned for a moment when she spilled photos from Chen Jiayi.


    When she fixed her eyes and saw the photo in Shen Shunkun''s hand, it was just someone who secretly photographed her dining with Uncle De in Gaoding restaurant the day before yesterday. She laughed and said frankly, "the person in the photo is me, but I don''t need to explain it to you."


    She''s not a female star. There''s no need for her to have a meal with her family.


    At a glimpse of the sure face of Chen Jiayi, Su Qingwan let out a sigh of disgust and sarcasm. "Chen Jiayi, you don''t think that taking a few pictures of me eating with people can explain anything, can you?"


    Chen Jiayi picked up a photo from the ground. At first, she didn''t look at Su Qingwan. She just held the photo high and showed it around the crowd.


    As she walked along, she said: "it''s nothing to say that Su has dinner with a woman.


    But you see, the pictures show that she is eating with an old man! As far as I know, that man is also very rich!


    If you think about it, he is not related to Su wanwan. Su wanwan is just a poor student born in the countryside. What does a rich old man want?


    Ah, the other party just values Su wanwan''s pretty good face, fresh body and body. "


    Speaking of this, Chen Jiayi deliberately stopped, her eyes lit up, turned back to meet Su Qingwan''s eyes provocatively, sneered and said: "Su wanwan, I originally thought that a girl from a poor family could rely on her own strength to be admitted to Anyu and change her fate, which is worth learning from all of us. But when I know that what you do behind your back is to sell your body and soul, I feel sick! I''m so ashamed to be your classmate


    "Yes, I didn''t expect Su wanwan to be such a vain woman, willing to commit herself to such an old thing for money..."


    "it''s disgusting. I wanted to pursue her before. Fortunately, Chen Jiayi grasped these evidences and saved our family style."


    "Ha, give it back to your family. How much money do you have in your family? Can you afford such a woman? "


    Unbearable sneers and comments form a wave, wave after wave surging in the banquet hall.


    Su Qing''s face didn''t change in the evening. To be exact, she felt a little funny.


    "Chen Jiayi, is that all you can do? Empty talk, create public opinion to destroy me? Oh, you can do something else. If I''m afraid of you, I''ll give you my last name


    "..." it''s strange that this woman is still so calm? There was a trace of confusion in Chen Jiayi''s eyes.


    Suddenly, she thought that in the morning, when yunqi handed over the photos to her, she said: in a confrontation with Su wanwan, she could only compete with each other.


    Su wanwan just pretended to be light hearted. In fact, she was a bumpkin in her early twenties. She might have been in a panic.


    That''s right. Now I have mastered the secret of the other party''s embarrassment. As long as I continue to be aggressive and press Su wanwan''s arrogance hard, I don''t want to be soft hearted and hesitant until I crush Su wanwan''s mask.


    So tonight is not only an Yu''s Lantern Festival party, but also a feast for Su''s disgrace.


    When she thought of being despised and despised by an Yu''s teachers and students, like the enemy''s bereaved dog, Chen Jiayi grinned, grabbed a goblet full of red wine from the nearest person, and threw it at Su Qingwan.


    "Su wanwan, why do you stay in this world?! Get out of Anyu I''ve been waiting for this moment for a long time...


    but the fact is, in the crowd''s exclamation.


    It''s totally different from the picture in Chen Jiayi''s imagination.


    I didn''t get drunk all night. At the critical moment, two men appear in the air. One holds Su wanwan in his arms, and the other holds a whole glass of red wine for Su wanwan with his broad and straight back.


    "Nine, nine teachers..." Chen Jiayi breathed hard, lost her voice pointed to Su wanwan, "why do you want to block this woman?" She was so excited that the cup fell off the floor.


    With a bang, the debris splashed.


    Dead nine eyes color dark, he wanted to hero save the United States, but slow huoxizhou step, behind and chilly, white by a glass of red wine baptism. She was so angry that she was called the teacher by the disgusting woman Chen Jiayi in public. She was so angry that she turned her head and looked at the dead Chen Jiayi, "how do you want to die?"


    Chen Jiayi was shocked by the cold eyes of dead nine Yin as if she were looking at dead objects. Her legs softened and she almost collapsed to the ground.


    "Teacher nine... I don''t mean to offend you. I just want to pour that drink on the impudent Su wanwan. Really, I swear, I don''t mean to offend you!" Chen Jiayi and four fingers, with a crying cavity pointed to the sky to swear.Dead nine Mou light is more icy, "not check, point of woman?"? Who are you talking about? "


    Chen Jiayi is to seek death, repeatedly violated his bottom line?! If you don''t design to frame up wanwan, you have to force wanwan to be stigmatized at the dinner party.


    Do you really think that their family can knead at will!


    Huo Xizhou hugs Su Qingwan and looks around the hall with cold eyes. He focuses on the scum in the crowd who are led by Chen Jiayi''s public opinion and ruin his family''s reputation.


    He laughed with disdain, "who dares to say that my family is a woman who doesn''t check and order? They''re all named. Let me take a good look at the state of horsey, how virtuous you are. "


    There was a moment of silence in the hall. The crowd was dead silent first. It''s all men who are silent Later, there was a scream.


    The women padded their feet and looked forward with wide eyes.


    Huo, Huo what?


    Young commanders of the sixteen provinces in the south! Horsey!


    God, am I in the wrong place? What''s su wanwan''s relationship with the young commander?


    ...


    Su Qingwan tugged at the corners of her mouth and motioned to huoxizhou to release herself. She knew that when Xizhou came to the school, the daily cold female students would fall into madness.


    "Well, you can either ask Mr. Jiu to take you to his dormitory to have a rest. I can deal with things here." Su Qing patted Huo Xizhou''s hand and whispered.


    This woman, is not willing to give his name... Huo Xizhou chest surging grievance mood, head down, gently against Su Qingwan''s forehead, dumb voice: "you are so unwilling to give me name in front of people?"


    Is it really so embarrassing to say that you are a young commander''s wife?


    Su Qingwan laughed, but said: "cough, don''t make trouble, this is the school after all, you promised me, let me quiet reading, learn something."


    That''s right, but she also knows that after what happened just now, her days of low-key study in Anyu will never come back together.


    Students will certainly guess her relationship with Xizhou and jiugongzi.


    But it is undeniable that she is glad to see Xizhou appear for herself tonight.


    "I''ll wipe Su''s face gently tonight. Ping''an and I have been waiting too hard. We are your family, not the shady things. Nine childe, he brought me to you, said you want to speak as a new representative, I will bring peace to you and mother-in-law


    "Peace is here, too? At my mother''s? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 829

    Without waiting for Su''s reaction on sunny night, hoxi did something to make the girls scream in the auditorium. He directly bent down and picked up Su Qingwan.


    "Ah -" the center of gravity tilts back, Su Qingwan quickly rings Huoxi''s neck. In Huoxi''s low laughter, she closes her eyes awkwardly and whispers. "Don''t make trouble. Put me down quickly."


    Su Qingwan''s voice was soft and light. He scratched his heart like a cat''s paw. He hooked his lips and said, "shh. It''s you. Stop it. Madam, since she is shy and doesn''t give me any credit, I have to work hard for Huo. "


    Words fall, he holds Su Qingwan straight away from the nearest door.


    The dead nine, who was left in the noisy crowd by the Emperor: "Oh, it''s better to expect that he is a living person than to expect that there is humanity in Hohhot. Laughably, I was in a hurry to build up momentum for the arrogant horsey state, and let the hero save the United States undamaged in horsey state.


    Heart is not refreshing, natural to find a vent.


    Dead nine light gather Mou, the line of sight falls again on already miserable nobody color of woman body, "just now, is you saying late night is a not, check, point of woman?"


    Chen Jiayi''s lips turned white and her body trembled when she was stared at by the dead nine''s eyes. Reason told her to shut up at this time.


    But she was unconvinced in her heart, and her face was distorted by Su wanwan''s anger. She deliberately turned her lips and said slowly: "I have evidence. She is in an LAN hotel with an old man who is suitable for dating...


    before she speaks, Chen Jiayi suddenly has a sharp pain in her chest.


    Before she had time to respond, she flew out, hit her back heavily on a pillar in the reception hall and vomited a pool of blood.


    "This foot is to tell you that women should not do furtive and private tracking behavior, let alone do what do not know, but to gossip."


    Chen Jiayi lay on the ground and couldn''t get up for a long time.


    People around Chen Jiayi had a strong and domineering impression on her because she first attacked Su late and poured wine on others in public.


    At the moment, Chen Jiayi was kicked to spit blood by the dead Jiuyi. For a long time, no one helped her. She was as fragile as a butterfly with broken wings. They were just surprised that teacher Jiuyi looked at her politeness and looked like a gentle and weak young man. In fact, she was very powerful and beat women.


    In the heart sobs returns sobs, who also does not want to touch the death nine''s anger at this juncture.


    Shen Shunkun is holding his breath. At this time, he wants to treat himself as a transparent person and quietly retreat to the crowd. Chen Jiayi''s act of catching anyone and biting them like a crazy woman made the Shen family lose face. Now they are angry with the Huo family because they are jealous of Su wanwan.


    Thinking of the way the burly man who claimed to be Huoxi looked at himself, Shen Shunkun''s face darkened again. He wanted to go to Shen''s residence now to let his parents find out what the king of hell in Huo''s family looked like. Did he really come to Anyu?


    He wanted to steal, but his fate withered and made fun of him.


    Leng for a moment pushed him out of the pile of strangers.


    With a click, he fell in front of Chen Jiayi.


    Chen Jiayi raised her head abruptly, her eyes a little stunned. "Shen Shunkun?"


    She thought Shen Shunkun was going to save her, so she stretched out her hand.


    Who knew that Shen Shunkun just got up, turned back and swept around viciously, and said angrily, "who is it?"


    Which bastard pushed him out as a target? He promised that this man would die no more!


    Chen Jiayi''s eyes darkened. She knew that the man she married was hypocritical and selfish. She would not consider her at all. What are you doing here?


    Her husband embarrasses her in public for the sake of Su wanwan. Her favorite man tramples her face in hell with a cruel kick, just because he doesn''t like to ridicule Su wanwan, saying that she is a shameless woman.


    "Am I wrong?" Chen Jiayi chuckled and looked up at the starlit man behind Shen Shunkun. "Su wanwan, if it wasn''t for you men who were protecting her without any bottom line, according to her origin, why would she go to the same school with me? Why do you like it? It''s just a poor village girl. She should have married a farmer and had children, but she colluded with a man in the name of learning. It''s just shameless! "


    Dead nine''s face is a little heavy, straight past stiff Shen Shunkun, walk to Chen Jiayi, quietly looking at her.


    "Are you sad? Nothing is as late as our family. Her nobility, her kindness, her hard work. You can''t compare with her. You can only smear her with the most vicious language like a mad dog here. "


    With scarlet eyes, Chen Jiayi stares at Wu Jiu with a sneer on her lips. "Teacher, I thought you were the smartest and best man in the world. But now, you make me want to throw up. Su wanwan, I''ve revealed her true face to you. What if you don''t want to believe it. Her humble birth is a permanent disgrace to her. She can''t match me all her life


    The dead nine rubbed the eyebrow center, the dark and deep eyes reflected the ferocious face of Chen Jiayi, the more they looked, the more disgusted they were. "Chen Jiayi, take back what you said. I''ve said that you can''t match her nobility in your life. "Many students were present, and they were afraid of causing a commotion, so they didn''t have the strength to give Chen Jiayi a good time.


    But clearly not killing does not mean that he can not punish Chen Jiayi.


    The hand that is covered in sleeve, void grabs.


    Chen Jiayi grabbed her neck in pain and said, "well -"


    - what''s the matter? Why is your hand out of control? Almost suffocated...


    Chen Jiayi rolls on the ground in pain, trying to suppress this mysterious and secret power.


    No, she must not "kill herself" under the control of this force. I have come to this step. I just exposed Su wanwan''s inferiority in front of the public. Now as long as I wait for the school to drive Su wanwan out of Anyu, she can find several local ruffians and destroy Su wanwan together!


    If I die at this time, what is it? A joke?


    By biting the tip of her tongue, Chen Jiayi tried to clear her mind with the pain of her heart, trying to break this strange curse. A pair of hands is still particularly disobedient, with the hand as a claw, pincers like to hoop the neck.


    The fight between herself and herself made her miserable and her strength gradually dissipated...


    do you really want to die here? In a strange way?


    Chen Jiayi closed her eyes painfully and let the strength of her neck tighten. Just when she thought she would die, all of a sudden, that strength disappeared.


    "Well, what''s going on?" Chen Jiayi slowly opened her eyes and touched her neck, coughing violently.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 830

    When Chen Jiayi showed her stupidity, Wu Jiu was a little annoyed, "let go."


    Chen Jiayi: "it''s you, isn''t it? But I didn''t want to kill her. I didn''t want to be afraid.


    The idea of extreme contradiction was fighting in her mind. For a moment, she couldn''t tell whether she wanted the teacher to say yes or no.


    Dead nine sharp vision swept to Chen Jiayi to seize his own pants leg hand, word by word cold sink way: "today don''t kill you, not to see your poor.".


    You don''t deserve to dirty my hands.


    I don''t want to get bloody at the school festival party, either.


    So I''ll let you off for a while, but don''t challenge my bottom line any more and do some stupid things in vain to attract my attention. It just makes me despise and hate you. "


    After that, he pulled back his trouser legs and went to the door where Su Qingwan and huoxizhou had just left. He turned and disappeared into the public''s sight.


    Chen Jiayi looked worried and disappointed. She looked at her hand that she didn''t catch anything until a pair of black cow shoes appeared in front of her.


    Someone''s squatting down.


    Her neck was cold again.


    Oh, it hurts!


    Chen Jiayi backhand is a grasp, "Shen, Shen Shunkun! Let go of me


    Her eyes are full of anger. How dare this dog! He even wants to beat himself in public?!


    "Chen Jiayi, don''t forget how you promised to cooperate with me. But now you treat me as a living son of a bitch! Why are you so mean? "


    "It''s you, you dog! You will never win Su wanwan''s heart, never. "


    "Shut up! Now it''s you who should worry about yourself. " Shen Shunkun approaches Chen Jiayi and stares at her throat. He wants to bite down and let her die in the same place.


    "If I''m disfigured, I want you to pay the price. Life is not like death, and I will enslave you all your life."


    Just then, Chen Jiayi''s sharp fingernails, a claw to scratch over, he did not avoid, the face did not feel at first, but now the pain is severe.


    For at least half a year, the scar on his face could not be eliminated.


    Chen Jiayi, a woman, is really against him and the Shen family. He must not let this woman influence his future destiny.


    "Get up now and come with me." Shen Shunkun goes to pull Chen Jiayi.


    "Bah" Chen Jiayi spat blood on Shen Shunkun''s face, "I''m not going, I''m here. You don''t have the right to detain me. All the big guys judge me. After he married me, Shen Shunkun didn''t treat me as a human being. He didn''t detain me for anything and tried to swallow my father''s wealth. Such a man, if it is not for my poor eyesight and bad life, how can I marry him! "


    The words of encroaching on the Chen family''s property came directly out of Chen Jiayi''s head.


    But unfortunately, it hit Shen Shunkun''s Secret mind.


    Shen Shunkun''s face turned white. He threw away Chen Jiayi with indignation. "Crazy woman, whatever you die here, it has nothing to do with me!"


    There was such a series of farce at the dinner party. Some of the people on the scene wanted to understand the whole story. When they looked around, Ho, the curiosity and blankness on the faces around them were surprisingly unified.


    In addition to the parties, there is really no one who can find out the truth of what happened at night for the first time.


    If they want to know the truth, they have to pry open Chen Jiayi''s mouth and ask where the photos are taken secretly.


    But Shen Shunkun is timid and forgetful, and Chen Jiayi is hysterical now. No one can tell if they are crazy...


    is it useful to ask these two parties?


    The gramophone in the hall is turning slowly, and Gusu''s melody is flowing in the hall.


    The eyes of the public fell straight in the middle of the hall.


    Shen Shunkun didn''t enjoy the attention.


    He let go, tone or insist: "must go with me, do not attend such a party."


    Originally, he intended to leave Chen Jiayi alone, but now Chen Jiayi and he are husband and wife, and their reputation is closely related to him.


    Even for the sake of his own dignity, he also wants to put an end to the chance for Chen Jiayi to continue to speak big.


    "You have to come with me." He stressed.


    "Go away." Without hesitation, Chen Jiayi pushes Shen Shunkun away while her body slows down.


    She stood up. Although his legs were still shaking, his eyes were scornful when he looked at Shen Shunkun.


    "Home? Ha ha, have you ever given it to my family? Go back to Shen''s house by yourself. I will never go back there. "


    She wants to stay at school, and yunqi back to the dormitory, discuss how to seize the opportunity tonight, let Su wanwan completely get out of Anyu!


    To Chen Jiayi''s surprise, Shen Shunkun didn''t get angry after she gave the order.


    He just sighed, "... Everybody heard it. It was Chen Jiayi who didn''t come back with me. Shen didn''t apologize to her. Next, if she says something wrong here, or offends others, she will bear the consequences. It has nothing to do with me and the Shen family. "With these words, Shen Shunkun arched his hands and left.


    Chen Jiayi was stunned for a moment. She didn''t expect Shen Shunkun to give in and not entangle herself.


    "You --" she covers her mouth and worries whether she is ill. Shen Shunkun is the best. Why does she want the other party to stay at the scene.


    At least, don''t let her stand alone in everyone''s focus. She was very angry before, and only when she had mastered the evidence of Su wanwan''s past unbearable years, could she be valiant.


    But now, she''s a little embarrassed.


    Her opponent Su wanwan didn''t know where she was taken by the mysterious man. He continued to stay in this stupidly, lacking the target of artillery fire, and felt powerless to do anything.


    We can''t delay any longer. We must make sure the result is final before that woman returns!


    Thinking of this, Chen Jiayi cleared her throat and deliberately said, "ladies and gentlemen, I have risked my life to expose the true face of Su wanwan for you. Even if the school wanted to expel me in order to protect her reputation, I would admit it. So that all the students present will not be cheated by her innocent appearance. No matter how much I sacrifice, I feel happy. "


    After that, she waved her fist to cheer her up and said: "Anyu is a place of higher education with world-class behavior. I firmly believe that Anyu will not tolerate female students by betraying themselves to change their fate. To overthrow Su wanwan and eliminate Anyu''s school spirit and discipline, we should start from me and everyone else! "


    As long as the small waves of public opinion can soon be destroyed into a small wave!


    "That''s right. A girl like Su wanwan doesn''t love herself. We can''t be defiled by her!"


    "That is, a scholar should have the integrity of a scholar. Su wanwan responded to some voices in the crowd for such a little "


    ". Chen Jiayi clenched her lips, clenched her fists, raised her voice in high spirits, "so our appeal is -"


    " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 831

    "Shut up. No one can ruin my daughter''s reputation with nonsense. " Su Ning angrily comes out of the gate of the inner hall and goes straight to Chen Jiayi.


    Rao is a good-natured, patient, gentle and loving student.


    When she saw that these children, who were regarded as the future expectation of the motherland and the pillars of the country, did not have the most basic judgment ability, and were agitated by Chen Jiayi''s words, their brains were feverish, and they wanted to attack the innocent Waner, her heart was like hanging from a heavy lead.


    Heart, more and more heavy.


    She stopped in front of Chen Jiayi and asked, "when you slandered Su wanwan, did you ever think that she was your classmate first, not your enemy. Besides, did you give her a chance to explain it? With a picture of eating with a man, you can tell a girl how to behave? "


    Chen Jiayi is unconvinced, "is president Su going to cover up Su wanwan? Just because you like her, you can acquiesce in her trampling on the image of the school? "


    "I didn''t. I just want to know, when you destroy a girl for selfish reasons, have you ever thought about the consequences? " Su Ning rubbed the ring finger of her right hand with her left hand. Her cold eyes swept on Chen Jiayi''s face again and again. She said calmly, "I can''t tell, can I? Do you still feel that you have no mistakes? Am I using my authority to intimidate you? "


    Chen Jiayi clenched her lower lip, "principal Su, you convicted me like this. I have to doubt the real relationship between you and Su wanwan."


    Su Ning "Oh" a, also don''t intend to refute, just ask Chen Jiayi: "do you think I and her what relationship?"


    I was just teasing my grandson in the rest room. Huo Xizhou came back with his late son in his arms with a cold face.


    After asking, I found out that it was the Chen family''s poor girl who made a rumor in public. She said that Wan''er had behaved badly and only by hanging out with an old man could she get an Yu''s entrance qualification.


    As a mother, because she respects her children''s opinions, she doesn''t tell everyone about Wan er''s real life experience.


    Now it''s good that the identity of the peasant girl who was used as a cover up by the villain was frequently used by the villain.


    At that time, she thought: no matter how much she forbeared, no matter how indifferent, let her daughter be trampled by the dirty public opinion again and again. This is Anyu''s headmaster or not!


    Seeing that she was so angry, Xizhou directly said that she had decided to send her subordinates to find out the origin of Chen Jiayi, who made the rumor, and that she would take the foundation of the Chen family at one stroke.


    In the matter of protecting the late son, the way of hoxi seems to be tyrannical and cruel, but in fact, it is once and for all. Although I don''t have the courage of the Huo family, I can clean up the unhealthy atmosphere in an Yu as the headmaster and rectify the name of Wan er.


    So, when I went to change my clothes in the evening, I returned Ping''an to Xizhou and went back to the hall first.


    I didn''t expect to come by such a coincidence.


    Just saw a group of people follow Chen Jiayi to shake arms to coax.


    Since people are so "just," they are resolute and have no room for sand in their eyes.


    Then she will reveal to these silly children who is Anyu''s real cancer!


    "The headmaster said this strangely." Chen Jiayi straightens her clothes and puts a wisp of broken hair behind her ears. She looks at Su Ning wrongly.


    "I''ve given you the evidence. If Su wanwan thinks I''m slandering her, why doesn''t she refute me for the first time, but run away with a man who suddenly appears? Where was she when you stood up for her? She didn''t even have the courage to face me. This is my grudge with her. I hope that if you can''t have a bowl of water, please don''t be biased too obviously. After all, I am also your student


    Su Ning frowned, "what a smart little girl. Are you implying that my bowl of water is not even and I''m partial to my son? "


    Chen Jiayi blinked innocently, shook her head and said," I didn''t say that. It''s just that Su wanwan and I are only students, but you are working hard to convict me for her. It''s very puzzling. "


    Su Ning sneers. Her cold eyes sweep Chen Jiayi''s innocent face. She is about to announce Su Qingwan''s life experience in public.


    Su Qingwan''s voice suddenly came from behind.


    "Chen Jiayi, you don''t have to be puzzled or question the headmaster. I''ll explain to you who is in the photo taken by Chen Jiayi secretly. And I can tell you who I am. "


    However, after disappearing for a while, Su Qingwan, who returns to the center of the auditorium once again, is like a fairy princess in the world, and suddenly takes everyone''s attention.


    There was a moment''s silence in the hall, and even the sound of the needle falling to the ground could be heard.


    There is no other reason. Just because they are fascinated by Su Qingwan in full dress.


    Su wanwan was wearing a dark purple evening dress with a smooth texture. Her skirt was like a fish''s tail. When she walked, she swayed wonderfully. There were countless pearls and crystals embedded in the sky on her skirt. She was like fish scales. Under the light in the hall, her skirt reflected the tiny stars of scales.


    It''s dazzling and breathtaking.


    Su''s elegant dress can''t set off Su''s beauty on a sunny night.The girls were wide eyed and envious.


    Is Su wanwan putting a whole galaxy of stars on himself?


    Compared with Su wanwan''s dress, Chen Jiayi''s dress is the best.


    How could su wanwan come from a poor family?


    "Su wanwan, since you are all here, tell us the truth. We have no malice, just want to know the truth." A girl raised her voice and stood on tiptoe in the crowd. She doesn''t deny that Su Qingwan''s elegant and noble way of appearance surprised her.


    Now she is a little suspicious of Chen Jiayi''s statement. Su wanwan''s temperament of being a fairy is so amazing.


    There are few ladies who are pampered by well-known families.


    It was a kind of absolute self-confidence and calm. When Su wanwan came to them, she walked out of a kind of domineering.


    The girl couldn''t help thinking, is she really stupid? It''s too arbitrary to think that Su wanwan was a shallow woman just by what Chen Jiayi said.


    Su Qingwan raised his hand, stopped walking, laughed at everyone and said calmly, "the man in the photo is my uncle in charge of our family. My husband asked him to come to me and give me a message home. There are many people in the school, so it''s inconvenient to talk. I took the old man out to eat. This is a trivial matter in our family. I didn''t expect that it would be misunderstood and taken as a charge of criticizing me. "


    "Your housekeeper? Your family can afford a housekeeper. Who are your parents? Why do you pretend to be a poor girl? " Some people still find it difficult to understand.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 832

    Su Ning looks at Su Qingwan with concern. Will she expose their relationship with you? In fact, at this moment, as a mother, I was a little nervous. I''m afraid that my daughter will be envied by her peers because of telling the truth, and then suffer more harm.


    Su Qingwan bluntly said: "President Su is my mother, and Huoxi is my husband. My original name is Su Qingwan. "Su wanwan" is my pseudonym for my low-key study. I had a meal with my housekeeper, which was aboveboard. Without any investigation, Chen Jiayi made empty talk and encouraged everyone to isolate me with some specious things she had secretly photographed. Do you think it''s her behavior or me? "


    "What?! Is principal Su your mother


    The crowd was in an uproar, and their eyes suddenly turned to Su Ning.


    Sure enough, such a comparison with the nature of the look, they really found clues.


    Su wanwan and the headmaster are very similar in temperament, but there are several obvious similarities in facial features. But because we usually don''t associate two people who are very different from each other, if it wasn''t for the contact and reminder of several people, we wouldn''t even think that these two people were biological mothers and daughters.


    I don''t know. It''s very complicated.


    "Headmaster Su, it''s hard for you to hide from us." There are several teachers who are close to Su Ning on weekdays, especially the dormitory teachers in Su Qingwan''s dormitory.


    Alas, let them know that Su Qingwan is the daughter of President su. Even if they can''t take care of her clearly, the arrangement of the dormitory staff can certainly help to mediate. You see, now that Chen Jiayi is biting Su Qingwan to death, there is something wrong with her style, and the dispute between the little girls suddenly becomes the focus of the campus party.


    No matter how it is handled, it will always be criticized by the opposition.


    "Cough," Su Ning stood up and said that she was helpless. Seeing that everyone was obviously on the verge of boiling, she could only clear her throat and motioned to everyone in a calm voice to be calm.


    "Wan''er has a big idea. She doesn''t want to let everyone know her true identity when she comes to school. She''s afraid of being treated differently. I can only help as a mother. However, her achievements from childhood to university are well documented in the school where she studied and the county school. If you suspect that she''s going through the back door, you can check it out and bring evidence and reports. "


    "Yes, I''m Zeng Guangyan from the admissions office. I can testify. Every student in our school must meet the selection requirements of an Yu before they can enter the school. Because of her outstanding performance, Su Qingwan got rid of the second place in the school, and I went to give her a new test. If you suspect that her education is fake, I give her a biased result. You can come to my office on the third floor of the educational administration office and have a comprehensive written examination. " The middle-aged female teacher pushed the black framed glasses on the bridge of her nose and gave the students a gentle smile.


    There was a wail from the students.


    "No, you and President Su are the yardsticks of an Yu''s precepts. If you are not fair, Anyu will not be fair. Su Qingwan is beautiful, has good grades and is born nobly. There is no need to quarrel with Chen Jiayi. I''ll stand by Su Qingwan on this matter. Chen Jiayi apologizes! "


    "Yes, Chen Jiayi should apologize. People eat with their families. Why do you send someone to take pictures of her? It''s also rumored that Su Qingwan''s style is bad. Chen Jiayi, where do you live? "


    "Chen Jiayi, don''t stand and don''t talk. I was quite capable just now? You directly say your purpose. If there is a misunderstanding, let''s remove it. Don''t be vague about what we should apologize for. Everyone in Anyu has a backbone. We''d rather compromise than be wronged. "


    "Buzz.".


    "It''s so noisy!" With a ferocious roar on her face, Chen Jiayi is embarrassed by the strange reproaches from her classmates. What''s more, Su wanwan, a bitch, has changed from a humble peasant girl to a top class power!


    "How can you be, how can you be her daughter..."


    "no, you can''t be, and you can''t be the wife of hocy. How can you deserve...


    " Damn it! Hallucinations, hallucinations! " After a burst of crazy nonsense, Chen Jiayi hugs her head in pain, knocks open the crowd that is besieging her and rushes out of the hall gate.


    "Headmaster Su, Chen Jiayi spread rumors maliciously and slandered Su Qingwan. You can rest assured that our security department will thoroughly investigate and give Su justice." The security department is responsible for humanitarian affairs.


    Su Ning nodded, "this matter has been settled. You first send someone to follow Chen Jiayi and send her to Shen''s home safely. Tomorrow, let the Shen family come to pick up her drop out notice. She''s not in the right state of mind. I''m worried about something


    She looked at the door with a worried face. Chen Jiayi''s figure had disappeared.


    If you just run away with fear of crime, it''s OK to catch them back and maintain the punishment of dropping out of school.


    But if she is disillusioned and has no face to live, she can''t think of it...


    Su Ning shakes her head and is responsible for the security department: "go quickly, find her and send her back to the Shen family. She should be punished for her mistakes, but her life is still long. Don''t let her go to extremes because she can''t think of it for a moment. "


    School reputation loss is a little girl''s life, but there is only oneSeeing her mother''s tangled face, Su Qingwan can''t help coming over and gently holding Su Ning''s hand, "mother. What''s the matter with you? "


    "Late son, I..." Su Ning''s heart is complicated. For a moment, she feels that she is a virgin. She has pity on Chen Jiayi. If it is not late son who happens to be her own flesh and blood, and has the chance to turn the tables against the wind, it will be late son who is drowned by the spit and public opinion at the dinner tonight.


    However, on the other hand, she felt that although Chen Jiayi was hateful, she was also pitiful. Living in hatred, depression can''t be resolved. Now it''s being attacked again. According to Shen Shunkun''s performance just now, I''m afraid that Chen Jiayi will not be treated well even if she comes back to her husband''s home.


    This girl, if she keeps her present disposition, does not strive for self-reliance, does not abandon her past self, and starts a new life. That''s the end of my life.


    Su Qingwan reaches out his hand and shakes in front of Su Ning''s eyes. Seeing Su Ning in a daze, he still has no response.


    The Anemarrhena is like a girl. Su Qingwan asked: "mother is worried about Chen Jiayi''s accident?"


    Su Ning sighed, "the child just looked at us with resentment. I''m afraid she went to the extreme. It''s a human life, after all. "


    "Don''t worry. She didn''t dare to die, and she didn''t need to. I just need an apology. From now on, I and my husband and wife, well water does not violate river water, sunshine road and single wooden bridge go side by side Su Qing made a statement in the evening.


    Su Ning is pleased to smile. She hooks Su Qingwan''s hair behind her ears and says gently, "Wan''er''s heart is as generous as your father''s. It''s good that you won''t have a hard time with yourself in this life, and you won''t compete with others and lose your way in front of you. "


    "Well, I just want to have a good life, protect me and the people I love, and don''t want to be disturbed by other things. Mother, don''t worry, I won''t do anything stupid. I want to study hard in Anyu, and use all the medical knowledge I have learned to help the people. Our family''s happiness is only a small happiness, and it is the goal of Xizhou and I that the people can get rid of the bitter sea. " Su Qingwan looks at her mother Su Ning''s gentle and concerned look, takes a breath and swears slowly.


    The hard times have passed, and the enemies of the past have avenged themselves. She now has a happy family and a career to stick to, which is a gift from God.


    There''s nothing wrong with her. She''s living well. I also hope to be able to learn as soon as possible and work with Xizhou to help more people get rid of the pain of war and illness.


    Su Ning is proud of her daughter''s open-minded heart. She nodded and was about to say something more about herself to Su Qingwan. Suddenly, there came a confused sound of footsteps at the door.


    "No, no!"


    People''s nerves were stirred up again, "what happened?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 833

    It was early in the morning when the news came to the Shen family that "Chen Jiayi ran out of the door madly and drowned with one foot.".


    The sleeping Shen Fu and Shen Mu were so shocked by the news from the school that they couldn''t speak, waiting for the messenger to leave. The two of them remained silent in the room like wooden people for a long time.


    Until there was a knock at the door, the housekeeper came in with Shen Shunkun''s little boy with a tired face.


    Shen suddenly stood up and asked the housekeeper in a low voice, "where''s Shun Kun? He came back alone? Not with the young lady? You call him for me now, and I''ll ask about it. "


    What the school means is that Chen Jiayi lost her mind at the Lantern Festival party and ran out in public. When the school security team caught up with her, they found Chen Jiayi dead in a dry artificial pool.


    The deep pool used to be a place for hydroponic plants and fish in the school. It was always full of water. However, some days ago, someone put poison into the pool maliciously, and the pool was filled with floating bodies of fish and plants, so the pool was cleared and not used for other purposes.


    The pool is a man-made pool with about 70 or 80 cubic meters, divided into shallow water area and deep water area. That is, when the length and width have been limited, the depth of the pool is different.


    From the edge of the tile to the bottom of the pool, the shallowest part is two meters, and the deepest part is three meters.


    As usual, no students would come near at all, but unfortunately, this time, Chen Jiayi rushed straight to the edge of the pool and fell in without stopping.


    Blood mixed with brain flowers, full of the cool ceramic tiles behind, the people who take the ladder to rescue are scared legs soft.


    When Chen Jiayi was carried up, she was already out of breath.


    The school immediately sent someone to contact the police station and sent a telegram to the Chen family according to the address book. However, the Chen family set out overnight and it took the third day to get to the school.


    Considering that Chen Jiayi is the daughter-in-law of the Shen family, the Shen family''s residence is not far from the school. So the security personnel came to their home in person to explain the situation and let them go to school at the latest the next day.


    But what is it! When I went out this evening, my daughter-in-law here was still fine. Now, no one?


    Shen Fu''s eyebrows beat hard. The more he thought about it, the more strange he felt.


    See always capable hale and hearty old housekeeper dry pestle do not move, and his son''s little guy bitter face with a fool. He raised his foot to the boy and said angrily, "what are you talking about?! Young master, didn''t this bastard go out with his wife? How can Chen Jiayi be alone now? How do you want the Shen family to explain to the Chen family! What her father said to our family before he left, if he knew it had something to do with our Shen family, he would fight for our lives! "


    The boy''s figure was crooked when he was kicked. He knelt down on the ground with a puff and cried, "master, please forgive me. I don''t know where the young master has gone. This just entered the school, he put me away, let me not follow him. I thought that the young masters and ladies in their school didn''t take anyone with them. The young master was afraid that he would be ridiculed, so he said to wait for him at the school gate. But I didn''t see the young master come out in the middle of the night. I looked around and didn''t find him. All I saw was... "


    " fart, fart! What do you see? " Father Shen is in a hurry.


    The old housekeeper sighed and went to pull the boy up. "Don''t worry, master. Ogawa witnessed the body of the young grandmother, and he hasn''t recovered until now. The young master hasn''t come back yet. I''ll send someone to find him now. Since it''s not in school, it should be outside. "


    "Go, go! What happened at home, ah Kun didn''t explain clearly and picked himself out. I''m afraid that when the Chen family comes, they will think that it''s our Shen family who is trying to make money and kill us. That''s a big problem! "


    The housekeeper led the boy down and sent dozens of people to look for people in the streets.


    Dark night, the cold wind from the cracks in the streets and alleys everywhere, punctured into the cracks of pedestrians'' clothes, causing people to shudder.


    Shen Shunkun tightens his collar and looks at his pocket watch. He thinks it''s almost time. Then he takes out some silver coins from his pocket and throws them to the boss who sells mutton soup. He walks slowly to his home.


    -- Chen Jiayi should have had enough of this. Have you gone back to the residence?


    Thinking of Chen Jiayi''s embarrassment in public, Shen Shunkun''s eyes darkened and his heart was filled with disgust.


    This stupid woman used to be his most hated person, but now she has become his wife, sharing weal and woe with him. He had to ask the consent of both families to abandon it.


    But if we don''t give up any more, Chen Jiayi, a woman, will abuse all the images he has managed to maintain.


    Chen Jiayi, why don''t a woman like you die? In this way, my life will not fall into a mess, and I will be able to pursue the woman I love again...


    the cold wind takes Shen Shunkun''s low voice away, and Shen Shunkun clenches his hand and goes home step by step.


    He didn''t know that a group of people had been reunited in front of his house. He was crazy to find him.


    When he was near his home, Shen Shunkun saw the lights on his door.


    A group of Kitchen helpers in the residence, as well as the servants who were doing the job, each with a flashlight, surrounded the old housekeeper and did not know what to say."What are you talking about outside when you don''t sleep in the middle of the night?"


    "Ah, young master?! You''re back! "


    The old housekeeper looked up, waved and let the servants who had been looking for a circle disperse.


    Looking at the old housekeeper with dark eyes, Shen Shunkun was inexplicably nervous, "what''s the matter with you? Don''t look at me like that. "


    Ah, the old housekeeper said to Shen Shunkun, "come with me. My master and wife are waiting for you in the room. Something''s wrong! It''s a big deal


    Shen Shunkun felt more strange in his heart. He looked up at the tall door beam and hesitated: "what''s the matter, you tell me first, don''t fix it. I don''t know anything when I go in. I''m scared. Mom and Dad, what are they doing now? Is it because the money at home can''t be collected, or...


    "Hey, you''ll know when you go in. It has nothing to do with the master''s wife. It has something to do with the young lady. She''s dead. " When the old housekeeper finished, he noticed that the people around him were frozen.


    Like a puppet, Shen Shunkun slowly turned his stiff neck, his dark eyes fixed on the old housekeeper, and asked, "who, dead, dead?"


    God, did his curse work? But how can Chen Jiayi die at this time? It''s just another mess for him!


    The old housekeeper''s heart sank and mistakenly thought that Shen Shunkun was too sad. He comforted: "young master, you can''t come back from death. It''s an accident, and everyone can see it. We hope you can clearly remember the time when you were separated from her. It''s better to find some witnesses who can prove your alibi. In this way, it has nothing to do with you to investigate the Chen family. "


    Shen Shunkun''s eyes were wide open, and his face turned white again. "Chen family..."


    after that, Chen family will never give up. They are the bandits who protect the calf!


    Whether or not he is directly involved in the death of Chen Jiayi, even if it has nothing to do with him, the Chen family will certainly hold on to him and the Shen family.


    "No, I have to sum it up with my parents earlier. Chen Jiayi is dead, but the Chen family is still there. They will certainly seek revenge from us! We have to find a way to divert their anger. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 834

    Shen Shunkun left the housekeeper and hurried into the door. Before I got to my parents'' bedroom, I heard a fierce quarrel.


    "It''s all you, but you have to promise the girl of the cloud family that our son will marry Chen Jiayi, the short-lived ghost, the sweeper! Now, son, it''s not long since he came out of the prison. Now he''s going to be implicated again. What do people say about him? He''ll say that he''s a wife killer and that he''s a man who''s not worth marrying. But what did we do? He''s so young. Even before a son was born, she would bear such a bad reputation all her life... "


    it was her mother''s voice, she was crying. Shen Shunkun breathed and looked around. Fortunately, his parents'' master bedroom is far away from the next people''s room, and there are several spare bedrooms in the middle. Now no servants come out to watch the excitement, and the contents of the quarrel between parents will not spread.


    He raised his hand to knock. The father''s voice was obviously irritated. "Do you still blame me? As you have said, it was our ah Kun who left behind Chen Jiayi at the banquet that made Chen Jiayi run out and fall to death. This matter really needs to be investigated. Ah Kun, who is not in place of supervision, must be held responsible. I just don''t know if the police station can accommodate him. Don''t shut him up for so long. "


    "Don''t I love my own son? It''s him. He''s not winning. Read a good book, give me so much. You figure out how much money our family took out in order to suppress the last thing for him. But you see, he doesn''t even have the responsibility of a man. How did he do that stupid thing of leaving his wife at the party? "


    "Shen Shunkun took a deep breath, and his hatred of Chen Jiayi was extreme. It''s all Chen Jiayi, who will not let go of their family when she dies. What''s more, it will drag him down and make him difficult to be a man inside and outside!


    "Mom and Dad, I''m in." He knocked on the door.


    Shen''s father was still angry. When he heard that Shen Shunkun was outside listening to the corner of the wall, he did not come in. He angrily opened the door and slapped it.


    "That''s what you think of your wife? Did you know that she died?! Ah Kun, sooner or later our Shen family will be defeated by you! "


    Shen Shunkun''s ears hummed. He felt a sharp pain in his cheek, and half of his face was fanned away.


    "Are you crazy, dad?" Back to God, Shen Shunkun covered his face and looked at his father incredulously.


    "Am I crazy? Yes, I''m going to be driven crazy by you two! Do you know that Chen Jiayi is dead! How did her father tell us when he left? You son of a bitch, why can''t you take care of her... "Shen Fu covers his chest, and wants to slap his son''s face again.


    Shen Shunkun took a "bah" and spat blood on his lips. "Dad is so cruel. Before hitting someone, could you ask me if I had anything to do with this thing?"


    Shen''s mother threw away her tears wiping handkerchief, opened her hands to block Shen Shunkun''s body, and fiercely confronted Shen''s father with an absolute posture of protecting her son as an old hen. "That''s to say, my son didn''t say anything, so you hit someone. You''re the one who''s doing this? "


    "What a loser! Sooner or later, this family will be ruined by both of you Shen''s father took back his hand and turned his back. He didn''t want to see Shen Shunkun''s mother and son again.


    Shen''s mother fell in Shen Shunkun''s arms and cried, "I''m a loser? I just want to protect our only son. Have I done anything wrong? Our ah Kun was not at the scene when the little bitch Chen Jiayi died. Even if the public and the Shen family wanted to ask, it had nothing to do with us ah Kun. Everything is her own problem. Why should we be responsible for her own responsibility? "


    Speaking of this, she was angry: Chen Jiayi, a woman with a mean face and short life, was not worthy of ah Kun. If she hadn''t listened to the advice of the girl from the Yun family and taken a fancy to Chen''s family property, they would not have tried their best to persuade ah Kun to marry Chen Jiayi even when her son showed his unwillingness. Now it''s good. Just a few days after entering the door, Chen Jiayi died miserably, and ah Kun was interrogated by the police.


    "My poor son, my mother loves you. My mother knows that you are crying in your heart. That woman, Chen Jiayi, is restless. She must have done something wrong to make you angry. You left her behind." Shen''s mother raised her head from Shen Shunkun''s arms and looked at her son nervously.


    Shen Shunkun tugged at the corner of his mouth and let out a slight "Er". His face still hurt.


    But he had to admit that it was his father''s palm that woke him up.


    The most urgent task now is to calm down and think about how to deal with the Chen family.


    "Dad," Shen Shunkun raised his face to his father and showed him the palm print on his cheek.


    "You''ve beaten and breathed out. Can you hear me now? I really have nothing to do with it. "


    "Oh. It doesn''t matter. " Shen Fu''s hands itch at Shen Shunkun''s swollen face. He wants to slap the black sheep on the other side of the family to make it symmetrical.


    Helpless, smelly boy has a woman who protects her son.


    He had to put down the idea of teaching, and said, "it''s easy for you to say. When you two go out together, how can you promise us to come back early together. Now that she''s gone, you put me up to argue that her death has nothing to do with you. Ah Kun, I can''t believe this with your mother. I have to believe it with the Chen family. "Shen Shunkun smile full of bitterness, "if you know what she did in public at the party, you won''t blame me for leaving her."


    Shen Shunkun tells about Chen Jiayi''s initiative to stir up a rumor in the banquet hall that Su was with an old man late at night, and then he poured wine on others.


    Finally, he concluded, "she didn''t listen to me. Knowing that nine teachers are not easy to provoke, they will protect Su wanwan, but they still have to rush to find abuse because of jealousy. I held her once and she refused. When I wanted to pull her for the second time, she told me to go away in public.


    Dad, it doesn''t matter if I lose face alone. But her behavior is to put a green hat on our Shen family''s head. Can I tolerate her? She''s such a bitch. I''ll go myself. I thought that she would go back with me after a while. Who knew she would... Alas. "


    "Sure enough, this woman is a restless woman," said Shen. The more she listened, the more angry she was, and she tore up her handkerchief. He said directly: "don''t be afraid, son. At that time, so many people could testify to you. It was her own style that had problems. She didn''t want to be shameful first. You didn''t kill her on the spot. You have a good temper. Mom won''t blame you for this! If the Chen family makes trouble out of nothing, it will also be planted on us. We can also sue them and tell them all about their daughter''s scandal, so that the common people can judge our family. "


    "There''s another one?" Shen''s father did not expect, "she took the initiative to provoke, was reprimanded by your teacher, but also dare to get angry with you, let you go?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 835

    "Well, almost." Shen Shunkun said vaguely: "I was so angry that I was humiliated in public that I didn''t attend the dinner party. I left school and went to the alley. Oh, there was a snack vendor who could testify to me that I stayed in his shop to eat mutton soup during the accident of Chen Jiayi."


    Hearing this, Shen''s father and Shen''s mother looked at each other, and they all saw the happiness in each other''s eyes.


    Shen''s mother breathed a sigh, "OK, someone will testify for you. Whether it''s the school or the snack seller. As long as someone testifies to you that you left because of Chen Jiayi''s own problems, we can ask everyone to speak for you when the Shen family gets into trouble. "


    Shen Fu''s face was still very smelly, but his tone was much more relaxed. "Chen Jiayi put a green hat on ah Kun in public and scolded him. This bitch will die when she dies. Let''s not be such a rotten son of a bitch. Let her rot in the ground or be carried back by the Chen family. They don''t want to hide Chen Jiayi in our ancestral grave. "


    Shen Shunkun echoed, "Dad is right. She doesn''t love herself and embarrasses me in public. What''s the qualification of such a woman to marry me. I just hate that I didn''t give her up in front of everyone at that time and let her continue to go crazy under the identity of little grandma Shen. Even though she died in the end, I got what I wanted. "


    "Shh, don''t say that. Be careful not to be heard. " Although Shen''s mother thought it was, she worried that the wall had ears and covered Shen Shunkun''s mouth.


    Shen Shunkun said in his heart that his mother was making a fuss. What''s terrible about it. What his mother and father said when they quarreled just now had a greater impact on the Shen family than what he said now.


    Shen Kun was very cautious when she heard the blame. And I''m talking from the bottom of my heart. If a woman like her died, she would have died. If it wasn''t for her family, they would have given us pressure. Our family has been buried for her for a long time, and then we will find some Taoist priests to give her a town, so that she will not feel at ease even if she dies. Ah, I''m so sorry that you are so old that you have to follow me. "


    "Silly boy, a family doesn''t talk at home. Then you go to have a rest first. I''ll count with your father. Tomorrow we''ll collect the corpse for that girl. " Shen''s mother said with concern.


    Shen Shunkun pinched the crease of his eyebrows and said with a bitter smile, "it''s such a big thing. How can I sleep?" He suddenly felt that his parents had a big heart. At this time, he was asked to have a rest.


    But Shen''s father held back his hands, changed his attitude, and then advised: "yes, you go to have a rest. I''ll stay at home tomorrow. Your mother and I will go to see the situation. It''s not up to you or our family to do this. It''s Chen Jiahe school that''s wrong. One goddaughter has no way, the other has no care. If someone wants to put the excrement basin directly on our Shen family''s head, your father is not a vegetarian. I promise they''ll eat their own bitter fruit and have no face


    Shen Shunkun was really surprised, "Mom and Dad, you want to --"


    Shen Fu frowned and interrupted him, "don''t care what your mom and I want to do. You just need to show sadness and sadness in front of people. Although your father and mother are not good at this, they can still fight for you. Never let anyone poke you in the back again. "


    Shen''s mother nodded and said angrily, "there''s the girl in the cloud family. It''s obvious that she has set a trap for our family. We should calm down and think about it at that time. At least we need to understand Chen Jiayi''s comments first. Even will covet own teacher, so don''t shameful thing to do. The Chen family also regards this girl as a treasure and tells us to treat her well. I Pooh


    Shen Kun: "let''s go to bed early. Let''s not be distracted."


    "Go ahead."


    With a smile on his face, Shen Shunkun respectfully closed the door for his parents. Turning around, a face suddenly became expressionless.


    He walked quietly back to his room.


    The room was cold and quiet, and the furnishings were the same as they were when they left.


    The quilt was stacked neatly by the servant girls. Only on the Western log dressing table with a half mirror, because Chen Jiayi didn''t like other people to touch her things, the maids didn''t dare to clean them up. They still kept the appearance that Chen Jiayi''s box was wide open when she left.


    ''s powder, grease, eyebrow, brooding, and scented perfume on the market are all irritation to Shen Shunkun''s already tense nerves.


    As his eyes darkened, he sat down in front of Chen Jiayi''s dressing table, picked up Chen Jiayi''s balsamic cream, stretched out his index finger, and slowly ground the pulp of his finger on the cream. His eyes fell into the mirror and became distant.


    Suddenly, he broke the balm and gave out a heartthrobbing smile.


    "Oh, you''re dead, just in time. You and I don''t have to torture each other for the rest of our lives. "


    There was no one in the room. Shen Shunkun''s voice was light, as if he had said it to someone.


    "I know what you want. You want to marry that man. Can''t help, that person don''t look up to you, you also don''t expect me to give you revenge. I don''t have much ability. All my life, I just want to be a rich and idle person. After you die, I can keep your wife''s position at most. The women I marry later will let them burn incense for you and respect you as your elder sister. As for the rest, don''t give me a dream, and don''t think about it. If the Shen family is a mess, I won''t care about the couple. "The Western Mirror shines on Shen Shunkun''s thin and cool eyebrows and eyes with a little light that I don''t know where.


    I don''t know how long I''ve been sitting, but Shen Shunkun''s sarcastic smile fades away.


    Without saying a word, he got up and lay down on his wedding bed with Chen Jiayi, covering his head in the quilt.


    After a while, Shen Shunkun sat up and said, "you''re not willing to stop when you''re dead. Do you really want me to find a Taoist to get rid of you, and I won''t even leave you my soul? "


    Just now, he closed his eyes, and all he saw were the faces of Chen Jiayi. She crawls toward him with blood, wails as she climbs, and says to him, "help me, help me... I''m in pain..."


    her mouth says it hurts, but there is a palpitating smile on the corner of her mouth. It''s like death is a relief for her...


    SHEN Shunkun thought he was brave. Even if Chen Jiayi died in front of him, he would not be afraid. After all, he was a real man and a medical student.


    But this mindless nightmare made his back chilly. He scratched his head impatiently and said to the air, "don''t bother me. Tomorrow I''ll gather your bones and buy you a good cemetery. You can be reborn at ease."


    No one in the air responded to him.


    After waiting for a while, Shen Shunkun suddenly thought of something. He scratched his clothes and went out.


    No! Thousands of calculations, parents miscalculated a move!


    They made a mistake at the beginning!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 836

    "Bang bang bang"


    SHEN Shunkun knocked on his parents'' door again. This time, his brow was locked and he knocked very quickly.


    "Dad, mom, how long has it been since an Yu came to inform us that the people left? We''re going to Anyu now. Don''t delay


    "Do you hear me? Open the door for me. "


    Inside.


    Shen''s father and Shen''s mother were just at the head of the bed discussing their attitude towards the accountability of the Chen family in the next few days. Not long after they closed their eyes, the drumming at the door made their liver tremble.


    Shen''s mother pushed Shen''s father. She sat up and put on her coat. She worried and said, "ah Kun, what are you going to say when you are surprised? Mom is scared to death by you. "


    Shen''s father frowned and made a silent gesture to Shen''s mother. He went down to the ground and put on his shoes and said, "go to sleep. I''ll see what''s going on."


    He and his old wife are older than ever. Ah Kun should really make a great discovery this time, otherwise he will surely scold ah Kun for going back to life without any calmness of young people.


    There is still a good battle to be fought tomorrow. If they don''t have a rest in the evening, they have no chance to rest at all: they have to face the school''s counterattack and the Chen family''s accountability at the same time.


    "You child, make it clear. What''s the matter? " The door creaked and opened from the inside. Shen Fu''s face was not worried, and the door was blocked.


    Shen Shunkun did not go in either. He said directly, "Mom and Dad, you have to go with me to Anyu."


    "Why now? We have agreed that I''ll go with your mother tomorrow. Will you pretend to be sad and faint at home? " Shen Fu''s eyes narrowed slightly, a little confused.


    Shen Shunkun said: "if you don''t go, there will be rumors that our family doesn''t pay attention to and treat Chen Jiayi harshly in our school tomorrow.


    Let''s go now and cry or make a scene with him. The bigger the matter, the better. In this way, the more students feel that the conclusion given by the school to our family that "Chen Jiayi died in an accident" is too watery to convince the public.


    Although these students who claim to be the benchmark of justice will not speak for us openly, they must be murmuring in their hearts, questioning whether the school is neglecting its duty in this matter. As long as someone sympathizes with us, after Chen''s family arrives at the school, we can act as the family members of the victims, share a common hatred with Chen''s family, and ask the school to compensate and account for us. "


    For the Shen family, the main purpose of making trouble is not to get an Yu''s apology and compensation.


    They hope that the attitude of the Shen family can move the Chen family. Let the Chen family have peace of mind. They know that the Shen family also values Chen Jiayi very much. They don''t swallow their anger just because Anyu is a University official.


    After pondering, Shen said, "do you want to show your father-in-law''s favor and let him be responsible for the school with us?"


    Shen Shunkun nodded, "if we really follow what the school messenger said, we will go to claim the body and cry tomorrow. Others will only think that we don''t care about the life and death of Chen Jiayi. We just go to collect the corpse because of our face. People''s evil thoughts can''t stand amplification. Maybe when the Chen family comes, the news about our family killing Chen Jiayi will be rampant in the school. That''s a big problem. "


    "As you know, none of Chen Jiayi''s brothers are vegetarian. "Chen Jiayi died by herself and died by accident" is a reason that we can convince her cannibal brothers. Ha ha, it''s just a dream. Let''s not waste time. Let''s go quickly. It''s a long night Shen Shunkun finished and motioned to his father to pull up his mother.


    Listen to Shen Mu.


    She got up from the bed and said, "no, we can''t let the Chen family write this thing down to us. I go to cry, make sure that those who hear me cry with me! I thought it was my daughter who died. Bah, that cheap girl doesn''t have my daughter''s life. Anyway, I want to make things big and let an Yu take the initiative to end it. Why should we be blamed for such a mess? Who gave the Chen family a big face? "


    Shen''s father and Shen Shunkun look at each other and look helpless in their son''s eyes. Shen Fu awkwardly covered his lips and coughed, "just listen to your mother."


    Active attack is better than passive defense. Especially at this special moment. He didn''t think his wife''s behavior was humiliating to the Shen family.


    He only hoped that there would be no more.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 837

    The atmosphere of Anyu banquet hall is solemn and terrible.


    Chen Jiayi''s body was covered with a layer of white cloth by the school security team and placed in a corner of the hall, trying to keep a low profile and not cause everyone''s panic.


    But most of the Anyu students present were young children. Because they studied medicine, they dissected and analyzed the donors sent by the hospital more or less in class, but the corpses that had been cooled through were just tools for learning and upgrading in their eyes. How could it be the same as Chen Jiayi?


    Before Chen Jiayi died, she was their classmate. A girl student who can walk, laugh, jump and make trouble, although she has a bad temper, she has lived beside them.


    There was a low sob in the room. The girl who had a good relationship with Chen Jiayi gathered around Qian Yuting and cried: "yunqi, Jiayi is dead..."


    "yunqi, Jiayi is so poor. She''s only in her early twenties... "


    QIAN Yuting''s eyebrows are protruding, and her voice is a little hoarse as she waves her hand hanging on her arm. "Don''t cry, said the headmaster. It was an accident. Jiayi fell into the dry pool and died. "


    That''s what she said, but her eyes were staring at Su Qingwan''s direction for a moment, with an expression of forbearance and indignation.


    Su Qing looked a little pale in the evening and rested in the arms of Huoxi state. Did not notice that there is a cold as the eyes of a viper, staring at himself.


    Perceiving it, horsey looked back at the crowd with a warning glance. At the first glance, I only saw a bunch of frightened faces, nothing else.


    He lightly turned his head and continued to pacify Su Qingwan, "wanwan, your mother has been dealing with this matter, which has nothing to do with you. Don''t worry about it. "


    As for Su Qingwan, she said, "I don''t want to smile so bitterly."


    Chen Jiayi tried to frame her again and again. If she wants to shed tears for Chen Jiayi''s experience, it''s not the Virgin Mary, it''s the lack of brain.


    "I''m just a little tired, where there are many girls, it''s too complicated. It seems that I think it''s naive to concentrate on reading. It''s only half a year since Anyu''s founding that such a bad student accident has happened, which will definitely affect the enrollment in the coming year. Mother, she''s tired and hard to do. And it''s all about me. If I don''t want Chen Jiayi to come here every day, I''ll see her as a thorn in my eye. Now she is dead, but our reputation as an Yu and my mother''s work have been delayed. "


    "Westland... I''m not really naive, not practical."


    Huoxizhou bowed his head and his eyes were soft. "It''s OK. Don''t doubt every decision you make. No matter what, we are by your side, accompany you to spend with you.


    As an adult, she should be responsible for her actions. You don''t have to blame yourself for her sins. Be selfish and resolute, and you will be happy. Your mother has sent someone to inform the Shen and Chen families. You believe her and she will handle this matter well. "


    Even if the Chen family and the Shen family make trouble for nothing and blame the school and Wan Wan for Chen Jiayi''s death, he and Wu Jiu will clean up the garbage without leaving any trace. Never let the late study life be disturbed again.


    "But --" Su Qingwan wanted to say something more. Huo Xizhou directly put his finger to her lips, "Shh, don''t say that. Let''s go. We''re all asleep. Let''s go with him. "


    Hearing peace, Su Qingwan''s heart softened. She got up and went to her mother with huoxizhou to report. Then she left the banquet hall from the side door.


    None of them looked back and didn''t notice a quarrel in the group headed by Qian Yuting among the girls behind them.


    Qian Yuting broke away from the girl who forced her to bow her head and said angrily, "Yalin, what do you do? Jiayi is dead. Can''t I even recognize her enemy? "


    "I''m trying to save you from death!" Fang Yalin''s eyes flashed a trace of fear, and said in a low voice: "you all know the identity of Su Qingwan and that person, and you have to be as ignorant as Jiayi?"


    "I want to die?" Qian Yuting breaks away Fang Yalin''s hand. He looked more and more indignant. "Jiayi is our friend. Do you think I should not stand up for her? You are not a friend of Jiayi and me at all. Please go. I don''t want to see you again. "


    "..." Fang Yalin regretted her rash action. Yunqi was just a woman who looked smart but was as stupid as a pig.


    That''s horsey! The young commander of the Huo family, the real king of the sixteen provinces in the south!


    It is the existence of these families who boast of great wealth and power and dare not mention it in public.


    Yunqi even wants to be a leading bird, delusion to attract the attention of Huoxi state.


    What''s this for?


    Now I asked her in a questioning tone if she regarded them as friends.


    If friends want to live and die together for no reason, they will not.


    Fang Yalin put down her face, rubbed her wrist, and said, "OK, you''re going to avenge and provoke for Chen Jiayi. That man and Su Qingwan, I''ll do whatever you want. I just hope you don''t end up like Chen Jiayi. ""You --" Qian Yuting is angry. She pinches her nails into her palm and turns her finger bones white.


    I was just acting in front of my classmates, making myself very uncomfortable. It''s good to wash away the suspicion and let everyone focus on the fact that the Huo family and the Su family forced people to die, rather than guessing the source of the photos.


    But Fang Yalin cursed her to die like Chen Jiayi!


    Fang Yalin pursed her lips. "Why, you can''t tell me, but you have to beat me for Chen Jiayi?"


    Suddenly, Qian Ya Ting''s eyes are dim.


    Don''t fight your heart. It''s hard to end the fight, and the dispute here will surely attract Su Ning''s attention again. When the time comes, Su Ning and huoxizhou, who are protecting Duzi, will join hands to inquire and investigate from her.


    My identity can''t stand anyone''s thorough investigation. Therefore, she can only bear to look at Fang Yalin with sad and painful eyes. It''s hard to understand why Fang Yalin even refuses to let go of the dead. After Chen Jiayi''s death, she has to arrange her bad words.


    Qian Yuting hopes that Fang Yalin can understand current affairs and give her a step down.


    Fang Yalin is also a stubborn, neck stretch of Lao Zhang, seriously: "my face here, you have to fight quickly. We''ll break up when we''re done. I won''t interrupt you, whether you''re dead or alive. "


    Someone couldn''t stand the tension between Qian Yuting and Fang Yalin, and interrupted: "yunqi, I think Yalin is right about this. It has nothing to do with Mrs. Huo. Jiayi is the first to pick things up, can not accept before running out. When she fell from the high platform, she was just like us in this hall. She had no chance to harm Chen Jiayi. Although what Yalin said was direct, she was also worried that you would make mistakes. Don''t make up with your friends in this world for the sake of someone who is not here. "


    Someone started, other girls also aftertaste, wipe tears, to Qian Yuting way: "yes, yunqi. Jiayi is pitiful, but she is also hateful. Well, Mrs. Huo didn''t provoke her, so she wanted to be a demon. Now I''m dead. I really can''t blame anyone. "


    "Well, we can only learn a lesson and be a good person. Don''t be as overbearing and annoying as Jiayi."


    ...


    women''s friendship is so fragile. However, it also happens to be in Qian Yuting''s arms, giving her a reason to leave angrily.


    She covered her ears and yelled, "you, you - you let me down."


    Words fell, tears in his eyes, ran out in grief and indignation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 838

    The quarrel among the girls is not small. Su Ning glances at Qian Yuting''s direction, thinking deeply.


    In view of the accident, Jiang qiongting leaves with Qian Yuying to make her cry.


    "Remember, this student is very close to the dead. You must stay with her, and don''t let her go to extremes. I will arrange several teachers of psychology department to cooperate with you to do psychological counseling for her. "


    At the end of the speech, Su Ning pauses and looks around the banquet hall. The students'' faces are either dazed or frightened, which makes her heart tightly hold together.


    It seems that only a few students close to Chen Jiayi do psychological counseling is not enough.


    She sighed in her heart and continued: "you go first. I''ll send a few telegrams here and call on the psychologists inside and outside the county to do some psychological counseling for our children. If you have something to do, keep in touch. Let''s talk about other things tomorrow. "


    Jiang qiongying solemnly took the order. This time, in order to strangle the danger to the cradle, there will be no more tragic accidents like that of Chen Jiayi. After Jiang qiongying rushes out of the gate, the people in charge of the school security team rush to catch Qian Yuting and make a hand at her back neck.


    Where can Qian Yuting think that she just wants to take the opportunity to get away, but she is regarded as the focus of attention.


    Until the back of her neck is sore and her body is paralyzed, she wants to turn her head to see who can''t hold her, but she has no strength...


    finally subdues the unstable factors. Jiang qiongying takes a breath and asks the assistant teacher and the security team to send Qian Yuting to the nearest physical therapy room, while she goes back to report the situation to Su Ning.


    Jiang Qiaoying, a good friend of Su Yinzi, actively guides the child. At the same time, don''t let her get angry all the time and go into the wrong area of thinking. Others, you take three days as a unit, and regularly feed back to me the treatment results of the psychiatrist. On the other side of the cloud family, the school also sent someone to inform the cloud family to send a reliable person to accompany her. With her family, the little girl should be more stable. "


    "That''s the reason. Do you want me to make other arrangements? " Jiang qiongying asked, followed by a sigh, took the initiative to mention another thing.


    "Shen''s residence gave us a reply, saying that we could come to collect Chen Jiayi''s body tomorrow, but when our clerk went over, he found that Shen Shunkun was not at home. I don''t know what he will think if he knows about it? If it wasn''t for the security guard who clearly watched Chen Jiayi fall, I would suspect that Shen Shunkun had a grudge against his wife. "


    "Shh," Su Ning twisted her eyebrows and said in a low voice, "don''t talk nonsense." There are totally different degrees of abominability between the accidental death and intentional murder.


    As the headmaster of the school, she hoped that this matter would stop here, just because Chen Jiayi accidentally stepped on the air and had no direct or indirect relationship with anyone else.


    This is crucial to the reputation of the school.


    Jiang qiongying, with a bitter smile, explained: "headmaster, look at my mouth. I don''t think Shen Shunkun is harmful. I mean, Shen Shunkun is not a suspect, but the Shen family is not very good at shopping malls. They always seek advantages and avoid disadvantages. I''m not sure they''ll get us. We have to take care of this in advance. Be prepared to respond. "


    Su Ning''s beautiful eyes narrowed slightly, puzzled: "we have sent someone to tell them clearly. There are also a number of witnesses in the school. How can they confuse black and white to make trouble?"


    Jiang qiongying''s headache is this, "people are the most unpredictable. Chen''s family is bigger than Shen''s. If Chen Jiayi''s death causes trouble to Shen''s family, Shen''s family can''t explain it. They will only blame the school. At that time, we will say that we do not have enough care or do not set up warning signs in dangerous areas. We have no reason to say that. "


    "Didn''t the warning sign stand?" Su Ning asked.


    "Naturally. There are many girls in our school. Warning signs and fences have been set up everywhere dangerous. It''s just a coincidence that the warning signs have been put on the place where Chen Jiayi''s accident happened, and the fence is still customized. We were worried that the students would have an accident when they went for a walk in the evening. We specially put a few more warning signs and built a few steles on the tiles outside the pool to warn them not to get close. But Chen Jiayi, she''s still... Ah, what happened. "


    "People are gone all of a sudden, and now I''m accusing Chen Jiayi of ignoring the school''s reminders." it''s just behind the scenes.


    Useless and irritating.


    Jiang qiongying looked at Su Ning''s face and said carefully: "headmaster, our school has not done this in place. I''m afraid the Shen family will seize this loophole and enlarge it infinitely. At that time, we will stir up the flames in our negotiations with the Chen family, which will damage the reputation of the school. "


    Su Ning is silent. After a long time, she said slowly, "it''s our responsibility. We, an Yu, will handle it properly, apologize and compensate, and will never shrink back. But if the Shen family wants nothing to happen, Anyu is not a soft persimmon to be rubbed. Tomorrow, we need to see the attitude of the Shen family. "When it comes to responsibility, the school has part of the responsibility.


    Because the construction team of the school evacuated the poisonous water in the pool, although they made warning signs around the pool, there was no fence with actual blocking effect.


    Chen Jiayi was drunk and emotional. She couldn''t see the sign clearly, and there was no fence to protect her. She stepped on the air directly, which led to the tragedy.


    As for the school''s liability for compensation and the school''s statement of apology to the students, they will prepare for it and make sure it is in place.


    But the Shen and Chen families should put all the responsibility on the school side, and Anyu can''t agree.


    Seeing that her good subordinates still look sad, Su Ning said with relief: "well, you can rest assured and don''t think much. We can live up to it. "


    What Joan was worried about was reasonable. But she ignored one point in her statement: before Chen Jiayi ran out of the hall, Shen Shunkun beat Chen Jiayi.


    A woman''s heart is either big or small.


    Chen Jiayi obviously belongs to the latter.


    Su Ning drooped her eyelids. "How do you know if Chen Jiayi wanted to take the initiative to seek death because of Shen Shunkun''s public insults and insults, and because of the fact that Shen Shunkun''s plot to frame Wan''er was exposed? The Shen family wanted to pick it out of this affair. It was pure and beautiful. With me, they can only daydream about it. "


    Even if she can''t do it perfectly, according to the situation of her son-in-law Huo Xizhou''s care of Waner and her care of Zhuzi, Xizhou would make a big fuss if she learned that the Shen and Chen families didn''t accept the school''s words.


    The Shen and Chen families will only be destroyed by the family www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 839

    Jiang qiongying and Su Ning chatted for a while in the cold wind.


    Deep in the night, Su Ning sneezes. Jiang qiongying takes the initiative to end the topic and says, "it''s late too. Headmaster, you should have a rest with your family first. Let me deal with the matter here."


    If the headmasters are worried about the situation in the city, they will not be optimistic.


    Fame is a small matter for her, she doesn''t have to care about it.


    But for Anyu''s children, a learning place without security and a selfishness principal will make these children mutter and reassess the necessity of studying in Anyu.


    To a large extent, the reputation of the school is connected with the moral character of the teachers.


    When she went back at this time, it seemed to the students that it was inaction and indifference.


    Of course not.


    Su Ning said: "today I participate in the vigil, you first convey my order, the teachers in charge of psychiatry will be transferred here tonight to guide the students present. I will also take part in the counseling work if the stress contusion is particularly serious. Check those children who have no problem, register them and put them back to the dormitory. Tomorrow morning will be half a day off. We''ll call the teachers to hold an emergency meeting. In the afternoon, let each head teacher go to the class to emphasize with the children that the school will bear the responsibility of poor security and will not ignore it. I hope they have something to say in their hearts and ask questions when they have any. Don''t pass on words against an Yu in private. "


    Jiang qiongying nodded. Su Ning''s words greatly relieved the pressure on her shoulders. "Headmaster, you''re right. I''ll arrange it now."


    Su Ning and Jiang qiongying went back to the front hall to appease and evacuate the students.


    Su Qingwan wants to stay and help Su Ning, but Su Ning asks huoxizhou to take Su Qingwan back to Su''s other home to have a rest.


    Her reason for rejecting Su Qingwan is also very sufficient: she will wake up in the middle of the night and ask for her father and mother. Their stay in school will only distract her. If they really want to help, they can come to the school office early the next day to see if the Huo family needs to participate in this matter.


    After persuading Su Qingye and Huo Xizhou to leave, Su Ning and Jiang qiongying toss until more than two o''clock at night. The students in the hall are almost gone, and they are ready to leave.


    The teacher of the school security team came in from the outside with a delicate look and said, "the Shen family are all here. They are crying outside the auditorium. They say they want the school to give them an explanation."


    In the middle of the night, I didn''t enter the school for a long time. I howled all the way from the school gate to the outside of the auditorium. Do you want to argue with the school? Or does the Shen family just want to show you that they don''t accept Chen Jiayi''s accidental death?


    Jiang qiongying''s face changed and she took a careful look at Su Ning. See Su Ning look calm, as before.


    Her anxious heart slowly sank down, frowned and asked the security teacher, "give me an explanation? What''s the explanation? We''ve all been brought here. Chen Jiayi died in an accident. The bodies are still here. If they want to explain, they might as well come in and take back the girl''s body and arrange a grand funeral. I don''t know what the Shen family thinks. Now go and tell them that if you have something to do, come in and sit down and chat. Don''t cry outside. It makes the students feel nervous. "


    In the middle of the night, ghosts roar and scream, and the nerves of the students are still beating.


    Thinking of this, Jiang qiongying turned to Su Ning and asked, "headmaster, it''s hard for the Shen family. I''m afraid the security team will invite you or not. I''ll go myself. Please stay here with me and delay for them a little longer


    Su Ning waved her hand and said, "go ahead, be kind. We want to solve problems with them, not create conflicts."


    Jiang qiongying answered with a straight chest and followed the teacher of the security team calmly to the outside of the hall.


    Under the moonlight, the three Shen family stood on the marble steps, carrying the bright light from the outer corridor.


    The shadow is drawn tall.


    Everyone looked sad.


    "Cough," Jiang qiongying clenched her fist and put it against her forehead temporarily. With a headache, he asked Shen Fu and Shen Mu, "why don''t you go in? Her body is in it. You need to go to the sushi bar to find a good coffin for burial. "


    Shen''s mother''s mood had already been brewing, and she immediately sat down on the ground, pressing the handkerchief to wipe her tears. "Woo, you return my daughter-in-law. Jiayi is such a young girl. She just participated in a party. How can she say no and then no?"


    "Enough... Don''t cry. I believe the school will give us an explanation. How can a young girl with such vitality as daughter-in-law fall to death without seeing the school sign? Let''s listen to the school''s explanation and stop being sad about this. " Shen''s father tried to stop his wife, but he didn''t know whether he was too weak or too sad. He also fell down and fell beside Shen''s mother, making a dull loud noise.


    "Hiss ~"


    "Dad --" master -- "Shen''s mother and Shen Shunkun were startled and rushed to help Shen''s father.


    Shen Fu said, "don''t move my hand


    Jiang qiongying, who has not yet received a positive reply from Shen''s family, looks a little confused.


    What are the Shen family doing? Is there a touch of porcelain? Another fall in Anyu''s territory, and then falsely accuse Anyu of running against their Shen family?


    Is it nothing to do when you are full? Flustered at leisure?


    She didn''t understand. She didn''t want to give the Shen family some false greetings. She glanced at Shen Fu''s drooping palm a little. Jiang qiongying said, "don''t move him. If you move this finger, it will hurt you even more. It can''t be corrected."


    Shen''s father bared his teeth in pain and quickly nodded: "don''t move me even if you don''t listen to the teacher. Get me a doctor to fix the bone, or I''ll die of pain. "


    Shen Shunkun raised his palm flat, carefully supporting his father''s soft hand. The eye light falls on the joint between father''s small arm and wrist, breathing, dumb way: "Dad, your hand is probably broken. I need someone to set your bones


    Orthopedic doctors are usually not in the dormitory at night. Tomorrow, Dad''s pain should reach the extreme. How can he relieve his father''s pain?


    Jiang qiongying glances at Shen''s family and says that Shen''s father''s hand is really hurt.


    She murmured and offered solemnly, "well, don''t waste your time here. Come in with me. I''ll call the doctor who is good at orthopedics to help your father


    Shen''s father and mother said yes.


    Only Shen Shunkun, with hesitation on his face, said, "give my father a just and reasonable explanation and hope that the school will give us a just and reasonable explanation. Are they not in conflict?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 840

    Shen''s father and Shen''s mother are stiff. They look at each other.


    Shen even silently retracted his arm. "Yes, let''s ask for justice. If the school is willing to deal with Jiayi, I will go to the county hospital tomorrow morning for an emergency. It''s not in the way. You don''t have to alarm the orthopedic doctor in the middle of the night. "


    "Chi" Jiang Qiong laughed angrily. What is the Shen family doing? Is it unreasonable for them to be Anyu?


    She lifted her eyelids heavily and glared at father Shen, "your wrist has been broken because of gravity. It''s not ruled out that there''s a bone fracture inside. We are willing to provide you with the conditions for medical treatment. However, if you are delayed, disabled or have other adverse consequences, don''t bite Anyu


    Shen Fu''s lips trembled for a moment. He suffered a lot. After thinking about it, he said, "either, send a doctor to treat me. I''m too painful."


    When he said this, he did not dare to look at his son and his wife. The pain of bone erosion is on themselves, and they can''t share it for themselves. What''s more, the teacher Jiang qiongying is right. After the delay in treatment, she is disabled. How can she meet with clients?


    Shen Shunkun clearly saw the irony in Jiang qiongying''s eyes. He was stunned for a moment, and then he said coldly, "please arrange a doctor for my father. Thank you. We Shen family will double the medical expenses. "


    Jiang qiongying couldn''t stand the strange atmosphere of the Shen family. The cold wind outside poured in everywhere from her sleeve collar. She didn''t want to chat with the Shen family outside. She immediately leaned aside and made way in, saying: "no, this is our school''s normal medical care for students'' parents. There''s no need to feel uncomfortable. Then you go in with me first, and the headmaster is also in. Let''s go in and sit down and have a chat. "


    Shen Fu and Shen Mu look at Shen Shunkun.


    Shen Shunkun nods and goes to help Shen Fu. Holding each other''s hand, "let''s go in and treat your hand first, and give the rest to my mother and me."


    The center of the auditorium where Su Ning stayed was a distance away from the main entrance where Shen Shunkun and his family came in. The interior and exterior of Anyu auditorium used super sound insulation board imported from the West as the door wall.


    Therefore, when Jiang qiongying leads the Shen family in, Su Ning doesn''t understand why several people are surrounded by Shen Fu.


    Shen Fu''s forehead was full of sweat.


    "You are..." Su Ning got up from her position and motioned to Jiang qiongying with puzzled eyes.


    Jiang qiongying made a helpless expression towards Su Ning, walked quickly to Su Ning''s side, and said in a small voice: "I fell accidentally."


    Su Ning''s vision coagulates and points to several empty positions around her, indicating the Shen family to sit down.


    "... Mr. Shen, are you serious?"


    "It was quite a fall." Jiang qiongying pressed her upper lip with her forefinger and explained to Su Ning, "I think I need to find an orthopedic teacher to do an emergency for my wrist fracture. But I think about it. It seems that all the orthopedic teachers with good medical skills in our school have gone to other provinces to study and research. We can only go to the nearby county hospital to find a doctor for Mr. Shen. "


    "No, find Liang An. He''s in the special building." Su Ning road.


    Jiang qiongying gave a "ah" and laughed bitterly, "but Professor Liang''s temper is a bit unbearable."


    Su Ning was calm and said to Jiang qiongying, "go and tell him what I mean. He will come."


    "What''s the character of Mr. Liang?" Shen''s father didn''t understand. He approached Shen Shunkun and muttered.


    In his opinion, although Jiang qiongying is a woman, it is not too much to say that she is the second in charge of the school.


    Such a person with real power in Anyu, when he called a teacher to come, he was embarrassed and worried about being rejected. Well, is that teacher Liang more powerful?


    Shen Shunkun''s eyes flashed slightly. He took a look at Su Ning''s direction. He couldn''t figure out whether the headmaster knew the purpose of their Shen family today.


    After all, Professor Liang Anliang is not an ordinary person.


    "... so, you don''t know this teacher liang?"


    Shen Shunkun regained his mind and turned his chin slightly, explaining, "Dad, that doctor is a world-famous orthopedic expert, ranking at least in the top three in the domestic professional field. If the headmaster can invite him for you, we owe a big debt to the Shen family. "


    Shen Fu felt his hand hurt a little. If he still owes the school a favor today, will they be held accountable for the accidental death of Chen Jiayi, or will they be stabbed and scolded?


    Su Ning coughed softly, pushed up the delicate glasses on the bridge of her nose, and said in a warm voice: "although Mr. Liang is a visiting professor in our school, he is also a doctor. The so-called doctor''s benevolence and orthopedic problems are what he is good at. You don''t have to worry about whether you owe him or not. This is his duty. The school won''t ask you to do things for the school. "


    Since the president of the University made such a statement, Shen Fu hesitated a little and sat quietly in the armchair.


    Shen Shunkun also helped his mother to sit in his father''s position. Then he nodded to Su Ning and said a few words of thanks.Su Ning nodded faintly, and her sight fell to the direction near the door.


    There was a fresh body covered in a white cloth.


    The scarlet blood drops down the wooden bed, and unknowingly gathers under the stretcher bed to form a dazzling pool.


    A gust of wind, rolled up a corner of the corpse cloth, revealing the pale face of Chen Jiayi leaning to their side.


    Under the silent environment, Su Ning looks at this scene, and her heart is a little cold.


    "Are you going to see her? She''s looking at you in the corner. " Su Ning raised her hand and pointed behind Shen Shunkun.


    Shen Shunkun''s face froze for a moment, and his chill leaped from the bottom of his feet to his heart.


    In a flash, the hair stood up.


    "Who are you talking about?"


    Isn''t Chen Jiayi turned into a corpse and sent to the morgue of the medical building?


    Is it?


    Shen Shunkun did not dare to look back.


    Although the lighting on the ceiling of the hall where he is now living is magnificent and bright, the look of President Su makes him feel hairy.


    He is not a firm atheist, he has done bad things, and his heart is empty.


    So, what''s terrible behind you?


    Shen Shunkun inhaled slowly, swallowed his saliva, and said in a dumb voice, "headmaster, can you understand me? Who''s behind us? "


    Su Ning sighed. "Have you ever liked her?" It''s a pity that Chen Jiayi married Shen Shunkun at a young age, but the boy didn''t put her in his heart. I didn''t even notice that my wife''s body was on the stretcher beside the door post.


    The other two members of the Shen family, from the beginning to sitting down, did not take the initiative to ask about Chen Jiayi.


    They don''t want to give Chen Jiayi the body tonight. What are they doing?


    Is it true that, as Qiong Ying said, the Shen family is here to make trouble and shirk their responsibility for failing to attend school?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 841

    Shen Shunkun''s eyes were stunned, "like? If I were not as stupid as a pig, I would not have married this woman. "


    When Shen Shunkun said this, his hand was tight and tight.


    "What are you doing here?" Shen''s mother gently pulled Shen Shunkun''s sleeve and whispered: "ah Kun, you are too sad. Don''t talk for a while."


    Poor God, I''m just a rich lady who doesn''t know a few big words. It''s too hard for ah Kun to hold up the dignity of the Shen family in front of a well-educated female president of the University, so that they don''t show their dislike for Chen Jiayi.


    Su Ning frowned, "so you said that you married her just to reach an agreement with the Chen family and keep the reputation of the Shen and Chen families, not because you were moved by her love and were willing to accept Chen Jiayi?"


    Shen Shunkun pressed the center of his eyebrows. What he repressed between his eyebrows was impatience. He said irritably, "is it meaningful for you to ask me now? She''s gone. Although I don''t love her now, I''m my married wife. Naturally, I can''t escape my responsibility to her. "


    If President Su wants to criticize the Shen family for not being able to stand up for Chen Jiayi by saying that he doesn''t love Chen Jiayi, it''s a big mistake.


    Su Ning hears the speech and immediately says nothing. She looks directly at Shen Shunkun. After a while, she said, "don''t you really look back? She''s been staring at us for a long time


    The wind blowing in the door from time to time has pulled away the white cloth that covered Chen Jiayi''s body, revealing her appalling, bloodstained skirt and limbs.


    "Headmaster!" Shen Shunkun suddenly interrupted and yelled at Su Ning with a white face: "don''t use ghosts to intimidate me. Her death has something to do with the poor security of the school, Su wanwan and her carelessness, but it has nothing to do with me! "


    Shen''s father and mother were also worried. First, Shen''s mother yelled, "principal, don''t scare us ah Kun. He''s a good kid. "


    Then father Shen endured the pain and breathed out: "yes, now children talk about love. But in our time, after we married people, they would gradually have feelings. Although a Kun didn''t like Chen Jiayi very much before, after more than half a month of getting along with him, he has long assumed the responsibility of being a husband. Although he has no deep feelings for Chen Jiayi, he definitely has feelings. You directly give him a conclusion that he has no feelings for Chen Jiayi. It''s not bullying ah Kun. It''s your student. Don''t you dare to talk back? "


    "..." Su Ning didn''t understand that she just wanted the Shen family to look back at Chen Jiayi''s body. How did she become a bully and force Shen Shunkun to admit that he had a bad relationship with Chen Jiayi?


    the Shen family was so emotional that Su Ning waited for the Shen family''s parents to finish with a crackle before explaining: "I mean, her body is behind you. You are here to bury her, so see her again. "


    Shen Mu turns her head in the direction Su Ning points to.


    "Ah


    The sudden scream makes Shen Shunkun''s heart suddenly raise.


    He turned and roared, "Mom, don''t be surprised!"


    Shen''s mother was shocked, and her chest heaved sharply. "Death, death... How can Jiayi be here? Doesn''t it mean she fell dead? How can the body be intact? "


    "Isn''t it all right?" Su Ning stares at Shen Mu, and her eyes are full of exploration.


    "Well, I don''t mean that it''s a bad thing for her to be complete. I mean, not all the people who fall down from the high building are broken. How can she have a good body? It looks like she''s lying there resting... With her eyes still open. It''s too scary!"


    Chen Jiayi stares at her scene with her eyes closed. She frightens Shen''s mother to death. For a moment, she loses her ability to think. Facing Su Ning''s questions, she can only explain her attitude incoherently.


    Su Ning gave a "Oh" and explained a little: "when the school staff found her, she was already dead, and we were powerless. Although she couldn''t be saved, the staff on the scene still wanted to let her leave with dignity, so they just transferred the professional teachers to repair Chen Jiayi''s broken face. It''s all blood on her trunk now. "


    Su Ning has some reservation. What she didn''t tell mother Shen is that when Chen Jiayi fell down from a height, she hit her head on the ground, and a baby''s fist was knocked out on the back of her head. All the cerebrospinal fluid leaked out at the bottom of the pool. In order to keep the head of the corpse normal, the mortician filled Chen Jiayi''s brain with some substance.


    But even if she had some reservation, Shen''s mother was trembling. She covered her chest and said in a trembling voice: "you''ve fixed it for her. Why don''t you get it to the cold room for her. It''s bad to put it outside. Besides, with so many students coming and going, aren''t they afraid? Ah, even if those children are not scared, what can we do if they disturb the soul of Jiayi? "


    "Mom," Shen Shunkun pretends to stop Shen Mu, looks at Su Ning and tries to explain, "our school''s corpse cold storage room has not been built yet. If we want to stop the corpse, we can only send it to the county hospital. The road is bumpy, and it''s useless to send it. Just stop at school and wait for us and the Chen family to sign the cremation consent, right? "Su Ning is noncommittal, drooping eyes regretfully way: "at that time found her, she has been cold, no breath."


    Shen Shunkun nodded, but the conversation turned, his voice raised, and asked a little bitterly: "but I don''t understand that although our school has not built a morgue, there are so many spare classrooms and rooms. Why do you leave her body in the lobby alone? I don''t love her, but she is my wife and a new death. Are you so indulgent that her remains are surrounded by people that you are not afraid that the deceased Chen Jiayi will come back to you uneasily? "


    "Shen Shunkun, what is Anyu''s motto?" Su Ning asks Shen Shunkun.


    Shen Shunkun subconsciously said: "as a doctor, we must be rigorous and realistic, benevolent."


    "... but so what? My wife''s death is not peaceful. It''s the school''s fault."


    Su Ning patiently said: "Chen Jiayi had an accident at school, but when she was sent back by the security team, although the school wanted to save her, it had missed the best opportunity. People have already died. What the school can do for her is to check the cause of her death for the first time and give her and the students who are in deep panic an account. You can rest assured that although her body should not be moved any more and was placed in the lobby by the teachers for examination, we sent someone to isolate her outside during the examination and did not expose her body to the public''s eyes. "


    "It''s all your words. It''s just to prevaricate us." Shen Shunkun raised his hand and pointed to Su Ning with a very impolite attitude. "I don''t believe you have no better way to make her more dignified than she is now! You just want to pass the buck and look like a serious and responsible investigation in front of the public. "


    "Enough!" Su Ning has seen Shen Shunkun''s hidden thoughts. In the face of the young man''s constant provocation, she directly pinches Shen Shunkun''s impolite finger and tries to break it down. In Shen Shunkun''s scream, she pulls Shen Shunkun to Chen Jiayi''s body and angrily says, "if you don''t sew her wound and repair her body before cremation, you will see the body tonight, It''s just a gathering of flesh and blood. With Chen Jiayi''s love for beauty in her lifetime, we ignore and allow her to remain miserable when she died. Are we insulting and neglecting her dignity more


    Shen Shunkun is dying of pain. Ouch, he screams and can''t stop breathing. Su Ning pulls him to Chen Jiayi.


    Also be pressed head and miserable nobody color of Chen Jiayi on the eye.


    "Shen Kun''s face turned to his stomach, but he didn''t want to get rid of the blood. Instead, Su Ning presses Chen Jiayi closer.


    Looking at the old man''s face, Shen Shunkun closed his eyes and held his breath when he was dead.


    For a few seconds, the thought of revenge flashed through his mind.


    One day, if he is in power, he will get revenge. He must leave Su Ning in the mass grave and accompany a group of decaying corpses day and night.


    -- no, we must kill all Su Ning''s family, and let Su Ning rot and stink with the bodies of her favorite relatives day and night...


    on the other side.


    Shen''s father and Shen''s mother were shocked, and their eyes almost didn''t stare out.


    They can''t expect that under the mild and beautiful face of the headmistress an Yu, she turned out to be a ruthless hand.


    When they realized that they were going to rescue their son, they saw that their son was forced to "kiss" the corpse.


    "A Kun -"


    the www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 842

    When Shen Shunkun was at school, he saw his teacher give a lesson in vivisection.


    However, most of the corpses were long-term immersed in formalin, and their upper body and body fluids had already streamed.


    There''s no smell other than formalin.


    But Chen Jiayi''s is different.


    Her new death is another tragic one. Standing far away can''t smell, near can smell her body sent out the smell of bloody nose.


    Shen Shunkun is about to suffocate.


    "Mr. Su, please let go!" Shen''s mother rushed to pick Su Ning''s hand. She was angry and annoyed: "where did my son offend you? How could you bully people like that?"


    Su Ning stood straight, pinching Shen Shunkun''s back neck. Her gentle eyes were cold at the moment, and she glanced coldly at Shen Mu. "I just want him to see that his so-called disgrace is just from the perspective of his male self-esteem. If you really care about Chen Jiayi''s dignity and self-esteem, now it should be time for people to carry her a good coffin. Instead of talking about responsibility and morality with me here. "


    "This..." Shen Mu is dull, and her heart is empty when Su Ning''s cold eyes shine on her.


    He frowned and explained: "this evening, the coffin shop doesn''t open. Even if Chen Jiayi is to be buried, it will have to wait until the coffin shop opens during the day. You let go of my son, we have something to say. "


    If in ordinary times, Shen''s father claims to have an identity, even if he quarrels with others, he won''t be physically involved with the women in the other party''s team.


    But Su Ning''s behavior is too much. He is so angry that he can''t help but lift his other hand, which is temporarily free, and insert it between Su Ning and Shen Shunkun in an attempt to break the entanglement between Su Ning and Shen Shunkun.


    -- the young master of the Shen family was pressed to face a corpse. How can ah Kun behave in the market?


    Isn''t this a blatant slap on the Shen family''s face?


    "Principal Su has to forgive others. Don''t go too far." Shen Fu scolded and said, "ah Kun just doubts that the school is not good at doing things. If you feel rude, you can give oral education directly. Why do you have to do something to put my son down on the body and humiliate him? "


    "Yes..." Shen Shunkun had to stick Chen Jiayi on half of his cheek. The closer he got to him, the more uncomfortable he felt. "Headmaster, please let go... I know it''s wrong. I offended you just now."


    He''s afraid, isn''t he?


    He now knows that women can''t be confused by appearances.


    Su Ning is kind-hearted and ruthless. It''s no wonder that she can push aside a lot of men and take the top position in the University.


    Su Ning''s hand stopped and did not squeeze Shen Shunkun forward.


    "Do you know who you are most sorry for?" she asked


    Shen Shunkun survived and was able to breathe. His cold sweat fell from his forehead and he said, "it''s Chen Jiayi. I''m sorry for her. I should restrain her body and protect her face with my parents. Instead of arguing with you, I''m guilty, my fault, I shouldn''t be so shallow. "


    "Sincerely apologize to her, or perfunctory again?" Su Ning doesn''t believe what Shen Shunkun blurts out without thinking.


    Shen Shunkun explained bitterly, "I''m serious about apologizing. If you let me go, I''ll go to the coffin shop right now. I''ll pay a lot of money to transport her coffins made of Jinsi nanmu and other antiseptic materials. First, I''ll put her up. When her mother''s family comes, we will choose the best cemetery for her and bury her in the tomb. "


    "Come on, Mr. Shen. There are other people present in this room. We all know that you are in a low mood and sad when your wife''s new death happens. But people can''t come back to life after death. We living people should look forward and walk down firmly. This is the best comfort for the dead.


    You first properly arrange her affairs after death, and the school will send teachers to cooperate with you in obtaining evidence and negotiating other matters. I would not evade the responsibility of the school. It''s not the responsibility of the school. No matter how hard you force it on us, we''ll clear up ourselves. No one else is stupid. Naturally, we know who is the victim. "


    Su Ning finished and released her pincers like hand.


    Shen''s mother quickly stepped forward and helped Shen Shunkun up. She stroked Shen Shunkun''s back and said, "ah Kun, what''s wrong with you? Let''s get out of here and register in the hospital. Don''t let Anyu''s people come near us any more. "


    When Zhibai came to "Anyu''s people", Shen''s mother raised her eyes and glared at Su Ning with hatred. She said with a gnashing of teeth, and added: "especially the doctor invited by President Su, our Shen family is humble and can''t rise to the top!"


    Su Ning brushed her hand calmly. "People don''t have the distinction between high and low. Only those who have deep-rooted ideas of family status in their hearts can divide themselves and others into three, six and nine grades. I don''t agree with Mrs. Shen that you are humble, but I have to admit that there is some truth in what you said. "


    Shen''s mother:...


    "well, you, principal Su, are you satirizing our Su family?" Shen''s mother thought about the taste, but she almost didn''t mention it. Almost choked by Su Ning''s strange words.


    Su Ning hooked her lips and looked at Shen Mu with great appreciation. She just wanted to praise her publicly: a child can be taught.Shen''s mother stomped her feet and said, "Su Ning, don''t be proud. This case didn''t give us a satisfactory answer. Our Shen family and school never stop. It''s up to you to calm down the anger of the Chen family. "


    I can''t get things done by myself, but I have never lost since I was young!


    Shen''s mother''s fear was greatly reduced, but Su Ning said slowly, "what I mean is what the school means. Chen Jiayi died in an accident. Out of humanitarian concern, the school will compensate you two. The apology statement will also be put on the bulletin board in three days. Next, we will improve the school''s security system, strive to protect every student in safety, reduce emergencies and investigate dangerous areas. You can rest assured. "


    "It''s useless. This man is lying here, and can''t live at all! " Mother Shen booed, and only when someone died did she arrange for the staff to investigate? So what if it''s done? It''s no use at all.


    Although I am like ah Kun, I even hate Chen Jiayi more than ah Kun.


    But the Shen family also paid a lot of small yellow croaker to get ah Kun''s freedom and Chen Jiayi to be their daughter-in-law.


    Chen Jiayi has only been married for half a month, so she is gone.


    After that, ah Kun talked about his marriage. As long as people understand his past, they will surely criticize him. They think that ah Kun is a bad star who can kill his wife.


    If ah Kun can''t get a new daughter-in-law, the Shen family will be the last.


    Where the hell is this? It''s just the death of an unimportant Chen Jiayi. It''s obviously to pout out the incense of the old Shen family.


    The more she thought about it, the more upset she was. Her mouth shriveled and her tears fell down.


    She is so miserable, for ah Kun and for the future of the Shen family.


    "What''s the matter? Why did you cry before you said it? Headmaster Su, it''s not enough for you to bully my son, but also to drive my wife crazy. Are you really bullying us when I have a poor family background? " Shen Fu scolds Su Ning.


    Well, although he can''t figure out the number of old wife''s sets for a while, he also knows that it''s better to convict Su Ning and label this woman as bullying, so that Su Ning can''t argue, so that the Shen family will have a say in the future.


    Su Ning is tired. Shen''s mother and Shen Shunkun make her sick. Shen''s father''s accusation makes her feel funny and boring.


    She quietly sat back in the chair, raised her arms on the arm of the chair, supported her forehead, and looked at the Shen family with no expression on her face.


    Su Ning''s refusal made Shen''s father feel powerless. He said, "why don''t you speak? Don''t you dare? Principal an Yu is a rat without responsibility. It''s a waste of time for us to study here! "


    " Oh, why don''t you get out of here? " There was a sneer at the position of the gate.


    Shen Shunkun''s back was stiff and he looked at the door.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 843

    Shen Shunkun hated the people who came here, but he didn''t dare to make mistakes.


    I don''t know why, he is also a tall adult man, but in front of the teacher who is mean to everyone except Su wanwan, he not only feels that he is a little shorter than the other person, but also has a low self-esteem in his heart, and almost dares not to talk to teacher Jiu alone.


    Shen Shunkun turns his face back uneasily, pretending that he can''t understand the famous saying of the dead nine.


    Su Ning had been troubled by Shen''s family for a headache. When she saw that she was dead, she could not help but relax and smile. She got up and pointed to the empty seat beside her and said, "you''re here. You''re good at medicine. Come and help Shen''s father. It seems that it''s broken."


    The mood of the dead nine couples has always been weak, with the exception of Su Qingwan.


    Even if he knew that the other party was wanwan''s biological mother, he just nodded, walked slowly to her side, and did not sit down at the position Su Ning pointed to.


    Su Ning''s nose is not dead. Another topic changed and asked, "how did you come up with this idea? Did you see them later? "


    "Well, headmaster, my hand still hurts. Since you say that the young teacher is good at medicine, please show me Shen Fu''s horizontal lines on his face jerked. He picked up his injured hand very quickly and came up to the dead nine. He motioned to the other party to see a doctor immediately according to the instructions of President su.


    He doesn''t care who the teacher is, as long as he can help him keep his hand, don''t let him continue to hurt.


    As for the accounts to be settled with an Yu, we''ll wait until his hand is ready!


    Dead nine skin smile meat not to smile ground picked to pick eyebrow, the hands hand clasps to put in front of the body, long way way: "do you want me to set bone for you?"? Never regret? "


    Shen Fu''s cheek twitched and he said, "this teacher, won''t you watch it yourself? My wrist is broken. It depends on how you judge the injury. President Su also said that you are good at medicine. Why do you want to ask me? "


    "Dad, let''s go to the hospital." Shen Shunkun pulled his father''s clothes slightly uneasily. He is already scared when he connects with Su Ning, and now he comes to die nine, who is gloomy and has unfathomable strength. I''m afraid they are going to die here today.


    "Go away, your father. I''m in pain. Even if I have to go to the hospital now, there is no doctor at work. Until tomorrow, my hand will really be useless. " Shen''s father really doesn''t understand why his son is embarrassed when he comes to school.


    Especially when the Shen family is still able to stand up and be polite.


    He took his clothes out of Shen Shunkun''s palm with his other hand and waved his son to roll aside.


    Standing in the cold wind, Shen Shunkun shivered, but his attitude was very stubborn.


    He took Shen Fu''s hand in his backhand and said in a low voice, "Dad, let''s go. There is an emergency in the county hospital. I''ll take care of it. Tomorrow we''ll bring a coffin for Chen Jiayi''s body. She''s gone, and I don''t want to let her go any more when it''s noisy. Today, we are early and wrong. Come back tomorrow. "


    "Ah Kun, are you sick? Show it to mom. " Shen''s mother intuitively thinks that her son is bewitched. She quickly raises her hand to touch Shen Shunkun''s forehead with the back of her hand to feel Shen Shunkun''s temperature.


    Shen Shunkun carefully looks at Wu Jiu and Su Ning, and explains with a bitter smile, "Mom, let''s go. We''re early. We shouldn''t be here today. It''s not ready. Jiayi won''t come home with us. Thanks for taking care of Jiayi for another day. Tomorrow we''ll take her away. "


    Su Ning blinked suspiciously and looked at Shen Shunkun steadily. She couldn''t see through the thoughts in the young man''s mind.


    Why did Shen Shunkun change his attitude?


    She looked at the dead nine.


    Dead nine light voice way, "how, I haven''t diagnosed yet.". You don''t believe in my methods? "


    He knew what Shen Shunkun was worried about.


    It''s so funny and pathetic. I have no ability but I have to challenge the power. I try to blame the school for the death of Chen Jiayi. When an Yu is not protected?


    Tut, the Shen family are very annoying.


    Dead nine disdainfully lowered his head, his eyes fell on the smooth floor embedded with black chalcedony, and he didn''t want to see Shen Shunkun''s nervous face.


    Shen Shunkun''s nose and the side of his cheek were in a cold sweat. He forced himself to smile calmly. "No, I''m just worried about the teacher''s tiredness. It''s hard for you. "


    Dead nine looked at his hand, root knuckle clear, green as jade, in the light, like a good porcelain.


    But who knows - the blade of killing people is tattooed with flowers.


    He laughed, stretched himself and said lazily, "it''s not in the way. I can save your father and make him as handy as ever. As long as you keep your promise, I will automatically apply for dropping out of Anyu today. I can not only save your father, but also save your whole family for the past two years. "


    This can be regarded as his promise, as long as Shen Shunkun and the Shen family behind him know what they are interested in, they will no longer interfere in the evening life.


    In the past two years, he will not try to destroy the Shen family.


    Although, up to now, he has killed many people.For the sake of treasure, there are not a thousand or eight hundred people who constantly disturb his practice. Without exception, he is regarded as a mole ant.


    But when he was late, he suddenly wanted to restrain himself from going out of his way.


    The more people you kill, the more karma you have. This is the eternal truth they encounter in their practice.


    Before, he didn''t care, but now he finally found wanwan, and didn''t completely take wanwan away from the mortal Huoxi state. If you are hindered by karma, don''t you even have the qualification to rob for the rest of your life and the next life?


    He would never give up such a good evening.


    Even if that person is his "part" in the strict sense, he is not willing to accept it.


    So, "Shen Shunkun, you tell me your choice. Do you want the health of your family and your father, or do you want to fight to the end in Anyu and never leave? "


    Shen Shunkun, "...


    although Su Ning was silent, when she heard these words, she was surprised and appreciated.


    She didn''t expect that she could understand her mind, speak for her and persuade Shen Shunkun to retreat.


    Because of her position as headmaster, she could not express her disgust for the Shen family as she did for the sake of death, especially for Shen Shunkun.


    But he did.


    She raised her head slightly and focused on Shen Shunkun again to see what kind of choice the young man would make.


    In Shen Shunkun''s eyes: is it family and family that matter, or does it continue to entangle in the name of love and personal desires matter?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 844

    "This... This..." Shen Shunkun hesitated to squint, a mouth open, but intermittently, unable to say a complete sentence.


    He scratched his hair in chagrin, wondering what was wrong with him.


    Why is he afraid of the dead? Isn''t he a university teacher who is several years older than himself and has a mysterious family background?


    Don''t let yourself be afraid at the thought of going against each other''s will.


    But that''s what embarrassed him. In this short period of time, he had the courage to look into the eyes of the dead nine and say no, he didn''t accept the other side''s conditions. But the words came to his throat, but his mouth seemed to be locked with a zipper. He just held it but couldn''t jump out.


    What can he do?


    Dead nine jaw gently, light eyes from Shen Shunkun body moved to Shen Fu body, calm way: "your son thinks you are not worth his sacrifice."


    "You put --" Shen''s mother flushed with anger. After being covered by Shen''s father, she still used hatred to gouge out the dead nine.


    Dead nine eyes calm, "his hesitation can represent my conclusion is right."


    Shen''s father''s hand was made wet and sticky by Shen''s mother''s saliva. It was very uncomfortable. What makes him even more unhappy is that his son''s attitude really chills him.


    But my son taught me how to get to Anyu, and these outsiders talked and gossiped!


    "Oh, you are very good at drawing conclusions." Shen''s father sneered and learned to be dead nine. He also raised his chin, pretended to calmly meet dead nine''s eyes, and concluded: "you are a teacher and a doctor. But when your immediate supervisor asked you to save people, Gu left and right talked about other things. He used ah Kun''s future to force ah Kun to submit. He didn''t save people first. I want to ask you, do you have no medical skills?


    So you can only make a false attempt to cover up your incompetence by forcing my son back? Principal Su, the teachers hired by your school are just like that. "


    Shen''s mother thought it was. She stuck her head behind Shen''s father and said at the top of her voice, "it''s not your Anyu who wants us to go. It''s your own teacher who is not good at learning. You still want to blame us for everything. It''s impossible! When our in laws come, both of us will seek justice from you! "


    Shen Shunkun was almost colorless.


    "Father, mother, you all --"


    he gave his parents a look with pleading eyes. He wanted to ask them to stop talking.


    Shen''s father and mother, however, regard their son as too good tempered and have been unfairly treated at school. At the moment, he was even more angry and said: "ah Kun, don''t worry, our Shen family is your support. Since an Yu was admitted by you, you have the right to receive education. Unless you don''t want to spend time here and want to go to other schools, your parents will take you away. Otherwise, no matter how much they want you to leave, you can''t leave this school in fear of being forced by power. "


    Shen''s words are so loud and wonderful. Su Ning''s eyes twitched, and she wanted to clap for Shen Mu.


    For nothing else, she would like to applaud Shen Mu for her logical thinking ability of pointing deer to horse and reversing black and white.


    Su Ning held down the dead nine, who had already shown thin anger because she was splashed by Shen Mu''s spittle, and said in a soft voice, "let me talk."


    Dead nine Lian Mou, facial expression black heavy ground looking at the ground in front of oneself, temporarily extinguish a voice.


    Su Ning said: "don''t get excited. Shen Shunkun was admitted to Anyu in a serious way. It''s true that our school will not deprive him of the right to receive normal education.


    However, it is true that he seriously violated Anyu''s school rules while he was in school, and the impact was extremely bad. When we gave a warning before, we said that if we make another crime, we will dissuade it and never tolerate it. "


    "Ah Kun hasn''t committed any more crimes now. If you ask him to go, you''re using force to suppress others!" Shen Mu is not satisfied.


    Su Ning said with a smile, "he didn''t commit any more crimes, so he can continue to study in Anyu. But one thing we have to make clear. "


    "Oh, what are you talking about?" Shen Mu Yin Yang strange way: "your ability is good, can stand high, black and white, is your school reason.". Now that my daughter-in-law is dead, my innocent son will be bullied and expelled by you. You can tell me what''s wrong with our Shen family. "


    "Ah," Shen''s father said in a low voice, "OK, let''s wait for president Su to finish."


    Su Ning pursed her lips: "one thing is one thing. Although I am an Yu''s headmaster, I have an equal relationship with all the teachers during non working hours. He just happened to come here, and I just asked him for a favor. Whether he is willing or not, what he thinks, is all personal behavior. Do not rise to school will. So don''t think the school is forcing Shen Shunkun to leave. " Su Ning took a careful look at the school when she took it out.


    Wu Jiu didn''t like it. He waved his hand and said lazily, "yes, that''s what I mean. Shen Shunkun doesn''t study hard here. He pesters his female classmates every day. I''m bored. It''s OK to save people. If he applies to drop out of school, I''ll save his father. "Wu Jiu is willing to cooperate like this. Su Ning doesn''t know what to evaluate. She is very flattered.


    It seems that she is really obsessed with Wan''er, so she is willing to lower her proud head...


    Su Ning sighs and doesn''t think about it first. After clearing his throat, he continued: "this nine teacher is a top-level professor in our school, and his medical skills are also an important investigation project when we hired him. You think he is a vain name, that is to doubt the judgment of dozens of people in our school council. It''s not a big deal to suspect us. It''s just that it''s not working time and you don''t trust Anyu. Why don''t you take the injured to the county hospital for emergency treatment. The doctors over there will never force Shen Shunkun to drop out of school. "


    Shen Fu''s half gray beard cocked up and his chest hummed and trembled, "principal Su, you are not authentic! If I go to the county hospital now and find a doctor to cure my hand, why don''t I go? It was you who said there was a doctor here who could treat my hand, so ah Kun and I stayed here for treatment. Now you say that you can''t call these doctors outside of working hours. Hehe, are you playing with us? "


    "Chi" dead nine couldn''t listen any more. He straightened up his long legs, put his hands leisurely in his pockets, and went to the three Shen family with a proud look. He asked: "you are useless old, you are ugly small, and your family''s brain is not good. What''s worth playing with? How much leisure does president Su have to spend time with you? To be honest, I''m the only one she can''t handle. If you don''t want to go to the county hospital, just wait here. Doctor Liang will arrive soon. But when he arrives, it''s no use. Your hands should be used or not. "


    "Well -"


    How can a teacher''s mouth be so vicious?


    Shen Fu''s chest was dull, his face was pale, he covered his chest and fell back heavily.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 845

    "Dad -" Shen Shunkun, quick eyed and quick handed, held each other before his father fell down. But his father''s eyes were closed, his breath was weak, and his face became more and more gloomy.


    See his father because of the death of nine words, suddenly faint, and even life-threatening. Shen Shunkun was so angry that he roared at Wu Jiu: "you are going to force us to death!"


    Wu Jiu glanced at Shen Fu''s face and shook his head. "He won''t die today, but if you try to provoke me, he will die. My suggestion just now is still valid. I''ve just read it for half an hour. Although Shen Fu seal hall is dark, it is not as lifeless as a limited talent. At most, it''s just a rush of breath and a faint.


    Shen Shunkun does not let the other side lie flat breathing, for the other side of cardiopulmonary resuscitation, will only delay his father''s illness.


    Shen Shunkun''s hand trembled. Up to now, Wu Jiudu refused to restrain the pressure on their Shen family. Did he really want him to make a decision now to quit Anyu, so that the other party would not be aggressive and save his father?


    Shen Shunkun frowned like a trapped animal.


    -- I''m just an adult, and the Shen family''s business hasn''t been fully taken over yet. If the family''s uncles don''t have his father''s orders, they''re afraid they''ll get stuck with him. Dad can''t die now. He can''t have an accident.


    Not only that, when Chen''s family is accountable, if they don''t have their own parents to deal with it, Chen Jiayi''s family''s troubles will directly come to him.


    But he didn''t want to have a relationship with Chen Jiayi''s father and his brothers at all...


    after only a few seconds of thinking, Shen Shunkun made a decision.


    His eyes slightly dodged the dead nine''s visit and said, "I promise you. I''m willing to drop out of school. I''ll do anything as long as you promise that my father is all right. "


    "Ah Kun... You," Shen''s mother whispered. Shen Shunkun pulled the corner of his mouth and comforted him: "mother, save people first. I''m fine. "


    As long as his father does not die, the Shen family will not collapse, and all their fame and status will remain.


    He will repay the people and things that once brought him shame one by one!


    As for the woman he wants, neither yunqi nor Su wanwan can escape from him.


    Dead nine eyes calmly looking at Shen Shunkun, suddenly said: "don''t have unrealistic ideas, my condition is that you take the initiative to leave Anyu, and stay away from the evening."


    Shen Shunkun was surprised. When he looked coldly at the dead nine, he understood it for a moment.


    He bowed his head in fear and said no more.


    Death nine just stretched out his hand and put his slender and beautiful fingers on the pulse of Shen Fu''s neck. He closed his eyes quietly.


    Shen''s mother couldn''t help worrying, and her palm was pinched and bleeding by her own fingertips. "Isn''t our master no longer good? Ah Kun, my mother is afraid...


    she clutches her son''s sleeve like asking for help. Her heart is trembling and needs to be appeased.


    Shen Shunkun reached over his mother''s hand and sighed, "don''t be afraid, mother. I''ve agreed to teacher nine''s request. He will save my father. Otherwise, whoever is angry with his father will pay for his life! "


    "But it''s clearly he who makes your father angry, and your father''s talent --" Shen''s mother whispered more and more, but her anger kept rising from the bottom of her feet to the top of her head.


    She suppresses her anger and looks at Wu Jiu and Su Ning with sullen and complicated eyes.


    Shen Shunkun chucked his eyebrows. "We can only wait." He was afraid that if his mother continued to talk about it, he would induce the emotional Wu Jiu to change his mind. By then, the Shen family would have nothing to do.


    When they came here tonight, everything they had planned was out of shape.


    Now I can only pray: my father will not have an accident, and the Shen family will not collapse.


    When Xu Shizhen heard his son''s prayer, his father Shen''s breath gradually became heavy, and he woke up and said, "cough...


    he opened his eyes blankly.


    Dead nine take back hand, from the pocket to take out the PA son, wiped hand. "Well, help him back. Don''t let him work hard these two days, let alone argue with others. It''s hard to avoid strain after using body organs for a long time. Especially the heart and lung, if you don''t help him to smooth his Qi, the second time he suffers from Qi attack, he will die in half an hour. "


    It seems that I thought of something very interesting. After nine pauses, I said with a smile, "my work has been finished, and the next step is to get rid of the relationship between you and the school. Now the people of the academic affairs office are not in, tomorrow morning at 7 o''clock, you go to the academic affairs office to submit the drop out application. I don''t want to see you hang around school any more. "


    That''s a bit overbearing. Shen''s mother suddenly saw her husband wake up, but she felt that her face was trampled on by the arrogant young man in front of her, but she was pulled by her son and didn''t let her do it.


    Shen you said to his mother, "I''m in charge. You take care of yourself. "


    "... but he''s not in good condition. His hands are not as good as he is. Why do you want us Kun to sacrifice so much! " Shen''s mother is not worth it for her son. No matter how old she is, she is not blind.


    In front of me, the nine teacher just touched Lao Shen''s neck, but he didn''t touch his wrist. Why did he lick his face and ask for credit, saying that he had given Lao Shen a complete treatment?"If you move your wrist, does it still hurt?" Dead nine raised his hand and pinched it at Shen Fu''s wrist bone.


    "... strange, what''s wrong with me?" Shen Fu was surprised. He woke up with a slight dull pain at the wrist bone.


    "... strange, what''s wrong with me?" Shen Fu was surprised. He woke up with a slight dull pain at the wrist bone.


    He vaguely remembers that when he fell down, his body didn''t listen to the command, but his brain was clear and flexible.


    Five senses were promoted to the extreme in an instant. They could clearly hear the voices of the people on the scene, and they could also hear the mood in the tone of their son''s communication with Wu Jiu.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 846

    He was moved by his son''s filial piety. In contrast, his teacher''s attitude is so hateful.


    Be a teacher, but be mean. Ask students to drop out of school with the life of their parents. Oh, is this what a teacher should do?


    Shen''s father sat up slowly with the support of Shen Shunkun, because his breath was still not smooth, his voice was light, but his attitude was firm.


    He said: "I don''t agree with you Anyu''s practice of bullying others. Life and death depend on heaven. How long I can live depends on heaven''s arrangement, which has nothing to do with whether you can save me or not. You can''t use my safety to force my son to give up his future studies! "


    Shen''s mother thought it was, "yes, do you really think that our Shen family, as ordinary people, have no place to redress our grievances? We, ah Kun, are not wrong. It is his rights that you are not allowed to invade or violate! "


    Su Ning feels that this matter has fallen into endless debate. She rubs her eyebrows, looks at the expressionless dead nine, and gently reminds her: "teacher nine, Shen Shunkun''s affair will not be decided until after the school board meeting. You''re tired today. I''ll give it to you. You''ll have a rest first. "


    It has been a long time since his last life. He didn''t like human procrastination.


    His code of conduct has always been to cut the knot quickly.


    So, when Su Ning changed her mind and had the idea of retreating, he started up with a smile, "headmaster, I just said that the terms I talked with the Shen family were not that I pressed their necks to force them to nod their heads. Since the Shen family believes that life and death are predestined, human resources and medical care have no effect. Well, I wish them a good life and a good fortune. I''m tired. You should finish early and go back to rest. "


    Su Ning looks at Wu Jiu''s smile, but it''s meaningless to argue with the Shen family about Shen Shunkun.


    So she nodded, tone relaxed, "it''s OK, there are staff here to accompany me. You go back first. In the afternoon, we will inform you to have a meeting in the conference room. We will talk with the family members of the parties about the cause and process of Chen Jiayi''s death and seek an appropriate solution. "


    "Can Chen Jiayi''s family arrive tomorrow?" Shen Shunkun''s eyes were a little nervous. How come it''s so fast? It''s almost two days faster than they expected.


    The responsibilities of the family and the school have not been well separated. If the Chen family comes here, it will become a scuffle.


    Su Ning looked at her watch and said, "the telegram says that they will leave overnight and arrive tomorrow afternoon at the latest. During the day, you go to the coffin shop in the town to choose a coffin for Chen Jiayi. Let''s make her better. Today and tomorrow''s vigil also needs your Shen family to be present. When Chen''s family arrives, the three parties will solve the problem openly in the meeting room. If you have any questions about it, you can give us some suggestions now. "


    Shen''s father and mother all looked at Shen Shunkun, "ah Kun, what do you think of the way of principal Su?"


    Shen Shunkun sighed and looked sad. "Dad, people can''t come back to life when they die. It''s not a good way to put Jiayi''s body here. Let''s go and choose a coffin for her burial and come back in the day. Your hand also needs to be examined by the orthopedic doctor in the hospital


    Is this easy to accept?


    Su Ning Feng''s eyes were awe inspiring. "Well, that''s settled. You go to pick the right coffin for her first, and try to load her as early as possible in the daytime. The school auditorium is not a good place to place the corpse. We need to change a place for her to be morgue. You see, where is the right place? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 847

    Shen''s mother refused even though she didn''t want to! This is the place where we both provide for the aged, and it''s also my son''s wedding house. Chen Jiayi died a violent death. She has been married to our family for less than a year. She hasn''t even entered the genealogy. It''s not suitable to move to our family. "


    Shen Shunkun doesn''t have any problem with Chen Jiayi''s body in his heart, but the school hasn''t given a specific explanation for the death of his new wife. He takes the body back directly. When the Chen family arrives, he wants to find someone to explain it. If the school says it''s just an accident, won''t the Shen family be angry with Chen Jialian?


    It''s not a good deal.


    "It''s not quite right. It''s not that I don''t want to take my wife back, it''s that our Shen family doesn''t have the school''s corpse storage equipment, and I''m worried that her body can''t be well preserved. My father-in-law is an old woman, and she can''t see Jiayi''s last face before she died. If what she saw before she was buried is just a damaged face, I''m worried that they can''t bear it... "


    Su Ning listened to Shen Shunkun''s whispering, and felt compassion, and Chen''s family will be destroyed Such an only daughter, suddenly disappeared, the pain can be understood.


    She said slowly: "well, you go back first and wait for our people to inform you to come to school. I''ll let someone arrange to put the child in the freezer for the time being. "


    The cold storage temperature is very low, which can delay the decay of Chen Jiayi''s body. Even if Chen and his daughter''s respectable help to keep the family together is negligible.


    "Then I''ll help my parents to see the doctors in the hospital first. After settling them down, I''ll watch for Jiayi." Su Ning waved her hand and watched the Shen family go away.


    After Shen''s family left, she recruited several security guards and an assistant female teacher who was accompanying her instead of Jiang qiongying, saying, "ah Ruo, you always keep the keys to the cold storage. This time, did you take it with you? "


    The female teacher said, "yes, headmaster. I''ve heard a lot just now. I think the purpose of the Shen family is not simple. They want to put all the blame on us


    Su Ning sighed, "the public opinion of right and wrong is not based on the opinions of one family. It depends on the evidence. Now that you have the key to the cold storage, take them to send Chen Jiayi. We can only do our best to provide convenience for the deceased. Give her dignity. "


    The female teacher pondered for a moment, nodded her head and agreed: "the justice of the headmaster is that we are too selfish. To be wise and to protect oneself is of course the most important thing in the eyes of many people, but the essence of being a human being should be to maintain a sense of empathy, not to cause trouble, not to be afraid of trouble, and to be worthy of the heart of heaven, earth and man. "


    Su Ning faintly smiles, "it''s too hard to have a good conscience. It''s hard to stick to your own ideas a little bit, and be flexible gently, so as not to let your bottom line be touched or suppress your pain in your heart. Cultivate yourself first, and then talk about how to influence others. Well, after you settle down Chen Jiayi, send several people to guard the cold storage, and then you report to me. We''ve all worked hard today. We''ll wait for the notice to attend the meeting tomorrow. "


    The footsteps of the crowd went away, and the time gradually pointed to a quarter past three.


    In the center of Anyu''s auditorium, the lights are bright. The bright yellow retro ceiling headlights follow the wire rope wrapped with gold wire, circling autobiography, emitting a light and soft light.


    Under the light and shadow of the ceiling, stands a lonely figure.


    "Mother, aren''t you going to bed yet?" Su Qingwan strides into the threshold of the gate, directly interrupts Su Ning''s meditation and worries: "it''s up to me to guard here. You go to rest first


    She was afraid to see her mother like this, as if isolated from the whole world.


    Fortunately, because I couldn''t wait for my mother to come back, I came out to see the situation.


    Su Ning was stunned for a moment and adjusted her mood. Then she turned back and said with a smile to Su Qingwan: "don''t worry about me. You go to rest, don''t let Xizhou and Ping''an worry. I''ll stay here a little longer. When I see a Ruo and qiongying, I''ll go back. "


    "Miss Jiang, haven''t they closed their eyes yet? Where are they? " Su Qing looked around in the evening, a little confused.


    In the lobby, except for a few female bodyguards who were close to their mothers, there were no other Anyu staff.


    Even Chen Jiayi''s body has disappeared...


    "mother, is it the Shen family who took Chen Jiayi away?" Su made sure on a sunny evening.


    Su Ning shakes her head and grabs Su Qingwan''s wrist tightly, with regret in her eyes. She said heavily, "the body of the child is still at school. I have her put in the cold storage. Unfortunately, just so small, people are not... Late, you promised your mother, no matter when and where, do not let yourself in danger. Life is the most precious thing in the world. Don''t do stupid things or hurt yourself for those who are not worth it. "


    Su Qingwan pulled the corners of her mouth, knowing that Chen Jiayi''s affair had a great impact on her mother. She obediently put her head on Su Ning''s shoulder and comforted her: "don''t worry, I''m not Chen Jiayi. I cherish what I have now. I don''t want to be angry with anyone or keep up with them. You, my father and my adoptive parents are all my dependents. Thank you for your existence, so that I can be su Qingwan with self-respect, self-confidence and self-improvement, and stick to my original appearance. "


    What''s wrong with your husband? Late son, husband and wife are one, you can have some reservation of trust in him, we should also have some reservation, not all believe us. You must know that you are the only one who is in charge of all your actions. "Su Qingwan touched his nose with embarrassment and explained: "I don''t distrust him. I love him very much. I believe he will only love me more than me. He is my husband and the guide of my life. But I don''t want to be the woman behind him - just because I''m his wife, Mrs. Huo, I don''t do anything and rely on him very weakly. It''s too bad.


    I''m going to be the one who''s going to fight side by side with hoxi.


    So, as a daughter, I can brazenly say that I still have to rely on my parents and Gan, Dad, Gan, Niang. But as a woman, I hope Xizhou and I can develop in their respective fields, promote and encourage each other, and don''t stop making progress just because we have each other''s backing, just enjoy it. "


    Daughter''s opinion is so free and easy, Su Ning is dumb. After a while, she praised: "my family is very narrow-minded, so I think it is narrow-minded. Although husband and wife are one, they are independent and complete natural persons. No one left the other and died. He''s lucky that he can marry you in horsey. My evening is worth cherishing. "


    "I just want to have a happy mind now." Su Qingwan buries her head deeply into Su Ning''s shoulder socket and takes a breath of Su Ning''s fragrance. Finally, she clears her throat and says, "mother, will Chen Jiayi affect the school?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 848

    Su Ning said: "don''t be afraid. The school will not evade its responsibility. Chen Jiayi is already an adult who can be responsible for herself. The Chen family should also understand that her accident in full view of the public has her own emotional elements. "


    Su Qingwan was a little worried, but her mother was always safe. She lowered her eyes and said, "mother, if you need help from me and Xizhou, you must speak."


    Su Zhou and I have no choice but to laugh at you. Although we don''t want to say that we rely on our children to support our appearance, we can solve the problems within our own responsibility. But really meet the rogue, the name of the west state as long as a dozen, the mess of people are self retreat scattered. That''s good. In a word, we should thank the west state. "


    "That''s what we should do. Don''t be polite to me any more." Su Qingye sighed, spread out her arms and hugged Su Ning. She said softly, "mother, I''ll wait with you for a while. When you''re going to have a rest, we''ll go back together. Since the school has a response mechanism and some people deal with it together, you don''t have to carry it by yourself. Staying up late hurts my liver. That''s what you told me


    Su Ning looked at her watch and said, "OK, we''ll wait another half an hour. If they haven''t come yet, you and I will go back first and let Xizhou send the guard on duty to have a look."


    In the vast night, the clock on her wrist was almost at 3:30 in the morning.


    Qiong Ying and a Ruo stay in the cold storage and the staff dormitory, but they haven''t come back yet.


    Su Ning is not at ease. She asks Su Qingwan to accompany her on an expedition. After thinking about it, she asks her son-in-law for help. Maybe she can control the field better and relieve her worries about her subordinates.


    It would be nice for mother to follow her back. Su Qingwan endured tiredness, slightly yawned, moved a chair and sat beside Su Ning. "I''ll chat with you and talk about the situation I met in school."


    But Su said that she was tired of reading with her mother in the sunny night.


    Su Ning smiles, lifts the chair gently, puts it on the right side of Su Qingwan, and pulls Su Qingwan''s head to her shoulder, which provides support for her daughter''s rest.


    Time passes slowly as mother and daughter wait.


    Zheng -


    Su Qingwan recovered from his nap, "mother, is it time?"


    Su Ning''s face was worried. The thick and short clock in her watch had already pointed to a quarter past four, but there was no one in the direction of the door.


    She calmed down and said to Su Qingwan as if nothing had happened, "there is something wrong with the situation. Let''s go to find them in Xizhou first. You come with me


    Su Qingwan caught a glimpse of the red blood in Su Ning''s eyes. She got up and comforted: "don''t worry, we are in the school. The teachers are surrounded by burly security personnel. There won''t be any more accidents."


    "I hope so. We''ll let the people of western states go to have a thorough investigation as soon as possible, so that I can feel at ease." Su Ning looks around with a little vigilance and pulls Su Qingwan away from the small door behind the curtain of the auditorium with the remaining two staff members.


    Her feet are very fast, and several people behind her, including Su Qingwan, are struggling to keep up.


    "Mother, watch the road carefully. Don''t run so fast."


    "Late, I''m afraid it''s too late. Although Jiang qiongying and a Ruo are surrounded by people, the place I asked them to go is not far at all. Even if there is a delay on the way, no one will reply to me for several hours. Moreover, I now suspect that the death of Chen Jiayi may not be an accident. "


    It''s hard for Su Ning to explain to her daughter, who always believes in science. Her sixth sense omen is very smart.


    Now her heart was covered with a heavy net, suffocating and hard to get away.


    Originally, like other people, they thought that Chen Jiayi had just had an accident.


    So, I didn''t think about anything else. I let the people around me judge the death of Chen Jiayi.


    But now, she has a vague idea: Why did Chen Jiayi run to the forbidden area with danger written? When Chen Jiayi ran out of control and ran out of the lobby, did anyone lead or induce her, or did someone hide in the dark, like a scorpion lying dormant at the bottom of the beach, coldly appear, adding fuel to Chen Jiayi''s death?


    Although all this is just a guess in my mind at present. But if it''s just a coincidence, a Ruo and qiongying won''t disappear without a word, along with nearly a dozen security guards of the two teams, there''s no trace...


    the deeper Su Ning thinks, the heavier she is, and she even feels that there is at least a pair of vicious eyes staring at them.


    "Late, I won''t explain it to you. How many people did Xizhou bring this time? Where are they? Let''s find them quickly. "


    "Don''t scare yourself. It should have been an accident. No one dares to be fierce in the eyes of an Yu. " Su Qingwan road.


    No one would be stupid enough to kill Chen Jiayi, who was followed by a group of people in such a short time interval.


    The reason for her conjecture is that when considering the killing of Chen Jiayi, the other party is not prepared enough in time. Second, it is difficult to prepare for clearing traces. It is easy to expose herself to the public after the killing, and it is not easy to get away.Moreover, Chen Jiayi''s biggest enemies in school are her and Su die.


    Sudie can''t kill people. It''s not necessary.


    He even disdains to take Chen Jiayi as a mortal enemy to exterminate.


    Therefore, if there is a person who really takes action against Chen Jiayi, what is the purpose of this person?


    What''s good for this person to let Chen Jiayi die?


    Su Qing''s steps did not stop in the evening. She dropped her eyes and thought for a while. Suddenly, she stopped. "Mother, I wasn''t there. I went backstage with them to change clothes. Can you recall who left with a short interval of time after I left the stage? What I want to ask is the people who are directly related to her, not the people you arranged to pull her


    Su Ning looks at Su Qingwan''s desire to know, and suddenly a person pops up in her mind.


    A person who was just showing her sadness.


    "Shen Shunkun." Su Ning''s face was slightly stiff. "I talked with the Shen family just now. They have left. Evening son, do you think he really has such a big suspicion that he has done such a brutish behavior to his hairy wife? "


    In fact, Shen Shunkun''s first reaction to Su Qingwan''s murder.


    Combined with what her mother said, she said quietly: "whether it is him or not, we must check. However, he and Chen Jiayi hated each other. Shen Shunkun thought Chen Jiayi had lost the face of the Shen family or blocked his way in the future. It was not alarmist to push Chen Jiayi into the pit. But if we don''t find evidence to catch the thief, it''s hard to say that it''s him. "


    "But if he committed a crime, with his heart, he would dare to come to me to fight for the death of Chen Jiayi? Is it really Chen Jiayi or the school who has more responsibility Su Ning shakes her head. Although her eyes are not accurate, they can tell a little bit about a person''s behavior.


    Shen Shunkun looks calm and steady, but he can''t hide things from his eyes. If you meet someone who is a little better than him and press him, you can make him short of breath and be defeated.


    Is my guess too arbitrary?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 849

    Su Qingwan cold heavy eyes overflow cold light, "is he, wait for the west state a check to know."


    "Evening, do you have any old relationship with him and Chen Jiayi?"


    "How can I? Let''s not say that I''m married to Xizhou. Even if I''m still single, I can''t like Shen Shunkun. His character is insidious, the person is in the front, the person is obstinate. That day, I was besieged in the library management and asked me to marry him, but I coldly refused. It wasn''t long before I had an affair with Chen Jiayi''s roommate yunqi, but I didn''t expect that they would finally add up and make a game for me. " Su Qingwan didn''t want to talk about it again. She was very angry when she mentioned it. She wanted Shen Shunkun and Chen Jiayi to lose face in front of the public again.


    "What''s the game? What bureau? How come I''ve never heard from you? Is that what happened on the day when Chen Jiayi and Shen Shunkun got together? "


    Su Qingwan felt a little tired. She pursed her lips and said, "mother, everything is over. I thought I could not mention it again. But now, I think Shen Shunkun may not have learned his lesson. "


    Is it really related to that day? Su Ning is dumb. She thinks that when she hurried to save her daughter''s life that day, she heard the students insist that she was the female client of the affair with Shen Shunkun.


    Although the truth of the matter is that Chen Jiayi is tied up in a cocoon, in order to be with Shen Shunkun, she secretly gives Shen Shunkun medicine. They also deliberately attracted people to see their ugly behavior of human relations.


    But at that time, why did those students insist that it was Wan er who had a quarrel with Shen Shunkun and did not think about the possibility of others planning this matter?


    Thinking of this, Su Ning sighed, "unfortunately for her family, Chen Jiayi is very charming. She does everything willfully, regardless of her personal and family face. You guess Shen Shunkun couldn''t stand her and took the opportunity to get rid of her. I kind of believe it. "


    Su Qingwan looks around Su Ning. Except for their companions, there is no one else.


    At night, the whole world behind them seems to be swallowed by an invisible giant, and the light and shadow disappear in each other''s mouth.


    "Let''s go. We''ll think about it when we get to the west state."


    "She walked behind her," she said quickly


    The accompanying female staff members were already on tenterhooks. Seeing that Su Qingwan and Su Ning had taken the lead in running forward, they also stepped up to keep up.


    At the end of the stone road where the big guy is, there is a graceful and simple duplex villa.


    On the first floor of the villa, the door is half open, and bright lights come out from the inside and spread to the front of the steps.


    In front of the steps stood soldiers with guns and live ammunition. When he saw Su Qingwan, the leader''s eyes brightened. There was still a distance of one or two hundred meters. He trotted to Su Qingwan, saluted and said seriously, "madam, you are back. Next time, please don''t leave us alone


    "Cough, cough... I''m sorry, it''s my thoughtlessness." Su Qingwan saw her own person and felt a little relieved. She pushed Su Ning to the guard and said, "hold my mother first. Is Xizhou awake? I''m looking for him now. "


    Because he was worried about his mother, he sneaked out while Xizhou and Ping''an fell asleep and warned the guard.


    Now, she has some regrets. Before she goes to her mother, she should tell nishima directly and ask him for an idea.


    Just now I was walking alone on the path. If something happened, how would Xizhou and Ping''an spend the rest of their lives?


    There is still nine childe, the determination in his heart has not been fully revealed to him.


    She can''t live without this beautiful world, and she doesn''t want to make her friends and loved ones heartbroken by her sudden death.


    "I''m sorry, I''ll learn to restrain myself. I''ll never leave alone next time, which makes you worry. Let''s go into the room first. You can call West State for me and tell him I''ll wait for him in the hall on the first floor. " Because of the presence of his mother-in-law and school staff, Su Qingwan is not good, and her tired mother is sitting on the cold sofa seat.


    So let the deputy in horsey call. She sat down with the two poor, frightened women for a while, and drank a cup of hot tea together to warm her body and get rid of the cold and bad weather around her.


    Deputy, get back to life.


    At the beginning of Su Qingwan''s first words, huoxizhou walked down the white marble steps step by step. The bright yellow light was quenched on his whole body, which seemed to gild him.


    "Come here." On Huo Xizhou''s handsome and matchless face, there was a trace of annoyance. "When you go out, you have to take a few people out. Don''t run away alone. Ping An and I are worried about you. Do you know? "


    Su Qingwan''s neck shrank, a little afraid that Huoxi would look at her with such a look in her heart.


    But their own men, it is their own to others head fire, how also have to be responsible for their own.


    She sighed a little in her heart, but with a gentle smile on her face, she took the initiative to step to Huo Xizhou and whispered:


    "OK, don''t be angry, OK? I see the little guy sleeping deeply in your arms. I can''t worry about my mother alone, so I come out to have a look myself. As you know, this is Anyu school. There are patrols on duty 24 hours a day. I''m on the main road again. I''ll be fine. ""What did you run for? It''s like someone is chasing you Huo Xizhou looked up lazily and poured out what he had just seen on the second floor bedroom window.


    "If you don''t worry about the bad guys chasing behind you, according to your temperament, you will pull your mother-in-law, who is so old and whose bones have become loose, to run so fast? Late, late, I''m angry. You are becoming more and more reckless and easy to break the promise you made to me. Have you ever thought that if you have something to do, we xiaoping''an will have no mother. Who do you want me to spend the rest of my life with? "


    "Ann, there won''t be another time. It won''t be so serious. I''m just a little crazy tonight. I don''t think about it well. There''s no next time. Do you know what happened when we came back? " Su Qingwan covers huoxizhou''s mouth on tiptoe, and shows huoxizhou not to settle old accounts with her now.


    She knows she''s wrong. She doesn''t dare to make it again. Is that ok?


    My mother and I have business to report.


    Huo Xizhou bends down and his handsome face enlarges in front of Su Qingwan''s eyes. Su Qingwan is haunted by his usual cold aloes.


    Although fragrant, but also threatening.


    Su Qingwan''s heart is not good, the devil is still angry.


    But the back of the head was fixed with a wide palm and couldn''t move.


    "Don''t coax me well, and want to go?"


    "... mother and teachers are watching." Su Qingwan''s face flushed, and some wanted to beat Huoxi. What are you doing here? Old husband and wife, but also in people to come out like this. Don''t look at the time!


    Huoxizhou glanced at Su Ning lightly, reluctantly released Su Qingwan and said, "remember first, and then make yourself in danger. I will punish you with interest."


    "..."


    "now, what makes you run so flustered?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 850

    Su Qingwan sank her eyes, stood on tiptoe and attached herself to huoxizhou''s ear. She whispered: "we suspect that Chen Jiayi''s death was homicide."


    Huo Xizhou brow tip picked: "is the person that appeared doubt?"


    From judging that Chen Jiayi committed suicide to suspecting that she was killed, he did not know what must have happened.


    Su Qingwan nodded, "I''ll talk to you in detail later. Now please send our guards to find two teams. I''ll tell you the address. I''m afraid that if the delay continues, some of the staff members will have an accident. "


    If an Yu had just had an accident, they would have explained and apologized to everyone, and they would have won the sympathy and understanding of the public.


    If there is a collective accident, it can not be explained to the public.


    Moreover, so many fresh lives, Su Qingwan asked himself, can''t let them die.


    "OK, first you give me the characteristics of the two groups of people you are looking for, and tell me their names at the same time. I told them to go down and have them look for them. " Huo Xi Zhou narrowed his eyes and snapped his fingers to attract several of his adjutants.


    "A Liang, Zhang Zhun, you two take 20 people each, and follow the school people to find people together. The rest of us stay here with us. "


    Words fall, he pointed to a person to set out again, "Tian Zuo, you with river city there telegram contact, if necessary, let there transfer a batch of things to come over again."


    At first, Su Qingwan didn''t know what "thing" was, but he thought that Xizhou always had its own way of doing things, and he was seldom bold and arrogant. She collected her mind and whispered: "the murder of Chen Jiayi is just my guess, and there is no evidence yet. We don''t need to mobilize the masses like this for the time being. An Yu is full of students. Don''t scare them. "


    Huo Xizhou pinched Su Qingwan''s cheek, and the feeling under his finger abdomen was delicate and smooth, which made him love it for a moment. "Well, don''t worry. I won''t make Anyu panic. Everything depends on evidence. I know that. I''m glad you know that you ask me for help instead of solving it on your own


    Su Qingwan tugged at the corner of her mouth as if she had nothing to do with it. She knocked off the claws that Huoxi still refused to let go, but said, "the burden on your shoulders is heavy enough to shoulder the people of 16 provinces in the south. I don''t want to be your burden. "


    What''s more, she really enjoys the process of solving problems by herself, becoming self-supporting and powerful step by step, accumulating energy little by little, and protecting the people she loves. She is not only a lady of hoxi, but also an independent Su Qingwan. It''s great. She doesn''t want to break the balance between the two identities at all.


    "Don''t say you''re a burden to me. You are the only one. I am lucky to marry you. " Huoxizhou relented and took advantage of the situation to hold Su Qingwan in his arms.


    Su Qingwan thumped huoxizhou, and red clouds flew on his cheek. "Everyone is waiting for your order. Don''t delay."


    Such a sticky state of hoxi made her feel both distressed and distressed.


    Huo Xi state is probably before she left much in the cold, now seize the opportunity to make up for her.


    She was at a loss.


    "Ma has already told them. A Liang and a Zhun are reliable in their work. You see, they are all in a good team and have set out with people. " Hoxi is lazy.


    Su Qingwan looked, sure enough, mother with a Liang they, I do not know when has left her and Huoxi state, standing not far from the door, surrounded by communication.


    Su Qingwan worried, "my mother is too tired. I''ll go to communicate and get you a road map of the school."


    "Wait, you don''t move." If you want to find the exact destination, you can send people to find it. But you have to think about one thing. "


    "What?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 851

    Huoxizhou put his hands on Su Qingwan''s shoulders and pressed them lightly and gently, saying, "if those people you mentioned are no longer here, you should not get involved in this matter. It''s up to me and your mother to investigate the truth. As long as you are safe, I''ll send someone to guard the safe area. Don''t go anywhere else. "


    Finally, it seems that knowing Su Qing''s party to argue with her, Huo Xizhou said frankly: "if there is a malicious homicide on campus, the villain will definitely flee before he is caught, and will seek for something to protect himself. I don''t want you to be a hindrance to me. Peace and you have to be safe so that I can be at ease. "


    Su Qingwan greets the vast and deep eyes of Huoxi state, breathes and droops, "OK, you should be careful. I will try not to increase the burden on you. Please protect my mother. She''s under a lot of pressure now. "


    Although her mother deliberately kept it from her and did not tell her about the pressure she was under, she could see the clue from her mother''s frown.


    "When looking for someone, let a team of people check the Shen family." When Su Qingwan turned around to deploy personnel in Huoxi state, she reminded him: "Shen Shunkun, the only son of the Shen family, is Chen Jiayi''s husband. My mother and I agreed that he is the most suspect."


    "Shen Shunkun?" As soon as Huo Xizhou stopped, he turned to look at Su Qingwan. His eyebrows were raised lightly, full of fierce intention: "is that the party that offended you, spilled dead Jiuyi''s liquor, and wanted to pry my bag in the corner?"


    Su Qingwan shakes his head. "He just looks like a counsellor, and things that hurt me are falling down."


    "What else did the dog dare do to you?"


    "... nothing. I paid back ten times. He didn''t take advantage of me. You can arrange it first. I''ll help my mother to keep peace. " Su Qingwan didn''t want to talk about the pickling matter before, so he pushed the chest of Huoxi and pushed someone close to him out.


    She also went out, inserted into Su Ning''s team, took Su Ning''s hand, and said: "mother, you go up with me to have a rest, and give it to Xizhou. He will arrange to bring them to you safely. "


    Su Ning wry smile, some anxious heart, "I don''t have the map of the school, need someone to lead the way to the people in Xizhou. Don''t try to persuade me to rest. I can''t close my eyes if I''m not sure they''re all right, Joan


    Huo Xizhou raised his eyes. Although his tone was mild, it was irrefutable. Although his sharp eyes were not willing to fall on Su Qingwan, he still vaguely "reminded" his mother-in-law, who was in a state of willful disobedience.


    "You are obedient and have your staff to show us the way. Don''t suffer here, let me worry with you. I will also go out and look with them. I''ll let you know as soon as I have news


    Su Ning is stared at by her son-in-law''s impolite eyes, and her heart is dreary. He calmed down and thought that what his son-in-law said was reasonable.


    She nodded gently, looked at Huoxi state and said, "it''s really urgent. Thank you for your support. Thank you."


    "Mother, the family doesn''t talk about two families. Pay attention to your safety in Xizhou. We are waiting for your news." Su Qingwan stroked Su Ning on the back of her hand, indicating that her mother would not say anything more, which delayed huoxizhou''s rescue.


    Huoxizhou nodded to Su Qing later, ordered a line of people and left with his feet raised.


    Su Qingwan helped Su Ning to the second floor of the villa.


    Two people step light, breathing sound also slows down, afraid to wake up the house of small peace.


    Just pressed the handle of the door down. Before the man entered, there was a thud in the room, followed by the wailing of the children.


    "Safe -"


    Su Qingwan''s heart suddenly tightened, opened the door and rushed into the house.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 852

    Su Ning''s reaction is not as fast as Su Qingwan''s, but when she hears that her grandson is in trouble, her heart is also tight, and she rushes in with Su Qingwan.


    Fortunately, it''s not safe. There was only a small situation in the room: the close fitting mother, who was left by the state of Huoxi to take care of xiaoping''an, fell to the ground because her skirt was too long or she didn''t pay attention to her walk.


    And Xiao Ping''an is lying on the bed with her little nose moving, her breath shallow and long, her mouth still chirping, and she doesn''t know what to dream.


    Su Qing''s eyes softened when she saw Ping''an in the evening. The footstep is light and quick, quickly helped old mammy up, "mammy Hu, how are you?"


    "Well, ma''am, you are back at last. I''m sorry. I was so sleepy that I didn''t notice I fell. Fortunately, the little master is OK, otherwise I can''t thank you for my death. "


    "Don''t say that, Mammy Hu. You''re old and should have lived your life. It''s me and Xizhou who disturb your leisure in old age. You go to the guest room to have a rest. I''ll send you back to Huo''s house tomorrow. After that, I''ll accompany you. It won''t get in the way. " Su Qingwan whispered, and there was no blame in his tone.


    Mammy Hu used to be a nursing mother in hoxi, and she has always been trusted by hoxi. When she married hoxi, because she was old and in poor health, she was sent to a quiet other hospital by hoxi for the time being. After she was born safe, she saw a new face in her yard. Just know, west state will own wet nurse to invite again come out, take care of her and peace.


    When she weaned Ping''an and went to Anyu school, mother Hu took care of Xiao Ping''an in her absence.


    Now that Anyu is about to come, her identity is also known to the public. If she is calm in Anyu''s class, she will only be a target for all forces to test the Huo family.


    For the safety of herself and the Huo family, she can no longer stay in Anyu.


    Su Qingwan had some regrets.


    "Does Madame look down on the old slave''s body?" Mother Hu could not hide her loss. "The leader of the old slave brought up Sishao. It was not easy to see Sishao get married and have children. She gave birth to such a smart child as the little master. Before he grew up, I couldn''t bear to go."


    Su Qing night wry smile, hand hold up mother Hu''s hand, looked at the red and swollen place, explained: "which with which. I''m just worried that you''ll hurt your body here. The little guy likes to make trouble. I''ll take a rest for a while. I''ll take him with me. You can rest and adjust. When I arrange the next study time, please continue to be involved and help us to watch the little guy. Now what you need is rest and treatment. Your hands are swollen. Don''t they hurt? "


    "Four young grannies..." mother Hu listened to Su Qingwan''s words, and was stunned.


    When Su Qingwan put down her hand, she looked at her elbow and felt a dull pain.


    Is it really hurt?


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll just have a day off. I don''t trust to go back with the four little people. Then I''ll have a rest. I''ll come to you tomorrow and take care of the little master. I really can''t bear him


    The old lady''s words were reasonable and sincere. Su Ning nodded aside and said in a voice: "evening, you are all for each other''s good. Why don''t you reach an agreement and let aunt Hu stay first, and then go back with the big, department and team of Xizhou after everything here is settled. "


    Su Qing thought about it in the evening. She whispered to mammy Hu: "then you go to the side bedroom to have a rest. I''ll send you the ointment for bruises. You are well and will take care of your peace with me tomorrow."


    Mother Hu breathed a sigh, nodded to them, and took a deep look at Xiao Ping''an. Then she left slowly.


    When Su Qingwan grabbed mammy Hu''s hand just now, he had already checked the old lady and confirmed that it was just a scratch, not to the extent of fracture. After mother Hu left, she asked Su Ning. Then she found Hanyu ointment in Su Ning''s room to treat skin damage and sent it to the old man.


    The room is quiet, only Su Ning and Jiaohan sleeping baby.


    She fondly touched her grandson''s bright and clean little brain and sighed, "you''re suffering from running around with your parents."


    Ping''an has no intention of sipping his mouth. His tall blue eyelashes cast a fan-shaped shadow on his delicate, young and white face. His jade carving looks like a porcelain doll, but the eyebrow tail of his eyebrows is rebellious and flying. Although the color is light, it adds a touch of heroism to his small face like a jade doll.


    You can predict its future style at first sight.


    Su Ning smiles and suddenly feels that her sadness and worry are meaningless.


    She said to herself with a smile, "grandma, what are you worried about? You''re the son of late son and the state of hoxi. At a young age, it''s good to be able to get experience with your parents. "


    Ping''an''s small nose is wrinkled, his eyelashes are trembling, and he seems to wake up.


    Su Ning held her breath and did not dare to make any more noise. Hand gently put on the little guy''s chest, there is no beat, mouth humming gentle moonlight song.


    Su Qing night to mother Hu on the ointment, wash hands just into the room.


    Gently push the door, that is to see his mother lying on the side of peace, gently humming a lullaby to coax the little guy.


    She couldn''t bear to interrupt. She leaned against the doorframe and listened to a lullaby sung by her mother.When I was young, I couldn''t get a mother''s love from Jiang Shumei. When I grow up, when I become a mother, I want to be more kind to my children, but sometimes I can''t get enough.


    Before the world was even, Xizhou took up the banner of Huo''s family with its own strength, built a copper wall and iron wall in the sixteen provinces of the south, and fought with the tigers and wolves in all directions to liberate the common people step by step.


    As his first wife, since he has the advantage of medical skills, he can''t stand by and ignore the precarious situation of Xizhou.


    Next, she still has to choose further study, go deep into medicine, and develop drugs that can effectively reduce the casualties of soldiers on the battlefield, as well as ecstasy and hallucinogen, which will be put into use in Xizhou, so as to end this chaotic war earlier.


    So, it should be very soon to say goodbye to the little guy again...


    Su Qingwan felt uncomfortable, lowered her head and slowed down. After adjusting her mood, she hooked her lips and went to Su Ning.


    "Mother, let''s sleep first. When Xizhou comes back, there will be good news. "


    She closed her clothes and went to bed. She lay on her side opposite Su Ning. Xiao Ping''an was sandwiched between her grandmother and her mother.


    He continued to have a good dream, and he didn''t know the caring eyes of the outside world.


    Su Qingwan kisses Ping''an''s forehead and says, "baby, grow up slowly. Your mother will accompany you to see the world."


    Su Ning hooked her lips and narrowed her eyes. "Good night, late."


    Su Qingwan winked gently, "good night."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 853

    When a group of people from horsey state appeared on the avenue, the sky was very small.


    The thin purple morning mist spread from the small trees in Anyu school, and along with the wind, it blew to their faces.


    It didn''t hurt, but the chill ran down their upturned collars to their back.


    A Liang couldn''t help sneezing.


    He rubbed his nose in embarrassment, looked at a few women who were still shivering in the middle of the procession, and reminded Houxi, "young commander, we have found all the people. Now, do you want to go back or do something else? The teachers didn''t seem to recover and needed a rest. You''re tired, too. Leave the rest to your subordinates. "


    Last night a toss, they and a party according to the instructions came to the cold storage and teacher Liang''s dormitory, but all rushed empty.


    If it wasn''t for the young commander''s amazing insight, he found clues in two seemingly uncharacteristic scenes, and then found several Japanese who were not determined to commit crimes and attempted to threaten the lives of Anyu''s staff and workers, and then rescued several hostages who had been bewildered.


    Their team will probably be defeated. They think they can''t find anyone at the destination. It''s Anyu''s teachers who find their own path and return to the auditorium to reply to principal su.


    When they go back, they will not only delay the time to save people, but also let the Japanese find a chance to set off a bigger storm in Anyu.


    Huoxizhou lightly brushed the dew on his shoulder, and a trace of war passed between his eyebrows. He counted a group of people and handed them to a Liang.


    "You move in groups. You take people to inform Wan Wan and her mother that they have been found and can visit after recovery. Yesterday, the Japanese were just injured and still lurking in the campus. I''m not happy. The rest of us continue to follow me and find the survivors. "


    A Liang said solemnly, "young commander, I''ll accompany you to fight. I''m good at shooting. I''ll fight wherever you want me to. I won''t make trouble for you. Let ah Zhun take these teachers back for treatment. If we catch the Japanese who are doing things earlier, madam, they won''t be in danger. "


    Ah Zhun scratched his head and also wanted to take the initiative to ask for help. The man is ambitious. How can he do the logistical work of escorting the wounded and comforting the family members.


    "I..."


    "OK, I knew ah Zhun was tired and wanted to take someone back to repair." When ah Liang opened his mouth in ah Zhun, he gave each other a wink. The hand also has meaning to point to ground beat a Zhun once.


    Ah Zhun choked, but before he could argue, he heard Huoxi speak lazily: "military orders are like mountains, who dares to disobey my orders?"


    A Liang: "yes."


    When huoxizhou came to the front of the team, he asked the injured brothers who had just fought with the Japanese. Ah Zhun saw the opportunity and whispered to ah Liang: "just wait for the order, don''t be silly. The young commander doesn''t think you are weak, he just gives you the most important task


    A Liang was a little sullen and said "Oh" in a low voice.


    Ah Zhun explained: "you want to wake up these people and send them to their wife and principal su. Can their worries be settled. What''s more, you just need to guard them and the little master for the young commander next. You don''t have to bathe in the rain of bullets like us. It''s not only safe, but also gives the young lady protection. Isn''t that what you want to do? "


    "I..." a Liang''s eyes suddenly brightened, and suddenly thought of his own mind.


    He said: "I know what I am. The young commander can trust me and I promise to finish the task."


    Ignoring the light sour in his heart, a Liang took a deep breath and strode toward Huoxi.


    "Young commander -"


    " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 854

    "Well?" Huo Xi state light vision falls on a Liang body, "time is pressing, according to my arrangement to do. We''ll let you know when we get back. "


    A Liang sank his eyes and respectfully pointed to attention. Hong Liang said, "don''t worry, I will take my own life as a guarantee and protect them."


    The group separated.


    Yesterday, Huo''s main force led the next battle.


    -


    Su Qing took a break and squinted for two hours.


    She was the first to sit up when she heard a neat, powerful tap outside. The movement startled Su Ning. Su Ning opened her eyes and said, "is Xizhou back?"


    "How long did we sleep?"


    Su Qingwan has no time to answer. She holds her hand''s bed, quickly puts on a piece of clothes and goes downstairs.


    Far away, Su Ning only heard the sound of Su Qingye: "mother, you sleep a little longer, I''ll see the situation."


    "Late son," Su Ning gets up, holding the sour head, and looks at the clock hanging on the wall. The clock just points at a quarter past five.


    After all, I don''t feel safe to stay in the room alone. Su Ning didn''t go down with Su sunny night. She tucked in the blanket for Ping''an and rubbed her hands to make her palms warm. She rubbed them against the temples on both sides of her cheek.


    When the headache eased, she got out of bed silently and went to the window to look out.


    It''s getting brighter, but it''s still not completely bright.


    From her point of view, although there were street lights on both sides of the road in front of the house, there were still some people who could not see clearly in the crowd.


    Fortunately, Qiong Ying''s clothes were obviously different from those of the soldiers.


    So that she can lock in acquaintances in the crowd at a glance.


    Su Ning secretly ordered a little, the heart that hangs tightly slowly relaxed to come down.


    My son-in-law is a man of ability. The group of teachers who went out yesterday were all in the crowd downstairs.


    It''s just that it''s a little shaky? Do you still need to be supported by two people?


    Su Ning is strange, put down the curtain, ready to ask the door guard their guard.


    Eyes a curl, see daughter''s figure appear in the crowd, as if looking for something.


    Downstairs.


    Su Qing used to look for the shadow of hoxi in the crowd.


    A group of people came back into the yard one after another, and the number was significantly less than before.


    Su Qingwan blinked, grabbed a Liang and asked, "where''s the young commander? Is something wrong with him? "


    A Liang shook his head at Su Qingye and explained, "young commander, it''s OK. He sent us to send the teachers back first, and led the team to track the whereabouts of the Japanese. Don''t blow your hair here. Come in. These teachers have been poisoned by the Japanese. We have no antidote. We can only come back to let you and headmaster Su see if we can save these people. "


    "Japanese?" Su Qingye was stunned for a moment, and then looked at the teacher supported by the guards behind a Liang. His worried look slowed down. The commander helped Jiang qiongying and others to the living room sofa on the first floor.


    When checking several female teachers, Su Qingwan found a strange thing: these teachers who had fainted had a stable pulse, no sign of being hurt by sharp weapons, and their pupils didn''t spread, and their heart sounds were sonorous and powerful. It seemed that they were simply drugged.


    But according to a Liang, the Japanese have been lurking in Anyu.


    What do they want to do in Anyu if they don''t kill people or make trouble?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 855

    In the face of the treacherous plot of the Japanese, Su Qingwan was a little nervous, but he had no time to find out why.


    After diagnosing them again for Mr. Jiang, she gave everyone a prescription for detoxification.


    "A Liang, you can arrange it." Su Qingwan straightened up from the book case, handed the prescription to a Liang, and said: "find some quick ones and go to the pharmacy downstairs of Siming in anyuxi campus to get these herbs. Whether the teachers can wake up today depends on these."


    Before the ink on the white paper was dry, a Liang looked at the beautiful handwriting on the prescription and gently reminded: "madam, do you want me to let them grind the medicine in the pharmacy, make it into pills and bring it back?"


    He just glanced around the house and found that there was no good equipment for grinding medicinal materials in the house. It was just a place for principal Su to rest and live. If there is no place to deal with those drugs, are they not in vain?


    Su Qingwan shook his head and insisted, "no, you can send your brothers back as soon as possible. I have a way to deal with it. "


    She couldn''t see if anyone was working in it. The same ingredients had different proportions, and the effects of the products were similar.


    Therefore, she still has to see these raw materials with her own eyes to make antidotes.


    As for how to weigh and grind, my mother''s house has a kitchen with scales and kitchen utensils.


    The pill making process is cumbersome and meticulous, and the time is pressing. After she gets the things, she directly cooks the prepared medicinal materials in water and takes them to the teachers.


    Seeing Su Qingwan''s insistence, a Liang nodded, "young commander, let me guide you here to protect you until he comes back. You said, "go to the pharmacy upstairs and protect our people."


    It''s bright outside.


    Vaguely can also hear the sound of the morning movement of male students on the road outside.


    Su Qingwan said: "I wanted to show you the way, but the risk factor is relatively high. Before Xizhou comes back, my mother and I will go out safely and become the target. So I have to trouble you. Fortunately, there are students out there doing exercises. The pharmacy in Siming building is a place known to Anyu students. If you ask the kids to ask the students, someone will take you


    "Good." A Liang immediately ordered three people, put the prescription in one of them''s hands, and said, "you''ve heard what the young lady said just now. It''s the pharmacy of Siming building. You''ll know when you go outside and ask the servants."


    The soldiers who had been entrusted with the important task stood at attention for a moment and made a firm promise: "we will live up to our mission."


    There was a "slow down" in the stairwell


    "... huh?" Su Qingwan doesn''t know how to look back.


    Su Ning, holding Xiao Ping''an who has been awake and blinking big eyes, walks downstairs slowly and says, "the employees of Siming building don''t take medicine for people outside. I need to stamp a seal and write a statement for you."


    Su Qingwan suddenly realized that, by the way, how did she forget this one.


    Several pharmacies in Anyu campus only supply Anyu employees and students who get prescriptions, and do not accept cash from outside.


    I''m just a student now. I can prescribe medicine directly, which is not necessarily approved by the pharmacists.


    Fortunately, my mother reminded me, otherwise, these little brothers would go for nothing.


    Su Qingye breathed a sigh and raised his hand to indicate that a Liang would wait for them.


    He went to the stairs, took Ping''an from Su Ning, and said, "mother, you can give them an official seal. When the antidote arrives, we will wake up teachers Jiang first, and then deal with other things."


    Su Ning never leaves.


    After stamping the official seal on the prescription, she asked Su Qingwan, "why hasn''t Xizhou come back yet? Is there something wrong with the school? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 856

    "Nothing. Don''t worry too much." Su Qingwan''s palm is tight, trying to make her smile calm and normal. "Xizhou is just delayed. It''s nothing serious."


    "Don''t keep it from me." Su Ning pointed to the sleeping person on the sofa, looking incredulous. "If it hadn''t been for something tricky, Xizhou, as the coach, would not have come back yet. And, Joan, they''re fine and they''re fainting. Later, if you have something to tell me, don''t hide it. I can take anything. "


    Su Qingwan pursed her eyes and sighed: "Xizhou goes to find out the whereabouts of the Japanese, Chen Jiayi''s death and teacher Jiang''s plot against them, probably all have something to do with the Japanese."


    "Japanese?" Su Ning''s pupil suddenly shrinks, the tone is a little nervous, "is this news sure?"


    Anyu University''s affairs, if it is just a simple accident or man-made disaster, their school committee can deal with it. If it involves external armed forces, it will be tricky.


    It''s not just schools that are leading the way.


    Su Qingwan nodded, "Xizhou didn''t come back in time just to thoroughly investigate this matter. Don''t worry. With him, Anyu can''t make trouble. "


    Her son-in-law was the commander-in-chief of the sixteen provinces in the south. Su Ning didn''t doubt Huoxi''s ability to calm down the turmoil and deter the enemy bandits.


    She was just worried that if the soldiers of hoxi state exchanged fire with the Japanese here, Anyu''s children would be killed if they hadn''t been demobilized.


    Anyu''s children, every one of them is her concern.


    "... in the evening, you wait here for Xizhou to come back, and I''ll have a meeting. If there is a conflict between the school and the innocent students, we must think of a good way to protect them. " Su Ning road.


    Su Qingwan knew her mother''s worries. She put her hand on Su Ning''s wrist and said, "I''ll tell Xizhou that I won''t let the students have an accident. Please wait here with me. You can''t leave now. "


    Su Ning has no choice but to shake her head. After careful thinking, she feels that her one-sided vision is very weak. If the Japanese lurk in the school, according to the idea of Xizhou, it''s natural to cut the mess quickly and eradicate them quickly.


    But she wanted to drag him, not let him in the campus without scruples, hearty hands.


    Su Ning sighed and gently brushed Su Qingwan''s hand. "Time is pressing. I have to arrange it as soon as possible. Now we have to organize a meeting for teachers. Let the school send out an official letter and let our children study at home. "


    "Well? Studying at home? " Su Qingwan knew for the first time that Anyu had such a learning mode.


    Su Ning explained: "every student has our teaching materials. Self study at home for a period of time does not affect the progress of the course. But if they are still in Anyu, they will definitely be targeted by the Japanese and affect their decision-making in Xizhou. "


    "Mother, I think if we do this rashly, the Japanese will also notice. Let''s wait for Mr. Jiang to wake up, and then Xizhou to come back. Shall we discuss it again? "


    During the holidays, he suddenly sent his students to study at home.


    in view of the current chaotic situation, he knew that an Yu had to close the door to solve the problem.


    Do not say, will disturb the students'' heart.


    In troubled times, what people fear most is their inner anxiety. They magnify their fears and scare themselves. In addition, in order to survive, many people will do everything they can, which is not conducive to the stability of the current situation.


    "But -"


    "you believe me." Su Qingwan calmed down and tried to persuade Su Ning for the last time, "Xizhou will be back soon. Shall we wait for him to come back with Ping''an and discuss how to deal with it? You can rest assured that I will tell Xizhou all your worries. He won''t hurt the lives of his classmates for catching Japanese. "All right?"


    Su Ning looks up at Su Qingwan.


    The red wooden door of the villa is open and the sky is bright.


    The expression on WAN er''s face is so firm.


    "That''s all. Let''s wait and see how Xizhou returns."


    -


    in the narrow roadway.


    At the moment, the state of hocy was entangled by a man and could not move.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 857

    Hoxi has always been generous with women except Su Qingwan.


    What''s more, the woman next to him is weird and enchanting. He doesn''t know what''s on her body. He doesn''t check for a moment. When he is approached by the other party, his brain will be dazed. He has to bite the tip of his tongue and press against the front palate to support his consciousness and use Browning to press against the woman''s throat.


    "Give me the antidote."


    "I don''t understand what you''re saying." Qian Yuting pretended to be calm and stroked her broken hair around her ears, and forced her to hold up a smile. It doesn''t feel good to have browning in your throat.


    But Gu yuechuangtai was staring at her not far away, and asked her to bring down Huoxi.


    She was in a dilemma.


    "The antidote, or, kill you." Hoxi doesn''t want to talk nonsense with others. Although this woman is the first time he met, she has a very disgusting smell.


    I can''t say it, but his intuition can''t be wrong.


    "Wuwu, you, you don''t kill me, I''m just an Yu ordinary college student, passing by here, I don''t know anything..."


    QIAN Yuting sobbed and shed tears, her shoulders shrugged and trembled. She looks like a little girl in an ordinary family is scared when she is intimidated.


    With sweat on his forehead, he pursed his lips and tilted Browning''s black hole down with a "bang".


    "Ah." Qian Yuting screams. Her right arm is dripping with blood. The blood drips down her hand and hangs on the ground. In a twinkling of an eye, Qian Yuting''s breathing stops.


    "You -"


    tears really fall, "you kill people!"


    Without mercy, Huo Xizhou held Browning''s hand and pointed to Qian Yuting''s leg. He slowly tilted left and right, with a very small range. His voice condensed into ice "antidote."


    "I said that. I don''t know anything. I just heard something outside. Come out and check it out." Qian Yuting clenched her teeth and covered the bleeding wound with her left hand. Her voice was sad and indignant.


    God, let the time pass quickly, let Huoxi state fall down, she has no hesitation, Huoxi state is a cold-blooded machine.


    He won''t have any pity for her.


    Another bang.


    Qian Yuting "ah" screamed, covered one ear and fell to the ground. Only this time, the bullet didn''t hit her feet, it landed at her feet.


    But even looking at the hole on the bluestone board that was very close to her big toe, her mind broke.


    Qian Yuting wailed.


    "For the last time, the antidote." Huo Xizhou''s face was expressionless, and the smell of iron in his mouth was getting stronger and stronger. He knew he couldn''t last long, and he had to make a quick decision.


    Qian Yuting swallowed saliva and said, "you put the gun away. The antidote is in my skirt. You take it."


    Not long ago, Gu yuechuangtai hid in her room and smeared a handful of colorless and tasteless things on her clothes, saying that it was the treasure of the Japanese royal family: bewitching fragrance. Threaten her to go out and hook up hocy, or she''ll die together.


    She once heard of the bewitching fragrance of the Japanese nation at Yunsang''s home. She knew that it was powerful. It was specially made by the Japanese nation to surprise the enemy, so as to control the other''s mind and use it for her own.


    It''s very powerful. There''s no antidote.


    Because the raw materials are difficult to obtain, they are usually secret made by the Japanese royal family to control high-ranking officers or local forces.


    But the legend is just a legend. She doesn''t want to be forced to die by Gu yuechuangtai.


    Horsey is not the average person.


    After Chen Jiayi''s strange death, she is afraid of being suspected. She just wants to clamp her tail in the dormitory and plan to get rid of her. Then she goes to Su Qingwan to report her hatred to the old and new people.


    but Gu yuechuangtai gives her poison, which is disgusting and dissolves from the internal organs without antidote. Her skin is chapped and ulcerated.


    She didn''t want to die so disgusting that she had to give in to Gu Yue''s plan for the time being. In the name of students'' curiosity, go out and meet hoxi.


    Five minutes, only five minutes. The attack time of deluding Shenxiang is five minutes. She only needs to hold on for a while, and she will win.


    What else do you want to do? Horsey turned his eyes and pulled the trigger.


    Behind him came a strong wind.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 858

    When the wind came, people were very quiet.


    If it''s normal, the horsey backhand will be able to smash the scum that lurks behind.


    But at the moment, it''s hard for him to carry on.


    At the moment when someone was about to attack him, although he dodged to avoid, he could not look back and forward. He was still hit by the woman in front of him.


    Qian Yuting drags a disabled hand, with a hungry posture, almost the whole person pours on the arms of Huoxi state.


    She was gambling, gambling that Huoxi state was struggling to succeed, or could not resist the imperial medicine in the Japanese court.


    Sure enough, Huo Xi state doesn''t even have the strength to push her away. Her big chest bears her face, and people are silent.


    Qian Yuting raised her head, and the smile at the corner of her mouth was not yet in full bloom.


    Gu yuechuangtai''s scream came from his ear. "Baga! Let go, let go. "


    Qian Yuting looked away in amazement.


    Gu yuechuangtai was like a living bastard who had been overturned. He was trampled by a tall man who could not see clearly against the light. His chest was obviously depressed. Although he scolded the ugly, but the curse of the breath more and more weak, intermittently mixed with breath disorder of hemoptysis.


    It''s obvious that Gu yuechuangtai''s heart and lung have been badly damaged.


    Men come and go without a trace. Qian Yuting swears that when she rushes to Huoxi, she doesn''t see anyone behind except Gu yuechuangtai.


    So is this ghost shaped man a human or a ghost?


    The deep and cold laughter came from the top of my head, and I heard that Qian Yuting was cold all over.


    Her eyes widened.


    I only heard the other party laughing, "dwarf wax gourd, over measure, in front of me to do these tricks, looking for death!"


    Heavy fall, another kick.


    The crisp and harsh sound of sternum bone breaking came.


    "Ah --" Qian Yuting made a short sound, almost turned her eyes and fainted.


    In disgust, the man kicks Gu Yue ChuangTai''s "corpse" to one side, walks to Qian Yuting with his slender legs, looks down at her and keeps silent.


    Qian Yuting shakes like chaff, her neck is like a cold dagger, she incoherent way: "nine teacher... Please let me go... I was forced by bad people... I don''t want to, I don''t want to harm people at all."


    Dead nine see money rain Ting one eye, light smile: "still not willing to get up from other people''s husband that?"? Qian Yuting. Is it a pleasure to frame wanwan again and again and argue with her to rob things? "


    Qian Yuting''s face turned pale, struggling color appeared at the bottom of her eyes, and her lips trembled: "teacher nine, I''m yunqi, a student in your class. You... You have the wrong person


    She won''t admit her death. Qian Yuting''s name is full of her humiliating past. Now it''s mentioned, which makes her feel shocked and scared.


    Why does this man know her past?


    Who is he?


    How can an ordinary master master so many strange skills?


    A bold and absurd idea appeared in Qian Yuting''s mind, she dare not say.


    Wu jiuman waved his hand carelessly. Qian Yuting''s heavy body seemed to be on a leash. He held it with one hand and quickly came down from huoxizhou.


    She stood by with her head down and shivering, not knowing what terrible means it was to wait for her.


    Dead nine but did not see Qian Yuting, he squatted down toward huoxizhou face patted.


    "Pa".


    It''s another bang.


    The action is not small, there is a suspicion of private revenge.


    Qian Yuting''s eyelashes trembled, and she felt that her cheek was aching too. Her desire to survive forced her to interrupt death nine: "teacher nine, this man is poisoned. The antidote and the antidote are in that man''s hands. " She pointed to Gu yuechuangtai''s "corpse" in good condition.


    Wu Jiu slapped him a few more times. Then he contentedly gave up his hand and stood up and said, "I can''t get rid of the Japanese with such a small trick. But for you mortals, it''s a terminal disease. "


    "... yes." Qian Yuting looks down at the ground crack of the bluestone slab in front of her. She wants to turn herself into a bug and run away from the terrible man of death nine.


    She''s really scared.


    What''s dead nine going to do to her?


    Death nine you you way: "even if got the terminal disease of bone erosion, I can also save back.". But when he wakes up later, what does he ask you? You should be more careful. Don''t let him mistake me for moving my hand. " Although there was a moment when he wanted to kill Huoxi directly, it was not easy to explain at that time. So even if he wanted to smile at that time, he could only bear to save Huoxi.


    I''m going to save you. I don''t charge any interest. I won''t have this chance in the future.


    It''s reasonable to say that a cautious man in horsey would not fall down on an ugly woman with a whole skin.


    It''s a coincidence that he happened to find out.


    He thought to himself that he was kind-hearted, so he made a formula for huoxizhou.But in a few seconds, Qian Yuting saw huoxizhou sitting up from the ground. Confused eyes in touch with her and death nine, suddenly sharp.


    "What''s the matter? Was that you He got up with his head in his hand and went to the dead nine.


    "Dead nine curled his lips and said," if I attack you, can you still stand and talk to me? Don''t be self righteous, just put your nose on your face. "


    Huo Xizhou is speechless. He turns his eyes and looks at Qian Yuting. His eyebrows are full of disgust and vigilance. "This woman, she''s yours?"


    Death nine touched his chin, looked at the face of Huoxi state, as if thinking, "feelings of Japanese poison, but also harm people''s mind, you have no distinction between enemy and us, no difference attack."


    But the euphemism of Xihuo stimulates the spirit of the dead.


    Horsey decided to ask.


    He squeezed browning in his hand and blocked Qian Yuting''s eyebrows. "Why do you cooperate with Japanese people?"


    Staring at each other for a long time, the more he looked, the more familiar he became. Huo Xi Zhou narrowed his eyes, and he remembered.


    It''s called "this woman."


    At the beginning, I didn''t trust that Wan''er lived in an Yu''s dormitory. I asked the adjutant to transfer out the background information and photos of several people who shared the same bedroom with Wan''er, hoping to select a roommate for her.


    -- Chen Jiayi is just a domineering business girl. She is the defeated general of Wan er''s men, so she is not afraid.


    Su die is a close friend of Wan''er''s daughter. She''s on their side, let alone on guard.


    Only this yunqi, whose family background and appearance are beyond reproach, seems perfectly fabricated. He also specially asked the adjutant to investigate the eight generations of the Yun family''s ancestors.


    At least the data of the cloud family in the past 30 years show that their family is clean and clean, they are engaged in industries that benefit the country and the people, and they have also participated in many charitable undertakings that help scholars continue their studies.


    I used to think that Wan''er would make friends with this woman named yunqi in her bedroom life.


    I didn''t expect that women are such elusive animals.


    "The Japanese are the enemies of our nation. Why do you want to be their running dog and plot against me?" Horsey doesn''t understand.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 859

    "I... I..." Qian Yuting shrunk and looked at Wu Jiu.


    There was no expression on his face, no approval and no warning.


    Thinking about what she had just done to Huoxi, she was not sure whether she wanted to sell it or not.


    Horsey pulled the trigger.


    "Wait, I''ll tell you the truth!" Qian Yuting put her heart in a horizontal, shouting: "my parents are controlled by the Japanese, and their lives are threatened. In order to stabilize the Japanese and save my close relatives, I became the subordinate of the Japanese just now, making bait for him to harm others. I''m not sorry to die, but my parents are innocent. Please help me save my parents after you kill me. "


    Huoxizhou cold eyes, eyes stay in Qian Yuting''s face, the whole body up and down exudes cold, not words.


    Qian Yuting clenched her teeth and straightened her trembling body.


    At this time, the confrontation between the two sides, than the momentum, she can not lose! If you lose, you will die miserably here!


    Finally, Huo Xizhou suppressed the disgust in his heart and said, "where are your parents caught by the Japanese now? When were you arrested? Do you have any evidence to support what you said? "


    Dead nine sneer, "Oh."


    "You can believe that. She said that she was coerced, but you asked her, what''s so great about the cloud family? Will the Japanese miss her? Don''t waste time here, listen to her procrastination. "


    Qian Yuting''s lips trembled, and a trace of chagrin passed at the bottom of her eyes. Her behavior was perverse, and she couldn''t regard it as common sense. Up to now, she hasn''t mentioned to Huo Xizhou that he was beaten by the other party, but the other party didn''t give up.


    "I have my own judgment. I don''t need you to teach me a lesson." Horsey is merciless.


    Dead nine corners of the mouth even more ironic: "you so can, then I pour your medicine again, you wake up on your own."


    "Boring."


    Huo Xizhou ignored the "good advice" of the dead nine. Her sharp eyes turned and her eyes fell on Qian Yuting. She narrowed her eyes slightly.


    "You''re lying. Are you really not afraid of death, or do you want to gamble on human nature with me and think I can''t bear to let you go?"


    Qian Yuting''s lips are tight. At the moment, she says more and more wrong.


    Most of the hardy men in the state of hoxi, only in the face of Su Qingwan can they ease their expression and be less aggressive. To her, Huo Xi state''s vision is clear, really looks at pig and dog, in the dark eye pupil, cannot find any compassion.


    "Well, as long as you will let me go, I will tell you the Japanese plot. Let you have a preparation in advance, so that you won''t be planed by the Japanese, and you don''t know anything. " Qian Yuting slowly spits out a bad breath and wants to make a contribution. She tells the two men in front of her what she overheard in Yunsang''s house before, so that she can have a chance of life.


    "It''s noisy." Death nine is very impatient, Qian Yuting said for a long time, at this time did not recognize the facts, trying to take the news they already know to cheat the survival opportunity.


    He raised his hand and snapped his fingers.


    "Well - well." What''s going on? Why can''t you talk?


    Qian Yuting was stunned. Her eyes were full of consternation and fear.


    She knew that she couldn''t even speak now because of her death.


    There is such a big gap in strength that she can''t even fight back the bullying and humiliation of the other side effectively.


    What''s the point of killing her and not letting her talk?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 860

    "Why don''t you let her say it?"


    Huo Xi state cold ground looks at dead nine, don''t like each other''s attitude very much.


    "Because I know what she''s going to say. If you want to know, just ask me. "


    "Oh." The muscles at the corners of his mouth twitched. He raised his hand and pressed the twitching eyebrows. He lowered his voice and said, "well, I just want to hear useful news. Don''t delay our mutual time. Wan''er and Ping''an are still waiting for me to go back. "


    The dead nine complexion is slightly heavy, the corner of the mouth smile light to go, insert in two armpit of hand hot, secretly thought: just how don''t shine on the other party''s face a few more slaps, now good, no chance.


    As a man, he really didn''t like the move of the housie state to bring out the late son. Is this showing off to him that he has a beautiful wife and children, and that his family is united?


    "I don''t want to say that."


    Huoxizhou wring eyebrows, static see dead nine for a long time, see each other really don''t want to speak, he directly toward the breath holding Qian Yuting.


    "Come with me."


    (because Su Qingwan doesn''t like to make a fuss behind her back, Huoxi doesn''t know that the person who has a serious problem with Su Qingwan is the woman in front of her.)


    Qian Yuting is shivering. Her slender and straight legs are nailed to the ground like nails. She just holds her palm and keeps calm.


    There is a wolf on the left and a tiger on the right. She follows huoxizhou to find Su Qingwan. She can''t figure out how to deal with her.


    Only... Qian Yuting anxiously looks at Wu Jiu, and doesn''t know why, although she knows that none of the two men around her will give her a life.


    But there is a big difference between early death and late death.


    Wu Jiu has kept her up to now. She must have some scruples.


    Qian Yuting heart a horizontal, toward the death of nine run past.


    Death nine squint, to suddenly toward his money rain Ting aiming at an eye, know this woman''s mind.


    He sneered, "persimmon pick soft pinch, you think I am a soft persimmon?" Raise a hand to hold Qian Yuting''s neck, lift up, heavily throw aside.


    The body has been bleeding all the time. As soon as it collides with the ground, Qian Yuting faints. She doesn''t even have time to hum.


    Hohhot.


    After a while, he looked at Wu Jiu, "are you guilty of being a thief?"


    If there is not a ghost in his heart, is it necessary for him to interrupt his progress when he questions yunqi?


    "Where do you see my guilty conscience? I just don''t want to be fooled by an insidious woman and lose my face. " Dead nine dusted the dust on the shoulder, although the corners of his mouth were smiling, there was no smile in his eyes.


    He was not grateful for the rescue of hocy and was not satisfied with his arrogant behavior.


    But considering that the two people continue to argue here, it will only delay the business. He still took a step back, "I''ve just learned the trick of the Japanese people through the technique.


    The enemy is sure to get the epitaph of the king of Qin. Although not long ago, a group of Japanese troops were intercepted and killed by the people and horses you sent out, there will be several waves of people coming to the tomb of the king of Qin in different ways in order to get the treasure of the Tomb of the king of Qin. "


    "They never die of theft. Hundreds of thousands of soldiers in our Huo family are not vegetarian. There is no need to worry about the tomb of King Qin."


    "It''s not the same this time." Dead nine tone dignified up, "they invited a person to help enter the tomb of King Qin, I don''t have full confidence to win that person."


    Huo Xizhou eyes light turn, tone had the mood of accident, "you in this world, also have difficult to deal with the character?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 861

    Die nine silent film engraved, just gather eyes whisper, "born all things, there are always mutual. I''m not an outlier or an invincible being. There are only a few who can defeat me. "


    "How sure are you to win that man?" Asked the state of horsey.


    Although the strong are frightening, they are also eager to try.


    He has always been strong when he is strong, but he is looking forward to working with Wu Jiu to teach each other a hard lesson, so that these evil things can go back to their hometown.


    The Central Plains is not to be trampled by other people!


    The dead nine pinches a finger to roughly estimate for a while, the cold star spot in the deep Mou son. "If I had only one person, it would be about five or six points. If you''re with me, I''m afraid there''s only a four or five point chance


    Hossie gasped and shook his head. "Straighten your tongue and talk. Don''t play games. I''m sure I can help you. How can I reduce your chances of winning? "


    "You don''t have to go this time. You can send me a team to hang the Japanese soldiers. I can fight that man myself. If you come in person, it will distract me from doing my best. " With that, Wu Jiu goes to Qian Yuting and Gu yuechuangtai''s "body" on the ground.


    "Well, there''s a limit to your arrogance." Huoxizhou stopped him behind the dead nine, frowning. "How can you expect me to drag you down? Don''t get in the way. I''ll kill the enemy. The tomb of King Qin that the Japanese want to seize is a treasure of our country, and the Huo family will not watch their own things taken away. If you''re worried that I''m going to pull your leg, we''ll act separately. I won''t show up when you fight with each other. But don''t trust us. If you can''t carry it, ask us for help immediately. Although the technique is strange, human guns are not vegetarian


    This is the first time that hoxi has said such a long paragraph in the face of people other than Su Qingwan.


    He hoped that he would be wise and not make his own decisions. He went to the tomb of King Qin alone.


    But death nine steps did not stop.


    "Dead nine! Do you want her to feel sorry for you? " Huo Xi state quickly steps past, one grasped dead nine wrists.


    The temperature under the palm is cold, there is no temperature of living people.


    The palm pricks when touched.


    If you want to describe it, it is the kind of stinging pain caused by the freezing and biting of the iron pillars on the street when pedestrians grasp them in the extremely cold area of the north in winter.


    The state of hocy confiscated it back.


    "Dead nine turn head, eyes complex look Huoxi state," you are poisonous, don''t understand people''s words? I''m not sure what to deal with. Do you think you and the brothers behind you can resist each other? Don''t sacrifice fearlessly. You just stay here and protect Wan Wan and her children. I''ll clean up the rest of the scum. If I come back safely, you will regret that you held me back today. "


    Huo Xi state insists, facial expression does not change: "face together. I''m a man too. I don''t need to hide behind you. If you want to say something to Wan Er, you can tell her by yourself. I have no obligation to report it, and I don''t want to report it for you. "


    Death nine tried to pull his hand, but Huoxi was full of brute force. If you really want to push back Huoxi, you can only use ruthless.


    But huoxizhou didn''t take long to detoxify. He was afraid that he would be ruthless. Huoxizhou also fainted, and all three of them were paralyzed. If he dragged along again, it would be very unseemly, and the movement would be very big.


    "All right, let me go. I''ll take care of everything. We''ll fight a win-win battle together. " There are nine ways to die.


    Huo Xi Zhou squinted. "You just said that if I join hands with you, the chance of winning is less than 50%. Now how can I be sure of winning?"


    How can he be so unbelievable...


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 862

    "Believe it or not." Death nine eyes tail tiny pick, "if you really want to lower the noble head with me, don''t make your own decision, then we are strong and strong together, toward a direction to put hard.". The enemy is one point stronger, we are three points harder, and we still have the power to suppress. But if you don''t like my idea, it''s just pulling my leg and walking slowly. "


    After thinking for a moment, Huoxi nodded reluctantly, "as long as your decision does not harm the brothers to make useless sacrifices, there are rules, I listen. Otherwise, let''s put our ideas in the camp to discuss and listen to everyone''s opinions. My adjutants are all elite soldiers. Some of them have studied in overseas military academies. One of them came back from the Japanese military academies. He has a thorough understanding of the Japanese people''s habits and psychology. They can give us useful suggestions on anti killing. "


    "My duty is to guard the tomb of King Qin. As long as I have the spare power, I will help to look after your brother in principle." "But war is not a joke. Once it starts, it will never die. I don''t know when we will come back after we leave this time. Why don''t you help my late mother, principal Su, to properly solve the school crisis? I''ll also make some useful medicine in the school laboratory. We''ll leave in two days


    "One day is enough. I arranged to clean up the trash and eyeliner on the side of the school, as well as those who were malicious at the party, and I would have prepared a generous gift to repay them without you. Huo Xi state loosen dead nine, sharp eyes but still force people to stare at each other, taut straight lip angle up affected down. Try to make your smile as approachable as possible.


    "I''m leaving. Will you come back with me?"


    "Let''s split up. These two are not dead yet. I''m useful. Take them first. When you''re busy, I''ll come to meet you. I''ll be here by noon tomorrow at the latest. " Dead nine''s sight and mind, all fell on not far away fingertip micro motion, shape like to wake up Qian Yuting body.


    That stout Japanese man is full of bird flavor, and his brain is full of loyalty to their emperor''s foolishness. Although it''s simple, it''s easy to paralyze each other''s brain directly because of strong mental attack, and become a complete fool.


    Qian Yuting, however, is different. This woman has been rebellious. She has been working as a wall grass for many years in order to save her life. She has strong mental strength and weak toughness, so she is easily conquered by him. Even without forcing her, as long as she was deterred, she would tell her all the important information. Although not every sentence is true, combined with his mind reading skills, the situation of the Kui provided by Yunsang''s family can be explained.


    That Kui is just a bad animal by chance. By accident, he saved a mortal who happened to be the head of Yunsang''s family, an aristocrat of the Japanese warrior class. Since then, Kui broke away from the shock of him and the tomb of King Qin and went to the world.


    It lives by sucking human resentment and fear. The world has not been peaceful for a long time. Kui''s ability has been growing in the people''s accumulated fear, until it can be turned into human form to draw with him.


    Ten years ago, if I didn''t have the treasure of King Qin''s tomb and stay in my own field, I would have been in a mess now.


    What I want to do now is to ask through Qian Yuting: who is Kui attached to Yunsang''s family this time?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 863

    I''m still thinking about it. Huoxizhou said in a voice: "see you tomorrow. Be careful yourself. I''ll send someone to go back with you. If you have any problems, you can inform us in time." Huoxizhou understood the plan of the death of nine, nodded.


    "Your people? By the way, why didn''t they follow you? To leave you here alone? " Wu Jiu was a little curious. Huoxi was at the top of the power of the sixteen southern provinces. There were almost countless people who wanted to curry favor with him and kill him.


    How can you be so careless and come out alone?


    "Do you really think it''s safe in school and no one wants to kill you?"


    "It''s my carelessness. Led the search team came here and found that it was Anyu''s girl dormitory. They didn''t dare to make too much noise and disturb the order here, so they divided the soldiers into three or five groups and sent them out to search. I didn''t expect that when I was caught in the trap, the Japanese and this woman would attack me. " After all, it was the enemy''s trick that almost didn''t wake up. Huoxizhou is also embarrassed to say in front of the dead nine that these two people know that there is a tiger in the mountain, but they prefer to travel in the mountain.


    Not satisfied, Wu Jiu said, "that strange fragrance has its own problems. Most people can''t resist it. It''s not your fault. I''ve told you about the arrangement. I''m going to take these two people back to the dormitory now. How do you gather your soldiers to protect you? Or I''ll stay here with you for a while? "


    "No Hoxi is not used to being protected, especially when the other side is still their own "rival.".


    In front of the dead nine, he took out a delicate and light steel whistle from his pants pocket and blew it between his lips.


    The whistle was clear and sonorous. A few seconds later, there was a short whistle response not far away.


    The sound of footsteps came from Huo Jiajun with live ammunition.


    Wu Jiu said no more. He raised his jaw toward Huoxi state and dragged Gu yuechuangtai and Qian Yuting away with a light step, just like a dead dog.


    When we kneaded the harvest in front of him, Huo sent a person to ask if it was not in place.


    The soldiers were upset and told that they had searched carefully for a long time, but no one''s footprints had been found.


    The Japanese people who are tracking seem to have disappeared out of thin air.


    Some people carefully suggest: tracking down the Japanese personnel is very important, and the matter is urgent. Do you want to search the dormitory without the consent of the school.


    Huoxizhou glanced at the soldier. "They are all timid girls. Don''t scare them."


    "I was attacked by the Japanese just now, and the dead nine saved me. The Japanese have been taken away by him. Let''s go back first. "


    They followed Huoxi state back to Su Ning''s campus residence.


    Su Qingwan and Su Ning are still waiting for their medicine.


    Seeing huoxizhou, one of the group of people who came back, Su Qingwan''s worried look faded, her eyes suddenly brightened, and walked lightly up and down the small steps to huoxizhou.


    "Here, what''s going on? Have you been beaten? " Su Qingwan poked Houxi''s cheek painfully.


    Huoxi state originally only felt that his face was numb, he thought it was the effect of poisonous incense.


    Seeing Su Qingwan''s Distressed face, he grabbed Su Qingwan''s little hand and put it on his face. He comforted him and said, "no, it''s probably red with cold."


    Su Qingwan stares at it carefully and frowns: "it''s rare to freeze like this. I thought you were fighting with people and were slapped dozens of times. Really, if you don''t believe me, go and look in the mirror and see what the cheek looks like. "


    The state of horsey has mirrors.


    Seeing that he was no longer brave in the mirror, Huo Xi Zhou''s eyes narrowed dangerously. He suddenly suspected that someone would never come back with him just now, but would take the first step.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 864

    Suspicion is suspicion, but huoxizhou doesn''t want Su Qingwan to know.


    He firmly held Su Qingwan''s shoulder and said as if nothing had happened: "let''s go first and have a look at those teachers? Did they wake up? Have you found out what kind of poison they have


    "They''re all right." Su Qingwan held out his hand and raised huoxizhou''s chin, turned his face left and right, and breathed painfully, "don''t change the topic, this face is obviously not caused by the cold wind. Did you catch anyone out of here? Is there something difficult? "


    After her and her mother''s diagnosis, some of the teachers only had superficial coma drugs, and she had written antidotes for people to grasp.


    When the teachers wake up, they will see when the medicine arrives.


    Huo Xizhou took a look around and forced the guards around him back one meter. Then he gave Su Qingwan a bitter smile and told the truth.


    "I don''t know if I was beaten in the face." Huoxizhou stopped for a moment, secretly observed Su Qingwan''s reaction, and saw that Su Qingwan didn''t want to laugh at him. He continued: "I just met the Japanese and a spy attack. It was Wu Jiu who saved me. The Japanese colluded with your roommate named Yun, which made me dizzy. "


    As for how to be cheated out and confused, he waited patiently for Su Qingwan to ask questions.


    For a moment, Huchou touched the beautiful place in the night? Check it for me. "


    She motioned to the state of horsey to untie her Cufflinks and reveal her pulse for her to explore.


    I can''t believe that yunqi has something to do with the Japanese. Thinking of yunqi and her classmates, who knew more or less about pharmacology, she was afraid that there were poison residues in huoxizhou.


    Huo Xizhou was uncomfortable and coughed lightly. He grabbed Su Qingwan''s cool hand and pinched it in his palm. "It''s OK. Except for fainting, I don''t have any other problems. I came in time. He took your roommate and the Japanese away. I wanted to question each other''s purpose, but Wu Jiu said that the woman was crafty and didn''t have a word of truth. Let me bring people back to settle you first. "


    "Ninth young master, did he say what he wanted to do with yunqi and the Japanese?" Su Qingwan frowned. She could not understand the intention of her death. She could only believe that her heart was towards them. No one would harm her and Huo Xizhou.


    But after all, the Japanese colluded with yunqi, which had great security risks for Anyu.


    She settled her eyes and discussed with Huo Xizhou: "I''ll go to him to see the situation. When the people who are preparing the medicine come back, you can listen to my mother''s guidance and ask someone to give the medicine to Mr. Jiang. I''ll be right back. "


    "No, you don''t go. He will come to us tomorrow, and we will know the truth tomorrow when there is an urgent need for evidence. You don''t have to guess and worry. We men will solve everything. " Huo Xizhou gathered his eyes and divided Su Qingwan''s broken hair on both sides of his forehead, so that his eyes could look down on Su Qingwan.


    Su Qingwan''s slightly anxious mood, under Huo Xizhou''s gaze, quietly stabilized.


    "Well, we''ll wait for him here. But my mother must know about the Japanese sneaking into Anyu, so as to arrange the way out for the students as soon as possible. Can I talk to her now? "


    I can''t find Wu Jiu to prove it. I''ll tell my mother what I''ve learned. It won''t disturb the next layout of Xi Zhou and Wu Jiu, will it?


    Su Qingye looks at hoxi.


    Huoxizhou nodded. "You don''t know a lot. Let me tell her."


    When they return to the living room, Su Ning also finds that huoxizhou''s cheek is a little different. However, due to the fact that she is in front of others, she is not easy to ask, so she can only signal to Su Qingwan.


    Su Qingwan said: "mother, in Xizhou, they found that yunqi was in collusion with the Japanese. Listen to what he''s following


    "Ah? Yunqi? The girl who is sleeping with you and very close to Chen Jiayi? How could it be... "Su Ning looked at Huoxi inexplicably.


    "They did collude with each other. It''s my own experience," he said. But fortunately, the situation is basically under control, you can know. I don''t need to tell the students for the moment to cause the panic of Anyu students. My suggestion is that everything should be done as usual. When the Japanese spy''s hiding place and fake identity are found in the dead nine side, our people will find out and dispose of these unstable things. The slowest, you can have a safe reading environment tomorrow. "


    "... don''t tell the students for the time being and send them home?" Su Ning pondered and asked: "are you sure that the children won''t have any more accidents? Is Chen Jiayi''s death related to the Japanese? " Speaking of this, there was a trace of sadness and indignation in her voice.


    Life is so precious.


    There was no injustice in the past and no hatred in the past. Why are those Japanese so crazy that they want to attack a young girl who has not been an adult for a long time?


    Horsey didn''t answer.


    Su Ning tugged at her heart and trembled, "is it related to yunqi? If yunqi is really a spy on the Japanese side, is Chen Jiayi assassinated because she ran into the plot between yunqi and the Japanese? "She was very proud to think that Anyu was the holy land of knowledge and the last few pure places to protect conscience in the troubled times.


    Whether it''s an interview or an investigation, the teacher in the school, as the principal, has to ask in person, trying not to let the recruiters delay these pure children.


    However, what happened in Anyu recently made her feel helpless.


    If, yunqi is true spy, Betrayer. In order to hide the secret, Su Ning and the Japanese killed her roommate...


    Su Ning put her hands around her and was covered with cold.


    "Mother, don''t worry. Xizhou and jiugongzi will help us solve this problem. The current situation of an Yu is not the fault of you and your teacher. In this world, you have done a lot for us. " Su Qingwan holds Su Ning and comforts her painfully.


    She was afraid that her mother would fall into a strange circle of self blame because of her sense of responsibility.


    But this series of conspiracies is clearly designed by the Japanese themselves, and who would have thought that the cloud family, which has always been famous for charity, is actually a big thief cave.


    Su Ning leans on Su Qingwan''s arms and still shudders. But as a mother''s nature, let her take a deep breath, steady state of mind.


    "Late, I''m fine. I just don''t understand some places. I need Xizhou to sort them out for me. I don''t blame myself. Don''t worry about being a mother. "


    She patted Su Qingwan''s hand, slightly bent body gradually stretched straight.


    "Xizhou, I believe what you say, but it''s about the safety of all the students. It''s not something I can decide by myself. I need a guarantee from you. Are you willing to give a guarantee? "


    "What guarantee?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 865

    Su Qing''s eyes turned in the evening, one step faster than Huoxi''s and said, "mother, no way. That''s what it''s all about. Xizhou and jiugongzi are trying to save everyone. I''m afraid that if I inform the students in advance, the school will be in turmoil and the Japanese will take the opportunity to make trouble and hurt more people. I thought you could understand and understand. "


    Seeing her daughter''s tight attitude in front of huoxizhou, Su Ning sighed and explained: "I don''t want to force Xizhou. It''s just that I can''t shake the whole board of directors with my own ideas. If necessary, Xizhou should give me a hand and give me an announcement or handwritten letter. Only in this way can they agree that they will not do anything to frighten the enemy when they are lurking in the Japanese. "


    It is related to the safety of all the teachers and students in the school. As teachers, they already know the situation in advance and do not take emergency measures to avoid risks. When another accident occurs, Anyu can''t explain it to the public, and how to explain it can''t escape the name of "Inaction".


    "But --" Su Qingwan refused.


    "I have the official seal with me. Is there anything I need to add to the official letter?" Huoxizhou raised his hand to stop Su Qingwan.


    It''s just a letter with a seal. For him, it''s not enough.


    If this can really help his mother-in-law...


    as far as he knows, although Su Ning, his mother-in-law, is the top manager of Anyu University, her ability is very good. However, it is not unrestrained to make decisions in Anyu.


    - Anyu is not a university solely owned by the Su family. It is supervised by the board of directors who vote on important matters on a daily basis. At that time, if the board of directors dismisses Su Ning in the name of autocracy, Su Ning''s efforts to an Yu will be wasted.


    The daughter didn''t agree, but her son-in-law was willing. Su Ning''s hand was tight, and she felt a trace of guilt and remorse. She quietly explained, "Xizhou, thank you for understanding me. In fact, this official letter is not just for the convenience of my work. I want to ask you to do your best to help us save our students'' lives when catching Japanese people. "


    One Chen Jiayi is enough, don''t involve more people...


    Huo Xizhou nodded calmly, "do your best."


    With the help of the dead nine, their people searching for the Japanese in Anyu would not be looking for a needle in a haystack, and the disturbance to the students would be much less.


    As long as the hand is swift and violent, and the Japanese spies are disposed of before they are detected, the safety of the students will not have a big mistake. He is very confident about this.


    "Thank you." Su Ning let go and politely thanks Huo Xizhou.


    Huo Xizhou didn''t like it. He nodded his head calmly. "It''s all right. It''s my duty to protect our country and our people. If she cares later, she will be confused. As an elder, don''t blame her. "


    "I don''t blame my children." Su Ning takes a careful look at Su Qingwan''s look, and his mouth is bitter.


    The son is too big to stay, and the daughter is even more devoted to her husband''s family.


    Perhaps in the heart of the evening child, the state of hocy is more important than her mother.


    Su Ning thought of this, but then he gathered his mind and pulled up Su Qingwan''s sleeve, "daughter, are you still blaming me?"


    Su Qingwan actually calmed down when he talked with Su Ning in Huoxi.


    After all, as Anyu''s headmaster, her mother put the safety and reputation of the school in mind, which is completely understandable.


    The most important thing is that Xizhou feels that there is no problem. Why should they make the decision for him and say no?


    "I don''t mean to blame you." Su Qing had a deep respiratory tract in the evening.


    "I just feel that as a family, we need to understand and help each other. He wants to help us solve the Japanese problem spontaneously. Just trust him, just as you trust me. He won''t let you down. "


    Huoxizhou lengbuding holds Su Qingwan''s hand and holds her fingers.


    Su Qingye was a bit dazed.


    "I know." Su Ning agreed, "I believe in Xizhou''s ability. He is a steady man."


    "No, I mean, I hope you can trust him in the future just as you trust me." Sully finally blurted out her heart.


    But those sincere words of a moment, she felt that their behavior childish with a child. Juanxiu''s face showed a little embarrassment. She wanted to bite her tongue and let it shut up.


    Isn''t that a naive force?


    What she actually wanted to say to her mother was that hocy was a trustworthy man.


    Su Qingwan was a little annoyed, but Su Ning said, "I know, I know that my son-in-law is a trustworthy man. Just like your father, I have a lot of faith in the character of Westland. It''s just that the Japanese affairs involve the safety of too many people. I have to ask Xizhou for help. Don''t think about it blindly, and don''t doubt my trust in your husband. "


    Ping''an is lying on her grandmother and clapping her hands like a sign of agreement.


    Wu Qiqi''s big eyes looked at Su Qingwan and huoxizhou, but in the end, he rushed to huoxizhou with small hands."Baba."


    Su Qingye breathes and stops. Huoxizhou is stunned for a moment. Then he laughs and hugs Ping''an to his arms.


    "My good son, call again, Dad, listen."


    Ping''an was teased, but he didn''t want to open his mouth. A pair of black eyes looked away again, small hands playing with the thumb of Huoxi state, squeezed and pinched hard.


    Su Qingwan''s eyes are moist and his mood is complicated.


    But she managed her own mood, touched Ping''an''s little head, and said in a soft voice, "Ping''an plays with her father and grandmother, and mom walks away for a while."


    The door had already heard the sound of hasty footsteps. It was the soldier who had just gone out to get the medicine.


    Su Qingye went to the door to meet her.


    Gasping for breath, the soldier presented the traditional Chinese medicine packed in wax paper to Su Qingwan, "young lady, please check carefully. I''m afraid the medicine is not enough, so I asked the people in the drugstore to touch it twice as much for us."


    Su Qingwan opens the medicine bag and checks it. After confirming that there is no problem, he thanks the soldiers and takes the medicine bag to the inner room.


    Su Ning smiles at Huoxi state, "I''ll help Wan er. You''re here to accompany the child."


    Huo Xizhou nodded, took his finger out of Ping''an''s little palm, gently hooked Ping''an''s little nose, and then put his hand into Ping''an''s armpit and gently scratched it, "Ping''an, call dad."


    Ping''an''s nose was moving, and he was tickled and giggled by Huoxi. He curled up in Huoxi''s arms and twisted around, but his mouth refused to open again. He closed it firmly.


    Huoxizhou helpless, change Huairou policy, "good son, call a father again."


    "Young commander, the little master is still young. You don''t have to be in such a hurry." When a Liang came in from Huoxi state, he stood solemnly and listened.


    He didn''t understand why the young commander was so anxious.


    In principle, the progress of learning to speak has surpassed that of many children....


    "we are leaving tomorrow. I want the little guy to call again and leave a message."


    A Liang instantly raised his head, "young commander, where shall we go?"


    Isn''t an Yu just having an accident and needs the young commander to help President Su deal with it? Is there anything more difficult than this?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 866

    Su Qing evening processing herbs, ears also stand up, listen to the outside from time to time.


    Huoxizhou coaxed her son to call her father several times, which made her laugh, and her hands became more and more agile. She wanted to work out the antidote as soon as possible, and went out to accompany huoxizhou to tease the little guy.


    Su Ning stands aside and wants to talk to Su Qingwan several times.


    Mother and daughter miss so many years, and finally recovered, if because of today''s things, each other''s hearts fell estrangement. As a mother, she would never.


    Unfortunately, I can''t find a suitable attitude to face my daughter.


    Because Wan''er is not Zimo, Zimo was brought by her and Jinze since childhood. She taught her hand in hand, and she knew her temper and temperament well as a mother.


    It''s not the same late.


    The child had suffered too much in the first half of his life. He looked delicate and weak, but he was the strongest in his bones. He is tough and resolute, and never gives up what he believes.


    Hoxi is the husband of Wan''er, and also the support of Wan''er all his life.


    Just now, from the standpoint of protecting the school and students, he asked Xizhou to take the responsibility of delaying the notification.


    It''s a little unkind. She can understand the daughter''s displeasure.


    Even if Xizhou later voluntarily agreed to cover the official letter, Wan''er didn''t say anything more, but she could still clearly realize that Wan''er still cared. She wanted to tell her daughter clearly.


    When Su Qing put the medicine jar on the stove to light it, Su Ning said in a voice, "can you forgive me, late


    Su Qingwan turned his head, a face unclear, so, "what did you do wrong?"


    "I just wanted to do that in Westland. It''s not that I don''t trust him."


    "... that thing." Su Qingwan was stunned for a moment, and suddenly laughed: "it doesn''t matter. You have already communicated with each other, and I have been forced to do so. I have not been able to consider the problem from your point of view. When I was communicating with you in western state, I had a clear idea. If Xizhou finds it inappropriate, it will directly refuse. He is not a polite and hypocritical man. Since he thinks it is feasible, it means he really thinks it is feasible. I have no position to refuse you for him. "


    "... well." Su Ning narrowed her eyes and asked, "what about you? Do you feel uncomfortable. Mom cares about how you feel


    Su Qingwan shook his head, "don''t think so much. Although I can''t fully understand it, I know that you won''t harm Xizhou, let alone me."


    This answer falls, Su Ning did not breathe a breath, she knows, all of a sudden late son to just that matter completely have no mustard, is to embarrass the child.


    She nodded her head, washed the herbs treated by Su Qingwan, poured them into the jar, and bent down to watch the fire.


    "Go out and have a rest. I''ll see the fire." Su Qingwan took a small bench and put it one meter away in front of the stove, ready to add firewood.


    Su Ning wiped her hand and advised: "I''d better watch it here. Go outside and accompany Xizhou and Ping''an. It''s time for you to learn to speak. Just now, you asked your father to ask your mother to have a try. Maybe you can learn it today. "


    "The little one is not willing now. Listen, he won''t call any way Xizhou coaxes you. " Su Qingwan''s tone is quite helpless, but her eyebrows are up, and her eyes are smiling.


    Su Ning listens with her ears up, and looks relaxed.


    Until, she heard that horsey was leaving tomorrow.


    Su Ning subconsciously looks at Su Qingwan. Sure enough, the look on her daughter''s face changed.


    "Late... Let''s go out and ask about the situation first, don''t guess. He must have something very urgent to leave tomorrow. "


    "... well, I''ll ask him, what''s going to make him leave in such a hurry?" Su Qingwan leans away the loss of the bottom of her eyes. She smiles at Su Ning and walks out of the kitchen.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 867

    Huoxizhou on Su Qingye suddenly walked out of the kitchen and appeared in front of him without accident.


    Just now I answered a Liang''s words, which I also wanted to say to Su Qingwan.


    Just, he didn''t expect Su Qingwan''s reaction to be so big.


    See Su Qingwan clench a small fist, eyes red to look at himself, a pair of words and stop complex appearance.


    Huo Xizhou directly passes Ping''an to a Liang, gets up and hugs Su Qingwan, and says: "I''ll be back soon. You and your mother-in-law are waiting for us here. Don''t think about it


    "This time, where are you going? Why are you in such a hurry? " Su Qingwan also noticed that he was a bit impolite and raised his hand to wipe his eyes. He didn''t want to embarrass huoxizhou, but his sadness was the same as the flood that broke the dike and rushed to the upstream.


    She and her husband and wife of two generations in hoxi state, and there were countless lives and deaths between them, but this one made her most sad.


    She really wanted the family to get together for a few more days and listen to Ping''an''s call for parents.


    But only one night after their reunion, Xizhou will lead the team to leave...


    "I..." huoxizhou opens his mouth, but his lips are covered by Su Qingwan''s hand.


    "I know you''re in a dilemma. You''re only in such a hurry when it comes to defending your country. I''ll adjust my mood and I won''t keep you. "


    Give up the joy of small family, complete the reunion of all families.


    In this chaotic world, everyone wants to end the war early and return to their families.


    She understood, she understood the light and heat in the heart of horsey.


    So, she didn''t ask.


    She has done her duty well, managed his family and her, cared for Xiao Ping''an and grew up together with the Huo family and the Su family to defend.


    Huo Xi state Mou color dark dark, "late late."


    He hugs Su Qingwan to his arms. The strength is so great that it seems that he rubs Su qingwansheng into his body to connect her with his blood and breathe at the same frequency.


    How he wants to take Su Qingwan away. Day and night, let your eyes reach, are her figure.


    But he knew he couldn''t.


    The act of taking Wan Wan and Ping An with the army will only put their mother and son in danger.


    Resolute separation is the best way to deal with her and Ping''an.


    Su Qingwan''s voice was stuffy, and his head turned hard in the chest of hoxi. "I still don''t want to accept that you want to leave. I''m very depressed. But I know that if you promise to come back soon, you will come back safely. Forget it this time. Don''t leave again when you come back next time. I need you and the kids need you. "


    She didn''t dare say: don''t die in horsey.


    The word "death" was so hateful that she felt depressed when she thought of it.


    He will come back safely. He won''t let me down.


    Su Qingwan sucked his nose and put his hands on his hard chest to separate himself from him.


    Huo Xizhou gave a hum, and his eyes gently gazed at Su Qingwan''s face.


    Wan Wan''s cheek was pressed out a few shallow marks by his collar, and his hair was in a mess.


    He raised his hand to tidy Su Qingye''s hair.


    Su Qingwan stood with her eyes open and let Huoxi state clean up her hair.


    Huo Xizhou took care of Su Qingwan''s broken hair, popped up his index finger, pressed his forehead and heart lightly in Su Qingwan''s evening, and said with ease, "when I come back, I''ll give you the task of educating Ping''an and calling dad. I came back to check my homework


    Su Qingwan covers his forehead and says with a trace of grievance, "you hit me?"


    "Remember, don''t forget to take our son." Huo Xizhou''s eyes are smiling, his hands are in his pants pocket, and he has no sense of self-help.


    Su Qingwan grabbed Huoxi''s hand and bit it hard.


    In the eyes of amazement and pain in horsey, she let go and gave a smile to horsey.


    "I''ll leave you a memorial, too. The son belongs to both of us. I am responsible for the students and you are responsible for the teaching. If you don''t come back safely, I can''t care what we will be educated safely. "


    It''s ironic. It reminds us to go and return early.


    Huoxizhou touched the freshly baked teeth on his wrist and said in a dumb voice, "as you wish."


    This time, he not only took away the Japanese people who wanted to be buried in the tomb of King Qin, but also cut off all the Japanese people''s thoughts at one time.


    Let the world be peaceful and clean.


    "Who do you take with you?" Su Qingwan asked. The main forces of the Huo family are all in the old city, defending the territory of the Huo family.


    There are not many people in Xizhou.


    She was a little worried.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 868

    "I''ll order a group of people to accompany the army, and the rest will be stationed here to protect you. Dead nine will accompany me. With him, the odds are even higher, so just relax here and wait for us to come back. "


    "Nine childe also go?" Su Qingwan asked: "is it going to the tomb of King Qin?"


    Huo Xizhou nodded, "get the news from the captured Japanese population. Their main force will besiege the tomb of King Qin in a few days. Although there are many different ways to break the mystery of the Qin Dynasty, there is only one way to break the mystery of the Qin Dynasty. Time is urgent. If we set out tomorrow, we can still plan to deal with it. "


    Su Qingwan has a rough idea about the battle arrangement.


    She couldn''t get into the details of the platoon arrangement and tactics. But she knows her strengths.


    She looked into the eyes of Huoxi state and said calmly, "don''t worry about fighting in the front line. I will mobilize and prepare the medical supplies. Don''t worry that the supplies can''t keep up."


    The Huo family''s people who want to do things have been cleaned up, and now they are part of her leadership.


    In addition to using her resources in the Huo family, she also had to persuade her parents to let the Su family take the lead in a material fund-raising campaign for resistance and war. With the fastest speed, focus on the material preparation for the trip of Huoxi and Wujiu.


    The spark in Su Qingwan''s eyes made huoxizhou hot. He fondly stroked Su Qingwan''s cheek and said, "don''t be too tired. I''ll let the adjutant do it. You don''t have to take the lead. You just have to take care of yourself and your children. "


    The Huo family is not empty. Huo Tianlang and Huo Mingkun are still waiting in the mansion.


    There are also men in the Su family. She doesn''t have to plan for him. She doesn''t want to plan for him.


    Su Qingwan stubbornly pursed her lips and shook her head.


    "Good boy, you are obedient."


    "I just want to help you. If I''m not allowed to do it, I''ll be empty and filled with groundless fear. "


    Su Qingwan pointed to his heart without hesitation.


    Huo Xi state Mou in flit over a silk surprised, "late late."


    With a wife like this, what does a husband want.


    Su Qingwan said seriously, "if you are trying to persuade me, I don''t want to hear it. You have your persistence and faith, I also have what I want to do, I want to protect people. You are very important, more important in my heart than my life. I can''t bear the consequences of losing you, so please don''t stop me from working for you. "


    "Good evening, thank you." Huoxizhou once again embraces Su Qingwan.


    On the sofa.


    A Liang eyes dim down, silently head down, his fingers to small peace play.


    He warned himself, don''t think, don''t read. This life can get the young commander''s appreciation, step by step promoted to the present position, and get the young commander''s wife''s trust, can often see the young commander''s wife.


    He is already very happy.


    "If you are not satisfied, can you replace the young commander?" A Liang laughs at himself, and suddenly his eyes are getting sharper and sharper. He secretly says that he is going to get rid of this dangerous idea!


    He took out his hand and pinched his thigh hard. The pain made his eyebrows twist in a moment.


    Ping''an''s "thing" in his hand was taken away, his mouth shriveled and his nose puffed.


    "Hands, hands."


    He pointed to a Liang''s hand and waved it in vain. He didn''t catch it. His tears whirled in his eyes and wailed wrongly.


    A Liang "...


    Su Qingwan and Huo Xizhou are shocked by the movement and look at a liang in surprise.


    "Why is he crying?" "Why did Ping''an cry?"


    Huo Xizhou bends over, picks up the child from a Liang''s arm and hands it to Su Qingwan.


    A Liang looked embarrassed and didn''t know how to answer.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 869

    "The little guy is probably hungry and crying," Su Qingye shook his head slightly to Huoxi.


    After all, a Liang is a single man. She doesn''t realize that the demand for baby milk is normal. She doesn''t want hoxi to let her good brother down for this.


    Horsey didn''t speak and squinted.


    At first, he didn''t think it was too big, but when he looked back at Zhang Xingliang just now, he noticed that he didn''t look right. If he just didn''t coax Ping''an, Zhang Xingliang''s expression would be frank and tell him directly, "young commander, I can''t coax you." But now, a Liang is almost holding an evasive attitude to his eyes.


    Such a performance, so that the state can not help but some doubts.


    "In the evening, you take Ping''an to have something to eat. I''ll have a chat with a Liang." Horsey state road.


    "Well, you''re sitting here. I''ll take Ping''an to have something to eat. My mother is still frying medicine. I''m just talking with her." Su Qingwan grabs Ping''an''s small hand gently, rushes to huoxizhou and Zhang Xingliang, and takes the child into the kitchen with a smile.


    In the silence of Huoxi state, Zhang Xingliang pinched his fingers tightly, and his eyes stayed on the ground in front of him.


    Huo Xizhou stared at Zhang Xingliang for a while and said, "a Liang, don''t go with me this time. Go back to Huofu and wait for other arrangements. "


    Zhang Xingliang suddenly raised his head: "young commander?"


    Why not let him go with the army? Has the young commander begun to distrust himself?


    Huo Xizhou glanced at Zhang Xingliang and said, "you haven''t got a family yet."


    "A lot of people don''t have families. Are they not allowed to go with you?" Zhang Xingliang frowned. Does the young commander want to use such a bad reason to persuade himself?


    "It''s an order," he said. You go out and guard the door and let Zhang Zhun in. "


    "... you don''t trust me." Zhang Xingliang''s face turned red, his hands hanging on both sides clenched into fists. For the first time, he did not give in and had to get a statement to look at Huoxi.


    He has been with the young commander for so many years. To block a knife and a gun for a young commander is no different. But now, with all his heart to protect the people, he began to doubt his loyalty?


    "Young commander..."


    Huo Xizhou didn''t speak any more. He just put his hands behind him and looked at him silently with deep eyes.


    Zhang Xingliang''s heart sank bit by bit, and his voice was a little dumb: "yes."


    He went out and changed Zhang Zhun in.


    "Young commander, are you looking for me?" Zhang Zhun didn''t know, so, "I asked a Liang, he didn''t speak."


    Huo Xizhou said: "I''m going to transfer a Liang back to the mansion. You can rearrange your staff and stay in Anyu to protect them."


    Zhang Zhun''s face changed a little, and soon recovered as usual. He nodded his head and went to implement it: "I''m going to make arrangements and set up defenses around an Yu. I''m sure to protect the young ladies."


    Before he left, Zhang Zhun couldn''t help asking Huoxi: "why did you send a Liang back? He has such a good shot and high vigilance. With him by your side, you don''t have to be afraid of other people''s attack. "


    What he didn''t dare to say to hoxi was, "you once said that a Liang was our brother who lived and died together..."


    hoxi stretched out his waist lazily and didn''t hide: "he had something in his heart and didn''t be honest with me. When we go to the tomb of King Qin this time, we are bound to die, and we can''t allow any mistakes. I let him go back to Huo''s house, not to abandon him. You can tell him, don''t think too much, he will still be valuable in Huo''s house. "


    As for what the value of Zhang Xingliang will be, Huo Xizhou did not elaborate. He has his own concerns.


    Although Huo Mingkun has been very sincere recently. After his father left, he did not continue to fight against himself, and Tianlang has been stable, but his mother always neglects when she manages the affairs of the Huo family by herself.


    Moreover, the Japanese people''s ambition for the Central Plains has become more and more obvious in recent days. He is afraid that Huo Mingkun has no long memory and is encouraged by the Japanese to be a gunner. When the time comes, they will mess up with the Japanese from the Huo family, and the consequences will be unimaginable...


    Huo Xizhou doesn''t like the feeling of being attacked on both sides. What''s more, after his father''s death, he and his eldest brother will have to fight against each other, so he has to find a reliable person to stare at Huo Mingkun. A Liang is the most stable person he can think of.


    Of course, just in case a Liang really has a rebellious mind, he will also keep an eye on it.


    Tomorrow, I''ll say hello to Wu Jiu and ask him to drop something on a Liang quietly, in case he and others are unprepared because they are on the front line when a Liang has a strange idea.


    "Yes, I''ll take it to him as it is." Zhang Zhun nodded. After hesitation, he guessed: "do you want to test a Liang by going to the mansion and staring at the rear? He is a good man, but he is young. Sometimes he doesn''t know how to keep his temper. If you educate him well, he will grow up. "


    Huoxizhou coldly threw a look of disgust to Zhang Zhun: "don''t be smart."


    Zhang Zhun followed huoxizhou for so many years, and he was clear about the master''s spleen. See the reaction of Huoxi state, hey ran a smile, stand at attention line a standard military posture. "You see, he will pass your test. Young commander, you will never lose sight of people. A Liang will be our good brother."Horsey waved and uttered the grim words: "get out."


    Not waiting for Zhang Zhun to answer, he turned and left the hall and went to the kitchen.


    Su Qingye is holding the child to watch the fire, while Su Ning is busy making rice paste and egg soup for Ping''an, and the corner of her eye still stares at the medicine fried from time to time.


    Seeing that huoxizhou is coming, Su Qing is very happy. She puts the little guy into huoxizhou''s arms and says, "hold it first. Mom is a little busy."


    Just now when she wanted to fight, her mother always used to keep peace away from the fire.


    She looked at her mother''s frantic behavior and was in a hurry.


    "Well, I can do it. I just haven''t been in touch with these things for a long time. I''m a little technical stranger. You don''t want Westland to laugh at me. "


    Su Ning''s face is thin and red.


    "You haven''t done it in a long time. You can''t add water like this to rice paste. " Su Qingwan looks at the paste in the milk pot. Because too much water is added, it''s hard for her to become a paste after an hour''s visual inspection, just like the thin noodle soup. She feels helpless.


    Just now, she was happy that she could find a complementary food for her baby in her mother''s kitchen - a can of rice noodles imported from abroad. The baby could fill his stomach for a while.


    Now she just wants her mother to "hold her hand high" and let her cook.


    Mother can get the antidote for teachers.


    Su Qingwan was about to speak when Huoxi picked up the iron pot with great interest.


    He looked at the label on it and said, "this can of Ping''an may not be used to eating, it will upset the stomach."


    Children''s intestines and stomach are weak and need to be careful all the time.


    Su Ning is embarrassed. She intended to do something for her little grandson, but she is despised by her daughter and her son-in-law, which makes her feel sad for a while.


    What worries her even more is: if the food is not eaten, what will the child do when he is hungry?


    "Su Jinze and I bought these according to the brand Zimo used to eat when he was a child. If Ping''an is not used to eating, where should I buy his favorite brand? You tell me. I''ll buy it. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 870

    Su Qingwan winked at huoxizhou and shook his head to stop: "but it''s too late to buy Ping''an products he''s used to. It''s good for his mother to have them. Well, let''s let the kids eat a little first. At the same time, we''ll send our soldiers to the department stores in the town to have a look. If there are, we''ll buy more for the children. If not, I believe that Ping''an''s body will not be so delicate. "


    After all, Ping''an is her son. When she was in her stomach, she specially took tonic medicine to recuperate, so as not to be weak due to spleen deficiency.


    Huoxizhou handsome eyebrow slightly pick, brow tip dye a complacent, "who said it''s too late to buy? I can do it for my son now. I''ve got everything he wants to eat packed and taken with him. "


    In the years of studying, his father and mother took the initiative to learn how to take care of safety. He asked the adjutants to put the rice noodles and milk powder they ate in the supply box, for fear that they would cut off the food of Ping''an.


    "Now I''ll send someone in. You and your mother-in-law just need to watch the fire of the medicine can. I''ll get my son." Huoxizhou said to Su Qingwan and went outside to command the adjutant.


    Before long, he got two tin iron cylinder cans, one is milk powder can, and the other is imported rice flour added with vegetable and fruit nutrients.


    Su Qingwan wanted to help, but huoxizhou put the jar on the table, soaked the milk powder and made the rice paste. She was so skillful that there was no place for her to intervene.


    At first glance, it is to take care of the children daily, do it by yourself, and do nothing for others.


    Su Qingwan was a little sour in his heart. "I''m not at home. My child has worked hard for you."


    Huo Xi state pours the movement of water to stop, lift Mou, "is you hard.". I''m taking care of my son. It''s not hard at all. But you have to study medicine for millions of people, suppress the yearning for children, and endure the pain of not being able to see us all the time. You are really hard


    Su Ning sighed, "when the troubled times are over, we will be able to have a family reunion. You two will have a little sister. It''s better to have both children."


    Speaking of this, Su Ning pursed her lips. The common people were struggling in this troubled time. If it wasn''t for Xizhou and Jinze, they would have suffered more.


    It is the responsibility of the Su and Huo families to give up their families and protect their country.


    "My mother is right. Let''s put an end to this troubled time as soon as possible, and let''s have a family reunion. No one should be absent from our peaceful growth. Xizhou, you must come back early. We all need you. " Su Qingwan looks at huoxizhou road word by word.


    Huo Xi state "Er" a, promise ten thousand is inferior to a matter of fact. In order to be late and safe, he would drive the Japanese away from the Central Plains.


    He tried the temperature of the rice paste in the porcelain bowl, and when it was almost done, he asked Su Qingwan to take the baby and feed him spoonful after spoonful.


    Ping An has a small appetite. Although he is hungry, he doesn''t eat a few mouthfuls, so his eyelids droop little by little. He leans against Su Qingwan''s arms and falls asleep.


    Su Qingwan, unable to laugh or cry, wiped off the milk stains on the corner of Ping''an''s mouth and asked softly, "I want to wake him up and eat a little more?"


    "You take him to bed. When you wake up, I''ll make him fresh again. Wake him up now and he''ll cry. "


    Su Qingwan thinks about it, too. Wake up the little guy, and Ping''an can barely eat two or three more mouthfuls at most, but it''s very likely that he won''t stop crying because he didn''t get enough sleep.


    She nodded. "I''ll take him to rest. I''ll leave it to you first."


    Soon, the kitchen was left to hoxi and Suning.


    Huoxizhou looked at the medicine jar that had been pried by the steam and made a thumping sound, and asked Su Ning, "mother-in-law, is the medicine ready?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 871

    The medicine is really cooked.


    Su Ning filtered out the dregs, poured the bright color of the soup into several porcelain bowls, and motioned Huo Xizhou to take it out with her.


    Considering that the medicine in the porcelain bowl is still very hot, you can''t feed it directly. And Xizhou is still a big man, so it''s hard to touch them directly.


    Su Ning asked huoxizhou to put the medicine on the tea table and said, "I''ll feed you later. You can go to accompany Waner and be safe. Give it to me here. "


    If it were normal, he would avoid suspicion. He didn''t want to have physical contact with women other than Waner and his mother. But at this moment, the female teachers of Anyu school are gathering on the sofa unconsciously. It''s very heavy when they look at it. It''s obviously very hard for their mother-in-law to wait on them alone.


    If you really show your hand and go away, you can''t say it morally.


    After thinking about it, he shook his head and went over to help Jiang qiongying up. He said in a deep voice, "I''ll help you. How do you do. When these teachers wake up, I''ll go to see them later. "


    Seeing this, Zhang Zhun looked at each other and came to help the rest of the female teachers up. He put his shoulder against their back and said to Su Ning, "Madam Su, let''s help you."


    Doctors have no gender, and they only have orders in their eyes.


    The young commander has helped himself, but he is still indifferent.


    Zhang Zhun thinks so. Zhang Xingliang, who is being helped by him, has no expression, but the light from the corner of his eye falls on huoxizhou from time to time.


    He still wants to have a good talk with the young commander. It doesn''t matter if he is sent back to Huo''s home. What makes him lose is that the young commander no longer trusts him as before.


    But he knew that he had done nothing.


    Zhang Xingliang dropped his eyes in a low mood. If we want to analyze his current mood, it is probably three points of resentment and seven points of loss and grievance.


    He had a faint feeling in his heart: if he didn''t seize the opportunity to speak clearly with the young commander this time, he would never have a chance in the future...


    Su Ning fed the medicine in a circle. In less than half a quarter of an hour, Jiang qiongying and them opened their eyes.


    "... headmaster." "What''s going on? How do I feel dizzy...


    there is also a female teacher who found herself leaning against a strange man in military uniform, her face turned red, sat up straight, holding her head, and didn''t know what to say.


    Su Ning raised her hand and motioned to the female teachers to be calm. She said, "you are dizzy by the Japanese."


    Jiang qiongying''s face changed. Several other female teachers were also frightened and looked at each other. Fortunately, everyone''s clothes were in good condition, and they didn''t feel uncomfortable.


    But in the end what they suffered, because they were in a deep coma, so they didn''t know. They could only look at Su Ning with a worried and afraid look.


    Su Ning comforted: "fortunately, Huo''s men came in time, and none of you had an accident. Just fainted for a while


    "I see." "Thank you for your help." The women teachers leaned on their arms on the sofa to thank them in horsey.


    "It''s duty bound." Horsey nodded slightly and stood up. Zhang Xingliang and Huo Zhun also stood up behind them.


    Su Ning coughed softly and said, "thank you. They want to, but now there are more important things that need our teachers'' cooperation."


    "You said


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 872

    Su Ning has no reservation. She tells the public about the two disasters that an Yu is facing. Even after taking a look at Huoxi state, she asks an Yu university not to make the decision of evacuating students, and she shares it with everyone.


    The state of horsey stood by with a calm face and no sign of dissatisfaction.


    The older female teachers, led by Jiang qiongying, usually regard the teaching career as their personal belief, regard Anyu as their home, and even regard the students as their own children. At the beginning, I heard that there were lurking Japanese people in the school threatening the safety of the children. Everyone frowned and worried.


    "What shall we do? The enemy is in the dark and we are in the light. We can''t be safe. "


    If not for the presence of the state, they all want to say that the decision-making of the state is too risky.


    Anyu''s children are not the tough guys in Huo''s army. All of them are just weak scholars. If they really face the Japanese riots in the future, they will rarely be able to resist them.


    "Don''t panic," he said calmly. Huo Jiajun will settle this matter before leaving. "


    As soon as he opened his mouth, Jiang qiongying and them looked at each other, and their impetuous mood suddenly calmed down.


    Yes. When did horsey lose? He said that if it can be solved, it will be safe.


    Well, the Huo family is the patron saint of the people. With their protection, Anyu will not be in trouble.


    ...


    in the end, everyone agreed with the decision of hocy.


    Huo Xizhou asked Zhang Zhun and Zhang Xingliang to order some gentle soldiers in the team, disguised as students, and followed the female teachers to attend their lectures that day.


    He and Su Ning said that they would attend an Yu''s school board meeting together.


    Su Ning laughed and refused awkwardly: "as long as you seal it, these old guys talk around at the meeting. You can''t stand it."


    In fact, she is more worried about whether, because of the impatience of shareholders, Huoxi state will directly take out the gun to kill the opponents and create a new branch.


    Huo Xizhou didn''t insist any more. He asked someone to give Su Ning a written letter with the official seal. Considering the other party''s safety, he suggested: "mother-in-law, I''ll order some people to send you out. At the party yesterday, we all saw me and I were late. You don''t have to worry about whether the students will suspect that the school is unsafe because you suddenly added guards. "


    Su Ning hesitated for a moment, did not refuse, just said: "the number does not need to be too many, let the main force to do more should do."


    For example, to protect the evening children and their safety, and for example, to disguise them and hide them in the students to check the clues of Japanese people...


    "OK. A Liang, go and find another three first-class ones. From today on, you four will guard the principal Su and the young lady together. Be sure to keep them safe and, if necessary, at all costs! "


    Zhang Xingliang was surprised, looking at huoxizhou, speechless. Isn''t the young commander going to get him back to Huo''s house?


    Now is willing to leave him, still... Let him stay with the young lady?


    Horsey raised his eyebrows. "Huh? "No?"


    Zhang Xingliang stood at attention and stamped his feet: "my subordinates must complete the task."


    Zhang Xingliang went out to order people. Su Ning straightened her clothes and motioned to Huo Xizhou, "Chen Jiayi''s family will also come today. I''ll arrange school affairs first."


    She took Jiang qiongying and others out of the hall.


    Outside, the sun was shining, and the beautiful morning of Anyu began.


    Everything was in order as usual.


    Huo Xi state Mou color is deep, turned round to ascend a building.


    The bedroom door did not close, huoxizhouping retreated at the door of the soldiers, gently walked in.


    Su Qing had a good sleep with the little guy in the evening. Mother and son were nestled together, sleeping on one side of the bed, and the other side seemed to come out of the bed.


    Holding his breath, he went to the bedside and kissed Su Qingwan''s peaceful face. Then he sat on the edge of the bed and looked at the mother and son.


    As time goes by, Huoxi wants to wake up Su Qingwan and do something intimate with her, so that she can often think of him after he leaves.


    Or, let wanwan be pregnant with their second baby today.


    It''s a pity that there is a little Ping''an in the way between them. Huo Xizhou resentfully raised his hand and made a gesture on Ping''an roudu''s cheek.


    He didn''t dare.


    Little guy sleep very shallow, a little bit of movement, you can wake him up. At that time, it will take a lot of effort to coax...


    if you can see it but can''t eat it, you might as well go to see Wu Jiu and ask about the situation. With a sigh, horsey turned out of the house.


    Su Qingwan was awakened by the movement when he stepped out of the house in Huoxi state. I wanted to catch up with hocy and talk to him.


    However, the little guy beside her is very attached to her. The fingers of her little hand hold her long hair tightly. When she moves, the child will wake up.


    Su Qingye had to listen to the footstep of huoxizhou downstairs and lay down again.She thought that Huoxi state would come up again, but she didn''t expect that Huoxi state didn''t go up again when she got enough sleep.


    It was noon and I was hungry.


    Su Qingwan came downstairs with a sober little Ping''an.


    Downstairs, there was no hoxi state or mother.


    She asked the guard, "are the young commander and principal Su out?"


    The guard stood at attention, Su Rong, because he was nervous, his answer was a little straight. "Headmaster Su and the teachers are going to deal with the school affairs. The young commander said that he''s going to find Mr. Jiu, and let you have dinner first instead of waiting for him. We have prepared four dishes and one soup for you and the young master. Enjoy it first. "


    The soldiers of the Huo family are all good men in Decathlon. They are not only familiar with all kinds of weapons, but also master all kinds of cooking skills.


    Before leaving, Huo Xizhou specially ordered them to wait for their wife to wake up and serve her well.


    Su Qing evening from the evening when Chen Jiayi''s accident began, his stomach did not fill things. Up to now, it''s true that some of them are weak and need to replenish energy.


    She thanks the guard and sits down at the table in her arms. Some are absent-minded to eat food, eyes frequently fall on the door.


    Ping''an is just the age when people dislike dogs. It''s like greasing your buttocks. It''s the time when you want to touch everything. Being held by Su Qingwan, she pedals hard on her legs and wants to climb to the table to get food.


    Su Qing was very tired after a meal in the evening. He was about to knock down the little guy''s unruly hand.


    Mother and son had a fight of wits and bravery, and it was time for Huoxi state to bring Wu Jiu back.


    Wu Jiu never conceals his affection for Su Qingwan.


    Seeing that Su Qingwan was a little bit disheartened by the little guy, he raised the corner of his mouth, strode to hold Ping''an in his arms, and sat on Su Qingwan''s left side.


    Tone is rare intimacy: "late, a day no see, do you miss me?"


    Su Qingwan surprised, chopsticks Dunzhu, some suspicious to look at the temperament change of the death nine, don''t know what to say.


    Huo Xizhou sat down quietly on the right side of Su Qingwan and uttered a few words coldly: "die nine, do you like to eat, stay away from my home late."


    He was a little regretful. How could he listen to the story of dead nine and bring him back to the house www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 873

    Su Qingwan didn''t care what huoxizhou and sujiu had talked about. She is more concerned about: safe nest in the dead nine arms, will cry.


    Strange is: little guy at the moment Bata Bata sucking fingers, clever to the polar curled up in the arms of the dead nine, there is no anxiety.


    This is totally different from the anxiety of separation that peace always shows when he or Huoxi brings peace.


    In the end, there is still the blood of the previous life to maintain, so it''s safe to regard death nine as a father?


    Su Qingwan couldn''t guess.


    Fortunately, she knew that death would never harm peace.


    It''s no exaggeration to say that if we put the world''s love for peace in the first order, she, hoxi and Wu Jiu can be tied for the first place.


    However, love for love, also can''t let the little guy disturb adults to discuss important things. Thinking of this, Su Qingwan swallows the last mouthful of rice and reaches for the dead nine to give her peace. "You eat here, and I''ll take care of him."


    "No, it''s hard for you to be quiet." Huoxizhou called Su Qingwan and added a sweet and sour steak to Su Qingwan''s bowl.


    "Have some more. He doesn''t like our food here. Don''t pay attention to him. You haven''t eaten much since last night. Eat more to replenish your energy. Ping''an, his arm is about to catch up with you. As a mother, you can''t lose to your son. "


    It''s a lovely night with the sweet smell from the small bowl.


    But she can''t eat any more.


    What''s more, she felt that Huo Xizhou''s move of persuading her to have more meals was too deliberate and artificial. She clearly wanted to show off a wave of love between husband and wife in the face of the death of Jiu. Her move was very childish. As a mature adult, she doesn''t want to accompany at all.


    So, she chose the original thing and put it in a bowl in the state of hoxi. "I''m full. You can eat it. Give it to me safely."


    Death nine to Huo Xi state of ridicule is always can''t hear, lazy to listen to, directly ignore.


    This time, if it wasn''t for the emergency, hoxi could not solve Anyu''s current situation one day. He needed his help and had to deal with it at noon. He had to come back to work together.


    At the moment, Qian ting and Qian Ting are planning to use the truth.


    The state of hoxi thinks very well. He is regarded as a cat and dog that can be used casually. He dares to belittle his tall image in front of night.


    Death nine heart ha ha sneer, face to Su Qingwan smile more warm, also picked up the chopsticks have not moved to Su Qingwan bowl clip a piece of glutinous rice lotus root, gentle advice: "evening is to eat more, too thin.". No matter how much weight you put on, you will not lose your beauty. "


    Su Qing night looked at the lotus root in the bowl, silent for a long time, deep breathing: "if you are so strange again, I''ll take you safely away."


    "Where to?" Huo frowned and put down his chopsticks. Put them together at your own table.


    Su Qingwan rubs her eyebrows. She takes Ping''an to find her mother, which is better than staying here and being forced to feed by two men.


    Besides, she always felt that the atmosphere of the two people was not right.


    "Are you hiding something from me, trying to divert my attention?" Su Qingwan looks at huoxizhou and Wujiu with inquiry in her eyes.


    Su Qingwan and others asked their own questions.


    This question has been pressing on her mind for a long time.


    "I wonder if anyone in our school is a Japanese spy? Is Chen Jiayi''s case definitely related to the Japanese? "


    Today, the Chen family is coming, and the school is bound to give a reasonable explanation.


    If the cause of Chen Jiayi''s death changes from suicide to homicide, and the suspect is not Shen Shunkun but Japanese, then where is the evidence?


    "I''m done with my questions." Su Qingwan holds her chin and looks at them seriously. Now can you tell me what you know? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 874

    "It''s related to the Japanese, but only the murderer, no human or material evidence." The dead nine feel very good under the belly, some reluctant to give up in peace meat toot toot on the small face again pinch a, just send the little guy to the arms of Huoxi state.


    He thinks the same as the state of hoxi, Su Qingwan is too thin and needs to eat something more.


    Su Qingwan''s attention is in one place, "the murderer just happened to be the Japanese you caught? Can we hand over the murderer to clarify the responsibility of an Yu when the Chen family and Shen family make trouble? "


    If we can do this, the anger of the Shen family and the Chen family will probably subside. After all, Anyu had no fault in this man-made disaster.


    Huoxizhou thinks Su Qingwan''s statement is reasonable. He looks at Wu Jiu and says, "did you kill that man?"


    If the Japanese are still breathing, they will give this person to an Yu directly to clean up an Yu''s accusation, which will also clear the mind of his mother-in-law.


    It''s nine ways: "no death. But it''s useless. It''s hard for you to make him admit that he killed Chen Jiayi. "


    "Why? If he''s still alive, we just have to make him admit what he did. " Su Qingwan was confused.


    Death nine helpless explanation: "see him sneak attack Huoxi state before, my hand is more fierce.". He is now in an idiotic state of mind. Even if he is forced to prop him up in front of the two families, he can''t speak or answer questions. "


    "Idiot?"


    "Well, it''s dementia. The brain can''t think and organize language. It can only keep the signs of vegetative state." Die nine helpless smile.


    In fact, the real reason is that in order to conquer Gu yuechuangtai''s mental power, he directly broke Gu yuechuangtai''s nervous system. Now Gu Yue ChuangTai is just a body without soul.


    But Gu Yue''s creation of Tai is related to his rescue of Huoxi state. I can probably forgive him for his recklessness.


    Su Qingwan finally understood each other''s meaning. The meaning of death nine was that even if the Japanese were put in front of the Chen family and Shen family, the Japanese would not have self-consciousness, excuse or admit their crimes.


    At that time, the Shen family and the Chen family will be in trouble together. They suspect that an Yu is fooling them, and a series of problems will follow.


    "But if you don''t hand him over, the Shen family will say that the Chen family probably won''t reason with our school. I''m afraid they''ll hurt the people at school. " Su sighed in the evening.


    "I''ll deal with those two families. They won''t have a chance to make trouble in school." Huo Xi state gets up directly, "I let a person go to investigate their present whereabouts, have news direct control rises."


    The unstable factors should be controlled in the beginning and the symptoms should be cut off.


    "Well... They are not bandits. You can lock them up directly. When others ask you, what do you say?" Su called to huoxizhou on a sunny night and had a headache.


    Usually the west state is quite calm a person, how now so impulsive?


    To lock up dozens of members of the Chen family and the Shen family, we can say whether things are big or small, but it''s definitely not the way it was decades ago. It''s easy to hide.


    "We don''t have much time because of the emergency. I''ll be leaving soon. " In fact, hoxi is quite helpless. If he has enough time, how can he deal with his mother-in-law''s and late son''s worries before leaving.


    But now, we can only control Chen and Shen after he and Wu Jiu set out.


    "But..." Su Qingwan still shook his head, "there is no better way?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 875

    Wu Jiu said directly: "the best way is to stop the Chen family before they make trouble. Accept our answers. "


    Although violent means are suspected of bullying the weak, it will only aggravate the insecurity of others if we do not use violence to control violence and quickly control the situation.


    Hocy''s idea was simple and crude. It was in line with his idea. He thought it was completely feasible.


    However, it is the all-round method proposed by Wan Er that is really troublesome, and it is difficult to achieve the expected effect in a short time.


    "All right." After thinking about it, Su sighed, "I''ll tell my mother about it and leave it to you. We don''t care. In the follow-up, we''ll do it step by step. Anyway, we didn''t harm people. Anyu''s teachers and students have a clear conscience. "


    "Well, I''ll ask Zhang Zhun to make arrangements and have the Chen family stopped first. Over there in the Shen family, I''ll ask a Liang to give a warning. Let''s let it go. " Get up in horsey.


    Dead nine restore old God calm appearance, sit down again, eyebrows and eyes gently support jaw to see Su Qingwan and peace.


    Su wantonly, but he didn''t want to look too white.


    She had only one hand to move Ping''an''s little butt pier to her thigh, one hand stroking her right face, pretending: "is there anything on my face?"


    "No, I just want to see you again."


    "Ah?" Su Qingwan is embarrassed by Wu Jiu''s honesty. She bites her lower lip and pretends that she doesn''t understand. She pattes Ping''an''s little hand clutching her clothes. She doesn''t want to talk to Wu Jiu alone before Huoxi comes back.


    Dead nine Lian Lian Mou, eye ground once crossed a silk to feel disappointed, the quiet ground turns the vision to return to the bowl in front of oneself.


    "You know I can read people''s minds. So I''m troubling you again, aren''t I? "


    Su Qingwan carefully said: "don''t use this method to guess my mind, it will make me feel uncomfortable, and it''s unfair to you."


    How cruel it is to like someone and not respond.


    Wu Jiu is such a proud person. From the bottom of her heart, she doesn''t want to feel lost and self denied because she doesn''t have a reciprocal response.


    "It''s my business to keep you in mind, it''s none of your business. You don''t have to care, and you don''t have to tie my future with you. It''s a matter of fighting and suffering. " Dead nine calm way.


    What makes him most helpless is Su Qingwan''s too kind nature.


    His feelings for Su Qingwan are the superposition of two generations, mixed with the complex emotions of guard and guilt. It''s never a sudden rise.


    It''s hard to control people''s mind. He tries to restrain his emotions, but it has little effect. On the contrary, he makes his heart uncomfortable. So he accepted the fact that he wanted to compete with the state of hocy.


    Although it is not as good as hoxi now, in the future, who can say for sure,


    hoxi''s life span is only a few decades, as long as you spend it, you can''t avoid it. After the death of Huoxi state, it''s also a good thing to use the magic to let Waner recover his youth, forget the existence of Huoxi state and be with him.


    "... I''m sorry." Su low voice night clear eyes.


    After all, she can''t give people the same expectation.


    Although she can ignore Shen Shunkun and others, she feels like a very bad woman in the face of her death.


    Is it really impossible for her to have a simple relationship with Wu Jiu other than love?


    "No Dead nine straight up.


    "What?" Su Qingwan looks up in surprise.


    Dead nine looking at Su Qingwan''s eyes, tone calm as water, "I am here will affect your mood, Zhang Zhun although they can hold Chen family, but there is no way to let Chen family shut up, I go to help."


    "Wait a minute!" Su Qingwan called dead nine again, and his hand under his sleeve tightened, "can I go with you? If I can persuade them in my way, I hope I can help. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 876

    Dead nine silent silent, looking at Su Qingwan a little hope appearance, after all still nodded. He is not hoxi. If hoxi is here, Su Qingwan may be prevented from appearing in front of the Chen family.


    But he just wants Su Qingwan to be able to face up to her kindness, show a smiling face and be fearless.


    So he said, "I''ll take you, but it''s safe. You have to let your mother take care of you first."


    Adults are very masculine, and there are many males in the Chen family. At present, all of them indulge in the sadness of Chen Jiayi''s tragic death. It''s hard to guarantee whether they will lose control of their emotions when they see Su Qingwan and Xiao Ping''an and hurt their late mother and son.


    It''s not what he wants. He has to be prepared to avoid it.


    "Peace. I''ll give it to my mother. I''ll go to see people with you." Su Qingwan promised simply.


    She looked at her watch. The pointer of the watch had already pointed to a quarter past twelve, but her mother had not come back.


    "It''s lunch break now. Mr. an Yu''s rest time is from 12:00 to 1:30 in the afternoon. My mother hasn''t come back yet. It''s probably because the meeting has been delayed. It''s hard to say when I will be back at noon. Well, first you send a team to follow me and accompany me to the meeting room to find my mother. After we hand over the children, I''ll come back here with them and meet the Chen family with you. "


    "Principal Su will be back in five minutes. You don''t need to send him out safely. Although her meeting in the morning was not very successful, there was an order letter signed by the major commander of horsey state, and the school board did not embarrass president su. She''s on her way back now. "


    "You know it again." Su Qingwan''s wonderful road. Although she has quietly told herself that the ability of death nine is excellent, and she knows all about the ancient and modern, and she is close to an immortal. It''s no surprise that he can foresee things in advance.


    But Su Qingwan still worships the ability of Wu Jiu.


    Dead nine thin lips up, in the heart secretly complacent, but on the face is deliberately understatement: "these I can teach you, I master most of the skills do not rely on blood inheritance. As long as you are willing to learn, I will teach. "


    Many of his skills have been studied and practiced in the ancient books of the tomb of King Qin for a long time. If Wan Er is interested in those strange techniques, he will pick out what she likes and teach her all.


    Su Qingwan''s eyes were wide open, and he said happily, "can you really master it by learning? I''m just a mortal. I don''t have your whole body. In fact, I don''t want to learn everything, that is, the ability to predict things in advance and mind reading. Can you teach me? "


    "Mind reading?" Die nine lose smile, "you want to learn this?"


    "Yes, may I?" Su Qingwan is really looking forward to it.


    He died nine times and nodded, "yes, it can be, and it''s very simple. But after learning, if you can''t control your mood like me, you will be broken down by the noisy people around you. " Besides, it''s no fun to know so many secrets of people''s hearts. Only think that human frivolous dirty, far less than the dead in the tomb to the pure lovely. (of course, Su Qingwan and Ping''an are the exceptions in his mind.)


    Su Qingwan grasped the point, "it''s very simple? Don''t you have to study for three or five years? "


    Wu Jiu shook his head. "Well, you don''t need to practice the ancient books. As long as you drink my blood, I''ll give you a knack at your platform and let you have a good idea. "


    "... drink your blood?" Su was stiff for a moment on a sunny night, and his face was embarrassed. "What about predicting the future? Is that the same for this technique? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 877

    "Well, this technique also needs to be combined with my blood."


    "Then I won''t learn these things. Don''t mention them to others." Su Qingwan shakes his head.


    "My blood is not dirty." "It''s different from your blood. It''s non-toxic and beneficial. It can also make you as old as me."


    "It''s all said. Don''t say that again." Su Qingwan''s face changed and he pressed the dead nine''s arm very seriously.


    Can accurately feel Su Qingwan''s concern for himself, death nine depressed heart has a trace of joy moved, gently toward Su Qingwan blinked. "... but I''m just telling you, it''s none of my business for other people to live or die. They don''t have the ability to hurt me. You don''t have to worry


    Su Qingwan''s worried heart has not been effectively relieved. She looks at the dead nine Qingling''s eyes and continues to persuade: "you also said that you are not invincible. There is an alien named Kui in Japan, who is your enemy. I don''t want you to be tricked by someone with ulterior motives when you play against it, just to get blood from you. "


    Su Qingwan drooped his eyes and said in a low voice: "if something happens to you, I will be very sad."


    "How sad will it be?" The dead nine breathed for a while, the Mou color becomes deep, carefully looking at Su Qingwan''s reaction.


    If it wasn''t for the naive price reduction of being jealous with Huoxi, he would ask Su Qingwan a question at this moment.


    If he and the state of hocy are in danger at the same time, there is only one chance to survive, and only she can save them. Who would she choose to save?


    Su Qingwan''s heart is flustered when she is stared at by the dead nine''s attentive eyes. She steps back to the door in a hurry and says vaguely: "anyway, I don''t want you to have an accident. Don''t delay any more. I''ll give my mother peace and let''s go to the Chen family. "


    "Good evening. I''m back."


    Su Ning''s cry rang out at the right time.


    "Mother is back." Su Qingwan, who was granted amnesty, went straight through the dead nine with peace in his arms and went to the living room to meet him.


    Dead nine lips slightly Yang Yang, heart haze light, secretly vowed: "late son, I will not let you sad."


    Then, with a light smile on his face, he went to the living room to meet the people.


    "Late? So long in there? " Huoxizhou cold to the polar also slanted a dead nine one eye, inexplicably feel dead nine in the corner of the mouth smile hate.


    "It''s none of your business." Wu Jiu defiantly raised his eyebrows in Huoxi, and his attitude was extremely arrogant.


    Horsey state: "gone. Come with us later. Ping''an will trouble president Su to take care of it. " Wu Jiu smiles at Su Ning.


    "No. I won''t allow her to go Huo Xi state complexion suddenly cold, want to die nine press to hit on the ground to wake up, "you put her in danger at least."


    This time they leave, the date of their return is uncertain. Although enough soldiers will be left to protect them, who can guarantee their real safety in this troubled world.


    Since the school party, I can''t help telling the real identity of wanwan in public. He has been worried about it.


    Although the early exposure of her identity hit Chen Jiayi in the face, it actually ruined her later study career.


    Although wanwan didn''t blame him all the time, he couldn''t get over it.


    People who have bad thoughts about the Huo family in the society may point out that people outside may reach out to Anyu school and hurt wanwan and his children.


    Should he send Wan Wan and Ping''an back to the mansion as soon as possible?


    "Later, I''ll send someone to take you back. Let''s go today. " Huo Xizhou grasped Su Qingwan''s wrist and spoke sincerely.


    Su Qingwan suddenly stunned, eyes full of confusion, "why?"


    Is it because she''s been with her husband for so long?


    It''s not so ridiculous.


    Before, when she made a choice between Wu Jiu and him, she and Wu Jiu also spoke a lot separately, and hoxi didn''t act as urgent as it is today.


    Hoxi made up his mind and insisted, "listen to me. I can rest assured that you take your children back to Huo''s or Su''s. Only here, I will be distracted. It''s not safe here. "


    Su Ning thought for a moment, and said: "late, I think what Xizhou said is reasonable. At present, the school has not been banned, and the Japanese and other people with ulterior motives have not been found out. Chen Jiayi alone makes people suffer a lot. There are many jealous girls in school. If a woman is jealous, she will destroy everything. Mom doesn''t want you to get hurt here. "


    Su Qingwan shook his head, "but Xizhou and you work hard to defend everyone on the front line. I don''t want to stay behind. I can''t help you. I have to worry every day to guess if you are OK."


    "Late son --" Su Ning worried heart to shout a, "good, obedient." The more she thought about it, the more she felt that Westland''s concerns were right.


    Indeed, the school is no longer safe, and can no longer let the late and safe as the target of evil people.


    Su Qingwan is more firm belief: "Mom, I''m here and I''m not going anywhere. In this way, we can at least study the pharmacology, and make more special drugs to supply the front line of Xizhou, so as to end the war as soon as possible. Let me go, I feel sick. Ping''an is still young, mom. You are also old. It''s time to retire and enjoy your grandchildren. I trust you to be safe. I''ll stay here and do what I canSu Ning was distressed and anxious: "you... Ah, you are really stubborn."


    She couldn''t persuade her daughter. She could only look at huoxizhou and Wujiu expectantly, and make a sign with her eyes - I really can''t help it if you don''t listen to me.


    Su Ning hoped that they would say a few more words.


    Huo Xi state star Mou sink sink sink, die nine is to quietly squint, all have no voice again.


    Su Qingwan''s temperament is like this. She is not as weak and afraid of death as an ordinary woman. On the contrary, she is like a tough dandelion. She has a soft appearance, but a tough interior. Not under any threat or pressure.


    If she makes up her mind, she must realize it.


    They both know that Su Qingwan is such a character, so after su Qingwan refused to speak twice, they also know that this matter does not affect Su Qingwan, they can only find a safe way.


    Su Qing night toward Su Ning curved corners of the mouth, whispered "thank you mom."


    Su Ning sighed, showing a helpless look, "forget it, I can''t persuade you. Since you must be here, I''ll send a telegram to your father to send another group of people from the Su family. "


    The Su family''s soldiers were no less effective than the housey state''s guards.


    The safety of Wan''er and Ping''an here, if jointly protected by the Su family and the Huo family, should be able to deter most people who want to do things.


    "It''s not safe." Dead nine, who had been silent for a long time, suddenly made a sound.


    "What else is not well arranged?" Su Ning looks at Wu Jiu.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 878

    "Because..." she died for a while and said, "I''d better arrange some forbidden incantations for Wan''er and Ping''an to enhance her protection."


    Kui''s existence is a secret, just like his existence. The less people know, the better.


    Except for Su Qingzuo and some of the people who were in his tomb in Xizhou, they didn''t know that he was the king.


    Su Qingwan''s suggestion is still in his ears. He can''t make public the secrets related to his life experience after promising Su Qingwan to be careful of the world.


    "Well, thank you so much, Mr. nine." Su Ning said gratefully, "this late and safe will at least have the protection of our three parties, and will be safe until you come back."


    "Well, no harm." Wu Jiu nodded to Su Ning and looked at Su Qingwan. "In the evening, the Chen family will be dealt with by me and the adjutant of Huoxi state. You don''t have to come out. Before I leave tomorrow, I''ll do another Dharma for you. For some time in the future, I can only hurt you. Don''t go out in this city until we come back safely. "


    "Ninth young master, we can start." Hohhot cold reminder, the temperature is almost as low as 0 degrees below. There was a fire in my heart.


    He didn''t like the fact that Wu Jiu and Wan Wan talked too much and came too close. He hoped to see him alone in his heart.


    Dead nine sneered, also kind of like to throw a look of disgust to Huoxi state, coldly way: "I''m not for you running errands, just to help the late son and Su principal, don''t let Chen family trouble."


    "Evening, you are here to wait for our good news."


    After that, Wu Jiu followed Huoxi state to leave the house. A few people gradually disappeared, and soon disappeared into the path of the campus.


    After not seeing the figure of these people, Su Qingwan asked Su Ning with some displeasure, "Mom, am I really too stubborn, I should be obedient?"


    She can sense that hocy is not happy. Is her appeal making hocy embarrassed?


    Su Ning patted the back of Su Qingwan''s hand and said, "I understand your mood."


    "Ma." Su Qingwan said with a wry smile, "you were not happy that I was so willful and reckless just now, were you?"


    even if I later compromised for my own stubbornness, my mother still didn''t want her to stay here.


    Su Qingwan droops her eyes and feels a little tired in her heart.


    Su Ning said: "just now is just now, now I want to understand. You''re in the same mood as when I married your father decades ago. "


    "What?" Su looks up on a sunny night.


    Su Ningci smiles lovingly, "after your father was the head of the Su family at that time, he often rushed to the front line to do tasks. He made it impossible for him to return home for the sake of his country. I was very dependent on him at the beginning, and I could hardly bear his long-term running away from home.


    Later, I suddenly realized that I couldn''t do it like this. Since I was worried about him, I should grow up and become a woman who can help him stand side by side with him. In this way, the burden on his shoulders can be much lighter. Our family can get together earlier.


    Therefore, I came out to set up schools and put myself into the education of the civilized people. It is expected to start with thinking, so that the people can be self-reliance, to be the most backbone of Chinese people. In this way, no matter how much foreign enemies want to annex us, they can not completely oppress us. Because we have the will to unite as one, which can guide us to work hard from generation to generation until all the foreign enemies are expelled from the Central Plains. "


    "So you really understand me." Su Qingwan choked. That''s what she thought. If the troubled times ended earlier, the family would be reunited and no longer have to bear the pain of separation.


    "I know you because you are my daughter. Although you didn''t grow up with me when you were young, your temperament is most similar to mine. Silly child, don''t be so strong, carry everything by yourself. Let''s wait for Xizhou to come back later. You can ask him if he needs Su''s troops to support him. If the mission is dangerous and the Huo family doesn''t have enough hands, Su''s will be happy to help. " Su Ning has long regarded huoxizhou as half a son, hoping huoxizhou can take the initiative to seek help from the Su family.


    But the pride of the state is deeply rooted in his bones, always used to a person to solve problems.


    It''s too difficult for huoxizhou to take the initiative to ask the Su family for help.


    "Do you mean that the Su family is willing to reinforce Xizhou and dispatch a group of Su family troops to Xizhou?" Su Qingwan was surprised.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 879

    Su Ning said: "I think so, but Xizhou didn''t speak, so I can''t take the initiative to mention it. So that no one else will think that our Su family will interfere in the Huo family''s merits. "


    "Of course I know what my mother means. My mother loves her son-in-law and me more." Su Qingwan agreed, "I''ll talk to Xizhou when they come back later. If he wants to be the best, if he has other concerns, let him She and her mother are not familiar with each other in Xizhou, and their suggestions should be combined with the actual situation in the army.


    "This is the best way. We can persuade him to nod his head. Your father and I don''t have to worry about you and your life after peace." People in the army know the cruelty of the war. They want their children to have a happy family and not suffer from the pain of parting.


    Su Qingwan gently "Er" a, will be safe to Su Ning''s arms, warm voice way: "Mom, safe, please take care of, I give him another meal."


    The kids eat five or six meals a day, almost every three hours. They were all full at the dinner table just now, but they were not safe yet.


    "Go ahead."


    Su Ning''s arm held Ping''an and gently shook it. She told her, "everything is in it. If you need my help, please let me know." After that, I sat on the sofa with my child.


    Su Qingye turns to the kitchen to prepare.


    At the same time, on the other side.


    A laboratory in Anyu teaching building. In the closed space, the temperature is very low.


    A group of men dressed in black mourning clothes were forced to press on the wooden chairs with their heads and bodies stretched by Zhang Zhun and others.


    "Who are you? What a big Guanwei! Get us! I want to see your leader It was Chen Qingyuan, the father of Chen Jiayi.


    At the moment, because of the struggle and roar all the way, he was in a state of confusion and dumb voice,.


    His seven dry sons and several male servants who were with him were all forced to sit on a row of seats behind him with their hands cut back.


    "You''re not qualified to meet our boss."


    "... why did you... Why did he do this to me?"


    Chen Qingyuan''s chest fluctuates sharply, his eyes become red and his breath is not clear.


    He really did not expect that he had any enemies in Lincheng, or that he had nothing to do with Lincheng. Otherwise, how could he come here twice in a row, more and more desperate and sad?


    The first time was half a month ago, when he came to deal with his baby daughter''s hasty marriage, he was already very sad and desperate. Good girl, he was as the palm of the baby, but married the Shen family that broke down, or very unbearable reputation married in the past.


    This wave of strength did not slow him down. He did not expect to hear his daughter''s obituary half a month later.


    Anyu, the dog University, let his daughter have an accident and fall to death!


    He angrily took his sons and relatives to Anyu for justice.


    Can get off the train, was in front of such a group of bandits in the bandit gas soldiers with a gun to resist, directly buckle here.


    He couldn''t figure out what he had done. He would let such a group of people take aim at the Chen family and destroy his lifeblood.


    "Why do you want to kill my daughter? My Jiayi, she''s only twenty years old. How can you be so vicious... "From time to time, Jiayi''s smiling face flashed in my mind. Chen Qingyuan was full of tears, and his eyes were more red. He stared at Zhang Zhun and others, as if to deeply imprint their faces in his heart.


    One day, he will kill all the people who hurt his children.


    Zhang Zhun and a Liang look at each other, and their eyes are somewhat complicated.


    Zhang Zhun also wanted to open his mouth. Zhang Xingliang shook his head at him and explained to him. "We are subordinated to the Huo family army and are the soldiers of major Huo Xi state. I didn''t mean to harm you when I brought you here today. There''s just one thing I need to talk to you about


    "The Huo family? But the young commander of the sixteen provinces in the south, Huo Xizhou Chen''s eldest brother is thinking.


    The third member of the Chen family bit his teeth and gave Zhang Xingliang a Pooh. "I don''t believe it. Why is he looking for us? In this way? This is the robber. If it''s really Marshal Huo''s people, we should protect the people. Although our Chen family is not the first good family, we also do porridge and set up schools every day, which is well-known in all the townships. Huo Shaoshuai bullies us. It''s unreasonable. "


    "Tut, who said we were insulting you?" A voice comes before a man.


    They opened their mouths in front of jiunuzhou and others, and followed him to the death room. There''s nothing wrong with me. "


    Zhang Zhun and Zhang Xingliang are close guards of Huoxi Prefecture. They only listen to Huoxi Prefecture''s dispatch all their lives. Even to Su Qingwan and the rest of the Huo family, only huoxizhou specially told them that they would temporarily listen.


    But, strangely enough, in the face of death, they could not help but want to surrender, just like in the face of another state of hoxi.


    They have attributed this strange feeling to the fact that the air fields of Wu Jiu and the young commander are too similar.However, they have not met people who are more powerful than the young commander, such as the father of the young commander''s wife, the head of the Su family.


    But there is no such strange impulse to surrender.


    "What are you doing? Untie it." Wu Jiu didn''t like to allow them to be distracted.


    "But..." Zhang Zhun looked at Huoxi with his only reason.


    Huoxizhou light way: "release people."


    Among the mourners, the old man with gray hair and tears on his face also moved his heart of compassion.


    He began to wonder if his actions were too inhuman.


    Leave everything to Wu Jiu.


    If the Chen family understands what people are saying, is reasonable and does not cause trouble in Anyu, he will ask the soldiers to send them back.


    "You..." the dead nine facial expression is slightly heavy, toward Huo Xi state chilly ground glanced one eye. My hands are itchy. I want to teach Huoxi to be kind.


    However, he thought that he would cooperate with this guy later, and the Japanese soldiers had to rely on the horsemen of hoxi to hold on, so he had to bear it silently.


    "You young marshals have all spoken, and still don''t let people go?" Dead nine look at Zhang Zhun and Zhang Xingliang, chin slightly lift, eyes appear faint cold.


    Zhang Zhun and Zhang Xingliang waved their hands, and their teams put away their guns.


    A group of young men in the Chen family got rid of the shackles and immediately went to help Chen Qingyuan, who was already paralyzed in the chair, because he was extremely sad and could not get up again.


    Chen Qingyuan is supported by his eldest son and second son. He calms down and sits up on the wooden chair.


    "Is the death of my child related to you?" He looked painfully at horsey. Try to keep your back straight, and don''t let yourself show timidity in front of this famous young commander in the Central Plains. In order to be fair to his daughter, he can even donate all his family property to let people raise the flag against the Huo family!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 880

    Huo Xi state Mou bottom dye cold ice, didn''t speak.


    Zhang Xingliang can''t help but go forward and scold Chen Qingyuan, "reckless! Your daughter''s death was an accident. The school called you at that time and informed you clearly. This time we come to you, we also want to give you a truth, so that you will not be manipulated by someone who has a heart. You don''t want to charge our marshal. "


    "Ah Liang, step back. The young commander hasn''t spoken yet. " Zhang Zhun reminds Zhang Xingliang in a low voice. At this time, a Liang''s loyalty will not make the young commander happy. On the contrary, it will make the young commander feel that a Liang is very unruly.


    The state of horsey looked exactly in their direction.


    Zhang Zhun made a sweat for Zhang Xingliang. Zhang Xingliang bowed his head to huoxizhou, "young commander, I can''t see others slander you."


    Huoxizhou coldly way: "retreat."


    Zhang Zhun is right. He hasn''t made his stand yet. A Liang''s behavior is too eager to show. He didn''t appreciate it.


    It''s embarrassing to keep your mouth shut.


    Death nine thoughtfully looked at Zhang Xingliang, fingers secretly pinched a formula, eyebrows gradually wrinkled up.


    How can Zhang not figure out his fate?


    "Horsey," he cried, and horsey sat down in his chair and nodded to death nine. "This is a matter for you to deal with."


    Since Wu Jiu is sure that he can properly deal with the Chen family, his people will hold their hands until they need to be suppressed by violence.


    Death nine Lian Lian Mou, pinch Jue fingers slowly release.


    Forget it, things have to be light and slow. Zhang Xingliang is the right-hand man in Huoxi state. He is regarded as a brother. Although I have doubts, I should not scare the snake before I have no evidence.


    "Don''t you all break in," he sighed. I''ll show Chen Qingyuan the real cause of his daughter''s death. "


    Chen Qingyuan went to the end of the ninth Dynasty.


    "Stop him, what are you going to do to our father?" The eldest of the Chen family looks ugly and greets several brothers to surround Chen Qingyuan and block the dead nine.


    Dead nine sneered, disdain a way: "if I want to harm your father, how can he still breathe now?"


    Huo Xi state breathed for a while, cold and heavy eyes looked at the back of the dead nine, gently turned the ring on the ring finger.


    Death nine is indeed modest. If he is angry, all the people present, including himself, will not be able to stand it, and all the people in the chamber of secrets will die.


    "No, you let him come, let him tell me!" Chen Qingyuan gasped and said to his sons, "I want to hear how Jiayi died. I don''t believe that a woman will go mad because I''m not jealous


    What a ridiculous reason. His daughter, jiayitang, is a lady with a lot of money. She is not short of food and clothing. She can give whatever she wants as a father.


    What''s wrong with her?


    At that time, Jiayi was angry with others and lost a lot of money. He just said a few words to the girl and asked someone to help her solve the problem.


    He was so kind to his daughter that after she married Shen Shunkun, she also showed that her life was very smooth.


    His daughter ran out of the auditorium like crazy and fell dead in the dry pool.


    "I just want to hear the truth. If it''s the same story that Anyu gave me, I''m sorry. I don''t want to hear a word." In death nine mouth before, Chen Qingyuan cover blunt pain heart, stuffy way.


    "She didn''t kill herself." Wu Jiu used his usual cold tone to understate the cause of Chen Jiayi''s death, "the Japanese killed her when she wasn''t prepared. I have brought the murderer to you, but this man is still useful to me and can''t be handed over to you now. "


    "You... Cough... Where is the Japanese who killed my daughter? Why did he pick my daughter? " Maybe it was stimulated by the cold attitude of the dead nine, or it could not accept the fact that his own daughter was killed by the Japanese.


    Chen Qingyuan clenched his chest and felt that this place was more painful.


    Huo Xiangwu came out of the west end of the big dead men''s team.


    The man''s face was ugly, his face was full of unnatural frustration, and there was no expression in his eyes. Take a step, the body will pause, a fool can see this man''s abnormal.


    "This man... Is the real murderer of my daughter?" Chen Qingyuan''s fingers trembled and pointed at each other. However, the hope of the eyes or turned to the death of nine.


    If this man had not been completely blocked by the team of horsey, they would not have missed such a "special" guy among the upright young soldiers standing in horsey with wide shoulders and narrow waist.


    "You can''t fool me by saying that someone is Japanese. We can''t end it like this. " Chen Qingyuan calmed down and stood up under the protection of several dry sons. "Our Chen family has never had any business or other connections with the Japanese, and my daughter has never had any contacts with the Japanese. Even if this man is a Japanese, he has no reason to attack my children. This is one of them. ""Second," Chen Qingyuan said with a pause, looking at hoxi with sharp and narrow eyes, "I remember who my daughter''s enemy is. There is a girl named Su wanwan in an Yuli. She doesn''t deal with Jiayi all the time. She is a vicious woman. My daughter''s death has something to do with this Sue. "


    "OK," dead nine hands behind him, proud way: "your one, two, three are just your personal suspicion. Since I have brought you the murderer, naturally I have brought you the evidence. "


    It''s the rule of the world to tell evidence. He knows.


    Death nine words fall, big step meteor to Chen Qingyuan, index finger point on each other''s forehead heart. "Close your eyes. If other people want to see it, take your Laozi''s hand."


    Although Gu Yue ChuangTai''s brain is useless, his memories have been extracted by himself. As long as he passes on the extracted memories to Chen Qingyuan and his sons, the truth will come out.


    Chen Qingyuan was forced to close his eyes subconsciously by the situation of death. Although the sons of the Chen family were puzzled, they saw that their adoptive father had been obedient, so they had to restrain all kinds of thoughts in their hearts and were unwilling to join hands.


    With the sweat of Chen Qingyuan''s face, his hands moved faster and faster.


    "Jiayi... Jiayi, don''t run over there... Ah... Why do you push her?"


    Chen Qingyuan yelled and opened his eyes.


    "Dad, I saw that this man was following his sister all the time and took the opportunity to push her into the dry pool." Chen''s second son angrily points to Gu yuechuangtai.


    "Yes, I saw this man, too. But aren''t you surprised? If it was this man who laid hands on his sister, how could he see that he had killed her in his memory? " Chen family boss cautious way.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 881

    Huo Xi state Mou son Lin, also quite some curiosity, according to cognitive experience, a person in the past when looking back on what he did, is not to see his own face.


    Is the technique of death nine flawed or deliberately self defeating?


    Now it is obvious that the Chen family has lower trust in them.


    Faced with such an embarrassing situation, the state of hoxi still chooses to remain silent. He''s waiting for death nine to speak. If he is impatient or does not have a proper solution for the Chen family, he will let Zhang Zhun and Zhang Xingliang step in and shut up the Chen family.


    -


    the eyes of the Chen family looking at the dead nine are full of complicated emotions, with different meanings. They think that this man who is a bit of a trickster is a bit too deceiving.


    Isn''t it obvious that they don''t understand metaphysical academic method?!


    "Oh." The dead nine don''t approve ground take back hand, cold hiss: "you didn''t see, the truth I already gave you."


    "But why did he touch my daughter?" This is the most difficult point for Chen Qingyuan to understand.


    "The reason why Guyue ChuangTai killed Chen Jiayi was very simple. He wanted to warn Chen Jiayi''s roommate to be safe and not to betray the Japanese nation. Chen Jiayi''s good sister is one of the Japanese''s traitors in the Central Plains. I''m sorry, I can''t give her to you either. When these two people are used up by me, you Chen family will fight and kill them as you like. "


    This time when he went back to the tomb of the king of Qin, he still needed something on Gu yuechuang Tai and Qian Yuting, so as to lead the treacherous chief out. It''s impossible for these two people to vent their anger to the Chen family now.


    "We won''t believe you if we don''t see anyone. My daughter is enrolled in Anyu. Anyu is responsible for protecting students'' lives. Their dereliction of duty has delayed my child''s life. They have to give us an explanation. " Chen Qingyuan growled angrily. How can he be reconciled? The Japanese and spies are all the words given by these people who call themselves Huo Jiajun.


    Who knows if this is because the Huo family deliberately confused them in order to protect an Yu.


    "My daughter can''t die in vain."


    "Your daughter didn''t die in vain. She died in vain in this life. It''s a blessing in disguise. In the next life, there will be good fortune and great opportunity." Dead nine light voice way.


    "I want her to live now. Good appear in front of me, I don''t want Jiayi''s next life! I haven''t finished my fate with her father and daughter in this life. She wants to live! " Chen Qingyuan squeezed his hands excitedly, hoping to punch out and hit each other hard in the face!


    How can these people make light of it and persuade him to calm down? He is like a pearl protecting his daughter on the tip of his heart. After half a month, his new wife has turned into a cold corpse.


    As a father, how can he calm down?


    Death nine can not understand why Chen Qingyuan suddenly burst of emotion. (Wu Jiu doesn''t realize that he always lacks patience and empathy with people except Su Qingwan.)


    In his understanding: a normal ordinary person, knowing that he can''t save his deceased relatives, prays for the happiness of his relatives in the next life?


    He figured out that if Chen Jiayi was still with Shen Shunkun in her life, she would become an abandoned woman, reduced to beggars, humiliated and starved to death.


    But in her next life, she can have both children, her husband is considerate and obedient, and she will live to eighty-eight without disease or disaster.


    Isn''t that a blessing in disguise for Chen Jiayi?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 882

    But Huo Xizhou was moved by Chen Qingyuan''s sad reaction and moved his heart of compassion.


    He stood up straight and said, "I can guarantee that the history of the Japanese entering the Central Plains will begin to end. I''ll give you the justice you want. "


    Chen Jiayi will not die in vain. The Japanese who make blood in the Central Plains will not leave unharmed.


    This is an era in which justice needs to be maintained. The Huo family army is a sharp weapon to safeguard the justice of the people and wipe out all the evil in the Central Plains.


    It''s a sword, it''s a gun, it''s a righteous yardstick hanging on the top of the head.


    Chen family lips murmured, for huoxizhou instantly show the arrogant momentum.


    Just now, although they were afraid of sitting on the side of hoxi, they also thought that for the sake of justice of Jiayi, the Chen family was willing to fight with the strength of the whole family to stimulate public opinion to condemn and put pressure on the Huo family.


    But now, they are wavering.


    Young commander Huo was invincible. He led Huo''s army to defend 16 provinces in the south. He never did anything to make the people cold.


    He is willing to condescend and personally promise that the Chen family will avenge Jiayi. Does Jiayi''s death really have nothing to do with Anyu?


    Chen Qingyuan''s mind is full of confusion. From a rational point of view, he wants the local police station to participate in the investigation and thoroughly find out the cause of his daughter''s death, rather than just one person juggling and inputting images into their minds to believe the truth given by others.


    On the other hand, he felt that since the state of hoxi was willing to make a promise to them. It''s time for him to let go of his guard and let all the Chen family believe what hoxi said.


    Ordinary people can''t fight for power. Even if huoxizhou detains all of them, or even kills them, ordinary people won''t question the correctness of Huo family''s practice.


    But, of course, the state didn''t do that...


    "... OK, I''ll trust you. It''s really the Japanese who killed my daughter. They are the enemies of our Chen family. Our Chen family is willing to devote all their wealth to replenish the young commander, as long as we can drive these thieves out of the Central Plains as soon as possible and return our children and grandchildren a peaceful world. "


    As soon as Chen Qingyuan''s cadence came down, he opened his eyelids and looked strangely at huoxizhou.


    Where does this guy have such a great charm that he makes the Chen family turn around immediately?


    Huo Xizhou ignored Wu Jiu''s too straightforward look and nodded to Chen Qingyuan, "you don''t have to spend all your money. We have supplies ourselves. This matter is settled like this. Your daughter''s corpse stops at Anyu. She has asked the mortuary to restore her dignity. After you go to worship, let her be buried as soon as possible. "


    This is what he learned from his previous chat with his mother-in-law. As for why Chen Jiayi''s husband''s family, Shen Shunkun, didn''t take them away in time, her mother-in-law said that the Shen family didn''t want to let the dead bride tarnish the ancestral hall of the Shen family. Bad luck.


    This kind of hurtful argument is not the content that a big man should report.


    Horsey doesn''t talk anymore.


    Chen Qingyuan sighed and bowed slightly toward Huo Xizhou. "Thank you. Can you take us to pick up Jiayi first, and then we will discuss with my son-in-law''s family about my daughter''s burial. If it''s fast, Jiayi will be settled in the next few days. "


    Listen to the words of Chen Lin son nine eyes in the heart.


    Strange is, in addition to a few young people, Chen Jiayi''s death is also angry, want to find the Japanese to fight to the death.


    Most of the people, including Chen Qingyuan, believed huoxizhou''s words and pinned the matter of asking for justice for Chen Jiayi on huoxizhou.


    Tut, how powerful is the demagogic power of hoxi?


    Not to be surprised, Huo Xizhou ordered Zhang Zhun and said, "take them to pick up Chen Jiayi, and then help them settle down in the town. All expenses are in accordance with the hospitality of the Huo family. "


    "No, No." Chen Qingyuan waved his hand and said politely, "well, we can live in Shen''s residence. Shen Shunkun is my son-in-law. We can be settled there. "


    Although her daughter only married a short time ago, she was the Shen family''s wife after all. Shen Shunkun, as half of his son, doesn''t let his father-in-law live in the house?


    "The Shen family is not secure." Huo Xizhou was silent and said, "the Shen family came last night, but they didn''t want to take Chen Jiayi away."


    "How come?"


    "You settle down first, and then go to talk to the Shen family. I don''t care to lie. Just ask


    Horsey waved.


    This time, Chen Qi led the guests out with a weapon.


    Chen''s face was more serious when he arrived at the secret room. Among them, Chen Qingyuan was the worst. His face was almost black.


    This wave after wave of information really distorted his cognition.


    Originally thought that Jiayi was killed by Anyu''s people, and her son-in-law was also a miserable victim''s family like them.


    But now, what''s the reaction of the son-in-law''s family? Is it really so ugly and impersonal?The door of the chamber of secrets was taken up, and the footsteps in the corridor faded away.


    Huo Xizhou turns his eyes and looks at Wu Jiu. The latter looks at him with his hands around his chest and looks like he''s watching a play.


    "What''s the use of the Japanese and that woman?"


    "It''s no use telling you. You don''t know anything


    "..." Huo Xizhou pursed her lips, changed the topic, and asked: "since that woman is a spy of Japan, what was her previous identity? Why do I feel the familiar and disgusting smell in her


    He asked the straightforward, death nine also frankly, "she was called Qian Yuting."


    "Is she Qian, Yu and Ting?" Huoxizhou Mou Di Sen Han, looking at dead nine, "are you sure?"


    This is not a woman he simply dislikes.


    This is wanwan''s most annoying enemy!


    It''s also a venomous woman who will take her son by caesarean section in her previous life and kill her to death!


    "She has to die." Coldway, Hohhot. It''s a matter of no concern.


    They are about to leave, and the safety of wanwan and his children is in his heart. He was worried about the slightest danger, not to mention the poisonous woman Qian Yuting.


    "Qian Yuting is attached to the cloud family. All the members of the cloud family are Japanese spies, aren''t they?" The answer is self-evident. With that, there is a faint anger on his face. Now it''s too late to prepare for the defense.


    He looked at the dead nine with disappointed and painful eyes and yelled: "you are as precious to the night as I am. How can you not know that her previous misfortunes were all due to Qian Yuting? I hate Qian Yuting for a long time. You hide the truth that yunqi is Qian Yuting. What do you want to do? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 883

    Facing the disappointed eyes of Huoxi state, he said with no expression: "as I said, there is an old ghost in the cloud family, which is hard to deal with."


    Hocy remained silent, and he could not let go. Kui is really hard to deal with. They need to make plans. But this is not the reason to save Qian Yuting''s life.


    "She''s just breathing. Her brain can''t think any more. She''s actually a vegetable. Such Qian Yuting, do you think that even if she sees it later, she will still want a hand blade? " "She won''t," he said calmly


    According to his understanding of Su Qingwan, Su Qingwan is a fair man. But Qian Yuting is the one who framed her. In the face of a body that can''t hurt any more, he believes Su Qingwan won''t want to hold on and disturb his mind.


    Huo Xizhou eyes color heavy, "although she can''t say clearly, but Qian Yuting is always inserted in her heart thorn, breathing will pull her heart and lungs, let her suffer.". I know Qian Yuting is useless, but Qian Yuting should not stay. In fact, you don''t try to enter her heart except to get her. "


    "I can hear everyone''s heart, including you, hocy." Dead nine hook lips sneer, he hates the hoxi state self righteous to him.


    He really wants to take care of Su Qingwan and stay with her all the time.


    Huoxizhou is just a mortal. It''s not enough to occupy Su Qingwan''s life. Do you want to take part in the fortune of Wan''er''s next life?


    Kill Qian Yuting, look at the happy, but the night Son hand stained with blood, will affect the next life''s good luck.


    "You just listen, you can''t feel it." Huo Xizhou coldly raised his eyes, and a sarcastic smile appeared on his lips. "I''ve heard so much that I think I know the secrets of all things in the world, but so what. If it''s not yours, it shouldn''t be yours. "


    "... you''re... Tough." Death nine heard the irony of huoxizhou, pursed his lips and looked at huoxizhou with a strong smell of gunpowder, "after the problem of Kui is solved, Qian Yuting, I will hand it over to Wan''er personally and let her handle it, OK. Don''t try to provoke me. "


    Hoxi''s lips are more ironic, "if reasoning is also called provocation, you have been provoked a little more recently."


    "... you don''t want to cooperate, do you? I can protect the tomb of King Qin without your intervention. " Death nine coldly.


    He told huoxizhou long ago that he could solve the problem of King Qin''s tomb by himself, and other people didn''t have to help. He can get out more quickly.


    Huo Xizhou said coldly: "it''s your responsibility to guard the tomb of King Qin. That''s right. But it is my duty to protect the vast mountains and rivers in the Central Plains. I help you guard the tomb of King Qin, not for you, but for the sake of the people. "


    "Dead nine sighed," I don''t care how high your intention is. If you disagree with me and want to direct me to do things, our alliance will only fail. "


    Qian Yuting is an important part of bringing down Kui. He won''t hand Qian Yuting over now.


    Huo Xizhou sank his eyes. "I hope you can do what you say. After the settlement of Kui''s affairs, you will frustrate Qian Yuting, and don''t let this woman live in this world. We don''t tell her that in the evening. "


    Hope to die nine said the fact that Qian Yuting has completely abandoned, can no longer lift waves. Otherwise, he would step in and interrupt the mistake.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll take care of it." Death nine aware of the fluctuations in the heart of Huoxi state, for a while angry and funny. Horsey didn''t trust his ability at all. He thought he would go wrong.


    Ha ha, he will let the idea of Huoxi fail and teach Huoxi a lesson. Those who questioned his ability before are dead.


    The atmosphere in the secret room was dull, and he felt that he spent too much time outside. Huo Xizhou raised his hand and looked at his watch and said, "if you want to fuck and get money, Yuting and the Japanese, here''s the venue for you. I''ll go back first. "


    Now it''s time to leave. He doesn''t want to be separated from his mother and son. If there''s no delay, he doesn''t want to talk to Wu Jiu here. He''ll waste his time and affect his mood.


    "Wait, you let them out first. I have something to tell you." Dead nine, stop horsey.


    "Young commander, I''ll stay." Zhang Xingliang pinched the hard weapon on his waist and took a wary look at Wu Jiu.


    The origin and strength of the death of nine people are haunting, as a subordinate, he is not at ease to let the young commander face the death of nine alone.


    "Get out. Come in again at my command. " Huo Xizhou waved and let the people in the house follow Zhang Xingliang to guard at the door.


    It''s not the first day for him to learn the strength of death nine. If this guy really wants to kill himself regardless of the consequences, it''s impossible to keep him alive until now.


    He asked himself that he was proud of his knowledge. This guy really has something to tell him.


    "... yes." Zhang Xingliang reluctantly took people out and gently closed the door.


    "Well? You said Huoxi state looks at Wu Jiu and finds a seat to sit down.


    Dead nine long legs a cross, go to Huoxi state side, with a border.


    "Zhang Xingliang is eccentric."


    Huo Xizhou held his breath and gazed at Wu Jiu''s mysterious face. After waiting for a while, Wu Jiu didn''t follow.Huo Xizhou forehead green veins faintly beat for a while, "what else?"


    He knows that a Liang''s situation is not right now, and he has something to hide from him. But what exactly?


    "If you know the details of him, please let me know."


    "... his life should have been a very obvious line, but I just calculated, I can''t figure out his future fate. Someone has changed his life style, or he has an opportunity that you and I don''t know, which affects his future road. "


    "Chance?" Huo Xizhou was stunned for a moment and shook his head. "He hardly left my sight. If it''s a chance, I can''t have no idea at all. "


    After living and dying together for so long, if a Liang has a good chance, he will be happy for a Liang.


    But if this opportunity let a Liang and himself away from the heart, even let a Liang give birth to the heart of betrayal, then he will also be ruthless, will kill the danger to the cradle.


    "I just want to wake you up. I don''t want you to break up with your brother. This trip, take him with you, and I can help you guard against it. " The death of nine is not as determined as Huo Xizhou thought. The truth in this world is not black or white.


    No matter whether Zhang Xingliang gets the chance or not, he can press down as long as there are many waves under his eyes. But if Zhang Xingliang didn''t follow them, thousands of miles away, it would be difficult for him to contain his technique.


    "But I have ordered him to go to Huo''s house tomorrow and watch Huo Tianlang and others. Don''t let things go wrong inside the Huo family. " Horsey frowned.


    "You are sure you let such an unknown person go to Huo''s house to be your eyes and ears and help you stabilize the rear area?"


    Is horsey when he''s stupid? Such a poor excuse.


    And just an adjutant, in front of the Huo family boss three can say words do not know. How to help Huo Xi''s family?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 884

    Huoxi state pulled a corner of the mouth, tone is very light, "I naturally have my consideration."


    Dead nine embraces both hands, leisurely way: "your consideration is arrogant and dangerous, still listen to my better."


    -- Take Zhang Xingliang with them, and they will respond as soon as there is any news.


    That''s the way to insure.


    After a moment of silence, Huoxi said, "OK. Let him travel with us. "


    Dead nine mutually smile, "you still don''t want to?"? You''ll thank me then. "


    Huo Xizhou raised his eyes and looked at Wu Jiu, but he didn''t speak.


    "Well, you can go." Dead nine hit a ring finger after hand, break the invisible boundary.


    Huo Xizhou got up and looked solemn. "The Shen family and the Chen family, please stare at them again. If the Shen and Chen families disobey each other, they will pester an Yu after we leave. We still have one day to deal with it. "


    "Naturally, I''ve already laid something on the Chen family. If they conspire with the Shen family to tangle with them, I''ll make their family disappear." Death nine leisurely tidy under his collar, Huoxi state don''t say this matter, he will also for the safety of late son, will arrange things properly.


    "Thank you."


    Huoxizhou nodded to the dead nine and left the chamber of secrets.


    Outside.


    See huoxizhou stride out of the door.


    Zhang Xingliang went up


    "Well." Huo Xizhou answered faintly and looked at Zhang Xingliang like, "if you want to follow me to the tomb of King Qin, then go."


    "... what? You won''t let me go back to Huo''s? " Zhang Xingliang''s eyes suddenly brightened.


    "Well, don''t make mistakes in this trip."


    Zhang Xingliang was so happy that he swept away the gloomy and elegant face in his heart and regained his spirit.


    He stood at attention, and raised his hand in a salute to horsey! Long, official. "


    "I''ll take people back first. You can take a small team to support Zhang Zhun and see if there''s anything special going on in the Shen family. If there is any information, report it truthfully. "


    "Yes, chief and officer!"


    Zhang Xingliang ordered a small group of people who had followed him and left the sight of Huoxi state.


    Huo Xizhou gathers his eyes and takes others back to Su Ning''s residence.


    At this time, Su Ning has gone to take a nap with Ping''an. Su Qingwan leans on the sofa in the living room and looks at a medical classic sleepily.


    "Why not take a nap." Huo Xizhou took off his coat, handed it to the adjutant, and walked gently toward Su Qingwan. The middle finger of the index finger with white gloves closed together, pressed it on Su Qingwan''s temple and rubbed it gently.


    When huoxizhou''s hand was covered, Su Qingwan''s sleepiness flew away. She yawned and sat up. "I have something to tell you."


    "Well? You say it straight."


    Huoxizhou smiles gently, and Su Qingwan''s sudden appearance amuses him.


    Su Qingwan patted his left-hand position, "you sit next to me, I''ll tell you."


    Huoxizhou sits down according to the speech, more and more feel Su Qingwan''s hesitant appearance is very lovely.


    He thought that it was because of the sadness of parting, so he gently grasped Su Qingwan''s hand when he sat down. His tone was very soft, and he promised: "I will be back soon this time, and I won''t let you wait too long at home. Don''t worry about me. "


    Su Qingwan blinked, "Dad is willing to help. Will su Jiajun go with your people?"


    Go early and go home early. This is her wish.


    Huoxi state Mou Guang dun dun, originally want to ask Su Qingwan is not to tell mother-in-law that they want to go to the tomb of King Qin?


    It suddenly occurred to me that when I discussed this with Wu Jiu, I didn''t avoid Su Qingwan''s mother and daughter at all.


    He agreed and nodded, "Su''s army can follow later, but things are urgent in the early stage. We can''t wait for the people of our father-in-law to gather here. I can only trouble them to encircle the Japanese from behind after we fight with them, and attack them inside and outside with us. "


    "Well, I''ll tell my mother to call my father earlier. Let him send someone to arrange it and work with you Su Qingwan finished the important event in his heart, and his mood was very comfortable and open. With a smile in his eyes, he looked at Huoxi and nestled himself in Huoxi''s arms.


    Huoxizhou stroked Su Qingye''s soft black hair and sighed.


    Before meeting Su Qingwan, he had no fear of life and death.


    After meeting Su Qingwan, he has become nostalgic.


    "In the evening, when Ping''an grows up, I will take your mother and son on a trip to enjoy the local conditions and customs of the Central Plains. Find another place you like, and we''ll settle down. We don''t care about other people''s business any more. The family is fine. "


    "... no, you don''t have to sacrifice yourself for our mother and son." Su Qingwan doesn''t want to limit the future of hoxi. If she was herself in the last life, she would cherish the time she spent with her lover. I don''t want my husband to leave me. But in this life, she has realized that a good relationship is the life of each other.As Huo Ting''s son, Huo Xizhou has the proud blood of the Huo family. He has the righteousness of his country and the whole world to protect. If he is in love with his children, he just wants to stay with his wife and give up the responsibility on his shoulders.


    That''s her wife''s fault.


    "I''m just tired, not because you choose to hurt yourself. I also want to be able to measure our Huo family''s land with my beloved''s feet after everything is settled down. There''s no grievance, and I don''t think it''s burying myself. Later, don''t think too much. Take care of yourself and wait for me to come back. " Huo Xizhou holds Su Qingwan''s face and kisses her like a dragonfly skimming water.


    Su Qingwan''s long eyelashes trembled and slowly closed his eyes.


    The appeasement of the state of horsey effectively softened her anxiety. She is now eager to think that when Westland returns from victory, she will teach the church to pronounce "Dad" clearly.


    "At home, I will ask for the blessing of the Buddha for you. Don''t be brave and careless. Be sure to come back safely. "


    Time together is so short that we are going to be apart soon. The more I want to leave, the more I want to cry.


    "Late, late, I don''t want to see you sad." Horsey state road.


    "I didn''t," Su Qingwan closed her eyes and put her hands on the hard chest of hoxi, trying to slow down.


    "You leave me alone. I''m in a panic. Knowing that you will be back soon, everything is OK, but I still feel that there is something wrong. Although my father''s people can help you, I hope you will not be in a dangerous situation and it will end soon. "


    "Yes, I promise. You look forward to the prosperity of peace, I will create for you Huoxizhou holds Su Qingwan''s shoulder and quietly accompanies Su Qingwan to dispel his sad mood.


    Su Qingwan slowed down for a moment, got up and put on his shoes: "I''m going to find my mother now, and I''ll call my father today to make a decision on this matter. It''s up to you to decide how you''ll get in touch. "


    Su Qingwan walked up the stairs lightly, her skirt flashed at the corner of the stairs, and her figure disappeared in the nostalgic eyes of hoxi.


    A few minutes later, Su Ning walked slowly down the stairs.


    Instead of rushing to make a phone call, she went up to the state of horsey and said something very seriously.


    "Xizhou, I''m glad to tell you that you agree with our resolution. Because your father-in-law and I are looking forward to your driving the Japanese out of the Central Plains. If we can help, we will be very happy. I''ll send a telegram to Lao Su at the office telegraph machine and ask him to send the most elite main force to cooperate with your dispatch. Your order will prevail at that time. I also hope you can come safely and don''t waste too many soldiers'' lives. Most of them are young and have a long way to go. "


    There are many children in their early twenties in the Su family''s most elite departments and teams. Most of the young boys are both literate and martial arts. They abandoned literature and joined the army for the sake of the country. After suffering from the hardships of the battlefield, they gradually came to their present position.


    It takes a long time for old sue and her to lose one.


    She and Sue would be grateful to hoxi if they could bring the team back without loss.


    "You can rest assured that I will treat them equally and regard them as my brothers." Horsey promised.


    On the battlefield, these people are all his brothers, and they are all the existence that he is willing to entrust with his life.


    His brothers treated him as they had expected, and he could feed him back.


    "Then I''ll thank you for the children." Su Ning nodded to Huoxi.


    Huo Xizhou didn''t say much about it. He ordered a few strong fighters and asked them to protect Su Ning to get telegrams from the headmaster''s office.


    In the evening, the dusk in the sky is dense, and the faint crimson color will dye the whole sky into an intoxicating picture.


    The rectangular marble tabletop is full of dishes that make people want to move their index fingers.


    There are Dongpo meat, Huangshan Siniperca chuatsi, braised lion head, stewed chicken with ginkgo, Taihu Lake silver fish soup, roasted chicken, dry fried bell and so on.


    Most of them are made by Su Qingwan, and Su Ning is on the side to give advice and taste. The purpose of making this dish is to practice it for the soldiers in the state of horsey.


    Considering that Wu Jiu, Zhang Zhun, Zhang Xingliang and others are still running outside, the date of their return is uncertain. Su Qingwan asked huoxizhou: do you want to send someone to let them come back first?


    Since Xizhou said in the afternoon that most of the affairs between Shen and Chen had been solved, and the Japanese forces in the school were uprooted with the arrest of yunqi and Guyue ChuangTai, no one could threaten the safety of Anyu''s students.


    A Liang, they can come back early to recover their lives...


    "I know what you think of everyone." Huoxizhou kindly scooped Su Qingwan a bowl of Chinese yam spare ribs soup, explaining: "they are on the mission. If they don''t complete the mission, they come back directly to recover their lives, and they can''t eat. Let''s eat first. When they come back, I''ll have hot food prepared for them. I won''t treat them badly. "


    "Tut, who says we can''t eat. What did you cook for us in the evening? "It''s just that Cao Cao is coming.


    The low smile coming from the door successfully interrupts huoxizhou''s action of coaxing Su Qingwan to have dinner first.


    Horsey pursed her lips and looked at someone with a bright smile.


    "How is it going? Will the two families still think about it? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 885

    Wu Jiu thought of what he had just seen and did not hide his disgust.


    "You''re right. The Shen family is really in trouble. Shen Shunkun cried directly in front of his father-in-law, saying that the school had bullied Chen Jiayi, which led to her leaving in anger. Now he regrets that he didn''t stay with Chen Jiayi at that time. "


    "Has the Chen family been agitated?" The state of hocy is more concerned about this.


    "Due to the presence of our people, the Chen family did not express their position on Shen Shunkun''s words." "The Chen family have doubts in their hearts, but they don''t dare to ask Anyu for trouble. What''s more, the Shen family''s unwillingness to take Chen Jiayi''s body back yesterday really chilled the Chen family''s heart. The two families are now sitting in the lobby of Shen''s mansion, with an awkward atmosphere. I set up something for each of them, so I brought people back first. If the two families break the ice by themselves and plan to cooperate against an Yu, I will know for the first time. You don''t have to worry about that. "


    "Shen Shunkun is a rat head. He is obscene. I hope the Chen family can know his true features and don''t be hoodwinked." Su Qingwan listened carefully at the dinner table, thinking of the ugly things Shen Shunkun had done in order to entangle himself, he immediately put down his chopsticks and had no appetite.


    "Just don''t say that. Don''t worry about it later. Shen''s mother will deal with it. She will never let Shen Shunkun harass you at school again. " Su Ning patted the back of Su Qingwan''s hand. Chao still held his hands, his legs curled up and leaned against the door.


    Dead nine immediately came back to God, heart for a moment some chagrin.


    He went to the table and apologized to Su Qingwan: "late, I didn''t mean to talk about Shen Shunkun. You can annoy me, but don''t be angry and don''t eat. These things are all made for us by you. I will eat them well. "


    "I''m not angry." Su Qingwan raised his finger to the opposite position and asked Wu Jiu to sit down and talk.


    After Wu Jiu took his seat, Zhang Zhun and Zhang Xingliang also sat in the starting position of Huoxi state. Several people around the rectangular table, all sit in place.


    Su Qingwan got up to serve everyone a bowl of soup and gently explained: "I just think Shen Shunkun is really the most disgusting and self righteous man I''ve ever met, but he and I are only alumni and have no other relationship. You don''t have to be careful. In my eyes, he is nothing. Whether he is in Anyu or not, I will not look at him. If he doesn''t know what to do and wants to threaten my life, I have a way to make him disappear in front of me forever. "


    He handed the last night''s spareribs soup to Wu Jiu. Su Qingwan gave a sly smile and confidently said, "I know medical theory, and I''ve learned from you for some time. It''s not a matter of abusing Shen Shunkun. You have a good taste of my mother''s craft, tomorrow I will not practice for you. This time, I''m waiting for you to come back with a complete victory. "


    "I... we will complete the task successfully and protect the young commander''s safe return!" Zhang Xingliang gulped up the hot soup, and hot sweat came out from his nose.


    "..." Zhang Zhun looked at Zhang Xingliang rather helplessly. He wanted to remind a Liang to restrain himself, but the young commander''s face was calm, so he had to stop thinking bitterly, took up the bowl, blew and snored.


    "My wife''s advice, I and a Liang dare not forget. You can rest assured. " Zhang Zhun wiped his mouth.


    The soup is delicious. Compared with the food of Xiangge, the craftsmanship is not a bit better.


    In order to eat the hot dishes cooked by the young commander''s wife again, they will do their best to ensure that they and the young commander will come back at the end of their trip.


    "Have a good meal. I''ll cook for you when you come back." Su Qingye sat back in his place.


    A table of people no longer talk about the Shen family. After dinner, Huo Xizhou takes the dead nine and others to the study to discuss the deployment.


    Su Qingwan and Su Ning are walking in the yard with Ping''an in their arms. Outside the yard, a group of Huo Jiajun guards with live ammunition are protecting them.


    Su Ning frowned and looked at Su Qingwan''s calm face. Hesitated, or to say his own voice: "late son, killing this thing can''t let you. If Shen Shunkun is still entangled with you, I will directly ask your father to send people to take away the Shen family. At that time, the Shen family will not bother you any more. "


    Her good daughter can''t have her hands stained with blood. Let her and Lao Su deal with Shen Shunkun''s affairs.


    Su Qingwan to Su Ning''s line of sight, eyes dew doubt: "mother, do you think I will directly kill Shen Shunkun?"


    "Don''t you say that if he provokes you again, you want him to disappear forever?"


    Su Qingwan jokingly said: "to let him disappear in front of my eyes is not to kill him. I''m not Qian Yuting who does everything for the purpose. Don''t worry. I just want to protect myself. If he wants to pester me, I''ll trip him up and make him unable to pester me. "


    Since ancient times, she has a family of doctors and poisons. She knows medicine and how to save people. There are also many strange ways to use poisons.


    In fact, we don''t need a knife to deal with Shen Shunkun. Just the prescriptions that make him demented, allergic, impotent and diarrhea are enough to make Shen Shunkun lie on the bed and can''t jump up every day.But these things can''t be on the table. She''s embarrassed to say so at the dinner table.


    "It worries you, mother. I can really solve him. You don''t have to worry about my safety. " Su Qingwan in turn appeases Su Ning.


    "Then... Let''s wait and see the changes, and see the nature of the Shen family. If we want to disgust people, we are forced to fight back. " Su Ning sighed and rubbed her eyebrows with a headache.


    In fact, she could have simply asked people to deal with Shen Shunkun.


    However, as a principal, Shen Shunkun and Chen Jiayi used to be school students, so she had to consider more when making a decision.


    It''s a rare thing for college students to make mistakes again and again. Now, it''s another thing that they have to weigh up their conscience and give them opportunities to make mistakes.


    "Good." Su Qingwan should be very simple, serious way: "as long as do not provoke me, I will not start."


    "Mother knows you''re a good kid with a sense of proportion." Su Ning nodded.


    "Well, mother, it''s windy outside. Let''s go back. Although I don''t want to practice for them tomorrow, I''m afraid I can''t help but want him to stay. I want to spend more time with him tonight. This time they go out, I don''t know how long it will take to complete the task, I really hope I can accompany him to the front line, but I will only increase his risk. It''s really hard to be a soldier''s wife. "


    "... who said no. Let''s go back. I also want to find a chance to see your father. " Su Ning sighs.


    As a general, we should abide by the army and the order.


    As the daughters-in-law of the soldiers, they should understand the soldiers, help them keep the house and do the housework.


    It''s like that in the evening, and so is she. After so many years of separation and reunion, Lao Su''s promise to her family was always a wish.


    But as long as there is a little hope, this period of persistence is worth it.


    "He is different from your father in Xizhou. He can certainly break the chaos of this chaotic world and let everyone reunite with their families."


    Su Ning has great confidence in hoxi.


    "Yes, mother, and I believe that." Su Qingwan''s eyes showed a strong belief, "he is not just my hero."


    This life has changed a lot since her rebirth.


    Hocy was not implicated by her, and was calculated.


    She believed in every promise he made, and that the troubled times would end in his hands.


    "She... Has always regarded you as her hero." Death nine put down the curtain by the window. The tone was light, but he didn''t hide his emotion.


    He has some taste.


    Huo Xizhou hooked his lips, but he didn''t lift his head from the case. He was still talking to Zhang Zhun and Zhang Xingliang about the deployment of troops in the near future on his sketch of the Qin King''s tomb.


    Zhang Zhun listened attentively, but Zhang Xingliang wandered away.


    "A Liang, please tell me the reason why I arranged for you here." Huoxizhou quietly pointed to a place, motioned Zhang Xingliang to answer.


    Zhang Xingliang looked at it. It was a hole in the direction of four o''clock from the exit of the tomb of King Qin.


    This is not difficult to answer, Zhang Xingliang set eyes, steady heart God will answer.


    In the end, he said, "these are what you taught me before. The answer is not complete. If there is a mistake in the assumption, please make it clear."


    Huo Xizhou gave a gentle hum, did not encourage, and pointed to two places, let Zhang Xingliang according to the existing Huo army forces, to deploy and arrange.


    All of a sudden, the problem becomes more and more difficult. This is to test one''s ability to March and set up an array. Zhang Xingliang collected his mind and did not dare to be perfunctory any more.


    Racking his brains to answer the question, his forehead was a little wet.


    Huo Xizhou raised his eyes and took a light look at Zhang Xingliang. "According to your method, I''m afraid I can''t eat the late food in my life."


    "Young commander!" Zhang Xingliang''s face turned red and his heart was soaked in ice water. "What''s wrong with my arrangement, please tell me. But I didn''t want to kill my brothers "


    Huo Xizhou was not moved. Through the sketch demonstration, he pointed out several obvious omissions for Zhang Xingliang.


    Zhang Xingliang looked at it and compared the deployment of the two sides. He bowed his head sincerely, "I''m sorry, young commander, it''s my fault."


    "I said, no distractions, no mistakes. If you want to be distracted by things that don''t belong to you, this time I will still take you to my side, but I won''t let you lead the team. I can''t afford to delay the lives of my brothers. What I want is total loyalty, not a place for you to show off. "


    When huoxizhou said this, there was no anger on his face. He just looked at Zhang Xingliang calmly.


    Zhang Xingliang''s heart contracted suddenly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 886

    "Young commander, I..." Zhang Xingliang wanted to explain his behavior, but Huo Xizhou raised his hand to stop him.


    "When I get back, I''ll give you a wedding."


    "But I... I don''t want to get married at all... I don''t have a woman I like." Zhang Xingliang inhaled slowly and raised his head to meet Huo Xizhou''s eyes.


    Huo Xi state Mou Guang is calm like water, "wife child hot Kang head, you also should have own small family. It''s not just you. I''ll also ask other brothers for matchmaking. You don''t have to refuse me now. "


    "Come on, a Liang, our young commander really cares about you. Thank you, young commander Zhang Zhun pulled Zhang Xingliang''s sleeve and reminded him not to overstep, which made the young commander anxious.


    Young commander, this is not to find a partner for a Liang. This is to warn a Liang not to worry about his wife.


    I can understand it all by myself. It doesn''t make sense. Like Manniu, a Liang doesn''t understand the young commander''s painstaking efforts.


    Zhang Zhun''s behavior is like a bowl of cold water, which drowns Zhang Xingliang''s mind of arguing with huoxizhou.


    "Yes... Thank you, young commander, for thinking so much of us." Zhang Xingliang bowed his head.


    "OK, it''s OK. You all go down and have a rest. We''ll leave on time tomorrow morning. "


    "Yes." Zhang Zhun and Zhang Xingliang made a military salute to huoxizhou and left the study in parallel.


    After they left, Huo Xizhou tapped his fingertips on the table and called Wu Jiu to go.


    "Come and see which one is better here."


    Dead nine slowly walked to the table, slightly bent body, will be a few Huoxi state just simple play defense map line up.


    After gazing at it, he picked out one of the plans and said: "the terrain around the tomb of the king of Qin is complex, easy to defend and difficult to attack. The overall appearance is a horseshoe shape. You can arrange people to surround these places to block the way of the Japanese when they are about to enter the tomb of the king of Qin. This plan is OK, but it has to consider an unexpected situation. "


    Speaking of this, dead nine mouth smile no longer ponder.


    Huo Xi state Mou Guang Dun, "see you a face embarrassed.". What kind of emergency do you mean


    Death nine cold spit out a word. "Kui."


    "This thing again?" Huo Xi state wrung eyebrow, "our people work together, still can''t stop this thing."


    "I can''t stop it. It''s not a strength level. " "I''m afraid that the Japanese are cunning and their own people don''t dare to enter the grave. First of all, I''ll send Kui to detect the danger. Kui is a mountain monster. He knows the power of nature and has five senses. If it takes the lead, it will know exactly where our people are deployed. By then, we will be in a passive position. "


    "Don''t you mean to use Qian Yuting to control this monster? How to do it? " Since Kui was so rebellious, he could only solve it before the war, and he must not let the Huo family army face it directly on the battlefield.


    "I made a mental imprint on Qian Yuting''s mind. When we leave here by train tomorrow, I will restore Qian Yuting''s memory to the state before she fell asleep, and let her" recover. "I''ll take the opportunity to escape and run back to Yunsang''s home. I''ve found out the identity of Kui in Yunsang''s home. It''s Yunsang, the owner of Yunsang''s home. This old dog usually hides very deeply. If I hadn''t been in Qian Yuting''s memory picture all the way and found several unusual things happened because of Yunsang''s presence, I''m not sure that Yunsang is the Kui who lurks in the cloud family. "


    "He''s not afraid of swords and guns?" Huo Xi state changed a saying: "if Kui is reposed in the flesh and blood of living people, can he be dealt with with with swords and guns?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 887

    The answer is obvious.


    Dead nine shakes his head.


    "Human weapons can only destroy the body. At most, he can change his host and move freely against us."


    "Since the instrument doesn''t work for him, how can you be sure that Qian Yuting can hurt that thing?"


    "Kui is in his prime, and Qian Yuting is probably the most suitable woman for him. At least I feel a strong Kui in Qian Yuting. They must have been close to her. "


    Huo Xizhou thought deeply and concluded: "do you want to use Qian Yuting as bait to manipulate Qian Yuting to attack Kui when Kui doesn''t pay attention?"


    As far as he''s concerned, although the way of thinking of Kui is not open and aboveboard, Kui is not of the same race. Don''t overflow with empathy and justice.


    "Theoretically. But whether Qian Yuting can still enter the eyes of Kui is still unknown. Let Gu yuechuang Tai and Qian Yuting do it first. " Death nine tone is very light, no optimism, no pessimism.


    He who counts people counts not himself.


    Because he was directly involved in the battle to defend the tomb of King Qin, he did not know the outcome of the battle. Win or lose can only be won, not guaranteed.


    "Well, please."


    Huoxizhou first affirmed the work of the dead nine, and then asked: "when you arrange, will you be attacked by the other party''s mental strength? Or, will Kui be aware of your breath in Qian Yuting and the Japanese, and then alert? "


    If it''s because of the death of nine, their plan will start again.


    Wu Jiu said frankly: "although kuitar has fought with me, he can''t detect my message. Don''t worry about that. It''s hard for me to find his flavor in my own way. Can only hope to let Qian Yuting hit, directly hurt the main body of Kui. Only when Kui is injured can we have a chance to dominate the battle. "


    "Well, my team will cooperate with you. As long as you need it. " After so many conversations, Huoxi state also knows that Kui is a difficult existence to deal with. It''s rare for Wu Jiu to be so careful. Since he wants to help, he must cooperate with Wu Jiu''s needs and make the right deployment. Only in this way can we make a strong alliance and get twice the result with half the effort.


    "I don''t want you to say the same. Time''s up. I''ll go back and deploy first. I''ll talk to you tomorrow. In the future, if I need your help, I will certainly speak. I won''t be polite to you. " Nine dead straight white road.


    Among allies, we should pay attention to common interests.


    He''s not going to put on airs and not use hocy for nothing.


    With the help of Huoxi state, the Japanese forces behind Kui could be effectively contained.


    You don''t have to be distracted to deal with it.


    Huo Xizhou nodded, indicating that Wu Jiu would go and stay for his own convenience. He lowered his head to sort out the sketch selected by Wu Jiu just now, and was ready to make further detailed plans.


    Dead nine self-care to leave, go quietly, did not disturb anyone.


    Su Qing came up almost an hour later in the evening to remind Huoxi that they could finish the meeting early and have a rest early.


    There was only one person in the study.


    The brows of horsey were locked and loosened. Holding his forehead in one hand and holding a pencil in the other hand, he brushes the canvas on the notebook. His serious and attentive expression made Su Qingwan''s breath light and hardly dare to interrupt.


    Until Huo Xizhou finished drawing, he raised his eyes and saw Su Qingwan at the door. He took the initiative to cut off his work. Later, he took a look at Su Qingwan''s wall watch behind him and raised his eyebrows: "it''s ten o''clock."


    "Yes, it''s so late. I''m thinking that you should all keep your energy up, so I''d like to remind you to finish early and let them have a rest. But what about Mr. nine? Why didn''t I see him? " Su Qing looked around the room in the evening and didn''t see anyone.


    Zhang Zhun and a Liang had met each other when they came up just now, but they died nine. Where did they go?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 888

    "... don''t worry about him. He must be OK." Huoxizhou folded up the sketch, stuffed it into his clothes and walked towards Su Qingye.


    "Now that the enemy is in the dark and we are in the light, we are in a passive state. And you said that there is a monster in the world that can compete with him. He''d better be with you all the time so that you can take care of each other. " Su Qingwan frowned and worried.


    Huoxizhou grasped Su Qingwan''s upper arm with both hands, calmly looked into her eyes and patiently explained, "his ability to protect himself is more than enough. And he can feel Kui. If he is really in danger, he will send a signal to me in time.


    Since he didn''t tell me that Kui was nearby and promised that we would start on time tomorrow, it proved that he was in an orderly and safe condition. Later, you show your concern for another man in front of your husband, but I will be jealous. "


    Su Qingwan raised her eyes, and with shame and anger gouged out huoxizhou, and said: "when are you going to compete with him. You know, i... he''s a very special person to me. I don''t want the relationship between you two to be estranged because of me. " In particular, there is a mysterious connection between the dead nine and Xizhou. How could Xizhou be so young as to be jealous with the dead nine?


    "I''m not jealous. You here, here, and here belong to me. " Huoxizhou eyes with a smile out of the fingers, pointing to a few places Su Qingwan.


    Su Qingwan''s face turned red, "you -"


    "I''m very lucky to have all of you. If other men covet you, they will never have a chance in their life. I have nothing to be afraid of. I just hope you can take care of yourself when you care about other men. I''m not afraid to go to the front line. I''m afraid you''re not well protected here. " Horsey released his hand and sighed.


    As the saying goes, every secret has its own weakness.


    He and his mother-in-law carefully took so many protective measures. If they had an accident with their child''s mother-in-law, he could not imagine his emotional state at that time.


    Su Qingwan, to a large extent, is his whole world. It is the driving force for him to persist until now and try to pacify the war and separatist situation in the Central Plains.


    She is his light and heat, the only obsession in his heart.


    Even if take the position of emperor to exchange, he also won''t let Su Qingwan out.


    Moreover, the throne in this world is what he can get on tiptoe. Therefore, Su Qingwan and his son are not important in his heart in the whole world.


    "Xizhou, you worry about me, and I worry about you." Su Qingwan buries his head in Huoxi''s chest and listens to Huoxi''s steady and powerful heartbeat.


    Dong Dong... Dong Dong... Dong Dong


    the heartbeat of Huoxi state is so steady and powerful that Su Qingwan''s heart calms down.


    "It''s not the time for love at all," she said calmly as the housie hand touched her neck. So, you have to work harder and come back more safely, and take the responsibility of protecting the three of us on your shoulders. Instead of having someone else watch over us for you. Before you come back, we will work hard to cooperate with the people guarding us to ensure our own safety. I don''t want you to be distracted at the front. "


    The hussier gave a pause.


    Su Qingwan spoke again, and his voice was cruel: "I can''t do it. I still have Su''s army sent by my father. Who dares to provoke me, weigh your weight first. "


    She''s the woman both SOHO protect. To move her is to declare war directly with the sukhos!


    Whether the Japanese or those who covet the power of the Su family and the Huo family, before they want to attack her, they face the fire of the Su family and the Huo family for the first time.


    So, she''s not afraid!


    "Well, yes. We''re safe at night, people with a strong backstage. " Huoxizhou funny pinched Su Qingwan''s nose, nodded. But I thought: tomorrow, I will take something from the dead nine to protect them.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 889

    The next morning. The sky is surprisingly bright.


    The sun pierced the clouds, passed through the trees, and cast mottled shadows on Anyu''s path. The birds were singing from time to time in the woods.


    Su Qingye rubs his eyes languidly, gets up, opens the window and looks into the courtyard downstairs.


    She said yesterday that she would not go to hoxi to see her off because she was afraid of adding to her parting mood. I''m also afraid that if I stay with him all night, I''ll be in love with him and delay his efforts. So. Last night, she and Ping''an slept in their mother''s bedroom, and hocy slept alone in the guest room.


    But wake up today, her heart told her, she still can''t help but want to see him again.


    The Huo family army downstairs has been standing in several columns, waiting for the order of Huoxi state.


    Huoxi state seems to be waiting for something, eyes have been casual in the courtyard is opposite the living room of the house search.


    Until he felt a peep from the top down.


    Huo Xizhou suddenly raised his head, straight to Su Qing''s eyes, which were too late to dodge. His eyes suddenly brightened.


    With a smile, he waved his white gloved hand to Su Qingwan''s direction, then gently put it on his lips, giving Su Qingwan a kiss that Westerners often do.


    It''s rare to see the young commander show such warm and outgoing pleasure in front of people.


    The soldiers followed the direction of huoxizhou''s head and made a warm eye salute to Su Qingwan.


    Rao Shi is as calm as Su Qingwan. In the face of a hundred pairs of curious and eager eyes, she can''t control her rigid expression. Can only mechanically waved to everybody, embarrassed way: "I wait for your triumphant return." He pretended to be calm and closed the window.


    Until the shadow completely disappeared from the window, Huo Xi state reluctantly took back the line of vision, steady voice line: "start."


    In the future, together with Su Jiajun and Huo Jiajun, they will be divided into three columns to intercept the Japanese in different stages and directions.


    The Japanese are cruel and cruel, but after all, there is no main support in the Central Plains. They need to ferry people from the Japanese, which will take at least half a month. During this period of time, it just provided an excellent opportunity for him and his defense work.


    They should seize the opportunity and plan well.


    As for an Yu, when he left last night, because he was not at ease, he ordered someone to make an arrangement.


    Directly pack up the Shen and Chen families and send them to Huo''s territory by train overnight. Let Tianlang take care of these people according to his message.


    Although this is a bit of a one size fits all approach, it is also the safest way for an Yu so far.


    His heart is separated from his belly. He is not a dead man. He can''t guess the heart correctly by observing people''s words and deeds.


    In general, the government of the sixteen provinces in the South seems to obey the arrangement of Chen and Chen.


    However, the Shen family has always been gossiping in front of the Chen family, blaming most of the responsibility for Chen Jiayi''s death on the inaction of the school. If the Chen family is not firm in mind, it''s hard to see if they will turn around again. Together with the Shen family, they spare no effort to put the blame on Anyu and make trouble in Anyu.


    Wan Wan and his mother-in-law are both women, and their mental means are weak, not as strong as men.


    He was worried that when the mother and daughter faced the riot caused by the participation of students in an Yu, they would not be able to do anything, but would be constrained and in danger. That''s what made the decision for them.


    As for the dead nine side, Huo Xizhou Mou Guang dun dun, looking at the body side of the dead nine, asked: "by the way, I entrust you to do things, are you sure safe?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 890

    Wu Jiu threw a meaningful look at Huoxi and asked, "if I can''t be sure, who else can do what you want? Do you know yourself


    "Well, I hope it''s as safe as you say."


    It is true that he knows that the arrogant attitude of Wu Jiu in front of outsiders stems from his strong strength.


    I''ve always been so straightforward.


    However, he still didn''t like the "arrogance" of death nine.


    Death nine some speechless picked eyebrows, all want to make a sound to remind Huo Xizhou: don''t in front of him, there are so many small Jiujiu in the heart.


    He didn''t close the five senses, but he could hear them clearly.


    It''s not a shame to be envious and envious of a person''s ability that he doesn''t have.


    Although he has a previous life origin with the state of horsey, they are now independent individuals with their own thinking. The state of horsey must admit and accept that his death is much better than his own.


    "It''s not a shame to admit that I''m better than you." The dead nine looked at the state of horsey with teasing eyes.


    Horsey stopped, arms around his chest in his hands, in a tone of extreme impatience.


    "You have so much energy for me to admit that you are better than me? Then you can only win this time, not lose. We want to bring all of these brothers back without losing one. Do you promise to do it? "


    As soon as Wu Jiu wanted to speak, Huo Xizhou directly raised his hand to stop Wu Jiu, "it''s no use saying that. The lives of these brothers are nothing to you, but to me, their lives are just as important as mine. If you can really protect them, I can convince you and I will be happy with you. "


    Wu Jiu Jian frowned slightly and looked around at the soldier who was walking forward. He was silent and then said, "you should put the burden of these people on me. Everyone''s life and death are determined by heaven. Even if ordinary people can know God''s arrangement in advance and take some evasive measures, the end will not change. At most, it''s just another way to die. Why do you insist on meaningless things? "


    The state of Huo Xi looks calm, but the bottom of the eyes turns to surge with turbulent mood. "This is the biggest difference between you and me, and I cherish their lives. But now you are numb to human life. "


    Wu Jiu pursed his lips and laughed maliciously at Huoxi. He said: "if you want to tell me the similarities and differences between us, I will tell you that I have no heart. I can''t have extra pity on the people you''re talking about. You should thank Su Qingwan. She made me hesitate and choose to give you a chance to live instead of taking your body and taking your place. "


    It''s not difficult to change a person''s memory and make su Qingwan fall in love with himself. He can even completely erase the existence of hoxi in Su Qingwan''s mind.


    However, he has been practicing magic to deceive himself. When did he become so humble and shameless?


    When he said this, his eyes were dark and deep as night. In the eyes of black lacquer, the face of hoxi could not be reflected.


    He had just set up an invisible barrier between him and the state of hocy, and he had also set up a cover up. Others will only think that they are walking normally.


    "Oh," he said, not timidly retreating, but coldly welcoming the dead. "You are just cowardly and self abased when you hesitate to come and go."


    "Joke, what can I do to feel inferior?" Die nine was angry and laughed at the words of Huoxi state.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 891

    "You, no, yes, people." Looking at Huo Xijiu''s face in tuzhou, his expression became clear.


    It''s not a good experience for me to stay in silence for a long time


    Who was not a living person in his previous life. It''s childish and ridiculous for hocy to want him to feel sorry for this biological attribute.


    Huo Xi state no longer talks, light lift eyelid, looking at dead nine.


    "There''s no point arguing about that." Death nine some indifferent, "my life is endless, there is time for you to be convinced."


    "No matter how long you live, you will be alone," he said. Compared with me, the length of life is meaningful? I''ve told you the way to make me convinced. It depends on whether you can do it. Besides, I can''t be convinced of you. "


    "You --" dead nine chilly looking at Huoxi state, "is using the clumsy method again."


    Huo Xi state pulled to pull a corner of the mouth, "stir up a method, that is a kid''s mind. I''m just being honest with you. I can do what you can''t do. There is no need to be hesitant and forward-looking. Destiny is changeable. Everyone has a fixed destiny. Oh, this kind of words deceive the weak. "


    "Man will conquer nature. I said I would take them all back, so I will take them all back. None of them will die in the front line. It''s hard, but I''ll do it. I''m willing to work hard for them. "


    The dead nine didn''t approve of of of pursed lips, suddenly and forcefully grasp Huo Xi state''s wrist. "Your own destiny is full of risks. Do you want to be someone else''s hero? Have you ever thought about how you can deal with yourself for the rest of your life


    When he was gripped by the cold hand of the dead nine, he subconsciously wanted to pull out the gun at his waist. This is the alert reaction of his body in the first time.


    But the other hand of the dead nine is almost at the same time, will his other hand hold down, let him unable to pull out the weapon of self-defense.


    "... I don''t like your sudden approach to me." Huoxizhou also does not follow the dead nine detours, directly says own uncomfortable.


    That is to say, the dead nine just dare to be in front of him and suddenly make a fuss.


    If ordinary people dare to be so bold, they would have been killed by his guards.


    Huo Xizhou, the ninth General of the dead, released his hand and said: "you''re so wary of me, but when Qian Yuting is close to you, you''re like you''ve lost your intelligence and let the other party approach you."


    "... she had a strange smell on her."


    "No matter what happens to her. Hosey, you have to admit that there are many things in the world that can suppress you. In other words, when you fight alone, although you are strong, you are not invincible. You said you could bring all the people back. I''ve told you twice. It''s impossible.


    Why are you so stubborn? Do you think you can create miracles? To tell you the truth, there are many uncertainties in our fight with Kui this time. I don''t even know if I can save my life. So, I hope you can listen to me. When you are in danger, don''t stay for others. You are different from others. Your life in this life is not your own, you have to make up for late son and safe mother and son. A large part of what they suffered in their last life was due to your negligence and coldness. "


    There was light and shadow shaking at the bottom of his dark eyes. He licked his cracked lower lip. "Who caused this? You ask yourself, "is it my fault?"


    When it comes to this, the state of hoxi is no longer suppressing the injustice in its heart.


    "Since I met her in my life, I have appreciated her, respected her, cherished her and cared for her. She tried her best and couldn''t bear to be wronged. What are the miserable things you have done in my life? I love her, but it''s not because I didn''t protect her in my last life. You always use the things of the last life to say that, in fact, why don''t you take a long view on the things that can be done in this life? Dead nine, are you tired? Indulge in the past, ignore the present and the future, but delusion will now hold her, together with you in the mire. Just because you are not reconciled, you think that she is your kind, or an old friend. "


    Dead nine body slightly stiff, dumb way, "what are you talking about! I''m just kind enough to remind you, so that you can save your life at a critical moment, and don''t make Wan er sad. Is it also because of my selfishness? "


    It''s ridiculous to come to such a conclusion in horsey.


    "Don''t try to drag the night to hell. She is very happy in the world. I don''t want you to do stupid things that are hard to end. Let me fight you. " Hocy warned.


    "It''s you." "Don''t look at me with your shallow eyes," he warned in the same cool voice. And don''t give me a verdict. I know what I''m doing. Although you and I have the origin, but, not the same person. You can''t feel what I''m thinking. I don''t know how pure my mind is to my late son. If there is a person in this world who simply wants her to be good, it must be me. For me, where there is her, there is heaven. "The past life is so miserable, even the memories are with astringent bitterness. He how willing to let the late son to review, to fall into the dark.


    "Forget it, I''ll tell you that you don''t understand." Death nine heavily sighed, in order to wake up huoxizhou, let huoxizhou act not too heroism, also for the family to consider some. Why is it so hard?


    "If it doesn''t make sense, don''t say it." I just want to see what you do. I don''t want to hear what you say. I am sure of what to do. As for you, I hope you''ll combine your words with your deeds, and don''t talk to yourself. "


    It''s time for peace and happiness to be protected by him, Ping''an and Su''s family. Death nine had better not think again, will take away late.


    died nine disdain, "take her away, I has the final say. It''s not up to you. When this happens, we will compete fairly. "


    A man is willing to accept defeat.


    If he can''t save Su Qingwan''s heart with his true ability and sincerity, then he will completely put down the love between this life and Su Qingwan.


    But if he hesitates, or chooses him, the one to cry will be hoxi.


    Dead nine mind turned, the corner of the mouth slightly up. I can''t help but want to see the dejected state of hoxi...


    hoxi is speechless. Once again, he felt that he was arrogant and rampant. He said all the good words, bad words and arrogant words together, regardless of whether the other party could accept them.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 892

    Attitude in the face, there is no need between the two.


    Huo Xi state no longer talks with the dead nine, quickly walk to the front of the team, and Zhang Zhun with them.


    Dead nine Lian Lian Mou son, copy hand to walk with in the middle of the team, look calm.


    Nearly a thousand people, Huo Jiaxian''s head and team arrived at Lincheng railway station at noon on that day and packed a whole train. It is estimated that it will take them five days and seven nights to reach the boundary where the tomb of the king of Qin is located by land, water and mountain roads.


    On the one hand, Huoxi Prefecture should work with Zhang Zhun and other adjutants to make a strategic layout map and tell the adjutants who lead the detachment the explanation of their ideas. On the one hand, we should always pay attention to the dynamics of the dead nine, and observe whether this guy is abnormal.


    He wasn''t afraid that he would disappear or quit. Wu Jiu is not such a person. He is very relieved about this.


    He was just afraid that he would make his own decisions, and he would not discuss with himself at that time. He went out to play games with Kui and other monsters, delaying the overall victory.


    The effect of one plus one is greater than that of two, which is in line with his expectation that he and death nine will temporarily resolve their differences and reach cooperation.


    What''s strange is that after he got on the bus, he was always drowsy and emotionally showed a lack of interest. He no longer challenged him with words.


    Finally, on the night before arriving at the station, Huoxi state decided to go to the dead nine and explore the specific situation of the dead nine in the name of once again finalizing the battle plan.


    His depressed state of mind made him very weak.


    Arriving at the private box where the dead nine was, Huo Xizhou raised his hand and knocked on the door.


    "I heard from a Liang that you didn''t take your lunch and dinner. I''ve brought some for you. If it''s convenient, open the door. Let''s talk about the arrangement after we get off tomorrow. "


    "..."


    "dead nine, are you in there?" Horsey frowned. At the same time, the sound of his clapping the iron door became more and more rapid and loud.


    After waiting for a while, there was still no response.


    Horsey can''t wait to call the people on the bus. "Open the door and let me in."


    The car kept a speed of more than 100 miles, and the door of the train kept closed.


    He didn''t believe in the meeting. At this time, a man jumped out of the car.


    So, why is the dead nine silent in the lounge, there is no response to their questions?


    The more you think about it, the more you think about it.


    Terrified by the momentum of horsey, the staff on the bus shivered with the spare lock and opened the door of the rest room.


    The sudden light, will show the house''s manipulation clearly.


    The rest rooms of this train are almost the same style. One meter wide maple leaf color solid wood rectangular table side next to the train window, convenient for people to hold hands to see the rapid retrogression of mountains and rivers outside.


    Short, close to the solid wood square table is a one meter two by one meter eight wooden bed, the cotton white cushion on it is crumpled, and the quilt is lifted to a corner and squeezed on the bed disorderly.


    Obviously, the death of nine out very urgent, no time to take care of the bed is good to go.


    "Go and see where he is now."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 893

    Hoxi''s eyes flitted through the open house and finally stayed on the window covered with ice and snow.


    Outside the car, there was snow all over the sky. As we went to the tomb of King Qin, the temperature dropped sharply and the weather became colder. Snowflakes, like goose feathers, flutter down from the sky, fall on the speeding train, and pile up on the hillside outside the window.


    The sky and the earth are vast, leaving only white.


    The steward was a little nervous. "Young commander, do you want me to find the conductor and broadcast to find your companion?"


    He didn''t know who was in the Huo family''s army who had been resting here before, but looking at the other party''s leisurely appearance in front of Huoxi state, he was afraid that the gentleman''s rank in front of Huoxi state was not low.


    The missing incident, the train staff is afraid to be Huoxi state anger.


    Clinker, after the steward asked carefully, Huo Xizhou waved his hand lightly, "don''t stir up the crowd. I''ll wait for him here. You go down. "


    At present, only he and a few close friends in the army know the identity of Wu Jiu. Others think that Wu Jiu is just a military adviser he specially hired from an Yu.


    is too busy to search for nine. Maybe it will be known by the enemy''s eyeliner.


    I don''t think Jiuwu will go out alone this time because he doesn''t know his ability.


    Well, just wait in this room to see if Wu Jiu comes back before the team gets off. Horsey sat near the edge of the bed, with long legs.


    The conductor closed the door and backed out.


    Zhang Zhun and Zhang Xingliang stayed behind Huo Xizhou from left to right, keeping their eyes on alert, and paying real-time attention to the wind and grass outside the window and inside the house.


    Huo Xizhou told Zhang Xingliang, "you take people to other carriages to have a look. If you can meet Wu Jiu, invite him back. If you still don''t see his shadow after the whole train turns, you don''t have to tell me. Please come back to me as soon as possible. Zhang Zhun and I are here waiting for you to come back. "


    "Yes, sir." Zhang Xingliang went to the door, suddenly turned to look at huoxizhou, with a look of hesitation.


    "Well?" Huo Xizhou raises Mou, "what''s up?"


    "I..." Zhang Xingliang moved his lips. He wants to say that although Zhang Zhun is calm, his skill is not as good as his own. For the safety of the young commander, it''s better to let Zhang Zhun go out to perform the task and stay with him.


    But huoxizhou seemed to see through his mind and said directly: "don''t make your own decisions and disobey my orders again and again. Ah Zhun is here. I have something else to explain."


    "Yes." After a salute, Zhang Xingliang turned and exited the door.


    "Young commander, a Liang, if he cares, he will be confused. You know he''s young and impetuous. I''ve been reminding him these days. But no one else can match his loyalty to you. " Zhang Zhun is careful.


    "It''s not your business. Don''t get involved. I know what kind of person he is. I don''t need you to correct his name. " It''s quiet on horsey road.


    Did not see a Liang betray him, he will not give a Liang conclusion.


    Now he sent a Liang out to look for Wu Jiu, just because he simply felt that with a Liang''s brilliant insight, it was beneficial to look for Wu Jiu in the train.


    Zhang Zhun is calm and serious, and being with him can drive him to stabilize his mood. and that.


    There is no so-called deliberate intimacy.


    "But"


    "there is no but." Huoxizhou didn''t want to let Zhang Zhun misunderstand this matter. He pointed the table and said directly, "I''ll give him a chance to do something wrong. As long as the mistake can be forgiven, I will keep him alive. "


    This is a gold medal he gave to Zhang Xingliang. It depends on whether Zhang Xingliang uses it or not.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 894

    Zhang Zhun was silent and understood the warning of Huoxi state.


    -- young commander, this means that he doesn''t want others to interfere in a Liang''s business at all.


    But as a brother for so many years, how can I be willing to let a Liang be doomed.


    Zhang zhunding looked at huoxizhou and said: "young commander, I''m talkative about a Liang. But I still hope that the young commander can see that he has been with you for many years and give him a chance to listen to his explanation patiently. That''s all I''ve said. Please punish the transgressions. "


    Huo Xi state sinks Mou, secret way Zhang Zhun cares then chaos, still can''t understand his meaning.


    But further explanation can only reflect his ruthlessness as a decision maker.


    Huoxizhou sighed in his heart, and his slender and powerful fingers pointed on the Bank of the table: "I see. Don''t mention it any more. If he really has the need to appeal, I will give him the opportunity to explain the truth. However, if he does something heinous, I will not tolerate him again and again for the sake of my brothers'' lives. "


    "Of course, if he betrays you and does something to hurt you or your brothers, I will shoot him before you give an order. But it''s impossible. He''s not like that. "


    When Zhang Zhun finished, he saw that Huo Xizhou was green under his eyes, and his brows were heavily tired. He couldn''t bear to say: "young commander, go back to your car and have a good sleep. I''ll wait for you here. When he comes back, I''ll bring him to see you. "


    "No," he said concisely. "I''m here. He can''t go far. We have a mission. He won''t act willfully. If you are tired, after a Liang comes back to hand over to you, you go to have a rest. I''ll wait here. "


    "Then I don''t want to have a rest. I''ll wait here for jiugongzi and a Liang to come back."


    Half an hour later, Zhang Xingliang pushed the door open, and his eyebrows were full of depression.


    "Sorry, young commander, we didn''t find Mr. nine."


    This whole train has 17 carriages. Except the front and rear of the train, there are a total of 11 loaded people and four loaded coal and military supplies.


    He and his subordinates searched all the way, and even searched the cargo compartment of the grain and grass, but he didn''t see the shadow of Mr. nine.


    Then he asked the train Commissioner with the portrait of Mr. jiugongzi. The train Commissioners on the train were even more perplexed. It seemed that since Mr. jiugongzi got on the train, they had not noticed that Mr. jiugongzi was in the line.


    All these performances made Zhang Xingliang confused. He couldn''t help but wonder if jiugongzi really followed them on the train.


    "Young commander, do we need to stop the train at a nearby station and make a comprehensive search?" There was a strong wind outside, accompanied by the steam sound of the train, and there was a continuous echo in the room. In order to let Huo Xizhou hear his own voice, Zhang Xingliang couldn''t help raising his voice.


    Huo Xizhou half sits straight body, the handsome face is facing the snow outside the window, the cold light flashed in the dark eyes.


    After a while, he got up and said, "I know. Don''t look for him. We''ll do everything as planned."


    The Huo family army will wipe out all the Japanese who are trying to encroach on the Central Plains, whether or not they join the Qin King''s tomb or not.


    "But -" although Zhang Xingliang didn''t like Wu Jiu, he didn''t mean to belittle his ability.


    Death nine is so strong that their most advanced weapons can''t hurt each other.


    With nine dead, the safety factor of a young commander should be at least 1-2 times higher than that of the present.


    "Don''t you really wait for him to come back?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 895

    "No There was almost no mood swings in hoxi, the jaw line was slightly stretched, the eyes were quiet, and there was no joy or anger.


    Zhang Zhun pulled Zhang Xingliang and asked him to shut up.


    Three days later.


    The train arrived at the terminal and counted the number of people. Still did not find the figure of the dead nine in his own team, huoxizhou thin lips pursed, clenched the telegram in his hand, "let''s go to the northern suburbs and join Su Jiajun."


    According to the message in the telegram, the first group of Su''s troops arrived at the foot of the mountain town yesterday. Now they are stationed in the suburb of the entrance to the mountain, waiting for them to meet in the past and discuss strategies together.


    The ninth day of the fall did not appear, but the opportunity could not be delayed. He can''t waste everyone''s time. He''s here to die.


    I came to the northern suburb of mahoe for about an hour. Looking around, there are banners hunting outside the suburbs of the town, and the characters Su are clearly written on the banners.


    This is what his father-in-law said in the telegram, the first group of vanguard troops used to spy on the Japanese. There are more than 3000 people. Most of them are young adults in their twenties and thirties. They have straight waists, good looks and sharp eyes.


    Among them, a considerable number of them are still top students who graduated from military academies in the imperial capital.


    In order to combine the idea of serving the country with practice, they volunteered to participate in the war of defending the tomb of King Qin.


    Huo Xizhou nodded to several regiments headed by him. They were all familiar faces.


    They saw that horsey was coming, and they came up quickly.


    "Marshal Huo."


    Because the other party is not only his own uncle, but also the actual commander of the party, and has made outstanding contributions, the Deputy regiments have a respectful and cordial attitude towards huoxizhou.


    Huo Xizhou also nodded, his lips rose, and said peacefully, "thank you. How many days will the next people arrive? I''ll talk with you about the deployment. "


    Yue Zhang said in the telegram that there were still three regiments of Su family in the later period. They should take the tomb of King Qin as the center and radiate the border defense of the surrounding two cities and three districts, so as to stop the Japanese from replenishing their forces from the periphery of the city and encircle the Su and Huo families. Although Su Jiajun''s arrangement is based on his, we should also respect the opinions of the old people in the army and not advance blindly.


    This group of regiment officers were all old men in the Su family''s army. Each of them had a good record in the battlefield. In front of these people, Huoxi did not feel proud.


    "Young commander, our leader has said that you will lead the army this time. We only need to implement it efficiently so that the Su army can help you. You should make overall plans for decision-making. We old guys will keep the important path for you and never let each other go back safely. " The old man''s voice is loud and his eyes are as sharp as falcon.


    He is the second leader of the Su family army. He has followed Su Jinnian, the leader of the Su family, for many years. Although he did not have much contact with huoxizhou before, he appreciates the ability of huoxizhou.


    This time, Su Jinnian sent him to the front line to take charge of Su''s army on behalf of Su Jinnian. In fact, he was invited to take charge of Huoxi state and help complete the first military alliance between Su and Huo.


    "Hu is modest. Is everyone here? When we get there, we''ll go into the camp and have a chat. " Horsey nodded and took a step forward.


    After that, Zhang Zhun and others stepped vigorously to keep up, and they all followed huoxizhou to the inner circle.


    There is a barracks near the river. There are more troops outside, and the area is more than twice as large as other barracks. At first sight, it is a place for the commander and the adjutants to discuss military affairs.


    Huo Xizhou had intended to go into the camp to repair it. By the way, he discussed with Hu and other people about several plans he and Wu Jiu had worked out to protect the tomb of King Qin and lure the enemy in.


    Body shape is about to enter the door, pause.


    There are people in it.


    This man''s voice is damn familiar.


    He stopped and turned to look at Mr. Hu.


    "Mr. Hu, what''s inside?"


    Before the other party answered, the curtain was lifted from the inside and a tall and burly man came out.


    That person lip petal is slightly upturned, the mood is very good toward Huo Xizhou open mouth, "long time no see."


    Huo Xi state forehead green tendon beat, forbearance, just press heart dissatisfaction, the eye bottom has forest cold ice: "you come here first, why don''t you say in advance?"


    Since the good cooperative relationship was discussed at the beginning, what is the purpose of the isolated practice of the death of the Ninth People''s Republic of China?


    Dead nine corners of the mouth smile condensation, think about it, or take the soft. "There''s a reason for it, I''ll explain it to you," he said in an apologetic tone


    This time I left suddenly, and I didn''t even leave a letter to hoxi. I really didn''t do it properly.


    Look at the gloomy color on the face of Huo Xi Zhou. If you don''t explain it well, Huo Xi Zhou will definitely despise him for his lack of integrity.


    The dead nine fists covered the lower upper lip, "cough... At that time, I felt a situation in the car. It''s urgent. I''ll leave for a while to deal with it. I didn''t expect that it would take so long to deal with it. You''re here, too. "


    "What''s the matter?" Huo Xizhou''s eyes were cold, and he looked at the dead nine.If he doesn''t explain clearly, his distrust of the other party will not disappear.


    "When he heard the voice of Huoxi state, he felt a little embarrassed.


    After thinking about it, I opened my door to Huoxi and said, "I''m going to ban Qian Yuting, and I''m aware that there''s something wrong with Qian Yuting. The woman saw Yamazaki xuanyang, and the two of them had already come to the foot of the tomb of the king of Qin. The speed of the train is limited, so I can''t appear in the tomb of the king of Qin overnight to stop each other, so I''ll go first and come here to deal with it urgently. "


    Huo Xizhou raised his eyes, and his tone softened. "So, have you solved this matter? They are not the same people. Did you catch that thing? "


    "That thing?" Dead nine pondered for a while, aftertaste, regretfully shook his head.


    "Not yet."


    He knew that what hoxi really wanted to ask was whether the Kui beast was attached to Yamazaki''s body.


    Unfortunately, Kui didn''t come.


    Presumably, the cunning Kui beast also knows that if it is attached to Yamazaki''s old body, its mobility will be greatly restricted, and its ability will be greatly reduced compared with that in the natural state, so it is easy to be controlled by others. So they try to find out what they want to do.


    Huo Xizhou grinned his teeth and resisted the impulse of waving a fist to cover his face. He said impatiently, "who were you talking to just now and laughing so happily? I don''t know. I thought you had caught that thing


    "Although I didn''t catch that thing, I succeeded in getting rid of the other party''s right arm this time. Yamazaki xuanyang''s body was destroyed. Kui could hardly find a suitable body in the shortest time. As long as we follow Qian Yuting''s steps to find Kui and kill him before he controls the body of the Japanese, the Japanese army will not fight against us regardless of life and death. "


    The island where the Japanese lived was just a strip of water from the Central Plains.


    Although the Japanese on the island were eager to open up territory for the ever expanding race, they decided to go to the Central Plains.


    But born to be a man, who is willing to die?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 896

    If it was not for the orders of the superiors who encouraged the young people to abandon their heads and shed their blood for the sake of the military ideal, they would complete the goal of migrating races in the Central Plains at any cost.


    As a matter of fact, most of the Japanese people have the heart of thieves but not the courage of thieves and cherish their lives.


    Kui doesn''t care about human life and death. He only enjoys all kinds of comfortable care when he sojourns in the human privileged class.


    For Kui, the human body is just a container of two different shapes.


    It will not consider the future of the Japanese, and will not hesitate to cherish the lives of the Japanese soldiers.


    After Yamazaki''s body was destroyed, it took Kui five to seven days to adapt and control his second body.


    It happened that during this period of time, it could improve the chances of success for Huoxi state to win the first batch of Japanese and take advantage of the situation to pursue the enemy.


    "You killed Yamazaki? Take me to see the body. " What hoxi believes is that seeing is believing.


    "Just inside. Qian Yuting is still angry. Before leading to Kui, she still has the value of staying. " Dead nine body side side, give Huo Xi state to make way.


    Huo Xi state wrung eyebrow, "this woman''s final result, can''t escape a death.". I won''t move her. You should deal with her from the beginning to the end. "


    It''s better to use Qian Yuting as bait or to deliberately keep Qian Yuting to break the prohibition of Jiulong lamp in the tomb of King Qin.


    Qian Yuting has done so many vicious things to bully Wan''er before, and her life is not enough for atonement.


    "You don''t have to say, I''ll take it out for being late." Dead nine noncommittal nod.


    Horsey entered the camp.


    Looking around, the tent was empty, with only a large glazed desk and a few chairs in a prominent position in the middle.


    Qian Yuting sat upright in a chair, with a thin male body curled up at her feet.


    As the motionless body turned its back to the door, the state could not see each other''s face.


    Only with each other''s clothing characteristics and hair styles that are obviously different from those of men in Central Plains, the secret way is that the other party is Yamazaki xuanyang in the dead nine mouths.


    Seeing huoxizhou come in, Qian Yuting''s muddy eyes turn for a while, and her neck mechanically moves with huoxizhou''s moving direction. Although she doesn''t speak, her strange reaction has alerted huoxizhou.


    The state frowned in disgust. "You made this woman into a doll?"


    This is to the dead nine behind him.


    He hated the things that Wu Jiu made. Even if he knew that Wu Jiu was on his side, he was dealing with enemies like Qian Yuting and Yamazaki xuanyang. There will still be some discomfort in his heart.


    If we say the origin of this feeling, it is probably because, as a member of mortals, he has never been able to accept that there are forces beyond the human race that can strip one''s mind and turn the other into a human doll that can be manipulated.


    Qian Yuting turned into such an appearance, more disgusting than before.


    "... do everything you want. Do you want to make my arrangement? I don''t want her to stare at you. " Dead nine went to Qian Yuting side, palm patted Qian Yuting back ridge.


    "Dong", Qian Yuting fell on the table in front of her. The action is rude and straightforward. Half of his face is immersed in the overturned hot tea, but he doesn''t make the move of lifting his head to wipe his face.


    This is a sign of deep syncope or death.


    "Why pretend to pour tea for this woman when you know she has a problem?" Huo Xi state takes back the line of sight that looks at, still feel puzzled to die nine behavior.


    To put it in a bad way, isn''t it obviously unnecessary?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 897

    "Oh. Who said the tea was poured for this woman. I clearly know that you are in a hurry to get here. I''m afraid you are thirsty and I''ll pour you tea on purpose. It''s just a pity that Qian Yuting ruined my good tea, and you don''t have the heart to rest and have a good tea with me. "


    That is to say, dead nine or will get in the way of Qian Yuting directly aside, a butt sitting on the other party''s chair, raised the teapot on the table, poured two cups of new water.


    One cup was handed to huoxizhou, and the other cup was placed on his lips. After blowing dense steam, he drank slowly.


    Huoxizhou took a look and took the water cup.


    In the small tea cup, only a few dark green tea leaves sink at the bottom of the cup, curling up in shape, completely without the posture of new tea in boiling water.


    It''s not a good tea. It''s even doubtful whether the tea we brewed yesterday was used to water our guests.


    Huo Xizhou took a sip and let the warm tea moisten his dry lips. Then he put down the cup and raised his eyes to look at the dead nine.


    "Well, go on."


    "No more." Wu Jiuyi drank all the tea and said freely: "I have made it clear about Yamazaki xuanyang and Qian Yuting. Their bodies are both here. What you want to see and explore can be investigated by yourself. Don''t ask me everything. "


    "... then, what''s your good idea. I''ll cooperate with you. " Huo Xizhou said, glancing at Zhang Zhun faintly, "ah Zhun, go and see if he has anything we want."


    "Yes." Zhang zhundeling, a few steps to Yamazaki xuanyang side, squat down, a pair of hands across the white gloves, in each other''s body carefully touched.


    "All right." Dead nine put down the cup, slowly reminded a: "he has no keepsake. The only thing that can prove that he is Yamazaki xuanyang is his ugly face. If you want to get the Japanese Keepsake on him, I can only tell you that there is no way. Unless -- "dead nine deliberately pause.


    "... we don''t do skinny things." Huo Xizhou only needs to take a look at the dead nine, to know what the other party''s idea is under the feigned deep appearance.


    He believed that ah Zhun would also be very passive and would not wear a dead man''s skin and wander around.


    Moreover, ah Zhun is a big man. He can''t be compared with a small old man in terms of physical appearance.


    Whether ah Zhun wears Yamazaki xuanyang''s face or not, the discerning eye can know that the other party and Yamazaki old guy are totally two sizes.


    Death nine if really hit this idea, it is simply rotten.


    "If you want to be a butcher, I don''t want to dirty my hands. Who said I''m going to let Zhang Zhun wear human skin? " Dead nine angry and funny to support the forehead, tilted his head looking at Huoxi state, like looking at a live treasure.


    he Tucao: "your imagination should not be too rich, and make complaints about such things as" mountain spirit ". Zhang Zhun and Yamazaki xuanyang are real bodies. Even if you want to change their faces, you should also consider the connection between the two faces. Do you think Zhang Zhun is a Kui beast that can internalize and absorb the host''s blood and turn himself into a parasite? Don''t be kidding


    "... I''m not kidding. In addition to this, we can cooperate with you as long as we can effectively hold off Kui. You say, what else can be used? We can''t wait quietly for Kui and the second body to merge and play in each other''s heyday. "


    Huo Xizhou turned his eyes, waiting for his reply with a little expectation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 898

    Dead nine bowed his head, slowly sipped a sip of tea, "No."


    Huoxizhou silent, quietly looking at the dead nine. He didn''t believe that he was so impulsive.


    Dead nine Lian Mou, quietly blew to blow tea cup, calm way: "you see I also have no use.". Yamazaki xuanyang is a useless chess player. Even if it is repaired and sent back, Kui beast will not fall into the trap. It''s Qian Yuting. We can add up and let this woman play her role. "


    "Be specific." Huo Xizhou sneered contemptuously. He didn''t think Qian Yuting was a special attraction and could make Kui such a monster miss her.


    And the appearance of the dead nine''s mystification is really irritating. "If you make any more mysteries, I''ll step in to make the arrangement, so as not to let you interrupt our progress."


    Wu Jiu got up and stretched his waist lazily: "you don''t have to interfere. You see the result in two days. If someone has to go to my room and call me, I''ve been wasting a little bit these days. I need to take a rest. "


    "You --" Huo Xizhou twisted his eyebrows and thought about it. He still shut up and didn''t ask.


    Since the dead nine has made arrangements, and the safety of the Qin King''s tomb itself is closely related to the dead nine itself, if the dead nine still considers the problem of face and conceals something from himself at this time, he can''t help it.


    Wu Jiu didn''t leave alone. Under the gaze of Huo Xi Zhou, he made a secret to Qian Yuting and Yamazaki xuanyang. In the blink of an eye, these two bodies disappeared quietly in front of Huo Xi Zhou.


    It''s a miracle. It''s also frightening to ordinary people.


    Huo Xi Zhou squinted, and Yu Guang from the corner of his eyes looked behind him.


    If he remembered correctly, his adjutant and several generals of the Su family had just followed him in.


    No matter how strong the nine techniques of death are, they are also alien and frightening to the common people.


    Hoxi does not want us to be afraid of the death of nine because of their extraordinary abilities.


    Strangely, several people behind him seemed to be standing still, keeping a step posture, looking strangely calm, or even... Lifeless, without any fluctuation in their eyes.


    It''s like being wound up.


    "You put them again..." huoxizhou dialect did not speak, death nine interrupted: "don''t worry, they''re OK, but I don''t like to be disturbed, I discuss business with you."


    Words fall, die nine hit a ring finger, Shua of a, in Huo Xi state before also disappear.


    Time in the room returned to normal from a static state. Zhang Zhun and Su''s aide and others only felt a gust of wind blowing from their eyes. In the blink of an eye, they could see nothing.


    The room was the same, empty, with only the remaining Young Marshal sitting on the throne in silence, frowning and meditating.


    Zhang Zhun and Zhang Xingliang looked at each other. They always felt that something was not right. They approached huoxizhou carefully and wondered, "young commander, did you feel strange in the room just now? A Liang and I seem to have heard you calling jiugongzi just now."


    "What nine CHILDES?" Deputy Hu asked. He also looked around the room a little puzzled and didn''t find anything strange.


    It was just because I wanted to discuss the military situation with hoxi that I stepped into the barracks.


    "Young commander, we have just built the camp. The equipment is very simple. What else do you need? I''ll have someone buy it for you. "


    "There are a few things that need to be prepared today." Huo Xizhou tapped his fingers on the table, thought a little, and said what he lacked to adjutant Hu.


    Because there are several things in Hu''s personal camp, he nodded with huoxizhou and went back to get them in person.


    When Deputy Hu went down to buy, Huo Xizhou hooked Zhang Zhun and Zhang Xingliang: "I saw the dead nine."


    "What? Where did you meet me? Just now? "


    "Well, he''s in the camp. If you meet him by chance, don''t say it Before making clear the purpose value and actual effect of the death of nine, Huo Xizhou felt that it was not good for everyone, including Su Jiajun, to know the news of the death of nine.


    "Young commander, what are you doing? I left you here for no reason Zhang Zhun was puzzled. Before, he thought that although he was moody, he was very steady.


    Can happen to be such a person, for no reason left them these partners, silent disappeared.


    Anyway, I have to give them an explanation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 899

    "I''m only looking at the results," he said


    In other words, he has no control over what he wants to do now.


    "He sighed," but it''s not right for him to cooperate with the wind. "


    "Yes, he''s too casual." Zhang Xingliang nodded to one side, thinking it was.


    Huo Xizhou raised his hand to make a silent movement, "you don''t want to ask again, do well the order that I give you. As for him, let''s wait for him to deal with the matter at hand and come to us. "


    "Ah, but"


    "Shh, no but. Next, put your ears up and listen to the young commander carefully." Seeing that the patience of Hosea has reached the extreme, it is clear that he does not want to hear them talk about the death of nine.


    Zhang Zhun lowered his voice and blocked the words behind Zhang Xingliang''s "but.".


    Huo Xizhou nodded lightly, and then told Zhang Zhun about the new plan in his mind.


    Finally, he stopped and looked at them, "am I clear? I''ll give you a few minutes to think about what you don''t understand and ask now. "


    Both Zhang Zhun and Zhang Xingliang started as small soldiers, and by fighting the enemy bravely in the front line, they got to their present position step by step. The two men are experienced in military operations and can be regarded as experienced veterans. If you let them lead the deployment, they can also combine their own experience and give you a few complete anti enemy plans.


    But listening to the content of the young commander''s speech today, they only feel that their thinking is one-sided and shallow, not as comprehensive and complete as the young commander''s.


    "We don''t have a problem. We''ll all listen to you."


    Zhang Zhun straightened up and nodded to huoxizhou. Zhang Xingliang seriously added: "the young commander''s method of advance and retreat has mobilized the enthusiasm and strengths of our army and the Su family army to the greatest extent. We just deploy according to your requirements. We believe that victory is just around the corner."


    "Well, has it begun?" The heavy tent curtain was pulled open and hung down again.


    Adjutant Hu was holding several things mentioned by Huoxi state in both hands and was ready to show them to Huoxi state.


    Huo Xizhou took the super strong military telescope and the layout map of Qin King''s tomb facilities in Hu''s hands and carefully checked them to make sure that the above map was in line with the actual layout. When he looked at one end of the mountain with the telescope, there was no new situation in his sight.


    He nodded his head to thank Deputy Hu. Next, he will make arrangements for Su Jiajun.


    After hearing this, deputy Hu made a salute to huoxizhou and said seriously: "I''ll arrange it now. Otherwise, it will be delayed until the end of the year. I just heard from outside that you were waiting for someone. Who are you waiting for? Do you need me to send troops to help you


    "No, the presence of that person will not affect the war." He rubbed his eyebrows wearily and said, "now let someone take me to have a rest. If you need anything, please come to me directly. We will start deployment tomorrow. "


    Considering that everyone had been on the train for several days and was very tired physically and mentally, and that they had to wait for the progress feedback from the dead nine side, Huo Xizhou made up his mind to simply ask the No. 3 team to go around the tomb of the king of Qin and make a routine inspection, and then come back to have a rest.


    Adjutant Hu is a conscientious man. As soon as he was ordered by Huoxi state, he thought to himself that if he followed Huoxi state''s practice, the leading troops sent by the Su family this time would hardly be lost.


    when Huo Xiguang agreed to leave the chair, he was happy.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 900

    The next day, it was not yet light.


    Horsey''s eyes were wide open.


    There''s a stranger in his camp.


    Although the man deliberately held his breath, and the sound of his steps was almost silent, when he entered the room, the smell of blood on his body still woke him from his shallow sleep.


    Huo Xizhou covered his hand and slid to his waist quietly, holding the latest gun in his hand.


    The cold steel diaphragm of the gun.


    The state of horsey holds the gun tight.


    He didn''t lift the quilt at the first time to jump up and kill each other unprepared.


    He wanted to see clearly who the man was and with what purpose he went to his camp to seek death.


    As for Zhang Xingliang and Zhang Zhun who should have been stationed in the house, where are they now? Because of the time constraint, the state of hocy has no time to take care of it.


    It''s late, it''s fast.


    When the man sneaked up and finally got close, the state of hoxi sprang up, sprang up from the bed, flew up, and shot at each other''s chest.


    With a dull crash, the man fell to the ground like a tortoise with its belly lifted. He was shaking in the air and could not turn over.


    "Say, who are you?"


    Huo Xi state one foot steps on the other side''s hand, one foot will step on the other side''s chest, let the other side can''t move. One side of the body forward, through the weak light, pull the trigger, the black terrible muzzle at the man''s head.


    The other side was still speechless, wheezing and gasping. The other hand grabbed huoxizhou''s calf hard. Huoxizhou''s eyes crossed a little fiercely. With a bang, the gun rang out.


    The other side "squeak" a sharp scream, wrist was neat collapse broken, residual meat flying blood splashed on the ground.


    "You -"


    Huoxi state''s hand holding the gun was tight, his eyes were staring at this thing under his feet, and his heart was hanging tight.


    He made sure it wasn''t human at all.


    How can a person squeak?


    "Somebody Before Hosea could call all the people in, the body under his feet trembled violently, and the room was full of black smoke. With a terrible strange laughter, he just subdued, interrupted a hand, and disappeared out of thin air.


    Only the human clothes with residual blood under his feet.


    "Young commander! Do you have anything to do? How did I hear the gun The curtain lifted, and Hula poured into a group of soldiers who were on the night patrol. They took flashlights and surrounded the state with concern.


    Huo Xizhou''s eyes swept around the crowd and saw that Su Jiajun and Huo Jiajun were in the crowd, but Zhang Zhun and Zhang Xingliang were not found.


    He twisted his eyebrows and said: "help me to call ah Liang and ah Zhun. Send someone to invite Mr. nine. At the same time, count the number of people in the army to see if there are any casualties. "


    Now he thought about it carefully. When it came in just now, it had a strong smell of blood. It was very strange.


    Was there an attack in the army? Now let each team count the number of people, and deal with any abnormal situation as soon as possible. In order not to be found by the enemy to take advantage of the opportunity, against their department, team.


    Before long, the people who went out to look for people came back in batches. The first group who came back helped Zhang Zhun and brought him to Huoxi.


    Zhang Zhun had blood on his face. Half of his face was swollen and bulging. His arm was useless and he hung down on his side. He saluted Huoxi state with his intact hand. His tone was dispirited: "young commander, i... I''m useless."


    "With whom?" Huo Xizhou raised his eyes and looked at Zhang Zhun''s injury. "Is the other party a man or a beast?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 901

    "Yes... Yes..." Zhang Zhun let out a trace of chagrin between his eyebrows, shook his head and said: "the other person''s body shape is too fast, I didn''t see clearly."


    "Not officially? What about a liang? Are you on separate duty? " Huo Xizhou raised his hand, pulled open Zhang Zhun''s bloody clothes, and looked at them again.


    Zhang Zhun''s shoulder injury looks like he was scratched by a fierce animal''s claws, not a gunshot wound.


    "Hiss," Zhang Zhun showed his teeth and narrowed his eyes in pain, "pain."


    He was really embarrassed to say that he and that thing had not met each other before he was knocked down by a black wind, and then his arm and cheek were in sharp pain. If it wasn''t for the other hand holding the gun all the time, he would have shot at each other''s stomach quickly.


    He couldn''t get rid of the attack.


    As for the young commander''s question whether it was a human or a monster, he preferred the second one.


    After thinking about it, he was still afraid of hoxi and said: "it should not be human. Although I didn''t see it clearly, it''s very powerful, and it still has a bad smell of wild Sao. No matter how human''s words stink, it can''t smell like this. Moreover, my arm was bitten by "he", and so was my face. Almost half of my face was bitten off by "he". This thing is really evil. "


    The more he said, the more scared he was. Zhang Zhun suddenly raised his head and said nervously, "young commander, send someone to find a Liang. Before I was attacked, a Liang told me that he heard something happened in the East and ordered several brothers to go to the east to check. I didn''t follow you because I was concerned about your safety. Then, I was attacked. I suspect that the ghost who attacked me knew how to attack the West and the East. He deliberately separated a Liang and wanted to deal with us separately. There are not many people with a Liang. He hasn''t come back until now. I don''t think he''s really ambushed. "


    Huo Xizhou raised his hand to silence Zhang Zhun, "don''t worry, I''ve asked people to count the number of people and check the abnormality."


    The devil is so brave that he can directly kill them. Either he has no brain to trust him, and thinks that he can be the only man in charge of the pass, and that he can directly face the forces of the Huo army and the Su army.


    Or, it''s really like Zhang Zhun''s conjecture, it''s to attack the West with a lot of people ready to break them.


    Either way, there has been a stir now, and you can''t hide your whereabouts if you want to.


    "You are waiting for the military doctor to treat you. If you see a Liang coming back, let him not be impulsive. I''m going to find the next nine childe. He''s an expert in the mysterious things of Qimen dunjia. "


    Huo Xizhou did not wait for the news, he patted Zhang Zhun''s arm, let Zhang Zhun Haosheng rest in the camp of the manager, and took some people out of the camp.


    The camp of Wu Jiuzhu was arranged by the river, living with a group of military doctors.


    At that time, Huo Xizhou wanted to show Su Jiajun the identity of the dead nine and let people put a new military folding bed in his commander''s camp to give the dead nine a rest.


    But he refused, indicating that he had to hide his identity. He lived in Datong shop with the military doctors brought by the Su family. Only in this way can we observe whether there are changes in the army in the dark, such as some scum mixed in by the enemy.


    For the convenience of decocting herbs, the big shop is arranged in a camp nearest to the river.


    After inquiring about the direction of the camp where the military doctor lived, Huoxi went straight to the river.


    There were sparks in the camp by the river. Three or two jackdaws were singing in the woods on the other side of the river.


    A group of people came to a camp and stopped, smelling the smell coming from it, and the state of hoxi changed its face.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 902

    Horsey pulled out his gun and rushed in.


    Obviously, there was a fierce fight inside. In addition to the strong smell of blood, the tables and chairs inside also tumbled to the ground in a mess, and dozens of medical soldiers fell to the ground in a terrible way.


    There were pools of blood on the ground.


    Approaching, we can see that these people are dead on the ground. There are traces of being bitten by rodents at the neck, and the body is thin as if it were covered with paper, as if the blood in the body was sucked dry by something.


    Su Jiajun''s Zeng''s adjutant, who was in charge of the inspection, trembled. His eyes suddenly turned red. His voice painfully stopped Huo Xizhou. Our... Our good soldiers have been eaten up by evil spirits. I don''t know if they have been poisoned strangely. There are no capable people in the team who understand this. You can''t approach them now. "


    No one''s life is as important as that of Huoxi state. Protecting Huoxi state is the responsibility assigned to him by deputy Hu Tuan.


    Huo Xizhou cold eyes, withdraw hand, look around a circle of the soldiers with deep grief and indignation, said in a deep voice: "brothers, don''t be impatient, after finding the brave raider, I will revenge for the brothers who died miserably, let it pay for blood."


    The most urgent task is to strengthen the security forces in the army. When we find the enemy''s weakness, we can go back.


    How many times has he led a team to the tomb of the king of Qin before, resting in the villages and towns at the foot of the mountain. There has never been a case of people being hurt by wild animals.


    But now, these things are so bold that they will kill human beings wantonly. If it is not for Kui''s premeditated invasion, who would believe it?


    Unfortunately, there are few warlocks in the Huo family army and the Su family army who know how to do this. They indulge the soldiers to seek revenge from them with a tone of anger, but they are only killed thousands of miles away. It''s not worth it.


    "Young commander, have you ever been to the tomb of King Qin before? Have you ever found anything strange here? Have you ever heard of the five immortals becoming the essence of Huohuo human beings? Although we have enough guns and ammunition, we don''t know anything about these wild immortals who can call the wind and the rain to become soldiers or even enchant people''s minds. You see, do you want us to move out of the barracks and avoid each other for a while. We''ll deal with them later when we find a way to subdue them? " The speaker is a head of a thousand households of Su Jiajun, who is now a military adviser and assistant under Zeng''s adjutant.


    Su Jiajun has always been famous for his wisdom.


    "Not before. This time, I also knew that there were non-human demons near the tomb, so I brought a man who could restrain himself with the army. It never occurred to me that these evil spirits were a hundred times more daring than we had thought, and they went directly to our barracks to kill people. " The eyes of Huoxi state are cold.


    "Is the master who can restrain them the ninth young master you just asked for? I didn''t see him in the camp. " Zeng''s aide complex way, on the one hand, hopes that the other party will be OK, on the other hand, it''s hard to accept why this nine childe really can restrain evil spirits, so many of his brothers will be killed by surprise attack.


    The ability of human beings is different from that of demons. "Who are these nine masters? How can I get your green eyes, young commander? "


    "I can''t say it," hocy explained with reservation, "but he has the ability. Let''s wait for him here for a while. Don''t act rashly. The patrol teams outside are strengthened by two or three times. Pay attention to safety. "


    "But --" Zeng''s face was gloomy, "no one wants his comrades in arms who are fighting side by side to be a different kind, and they don''t want the other side to tell you when they have to give up their life and death - don''t ask me about my origin, just trust me wholeheartedly."


    If they can''t tell the origin of the nine childe, they will also have some reservations about their trust in the state.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 903

    The situation is a little cold, Huo Xizhou raised his eyes, "do you believe me? Do you think I will unite with outsiders to harm you? "


    Deputy Zeng shook his head and lowered his voice. "No, it''s just strange. You don''t tell us the origin of the ninth young master. For the sake of the brothers'' lives, I used to dare to ask you, "is it too much?"


    "I, the owner of the tomb of King Qin. If you ask him, it''s better to ask me what I''ve done. " The curtain was lifted and a tall, handsome, somewhat similar man came into view.


    "You got them?" Huoxizhou saw that in the hands of the dead nine, one was left and the other was right, and each of them was carrying a giant weasel with a layer of white hair on its back. One of the Weasels had blood hanging from its waist, and his pretty eyebrows were frowning fiercely with a complicated look.


    Are those the ones who commit crimes in the barracks? If he guessed right, the weasel with obvious scars on his waist was probably the one who just entered his camp and was shot by him.


    Wu Jiu nodded and threw two half dead, half closed eyed and dying weasels to Huoxi. They brushed their hands and said, "these two yellow skin mice, who have been on the road for three or four hundred years, are encouraged by Kui beast to think that we are taking people to the mountain to break their family''s training ground. They deliberately come to kill and scare us away."


    Huoxizhou raised his foot, turned the half dead weasel over with the toe of his shoe, and put the toe of his foot against the neck of one of the weasels.


    However, I didn''t see the scene that the other side was trying to beg for mercy. I only heard the faint squeak at my feet.


    It makes people feel restless. They think that hoxi''s behavior is really eye-catching - bullying the weak animals, which is obviously superior to bullying the weak.


    How can the commander-in-chief of a human army be so shameless?


    The more he thought about it, the more he couldn''t see it. He didn''t dare to interrupt because of the pressure of hoxi. But as the weasel''s chewing voice became weaker and weaker, his anger ran from the bottom of his feet to the top of his head, which could not be restrained at all.


    "Wait a minute, young commander. When we decide that they are the killers, we have to give evidence. I don''t really believe that these two weasels can do so well. Maybe the ninth young master was afraid that you would blame him for his bad work, so he came here to take care of his errand


    "I dare you Dead nine one sharp ah.


    Deputy Zeng was stunned for a long time before he knew what he had done. He hugged the leg of the weasel and wanted to rescue the weasel from under the leg.


    "Why am I so strange?" Adjutant Zeng straightened up in embarrassment and looked at the crowd in bewilderment. He never hesitated when he killed people on the battlefield. How could he be so impatient with an evil yellow mouse?


    It''s so weird.


    "You''re haunted by the mental power of this thing, driven to confront me." The state of horsey looks calm.


    He saw that under the influence of the death of nine, his eyes had returned to clear. He gently pressed the other side''s shoulder, indicating that deputy Zeng should not fall into self doubt.


    "I''m... Driven by it?" Deputy Zeng smoothed his tongue, but he still didn''t believe it.


    Huo Xizhou took a look at Wu Jiu, and saw that Wu Jiu didn''t care, so he explained: "the mountains where King Qin''s tomb is located are steep and steep. The mountains stretch for thousands of miles, and the mountains are lush and verdant. There are many thousands of years old wild treasures. It''s really insufficient to say that roe deer, weasel and other wild animals have been cultivated after eating Ganoderma lucidum and other tonics It''s amazing. But no matter how powerful they are, we don''t know that the Taoist people in this world are not used to only use cold weapons such as big knives and long swords. Human weapons have begun earth shaking changes.


    Why do I firmly believe that this is the monster that hurt me? It''s because it has my bullet mark on its waist.


    When Wu Jiu caught him, I saw the injury on his waist and knew that it was this thing that couldn''t run. "


    "But they didn''t follow the description in the picture book and became upright like us. Second, I can''t believe that these two people will suck up the blood of dozens of our brothers Zeng''s words are pathetic. It''s not that he doesn''t believe them. He can''t believe them.


    The military and medical dual-purpose talents cultivated by the Su family spent so much time in this evening.


    Died of... Two yellow mice.


    How can he explain to marshal Su?


    Dead nine in one side to hear some suffocation. He raised his voice, his tone was not very blunt, but his words were sharp.


    "Four hundred years. Do you think that when they are practicing, they will not be able to grow old? You see what''s in their fingernails? Blood! It''s all the blood of your brothers! If you don''t believe they kill people, what do you think is more convincing? You said


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 904

    What is more convincing? Deputy Zeng''s eyes stayed for a while on his two yellow skin claws stained with blood. His fists gradually clenched, his red eyes stemmed his neck, and he yelled at Huoxi: "what I want is the life of my brothers. It''s not a statement. Since you are so skilled, why can''t you save these people? "


    "Do you... Intend to shield the ninth young master from treating our Su family soldiers as human beings?"


    "Bold! How dare you disrespect the young commander Some people in the Huo family army who followed them in the camp were agitated. A small cunt, who had been following Zhang Zhun all the year round, directly blocked Huo Xizhou, held a gun to Zeng''s forehead, and said, "step back, don''t be rude to the young commander."


    What kind of people are there in the Su family.


    People with clear eyes can see that this mysterious murder has nothing to do with their young commander. Even if you want to buckle the stool basin, and insist that their young commander is partial to the ninth young master, please find a valid reason.


    "I''m not rude, just a normal guess. The young commander didn''t speak. What are you worried about?"


    "Ah! Deputy Zeng, calm down. " Someone hugged Zeng, who was already in a frenzy, from behind. "The young commander just knew about it. It must have nothing to do with him. As for the ninth young master, I believe that if he can save people in time, he will not stand idly by. The situation must have been the worst at that time. He ran out to catch the murderer. Nine childe, do you say


    Dead nine didn''t speak, lift foot to walk toward the corpse on the ground past, walk some heavy.


    Yes, he is not without fault. When he was forbidden near the barracks, he faintly smelled the smell of demons. But because he was busy, he had reached the last step of the prohibition. And smelling the smell, these little demons were not the chief beasts, and they didn''t have the ability to transform human beings, so they should not be able to carry the soldiers'' guns.


    So he didn''t follow the taste of demons to find them for the first time.


    All things are born with spirit, and human beings grow up. They are advantaged species. If other people want to cultivate themselves, they should not only do good deeds, but also have good fortune and opportunities. Since the beginning of cultivation, they should not take the initiative to kill.


    My carelessness at that time was also due to the fact that all the demons in my heart were afraid of heaven''s punishment and didn''t dare to take the initiative to kill, let alone to provoke human beings.


    I didn''t expect to create such a difficult situation.


    These two yellow skins, who had been in the road for three or four hundred years, were far more fierce than the demons he had kept in the tomb of the king of Qin.


    They must have killed people before.


    Dead nine walked to the nearest corpse, slowly squatted down, raised his hand to cover the eyelids of the young man in front of him.


    The young dead man was gentle and white. His beautiful eyes opened in a very frightening way. The light at the bottom of his eyes had already dissipated, and there was only gray silence.


    "I''m sorry." Death nine whispers.


    More than a dozen fresh lives dissipated overnight. Yesterday, the little doctor named Rongsheng teased him and asked him where he studied and why he came to this wild land with the team of Huoxi state.


    I was impatient to answer.


    I don''t think it''s necessary to get in touch with other mortals except Su Qingwan.


    But now, he''s a little remorseful. Yes, although he is tired of the noise of these young people, he also appreciates the bright vitality of these young relatives. They love their ancestors and have great righteousness in their hearts. For the future of our country, we can even leave our small home and go to the front line to sacrifice our lives.


    He regretted that he didn''t come back early to save the disaster for these young people in time.


    There are small pieces of light pouring down from the dead nine''s fingers, covering Rongsheng''s face.


    Rongsheng''s ferocious face slowly became calm and closed his eyes.


    The people present looked complicated when they saw such a strange scene.


    Once the adjutant broke away from the man who was straining himself, ran to jiugongzi, licked his cracked lip, and said, "jiugongzi, jiugongzi, you have a way, right? You can get these kids back. "


    "Zeng Jinchuan, leave me. Don''t disturb young commander Huo''s distinguished guests madly. " Deputy Hu, the second leader of Su''s army, raised his foot to enter the door. With a big wave of his hand, he let people go up and hold Zeng Jinchuan.


    He heard the noise here in other barracks, and sent someone to see the situation.


    However, they learned that a group of good young people they screened out from the team were all folded here...


    it''s deceiving to say no heartache, but now that it''s all over the place, they all know that it''s the yellow skin demon from the deep mountains and forests who has done harm to people. What''s the use of Zeng Jinchuan''s mindless and blatant behavior?


    When his subordinates bound Zeng Jinchuan, Hu''s adjutant kicked Zeng Jinchuan''s knee, which made him stagger.


    "Wake up and wait for the young commander to make decisions for us. If you really want to avenge my brothers, don''t make trouble for me. We are all under the command of commander Huo. "


    Horsey raised his hand. "Don''t hit him. He''s right about it. "


    They''re all right. What''s wrong is that the damned demons wreak havoc on people."Ninth young master, can you find a way to save them?" The voice of the state of hoxi is astringent.


    In his impression, there are ways to bring the dying back to life, but with so many people''s lives, that thing can bring the dying back to life, and I''m afraid it can''t bear such pressure.


    he hopes that he can show us a new way.


    Dead nine eyes did not lift, the ceremony continued.


    So in front of everyone''s face, he went to 15 corpses and squatted down for every soul who died in vain.


    When he closed the eyes of the last one, he got up and said to Huoxi, "there is no way to bring so many people back to life. There is something wrong with me. The next enemy will be more ferocious than the two weasels. I can''t protect everyone by myself. So... "He stopped and gave a slight smile to hoxi." I drew a border for you. Don''t go out of the circle next. I''ll go myself. "


    "No way." Horsey''s refusal was straightforward.


    "We agreed to fight together. Don''t be a hero alone."


    "Yes." Hu thought for a while, but he didn''t agree, "I don''t know what kind of situation you can reach. However, since we are all here to protect the tomb of King Qin, we can''t retreat at this juncture."


    "Since the other party has already come to our house and is not willing to be friendly with us, we will directly deploy to fight. No children can die in vain. "


    The anger of the children in the team is at a time when there is no way to vent. It is hard to fight, but it is not that there is no hope of winning.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 905

    As the saying goes, when people are united, Mount Tai will move.


    Not to mention the morale of the army.


    At such an exciting moment, Lao Hu thought for a moment, and immediately realized that maybe he could turn the children''s grief and anger into power, and fight with the monsters in the deep mountains and forests.


    "This..." Huo Xi state Dynasty perishes 9 o''clock to bow head, "today we go up the mountain with you to counterattack directly, don''t delay again. You can explain to us the places you want to avoid when you enter the mountain later. Other things include counter offensive means and military deployment, which are arranged by Lao Hu and me. "


    There is a specialty in this field.


    Although he also had a wealth of ability to March and fight in his previous life, he has been doing things outside the country for many years and is not sensitive to the war situation. Huoxi state is not completely sure, the whole Huo army and Su army to the other side, the other side can win.


    Dead nine Mou Guang stay on Huo Xi state face, silent for a moment. Just nodded, hands in the void knot a seal, golden law seal small flying insects in general, in the eyes of everyone''s surprise, condensed into essence, flew to the camp inside everyone''s wrist, suddenly drilled in, "this... This is what technique?" "What''s the use of this sign?"


    They were surprised and suspicious. They raised their wrists to look for the light.


    But when this little impression got into people''s skin, it didn''t hurt and itched, and disappeared in a few breaths... It seemed that it had never appeared before, and they didn''t know where it was.


    You boldly scratched your head and laughed at the dead nine, wondering: "nine young master, can this thing you gave us help? Can you tell me what it''s for? "


    The civilization of the Central Plains has been handed down for thousands of years. It''s not that ordinary people have never heard of the powerful techniques of the people from other places. But what is deduced in the painting book is always different from what happens to them.


    They were inspired by novelty and inexplicable. This nine childe seems to be a powerful Buddha. I''m afraid he can not really take them to the mountain to kill evil spirits, avenge blood for his brothers and protect the people.


    "Dead nine light way:" OK, just a small skill, not worthy of worship. This Lingwen is my spiritual power, can help you shield the strong human taste, let the evil see you, think you are the same kind. As for those who stay outside, I''ve also given them some spiritual writings. Since you are going to fight Japanese people with us regardless of your life and death, I hope you can go down the mountain safely. "


    As he spoke, he walked out, his hands moving incessantly. The golden runes all over the sky, the size of small mosquitoes and flies, flew out through the tent.


    "Be careful." Hoxi reminded that the paws of Kui beast were still hiding in the corner, peeping at them silently. Death nine''s casting is so aboveboard, be careful to be spied.


    "Don''t worry, I''ve been protected a long time ago." Dead nine steps, straight out of the camp.


    The whole garrison was banned by him, and a hemispherical invisible shield was covered around the perimeter of the prohibition, which could prevent the outside from spying on the facade situation.


    There''s no need to be careful. In this case, everything they want to say and do is safe.


    Death nine to the outside soldiers set up good Lingwen protection, back to Huoxi state, followed by seriously injured Zhang Zhun and others.


    "What are you doing here? I''ll let you rest and listen to the doctor. " Huo Xizhou motioned to the soldiers behind Zhang Zhun and asked them to help him down. Now there are several military doctors in Huo''s army that can be used. Zhang Zhun''s injuries can''t be delayed.


    Zhang Zhun pushed aside the man who supported him and stood in front of Huoxi state. "I want to fight with you."


    "Don''t rush in," he said with disapproval


    In order to seek death, we have to choose different occasions. In case of serious injury, we should follow ourselves up the mountain. Isn''t that adding to the chaos?


    In other words, why haven''t you seen a liang?


    "Haven''t you found a Liang yet?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 906

    When it comes to a Liang, Zhang Zhun''s face turns white again, and his eyes are painful.


    The soldier who helped him stepped forward, handed a bloody gun case to hoxi, and said sadly, "he... Adjutant Zhang, he''s missing. We only found this one."


    The gun case was covered with dark brown cow leather, and the palm area was stained with at least half of the blood.


    In the corner not stained with blood, someone wrote the name of Zhang Xingliang.


    The state of horsey recognizes this. The leather case of the protective gun was polished by a craftsman the year before last and given to a Liang as a birthday present.


    In silence, he took the leather box from the red eyed soldier and rubbed the box surface with his fingers.


    Dead nine Mou son lightly turned to turn, gather Mou to sink a voice way: "he hasn''t died yet, Kui beast sound East strike West, seduced him with thing.". Don''t be fooled by the tricks of Kui beast. "


    "... you mean a Liang is not dead? What''s the purpose of holding him? " Zhang Zhun was both surprised and happy.


    "If you know where he is now, I''ll send someone to save him." Huo Xi state''s gloomy heart relaxed slightly, although the expression did not immediately ease, but the tight frown gradually flattened down. He knows a little more than Zhang Zhun. Before, Wu Jiu once said that a Liang is different, so he specially dropped something on a Liang.


    About that thing, let the dead nine know that a Liang is still alive.


    Wu Jiu didn''t give a detailed explanation. He just looked around and looked at the people''s faces. He said, "he''s still safe now. Kui beast didn''t kill him. I don''t know the reason. I just ask you, "are you sure you want to take revenge with me, whether you live or die?"


    The answer was the spirit of the uniform soldiers, "kill!"


    In this way, Wu Jiu nodded, pointed to ten people in the crowd and asked them to count separately and remember their own numbers. Then he separated the remaining suhuo coalition forces and asked 50 people from each side of suhuo to form a small team. A total of ten teams were formed. The person who had just been out as the leader led the team out.


    This group of people will be the first troops to clear up the evil beasts near the tomb of King Qin.


    Huo Xizhou coughed and stopped sharpening his sword. Huo Huo was ready to rush to the mountain to fight against the enemy soldiers. He said to the dead nine: "these people can go up the mountain, but a team of 100 people, will the target be too eye-catching for the enemy to find out soon?" Even if it''s a surprise attack, you shouldn''t be so willful and let the other party notice your whereabouts.


    Death nine explained to you: "the spiritual writing that just entered your body is the result of my spiritual power. It can protect you for 12 hours, so that you can hide your smell in front of monsters and beasts, and not be found by them. There are more than 100000 wild animals and more than 100 monsters in the whole mountain range. Most of them are timid and afraid of strangers. After all, there are a few monsters like today''s weasels. When you come across these monsters, please observe. Most of them have red eyes, and their bodies are much more monstrous than you think, or they are huge or have abnormal hair color. You are divided into a group of 100 people. You are responsible for this land with a radius of 20 Li. You don''t need to gather together. When you see strange animals and monsters, you will bind them together. Three hours later, you will be sent directly to the gate of the tomb of King Qin. I can use it. "


    "If you encounter a monster with fierce resistance, kill it or catch it at all costs?" A soldier who was chosen as the captain hesitated. What''s more, he felt that there was a big omission in Mr. Jiu''s words. Is it really so easy for us to distinguish the beast and the fire eye


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 907

    The answer is self-evident. Only after the demonstration of death nine did you realize that now that they have the blessing of Lingwen, all the people on the scene have a sensitive perception of monsters, and their skills will be much more agile.


    Everything is ready except Dongfeng. On the other hand, Huo Xizhou and Deputy Hu nodded, "he is the leader of the tomb of King Qin. You can trust him as you believe me."


    "Yes The murderous atmosphere is overwhelming and uniform.


    The skills revealed by the dead nine can be regarded as magical skills. Combined with young commander Huo''s attitude in public for him, nearly ten thousand soldiers only feel angry and hot, and they are looking forward to the fierce battle.


    They need a way to release their anger.


    Huo Xizhou saw this and waved to several team leaders, "let''s go."


    Before they left, huoxizhou seemed to have something in mind. He took a picture of the dead nine to remind the dead nine whether to open a hole in the hood and let out a group of people for the convenience of everyone''s travel.


    Death nine shook his head, proud smile: "my invisible cover is to prevent the entry of external demons, ordinary people''s naked eyes can not see where the cover is located. Moreover, all the people in our army have my breath. The shield recognizes the Lord and will not attack when they go out. Don''t worry about these people. I promise they will go back and forth, and they won''t be damaged. "


    Oh, so sure? Huo Xi state Mou color from shallow to deep, to die nine suddenly confidence full feel surprised.


    But he didn''t say a word with a smile. He raised his hand and made a silent gesture on his lips. Almost at the same time, everyone, including Hosea, heard the message from his heart.


    "When you go out of the border, although it won''t break the protection of the border, there will be a period of fluctuation gap at the exit of the border. Kui and other monsters will hear us inside. Next, everyone is like this, keep the normal patrol state, don''t talk. Even if you want to make a sound, it can only be meaningless chatting or simple monosyllabic modal particles. Don''t let Quebec know. I''m in the barracks. "


    "This is very important. Whether we can survive the first wave of Kui beast defense depends on our cooperation this time."


    Death nine finish saying, and close eyes, mouth silently recite the transmission of the curse, will oneself just from the hamster wolf spirit brain set out of the Kui beast''s present appearance to everyone in the mind clearly.


    This time, the Kui beast lost its human host, and its body could only be restored to the appearance of an animal.


    It is snow-white, round eyes, showing amber, is a snow lion cubs look.


    The demon world always regards evil power as Demon power. The higher the Demon power is, the clearer the outer fur is.


    Although Kui beast looked young, the Demon power around him condensed into a white spirit line, dense, at least 100000 people''s spirits were created by it.


    At the moment, it has entered the tomb of the king of Qin, looking for a place where it can jump out at any time to bite people''s throats and drink people''s blood thirsty.


    Waiting for them to come to the door...


    "the appearance of the beast in your memory may be different from what you see in reality. But my Lingwen will help you identify. You just need to remember that all the people work together to bind all the demons they encounter when they are unprepared. If they are violent, they will fight with you. I will appear in time to save you


    After the tragic death of Rong Sheng and others, Wu Jiu is not at ease. Huo Xizhou is out of his sight. Even if the other party is with most of the troops and the main force of the team, there are nearly ten thousand people in the camp.


    After the arrangement, it''s just a short wait.


    Although it was hard to wait, fortunately, half an hour later, the border fluctuated again, and the leading team brought back a piece of good news from the outside.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 908

    The good news from the comrades is that they found the Japanese camp at the foot of the mountain at the other end of the mountain.


    It turned out that the Japanese had been stationed at the foot of the mountain at the same time as them.


    Fortunately, the discipline of the other party''s department and team was loose, and they were afraid of many monsters on the mountain. They didn''t take advantage of the night to go up the mountain and occupy the Highlands first.


    Originally, you don''t know me, I don''t know you, the other party''s army and their own garrison do not know each other, showing a strange static balance.


    Now, the balance is about to be broken.


    Huo Xi state originally wanted people to investigate the deployment of the Japanese. Now only a group of lambs waiting to be slaughtered are under his eyes. He turned his eyes and asked the dead nine fingers to figure out whether these Japanese were the bait thrown by the other side intentionally.


    Death nine with spirit text, line of sight with the people out swept all over the mountains.


    Naturally, in the eyes of the messenger who reported the good news, he saw the picture of his own personnel discovering the enemy camp.


    For the sake of caution, Wu Jiu stopped Huoxi state and said: "if there is no queer beast in the other team who can create the same camouflage as me, I will ask you to issue the order of sneaking attack on Naren. But now we haven''t found the whereabouts of Kui beast. It''s very likely that our people will be exposed rashly, and they will be attacked by the anti general army. "


    "You mean, let go of these people first, and we''ll wait until we find the Kui beast among the monsters, and then we''ll solve the Japanese? Huo Xizhou pressed the eyebrow center, the head is big, "but you also know, the Kui beast is crafty, the ability is equal to you, catch it, how easy?"


    If it''s really easy to catch Kui beast, what are they doing here?


    Of course, all the people will go out, and the king will be captured first.


    The biggest obstacle to protect the tomb of King Qin is the Kui beast, which is known as one of the strongest alien species in the world. If we can solve this problem, we will have a small army of Japanese, and a thousand of Huo family soldiers will be able to kill them.


    Dead nine cover lips light cough, light explanation "... I have scattered my spirit consciousness, etc. the spirit text of the body found the trace of the Kui beast, I namely through that person''s body to fight with the Kui beast.". And then you can go out of the border and kill the Japanese. "


    Huo Xizhou''s eyes turned slightly, combined with the explanation and consolation before and after the death of nine, finally understood the scruples of the death of nine.


    Kui beast did not die, die nine have no confidence, they this group of people on the Japanese can win without casualties.


    Wu Jiu has become very concerned about the lives of the people around him...


    "OK, listen to you. Let me talk to Deputy Hu and others about the deployment of soldiers after entering the tomb of King Qin. Let''s wait for your news. " Huo Xizhou then asked his attendants to come forward, take out the defense map of the tomb of the king of Qin that he had drawn on the train, spread it on the table, and explain it carefully with several important adjutants.


    At the end of the speech, hoxi asked everyone, "do I make myself clear enough? You have better ideas. Don''t be modest. "


    All the soldiers on the scene were more frustrated and more brave. They wanted to be brave when facing difficulties. The peaceful encouragement of hoxi made them put aside the scruples of military rank. Now, a few young people are talking about their plans in front of the places with numbers circled in the sketch.


    Huo Xi state complexion mild ground finishes saying by them, Dynasty dead nine waved.


    Dead nine eyes blinked for a while, pointed to own nose, "you want me to deduce which can become?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 909

    Horsey didn''t say yes or deny it.


    But the mandible pointed to the dead nine, indicating that no matter what, first calculate the probability.


    Dead nine Mou light tiny Shen, shake head, spit out two words in the mouth, "half."


    "There are so many plans, and each one will win or lose in half? You didn''t count it Huoxizhou was attracted by the superb skills of the dead nine tonight. Originally, he just casually asked about the outcome of the dead nine, but now he really wants to ask if the dead nine have the ability to predict the outcome.


    People''s lives, put on the head of the individual is a top event, he as a coach, although only need to take the overall situation into account, but, if you can use a more secure way to save more people''s lives, but also made merit..


    Death nine silent film moment, suddenly changed temperament, the whole person''s temperament just like a sword, awe inspiring.


    He took a look at horsey and said quickly, "I understand your pains. But they can''t do it. The outcome is only 10% to 20%. The way we decided before is five to five. If we can fight with Kui beast, we''ll do it as before. "


    After that, he pointed to his forehead and said quickly, "I feel the smell of Kui beast now. Go to find it immediately. After I leave, count twenty. If I send a message to you, you can make a quick decision. Follow the arrangement of your young commander and adjutant to clear the Japanese!"


    People hold their breath and look at Wu Jiu with surprise or burning eyes. They almost regard Wu Jiu as an immortal.


    In particular, death nine once again revealed the magic, in front of the public, disappeared.


    There is no smoke left.


    Out of thin air, a big man just quietly disappeared in front of thousands of eyes.


    The soldiers'' faith in the death of nine reached its peak for a while.


    Twenty numbers, we all count silently in our hearts. When we count to twenty numbers, we don''t move.


    Until the state of horsey made a sign, the early divided teams straightened out the number of the next team, and then quietly moved towards the other end of the mountain.


    The other end.


    Dead nine and a white ghost like figure, in the dense forest shuttle entangled.


    The white shadow stopped, turned and howled. The longer the mouth, the bigger it was, and spat out a fireball.


    At the beginning, the fireball was only the size of a fist, and soon it rushed to the front of the dead nine and became a flaming fire.


    Dead nine was flying too fast to escape.


    The fireball came almost to his face.


    It''s a long way to go.


    Death nine squinted, palm toward the arms of a grasp, seized a small black flag.


    The flag triangle, which was only half the palm of an adult man''s hand, was empty on both sides and had no talisman marks. However, when the fireball hit, it spread out in four directions, as if it could block out the sun. It even blocked the Fireball''s frontal attack. It didn''t say that it even grabbed the fireball and chewed down the burning fireball ¡£


    Seeing this, the white phantom shook and nearly fell down in mid air. It spits out people''s words and says angrily: "dead nine! You are so overbearing! I just want to control the tomb of King Qin with you, not to kill you. Why are you so aggressive to me and destroy my vitality? "


    The dead nine hissed, recited the pithy formula silently, reduced the flag and took it back. Together with the small beads of fire half digested by the flag, he took them back in his hands.


    Then he looked at Kui beast and said with a sneer, "one mountain can''t tolerate two tigers. What are you, and you deserve to take charge of my territory with me? Chief beast, don''t think that you''ve been hiding in people for several years. You''re just a thing. I''ll give you a neat way to die. "


    "Oh, I should have told you that." After the thick fog, Kui beast turned into human shape and walked toward the dead nine.


    Waiting to see the body of the unlucky ghost Kui beast was looking for this time, the dead nine''s hand stopped for a moment, and then calmly said: "carving insects is just a magic trick. Even if you become her, you can''t get rid of today''s death. "


    Kui beast smell speech, not angry, but with tears in his eyes looking at the dead nine, painfully bite lip way: "nine childe, kill me."


    "You --" Wu Jiu was stunned.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 910

    "You''re... Dying!" Also just Zheng for a moment, dead nine eyes resume calm, Shua ground once hand, forcefully clamp each other''s neck. He lifted the other person up.


    This damned Kui beast turned into Su Qingwan at the last moment.


    Fortunately, when he left Anyu at that time, he set his own guard mark on wanwan.


    In front of this woman, No.


    "Well, don''t hesitate to kill me. He took over my body and tried to use me to threaten you and Westland to give in. I don''t want to stand in your way


    The woman hung her feet, did not because of throat pain, and in midair random pedal foot struggle, her calm is not decent. There was only a pair of beautiful eyes, which were full of water vapor. When she looked at her, she blinked. Tears fell from her cheeks. The woman raised her strength and said intermittently: "kill me... Don''t hesitate, I''m almost controlled by it! Death nine, count me, please


    The last sentence, "I beg you," is full of reluctance and gnashing of teeth.


    The dead nine''s hand stops, the vision congeals on the woman''s pale face, the tone trembles, stops to embrace the person in the bosom, lightly falls to the ground.


    "Late, why did you get caught by it?"


    "Su Qingwan" leaned against Wu Jiu''s arm and spread a weak smile toward Wu Jiu. "I don''t know... I just remember that I had a rest with my mother the day before yesterday. When I woke up again, I came here... The white haired monster controlled my body, and now I want to hurt you with me. I will never let it do what I want... This life is extra for me, if I can do it for you If you die, I''m willing to... Kill me, Ninth son. If I die, you can end this battle earlier without being hindered by it...


    the voice is intermittent, as thin as a gossamer, and weak as if it would be broken with a touch.


    Dead nine droops eyes, one side anxiously breaks off "Su Qingwan" the mouth, feeds a black pill to her. "I''m sorry, I''m too heavy," he said


    "Well, I''ll just have a rest. I don''t need to take any medicine. Oh, what did you give me to eat? " Su Qingwan''s pretty eyebrows suddenly become ferocious and ferociously huddled together. She coughed violently and tried to push Wu Jiu away, but her hands against Wu Jiu''s chest seemed to have been stripped of their bones at the moment, and she couldn''t lift her strength at all.


    What''s more, she was shocked to find that a few seconds ago, she was still holding her sad face and smiling strangely at herself.


    "You --" Damn it, you didn''t cheat each other, did you? Kui beast''s eyes turned, trying to squeeze out a calm and gentle smile on his face, hoping to make him numb.


    What it now occupies is Su Qingwan''s body. In spite of this, Wu Jiu feeds it poison, which does no harm at all, but directly poisons Su Qingwan.


    "Are you willing to let her die? She can''t live for half an hour without an antidote. Death nine, is it true that if you don''t get oil and salt, you don''t care about the life and death of your favorite woman? " When it came to an end, Kui beast broke away from Wu Jiu''s arms and tried to pull himself back.


    However, the evil force of the whole body was resolved by the small pill that he had just swallowed. Now he didn''t even have the strength to struggle to escape from Su Qingwan''s body, as if he had been deliberately locked in the body.


    "I warn you for the last time that her two spirits and six spirits are all in my hands. If you''re not good for me, even if I can''t destroy you, I''ll take revenge on the woman you love most, and let Su Qingwan go to hell. " Kui beast howls, bares his teeth and stretches his neck.


    It is now like a live loach, only the neck has the strength to move forward and backward, other places are like pouring lead water, heavy as a kilo, nothing to lift, it is desperate.


    Uneasiness in the bottom of my heart a little bit worse, Kui beast once again found that death nine did not care about its real warning, he squatted, down, body, toward it again.


    "You - Wu" in Kui beast''s creepy eyes, Wu Jiu opened his mouth and put a hook which he didn''t know where to change into his throat.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 911

    Kui beast''s eyes are almost bald. He stares at Kui Jiu, and his venom condenses into substance, almost overflowing from his eyes.


    But there was no pause.


    The cold fist sized hook, with cold air on its sharp head, sticks to the tip of the animal''s nose, slowly down to the corner of the animal''s mouth.


    Kui beast couldn''t laugh any more. He was excited and his tongue trembled. "Wu, don''t mess with me. My body is really Su Qingwan''s. You can kill her. If it''s killed, it''s gone. "


    "Dead nine scornful smile," this body was to be abandoned after a hundred years, I want her unique soul, has nothing to do with the body


    "..." Kuihu was surprised,


    "cough... Brother, why don''t you ask the party''s opinion. Do you think Su Qingwan will die herself? "


    On the verge of death, Kui beast throws the initiative of his body to Su Qingwan.


    Su Qingwan opened her eyes in bewilderment. She saw the towering green forest. She was sinking into the dirty fallen leaves. The cold wind was silent all around. A tall shadow was enveloping her and gradually approaching.


    "Who are you?" Su Qingwan keeps the tension in her voice. I don''t know why, she has no strength all over her body. She can''t even lift her neck.


    Shouldn''t I be in the house and bathe Xiao Ping''an with my mother?


    What about mother? Where is peace?


    Su Qingwan''s eyes are bright and clear, forcing him to calm down. But the jaw was raised.


    Wu Jiu attached to Su Qingwan''s ear and said in a soft voice: "good night, open your mouth a little wider. The beast is trapped in you. I need to tick it out, the process will be a little painful, I closed your pain, you close your eyes, wait for me to say, you open your eyes, close your mouth


    If it''s someone else who says this, Su Qingwan will probably resist with the strongest attitude. After all, in such a strange and terrible environment, the man was still facing her with an iron hook.


    But smelling the familiar smell of this man, Su Qingwan didn''t know why. She had a very clear intuition in her heart: she had to believe him.


    This intuition is so strong that Su Qingwan, fearless of life and death, obediently closes her eyes and pinches her jaw.


    I don''t know how long it has been, Su Qingwan is a little sleepy.


    A heavy slap on the shoulder.


    "Wake up."


    Su Qingwan blinked, and saw that Wu Jiu was holding a white mist in his hand, and stretched out his hand to her, pulling her up from the fallen leaves.


    Su Qingwan shakes her body for a moment, then straightens her body and stands still. Her limbs recover their strength. So, is death nine really catching Kui beast out of her body?


    "Don''t hurt your throat, shh. I''ll take you to horsey. " Dead nine see Su Qingwan curious want to ask, he shook his head, hand force, pull Su Qingwan left there.


    At the entrance of the tomb of King Qin, Wu Jiu finds huoxizhou''s team. He personally sends Su Qingwan to huoxizhou.


    It took a long time for Huoxi state to recover from the shock of Su Qingwan. The feeling of remorse spreads in the bottom of his heart. He carefully pulls Su Qingwan into his arms and looks at it again. He carefully asks, "what''s the matter? Are you hurt? "


    Su Qingwan couldn''t speak, pointed to himself, and asked for help to point to the dead nine.


    Huo Xizhou couldn''t understand the interaction between Su Qingwan and Wu Jiu, so he asked Wu Jiu calmly, "how can you be here at night?"


    Didn''t they say that when they left Anyu, the dead nine specially protected wanwan?


    How to protect people to the front line of war?


    It''s false to say that my heart doesn''t blame me for this. He needs an explanation now.


    Wu Jiu simply said the cause and effect, and then he picked up the beast, which had been abandoned by him, and showed it to Huoxi, "don''t look at it. It''s harmless to people and animals now. It looks like a hairy little ball. This thing''s heart is so bad that it can''t count the people who died in its hands. Late son is a good life. Kui beast realizes that she is still useful, but he just captures her body and uses it as a sojourn for the time being. He doesn''t do anything else. Xiao Ping''an and Mrs. Su are all right. They are still in Anyu. However, "


    the change of death nine''s words made Huo Xizhou frown again," but what? "


    "It''s just that I used some means to separate them, which made them speechless and weak. You''re here to accompany her. Don''t go to the grave. These Japanese people outside, your people are responsible for solving. I''ll deal with the demons in it. How to say, it''s also my own territory. I''ve been occupied by cats and dogs for a long time


    "... but -"


    "no, but, I''ve agreed that you can solve the problems outside and leave them to me inside. In three days, if I don''t go out and the hole doesn''t collapse, you can find someone to blow up the entrance and exit. During this period, don''t let out any living creatures running out of it. "


    "Any living creature? Including you? " The heart of horsey sank suddenly.


    "Yes, if I go out, I''ll give you a signal in advance." Dead nine calm finish saying, turn round to deeply see Su Qingwan one eye, then jump into the tomb. He was as vigorous as an owl and soon disappeared."No!" Su Qing''s face mourned on the evening. He grasped Huoxi''s hand tightly and shook his head.


    "Come on, don''t get excited. We''ll wait for him here. Don''t you know his ability. He''ll be fine Hoxi placated Su Qingwan calmly.


    Su Qingwan burst into tears. Despite the bleeding foam in her throat, she still said: "no, you don''t understand... He just told me that he will protect me here in this life... Xizhou, is he going to do something stupid? How can he catch the beast like this. I don''t believe it. He must have done something to hide it from us. Shall we go and save him? "


    "Do you mean..." Huo Xi state breathed heavily and guessed boldly: "he didn''t have the ability to kill Kui beast at all, so he had to choose to be silent in the tomb with the other party? You mean late? "


    Su Qingwan covers his mouth, tears fall more turbulent.


    If it is not already known the outcome, death nine how can say so unlucky words with her.


    He must know that Kui beast is hard to deal with, so he said goodbye to her.


    Heartache unceasingly, Su Qingwan breaks open huoxizhou, runs to the grave.


    With a roar, there was a huge noise in the cave.


    Huoxizhou holds Su Qingwan and imprisons her in her arms. Angry: "don''t go, be obedient. Do you want him to get hurt for your distraction? Later, we don''t know what''s going on inside. You can''t help. You wait here with me. If he hasn''t come out for three days, I''ll take people down to find him myself. "


    Die nine have feelings and righteousness, he Huoxi state is not a coward. I can''t do the pickling work.


    Originally, it was agreed to fight together, so even if Su Qingwan didn''t say it, he would take people down to help Wu Jiu after settling Su Qingwan.


    "Believe me, I won''t let anything happen to him if I''m here."


    Hoxi swears to Su Qingye.


    "I..." Su Qingwan didn''t know what to say. Facing two men, she didn''t want them to have an accident, but it wasn''t all love.


    In the face of the death of nine, she is a lot of guilt, for hoxi, she wants to spend a lifetime together.


    For a moment, she didn''t know what to say or do. I can only wipe away my tears and squeeze out a smile towards hoxi.


    "Let''s... Wait."


    Maybe God heard Su Qingwan''s prayer.


    At the dawn of the third day, the star just fell.


    Su Qingwan suddenly heard a voice in her heart calling her.


    She opened her eyes, and so did the state of horsey, where she had her arm on her pillow.


    Horsey asked her, "you hear that, don''t you?"


    Su Qingwan nodded in amazement, and then her star eyes brightened and said happily, "he''s back, isn''t he? You heard that, too? "


    If a person''s intuition is an illusion, and the two people hear that person''s call at the same time, can it show that the dead nine has solved the things in the tomb and can retreat completely?


    Yes, it must be.


    "We''ll pick him up right away, right away!" Su Qingwan shakes huoxizhou''s hand and speaks fast.


    Huo Xizhou''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly. Then he raised his hand to hook Su Qingwan''s nose and said in a warm voice, "I know you''re very happy, and I''m also very happy. But today is the third day he said. I''ll go to see the situation with someone first. If it''s really him, I''ll bring him myself. Wait here for me, don''t go there


    "West state, it''s really him. We both heard him, didn''t we? Just let me go. Only when I see him can my heart settle down. "


    At this moment, how can she be quiet?


    She just wants to rush to die nine in front of him and tell him: what you say doesn''t count. It''s agreed to protect me for the rest of my life. It''s not enough to be less than one day.


    Huo Xizhou is helpless. Knowing that forcibly stopping Su Qingwan will only cause her more intense reaction, she can only touch Su Qingwan''s side face and ask: "then you follow me. If you see that the situation is wrong, run away under the cover of the team. Don''t take revenge for anyone''s stay. He and I just want to protect you in our life. We don''t need you to do stupid things. "


    "... I''ll try my best. If there''s danger, I''ll leave first." Su Qing night long eyelashes tremble, deliberately avoid the eyes of Huoxi state.


    Hoxi was even more worried and said seriously, "if you can''t, I won''t take you. Stay here and wait for the news from the soldiers. "


    Su Qingwan begged for a long time, but he couldn''t let huoxizhou loose. He had to turn his eyes and compromise: "OK, I''ll listen to you. I agree with your decision. I''ll follow you to see him. If something dangerous happens, I''ll follow your brothers to retreat. "


    Huo Xizhou nodded his approval and led Su Qingwan to the tomb of King Qin.


    When they arrived, they found that the soldiers were surrounded outside the tomb, with tens of thousands of pairs of eyes staring at the entrance to the tomb of King Qin, and the whole scene was silent.


    Huoxizhou and Suqing came late just in time.The long closed door of the tomb opened slowly, and a figure came out of the heavy ashes.


    Out of the man long hair snow-white, eyebrows and eyes do not show old, still can be seen before Junyan unparalleled, he toward huoxizhou and Su Qingwan launched a smile, tired way: "long wait."


    ...


    - -


    postscript:


    as Su Qingwan and huoxizhou had expected on the same day, on the day of seizing Kui beast, although Kui beast was captured, there was no direct way to kill Kui beast. The only thing he could do was to take Kui beast back to the tomb of King Qin for refining.


    You can refine natural demons like Kui beast. You need the only medicine guide in the world.


    That''s his own blood.


    It''s not difficult to take heart blood. If you take heart blood, you have to use a knife to refine Kui beast, and you have to frighten other evil spirits in the cave, so that they don''t dare to act rashly. This is very difficult.


    It took him a day to clean up the evil spirits in the tomb, and another day to refine the Kui beast with his own heart and blood. When all the dust settled, he took a rest for a moment, and immediately went out of the tomb.


    It''s a pity that his body is closely related to the whole tomb. He lost more than half of his blood essence and his hair turned white overnight. The evil spirits in the tomb, who were temporarily suppressed by him, were ready to rush out of the prison.


    Therefore, he asked Huoxi state to prepare explosives and talismans. After he came out of the tomb, he sealed off the door of the tomb of King Qin.


    Fifty years later, the chaotic situation has long been over, and the Central Plains is prosperous.


    With their own efforts, the Huo family gathered the world''s heroes to build a prosperous age of haiyanheqing.


    Huo Xizhou, the head of Huo''s family, died at the age of 87. Su Qingwan, the mother of Huo''s family who had loved him all her life, disappeared on the day after his death.


    A mountain dweller occasionally saw a scene at the site of the tomb of the king of Qin: a burly man with gray hair, leading an elegant old woman in a cheongsam, went directly into the tomb of the king of Qin, which was deeply buried in stones and bricks www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!